COL.  GEORGE  WASHINGTON  FLOWERS 
MEMORIAL  COLLECTION 


TRINITY  COLLEGE  LIBRARY 
DURHAM,  N.C. 


The  Gift  of- 


Date 


Don  ten 
ber  evften 

ber 

J>eutfcl;ctt,  (Jfcattgcltfcl)  Stitfjerifctycn  cprctiger 

gebalten  in  bem 

Staate  ^cnneffee, 
ben  17ten  gftliuS,  1820. 

(cammt  einem 

%5cxxd)t  ton  t>ct@pa(tun<5 
ber 

rpcld;e  bat  folien  gebaltcn  werben  ben  olften  iRm;,  1820/ 
ja  ftncalntou,  9|.  <L 

Affile  ancfy  ber 
ber 

©  e  n  e  r  a  I ■ @  9  it  0 1>  c , 

unb  bie 

^et)cnHicl)en  (£tnn>cnbungett  fcagegen* 
2llfo  and)  bie  ur.yeiAnberte 
Sdta^bttrgtfctye  £0  tt  f  ef?  t 0  it, 

nnb  etlid?e  Qlnmerfnngen  rceqen  ber 
Jjpultgcn  Xaufe,  % 


tftetuSNarfet;  $ebnitftin€,  S2tx\UVt>£n\$cxw.  1621* 


/  YZ.0 


©on  ben  ©errid)tungen  ber  evjTen  (§onferen$,  ber  £etttfcben 
(Mangel;  fd)  Sutfeevifdjen  $>rebia,er,  unb  Slbgrcrbtvten,  ge* 
fyalten  in  bem  ©taat  $ennej7ee,  in  ber  ealonien*  fth'c&e, 
<£or>e--(£reef  (%een  CEaunrt),  anf  ben  17ten,  ISten  tmb 
19ten  Suliu*,  im  3abr  1820. 


S)abet)  toaren  wrfaminett  fcfgcnbe  <prct>tgcr: 

Jacob  3i  t  t>on  >2Bafd)in$ton  @aunt»  ^tr^inien. 

ula^  j>.m!elst)on^eu-?)?avfet,  (gd)enanboah  Gaunt*;,  be* 
2Ibam  filler  t>on  euli^an  @anut»,  £enneftee. 
f)biltpp  £>enfeL  fcon  ©rem  (Jaunty,  bo 
wrorg  <£fterty; t>on  ®reen  @auntt) ,  bo, 

£a£ib  JoenBcl  in  Sine. In  Gannty,  9ft  C£.  ber  ftel)  auty 
$ur©erbinbuna,be?ennet,  fonnte  niclyt  mtt  bci;vocl)nen. 

#bgeort>nctc  n>  aren: 

?Bon  ber  €*manucl§^irc()e,  ©aldington  Jaunty,  £ennefl*eet 
3obanne3  $eicber,  nvab  $eicber. 

©on  ber  Union  $ird;e,  tm  namlid;en  (Saunty  unb  (Etaat : 
SfticBael  $app. 

©on  ber  3acobu»3  $ird;e,  ©reen  (Saunti),  £enncficc : 
S^banneS  $le\yv,  3^bann:6  Cttinger, 

^Obilipp  Grjtevh),  3«?banne§  Sfteuner. 

©on  ber  8  infinq  spring  .ftivcfye,  ©veen  (Sauntt),  £enneftee : 
3obanne$  SSauer,  grtebrid)  ©dbajfer, 

speter  ©abel,  Sacpb  Hermann, 

©on  ber  Salomons  $ird)e,  dot>e--@reet\  ©reen  (Satmttf  '% 
grtebrid)  ©ottfc(;aU,  3obanneS  $od>, 

sptjtltpp  £bert,  3oi;anne^  gtofd;aur; 


-fl  C  Z'      O  A 

1  b  o  <£  o  y 


(    4  ) 


<yju§  bret)  ©ememen,  bon  (sutman  Jaunty.  £ermefiee: 
#enrid)  Jpmbelrotf),  g&ceb  Dec?. 

*Don  ber  ©olbenfpring  5Urd;e ,  ©reen  (Sauntt),  £ennefi*ee  t 
SWcfotauS  &ct),  ©eorg  SSbfiinger. 

£)iefe  Ijaben  ftd)  im  Sftamen  ityrer  ©cmeinen  fceremicjt, 

$ad)  fotgenbcr  £>rbnun&  bie  <sad;e  ber  $ird;en  ju  bcobad;* 

?en  unb  ju  regieren. 

£rffen£.  Q33nrt>c  eg  fur  notbwentug  ttnt>  gut 
angcferjcn,  la%  a(k  ©cfcrdftc  unfc  Serricbtmtgert 
%ic  in  tuefer  Sonfcrcuj  ofcer  ©i)not>e  twrtommen, 
in  t>er  S)cutfcl)Cit  ©practye  (qofct)cf)en  fbflteu.  £3 
feflen  and)  aite  fcl)tiftlicl)e  25ericl)te  t>on  tender* 
ftanblunqen,  n>a$  ju  fcem  ganjcn  get)6ret,  in  Dec 
£)ctttfclmt  ©praclje  au^gcgebcn  wertocn.* 

2ten£.  <5r£  fottett  alle  © laubcnele()re>  tint)  We 
ietyre  vom  ct>r iflticbcn  QBantocf,  tine  and)  alle 
25ackr,  t>ie  in  fccv  $ird)c  &ffcntltc(>  jwm  Sotted 
t)icuft  gcbrauetyr,  fo  t>ie(  mJgltcl)  nacb  fcer  £  (>re 
£er  J&eUigen  ©clmft  uni)  fcet  2tug?burgifcl)en 
€cnfej?tcn  cingerichtet  ttnb  beobadttct  wetben. — 
Hat)  &cfonfcer$  fell  cui£  fceffl  Heinen  Sattdue'imi* 
iut()cri,  nad)  fccm  bteberigen  ©ebratid)  in  unferet 
j^trc^e,  Die  3ugcnt>,  unt)  anfcere,  tue  c£  befcarfen, 

*£>ie  Uvfadje  warum  nnt  cine  ganj  beutfdjrcbenbe  CEcnfer* 
enj  fyaben  rooUen :  3Qir  baben  aue  gtfafyrong  gelernet,  ba£  nw 
eine  (Sonferenj  fceutfcfe  unb  en^ltfdjve&cnb  itf,  fo  ftnbet  eine ' 
dber  bie  anbere  £eite  |td;  beletbigt.  ©irbfceutfcb  gefyrodjen, 
fo  aerjlefyen  bie  <Sngtifd)en  wenicj.  unb  oftevs  gar  nid}t$  bas 
i>on.  %3irb  englifd)  gefyrocben,  fo  t>erftebet  mancber  Deufc 
fc(ttr  bie  ©ad;e  nur  urn  bie  jpalfte,  unb  roeifi  bafyer  nid;t  ju 
itvttjeilen  in  ©ad)en  t>on  ber  gv&gten  $Bid>tigf  eit.  Uebev  bem 
fcefmben  fid;  fur  bie  3eit  gar  ti>eni<\e,  gan$  englifcbe  ^)rebiqec 
welc&e  bie  £cl;re  unferev  $ird;e  anuetymen,  ober  «?unfd;cn  $n 
prebigen. 


i   5  ) 


mtmidittt  t^erbcn.  SJefagtct  £atecf>temu£  fofj 
tinnier  ber  Jfpaupt^Satecluemutf  unferer  ^ircbe 
fetjn.— mag  abcr  aucl)  ber  fogenannte  Qttyritb 
licfte  <£atecbt£mue,  tcr  tit  beutfcfoer  unb  cngttfdber 
©pracbe,  in  Sfteu^Dlarfer,  <5d)enanboat)(Eauntt), 
2>trgtnten  gebrutftworben  ifc'mit  jur  QMlarunfj 
fee£  £ut()ere  <£atecl)i£mt  gebraucbt  werben. 

SteuS.  v5»  fann  ntemanb  em  Sefyrer  ober  fonfj 
S5camter  in  ber  $ird)e  wccben,  ber  mcl)t  $u\?or 
ttacl)  ber  25erorbnung  bet  5?trcl)e  *ur@em?tne  auf* 
genommen  wortoen  tfl,  uub  eincti  cbrifHtcbcngBan* 
bcl  fufyret  QBer  iefyrer  fepn  will,  bcr  fell  au$ 
fetjerltci)  t>erfprecben,  ba$  er  nacl)  bem  QG&orte 
©otte£  unb  ber  ^ugsburgifeben  Qonfefron  unb 
ber  £el)re  unferer  £ircl)e  lefyren  will. — £3  famt 
auct)  uicftt  jugetatfett  werben,  bafi  ein  Sefyrer  un* 
ferer  (£onferen$  in  etntger  Serbtnbung  mit  ber  fo* 
genannten  Central  ober  ©eneral  ©pnobe  ftetjet, 
am  ber  Hrfacl)e  bie  nad)t)er  gejeiget  unrb. 

4tenl   Sfttemanb  tann  etn  SWitglieb  unferer 
^trcbe  fet)n,  aU  nttr  ber  cber  bie  tuelcbe  nad)£f)rt* 
,  ftt  25cfet)(  getauft,  unb  burcl)  Ttuflegung  ber  Jpdn< 
be  nacl)Orbnung  ber  cbriftlicben  ,ftircbe  ba$u  con* 
ftrmtrt,  unb  jum  J&ctt  2lbenbmal)l  gegangen  tfl. 

3(1  abet  jemanb  ber  SBerlanqen  I>at  mit  un3  jum  #eil.  * 
tibenbmabl  geben,  ober  rcanftyet  in  ber  ©emeinfcljaft 
unferer  jiird^e  ju  fteben,  bcr  auf  (gbrifti  25efebl  getauft  route 
be,  ttnb^u  einer  anbern  cbyifilicben  &ird)c  confwuirt  vcorben 
ift,  fo  er  foId;ey  bewei$et,  fo  foil  e6  ibm  jugelafifen  uxrben, 
unb  lann  aud)  at6  ein  ^litgKeb  ber  $rd>e  angefefyen  wcvfcen, 
©l)ne  voiebcr  getauft  cber  confirmivt  ju  werbetn 

A  2 

185239' 


<    6  ) 


5teit§.  <2Ba£  tie  €'tdnfcc  tint  (ghtfcn  fce$ 
Sebramts  bctrift,  fo  ertenncn  tvir  md>t  metjr  fat 
$t&tt)i<j  jur  QFrfyatttmg  unt  goit^flan^itng  fcct  £ir< 
cbe  al0  ntir  ndnittcb,  ^aftor  tint*  S)iacoti. 
$Paffor  iff  cm  (£t>angettfcl)ct  icbrer,  fcer  fca*  2(mt 
in  alien  Snellen  tJfeUtg  t>mi?a(tct,  ofccr  atte  TtctuS 
SfimtftchaUe  vcrricbtct.  5>rfc(be  mtifi  turd) 
<5>ebctunt>  ?(uflcgung  fccr  JpdnDe  t>on  etnem  oter 
•imfyrcrcn  qjaftoren  ju  cincm  foldben  Kmtc  gcort» 
tict  tint  cjcnnfcmet  tpcrfcen-,  fcabct)  er  fcann  aucJ^ 
fcpcrficb ^crfpricbr,  t>,<\%  er  ein  folcbe^  Hint  treu* 
tifl)  nac()  ©ottc£  <2Borte  uirt)  fcer  ictjre  wnferer 
$iuln  tcnvaften  ttnfl. 

6ten^  (Jin  JMacon  iff  jwar  and)  ein  SMcner 
an  tern  <2Borte  (Setter  fcer  aber  nicl)t  fca£  t>&Utge 
i  l)tamt  t>cttv>a(tet  nue  cin  Rafter ;  fonfcern  cincr 
fcer  5atccln^niu0'Unterric(it  l)dtt,  cprcfcicjtcn  for* 
iefcr,  ieicben  tint  v£nnaf)ttuwjen  fydlt,  tine  aucft 
fo  c£  be.qetyrct  nnrfc,  Winter  in  fcer  2{bn>cfenbcit 
t>c£  <jPafh>r»  taufct.  <£tn  fokber  muf*  ein  or* 
fcentttches  ©iicb  fcer  j\irdbe  fct)n,  unt>  fca*  3CU3* 
itifi  ctneg  cfyrifHtcbcn  QBanfcelS  t?aben.  ijv  mug 
anf  Segctyrcn  t>c£  fCirdbcnratH  bet)  fcer  <gt)ncfcc 
in  feinen  gdtncjfetten  geprfifet  n>erbcn :  nnrt  cr 
fcann  far  tucbtig  ertannt,  fo  nnrfc  er  t?on  eincm 
«►  ofcer  niet)reren  ter  spaftorentmrcb@ebct  unfc  2{uf* 
tegimqfccr  Jpdnfcc  $ti  fokbem  SMcnffc  gctmefcmety 
entwefcer  an  fcer  (Jonferenj  ofcer  in  ciner  teren 
©emeincn  Da  er  tuenet:  Sabet)  fed  er  aber 
feperltcl)  t>or  ter  gan$en23crfammhmc|  mfyrccben 
H$  cr  m  fokl;cm  Ttmte  trenUct;  fciencn  nnll,  nacfc 


(  7  > 


i>er  TCntttetfttng  iton  gegeben  totrb. — @o  abet* 
cm  fo(c()er  Siaccit  fid)  befJcifuget  in  feinem  71m* 
te,  bag  cr  tie  erfcrbette  £cnntnige  nub  Jd&tgfei* 
ten  erlangt,  ta£  20m  nnc£  9>affr>r£  ju  wrfta(» 
ten,  unb  er  etnen  erbentdeben  SSeruf  t>cn  etnot 
t>bertne()r  pvebtgerlcfcttCSemeinenbaju  befommt, 
fo  tann  er  ju  einem  cpafior  gewetbet  unb  orbmtrt 
tverten,  auf  tie  QBetfe  mie  sorbin  angejeigt. 

2Sa6  fonft  bte  £3emnten  fcer  ©emeinen  betrift,  fo  fell  e£ 
fe»n  wie  fonft  gercobnlid)  in  imfcrev  &\xd)t  biefyer  tvav ;  2lds 
tefle.  *8orjM)er,  u»  f.  w. 

7ten£.  23et)  jebcr  donferenj  werben  tyaficxti 
ernannt  ober  befHmmt  wctcbe  bte  ©rbtnattcnett 
t>errtd)ten,  tint)  a(ie  Orbtnation^g^betne  eigen* 
<)dnbtg  unterfebretben  unb  brutf  en  ttyre  ©iegei  ba* 
ju ;  beforgen  attci>,  baggute  Orbriungen  gefjaden 
tterben.  @te  foUen  aucl)  aUe  ttbrigen  Serrtcbtun* 
gen  ber  (Tonferenj  ober<St)ncbeunrerfd)retben;  unb 
fo  e$um  irgenbeinerllrfad^enntfcn  fotltc  fcertangt 
toerben,  fof&nnen  e6  aucfyaUe  bte  ubrtgen  <Paffo* 
ten  unb  2(bgeorbnetcu  unterfebretben,-—  S3  mag 
and)  anf  ©utbeftnben  ber  Cprebtger  unb  2(bgeorb* 
iteten,  etner  t>on  ben  <pajloren  jum  33orft§cr  er* 
ttannt  teerben :  ber  alles  n>as  n&tl)tg  iff  fcoriefet, 
23orfd)(age  mact)t,  :c.  ©0  mag  aucl)  <?tner  auf 
dbn(td)e  2Beife  ate  ©cbreiber  btenen  &  ifta* 
ber  nicbt  fo  ju  t>erfteben,  bag  fokbe  bie  ganje  €t£* 
itng  f)tnburcl)  in  fokbem  ©efdwfte  btenen  muficn; 
fonbern  e6  f&nnen'Hbtt>ed)felungen  fci>tt,  unb7(nbe* 
re  Mnncn  btenen,  fo  \w  es  bte  Kmftduben  erfo^ 


(    8  ) 


8ten£.  QBttrte  feefdbtoflen,  tsaf?  )d()rficfe  an  torn 
Written  ©onntag  in  Dem  OTonatl)  October,  tine 
Gonferenj  getyalten  werDe,  in  Dem  ©taat  Xennif* 
fee  oDer  Dem  meftlicben  'Jfyeit  t>on  ^trgimen,  an 
eiaem  Ort  wo  Die  9J?et)ri)eit  t>en  spreDigern  nn* 
21bgeorDncten  ()tn  ftimmen.  ©elite  ee  aber  fur 
ttotljmenDig  eracl)tet  werDen,  ta^  befagte  Confer* 
enj  tn  eincm  angrdnjenDen  ©taat  follte  gc^altcn 
tverDen,  fo  mag  e£  aucb  qefdbefyen  ;  aber  Die  Con* 
ferenj  foil  tmmerDen  SXtamen  ^enneffee  Con* 
ferenj  ful)ren  :  £>b  fie  gleicl)n>otH  ancl)  t>on  $)re« 
Digern  unD  TtbgeorDneten  au£  noct)  metjreren 
©uaten  beffeljenfrmn. 

9ten£.  £Me  Confer enj  fell  aud  9>reDigern  un* 
2(bqeorDneten  beftefyen.  tie  son  it)ien  ©emeinen 
trwdJjlct  werDen,  tine  es  bi£l)er  DieOrDnnng  in  Der* 
gleic()en  fallen  n>ar ;  fcoct)  follen  mcbt  mct)r  2lb* 
georDnete  ©timmen  ijaben,  ate  <pveDiger  gugegen 
fl  nX> :  Die  Hebrigen  m&gen  mit  Dabep  fcpn  unD  ftcfr 
wit  ten  anDern  beratt)fcMagen. 

I0ten£.  rcurDe  aud)  fur  notfywenDig  ange* 
fefren,  Dafi  eine  jeDe  ©cmeine  eine  £a|fe  far  ftcfe 
felbften  ()dlt,  Darinnen  alto  @eft>  t\>a£  ein  jeDe* 
©cmcinsglieD  oDer  fonft  jemanD  frei)tin(lig  einle* 
get,  geJ)alten  merDe  — S>a#  ©clD  fell  angewenDet 
UnrDen,  urn  Die  Soften  Dee  2(bDrutfe  ten  Den  Ser* 
rictytungen  Der  Conferenj  $u  bqabkn,  iKeifepreDi* 
gcr  $u  beforDern;  nm  aucb  fonftigc  Soften,  Die 
pun  <8eften  Der  ,£ircbe  oDer  ©emcinc  *u  be* 
K  uen  SMe  7(rt  unD  Q3?eife  nne  Die  £afle  }tt 
eri^lten,  unD  Die  &ulga4jw  Dcrfdben.  jfe|et  in 
*cm  ©wtbejtnDcn  Dee  ^ucl;envatl)$unD^v9!,uim 


i  *  f 


lining  te£  <}>rctigcr$.  ©a£©e(t  fattti  gefammcft 
Wet  ten  bet)  jeter  spretigt,  alle  Sflonad),  cter  alle 
tiertel  3al)r.  (£3  foil  abcr  aucl)  b^t)  jeter  Son* 
ferenj  son  tern  ^ircbcnrarf)  91acl>ri4u  ton  tern 
SBelauf  terfelben  gegeben  werten. 

£ine  jfaffeffir  Me  Sonferenj  wirt  fur  t>ie  3eit 
fur  unn$tl)ig  getjalten- 

llten$.  <&8  \mxt>  fur  nu|(ic()  eingefe()cn,  tag 
ein  jeter  <prettger  ein  Serjetcfrnig  Don  ter  3<\i)i 
terer  tie  er  jdf)rltcl)  taufet  unt  conftrmiret,  t>on 
gemmunicanten  unt  ieicben ;  fo  aucb  ton  teut* 
fcben  ©clntlen  m  feinen©emetnen  eingtebt,  Da* 
mit  c$  aud)  mit  Den  ubvigen  25erricl)tungen  go« 
trucft  werte. 

12tcn£.  QBir  fatten  e£  aucft  fur  ()6cbft  notfc 
toenttg,  tag  n>ir  alien  mogticbengletg  antwnttn, 
unfere  Winter  mit  alien  unfetn  ©laubenslefyren 
in  unferer  teutfeben  ©pracbe  befannt  ju  macben, 
ta  wit  ti)nen  am  leicMeften  felber  Jlnterrtcbt  tarirt 
geben  fJnnen ;  unt  tag  tie  (JUern  fcorjuglicb  tar* 
aitf  fallen  bct>acl)t  fep,  ifyre  Winter  tarinnett 
ju  unterriefctcn. 

I3ten£.  itein  ie()rer"'unfcrer  Sonferen*  fanit 
©i§  unt  ©ttmme  in  ter  jegigen  (£t;note  t>on 
tern  <£taat  91ort  Ctarclitia  neMnen  :  tictretl  wir 
fte  ntcftt  ate  eine  n>a()re  (St>angctif(4;e  iuttyerifebe 
gonote  anfefyen  t'5nnen. 

Uten£  nuirte  aucb  fur  gut  augefefyen,  tag 
fete  ©chluge  tiefer  CEonferenj  fo  follen  ffe^en  blei* 
Un,  \w  fte  ^ier  wfa%t  fmt3  nnt  na$  tcnfelben 


gebanbeft  tDetbeti;  follte  aber  bet)  juffinfttgertBet* 
fammlung  ctwa£  fur  nittbig  befunben  n>erben, 
i)tn$u$ufe£en,  fc  mag  e£  gefcbeben,  burcb  cine 
9Jlct)rl)cit  t?cn  ©ttmmeit;  bocb  to  baf?  mcbtsnri* 
ber  ben  ©inn  be3  obtgcn  gebanbelt  werbe  * 

I5tcu£.  (5^  ttnrbe  bcfcbtotfcn,  bag  Jp.  ©eorg 
(SfterU)  in  bet  ©emetne  an  ber  ©olben  (Spring, 
in  ©ceen  £auiUi)  aaf  Den  ndctyitunftigen  ftrct)* 
tag  ^n  einem  Diacen  fotf  gcerbnet  unb  gennbmet 
toerben,  »pn  <Paulu$  unt>  ^Mnlkpp  Jpenlel.t 

IGtenS.  fcbien  aucb  ber  QBunfcb  t?on  alien 
Jtnwefenben  ber  ganjen  3erfammlung  $ti  fet)n, 
bag  jdbrlicb  einer  i^n  ben  altcftcn  ber  SPrebigern 
buret)  alle  ©emetnen  in  ber  ganjen  Serbmbnng 
imferer  Qtonferen*  reifen  lellte,  urn  biefelbe  nacfc 
ibrenllmftdnben  $u  tmterfucben,unb  befonber£  bie* 
junacn  $cl)rcr.  fammt  ifyren  ©emetnen  mit  beilfa* 
men  Unterrtcbt,  nnb  ^erUtci)cn  v£rma()nMtgen  $u 
ei  banen.  Hik  bic  gegenwdrtig  tuaren,  errldrten 
ftcb  nnllig,  fobicl  m^gftcb  tfnftatten  bajn  ju  ma* 
d)cn;  bag  e£  gefcbeben  mcge. 

l7:enS.  %\if  ein  ernfthebe^  ?(nfncben  nnb  25e* 
gel)ren  wn  mancben  beutfeben  £inwol)nern  in 
Sape  G^cbo,  SHilTutt),  burcb  Jjp  3ol)anne$ 
(Scbmibt  unb  ©eorg  ^temmer,  bie  fc^r  bitten, 
bafi  fie  m&cbten  befucbt  merben,  wurbe  bcfcbloffcn, 


^tcbts  follte  geanbert  werfcen,  au^genommen  t»ie  $?age 
mb  55cf  baffenheit  unfercr&ircbe  follte  fo  t>eranbm  wcrben, 
fca^  nan  au3  grunMictyer  Ueberjeugung  feben  wfivbe  t>a|l  e£ 
nbtbigfe*). 

f  $&ld)t$  au$  auf  bie.beftinmite  ?eit  gefc^afye* 


{  11  ) 


i><$  $acofc  3tnf  eineOteife  tafim  itiadRen  fi#, 
ft)  ball)  m^glicl),  urn  tenfelben  ta£  Suangelitutt 
Ju  ptetigert,unt  atfe  ftbrigen3(mt0gef#dfte  ju  t>er* 
rtcbten  tie  erfortert  werten  mSgen.  S5a$u  n^n* 
fcbet  matt  ibm  ten  reicben  ©egen  te^iperrn,  ju 
einem  folcl)cn  tfbttcben  Unterne^men. 

I8ten&  <&$  nwrte  bcfttmmt  l>a$  lit  natWt 
€onferenj  fur  ten  ©taat  ^enncffec,  in  ©ulitan 
Sauntt),  in  einer  teg  Jjperrn  2fram  9JlilIer'$  @e* 
weinen  gefyalten  werte  unl)  i()ren  2(nfang  ten 
3ten  ©onntag  tm  SWonatf)  October,  im  3af)r 
182!  nefymen  foflL  JDer  Sftante  ter  ©emeine  unt 
teg  0rt£  too  ee  fe^n  foil,  fctt  nod?  t>or  ter  £ett  be> 
fannt  gemacftt  werten. 

I9ten£.  nuirte  aber  aucft  befcMoflen,  baft 
fete  vjintwntmtgen  n>eld)e  etlicbe  <$>retiger  in  tern 
©taat£>t)it>  gegentie  ©eneral  gpnotegemacljt 
l)aben,  foil  l)ier  mit  eingeriitft  wetten. 

Sum  33efcfottif3  ttmrten  tie  beaten  Jperren  San* 
fcttaten,  ^acob  3int  nnt  Ktam  filler,  turcfr 
Stuflegnng  ter  Jpdnte  wnt  ©cbet  ju  a>aftoren 
flrttntret- 

©o  nne  ter  Tfnfang  jn  tiefer  Sonferen}  tur# 
©efang  nnt  ©ebet  tint  ctlicben  <Pretigten,  te$ 
©amftag^  unt  ©onntagg  torl)er  acmadbt  nwrte, 
mfo  n>urteaiid)  ter  SSefcMuf?  gemacbt.  J?r.  ^a* 
tcb  Sinft  pretigte  Jtun  SefclUufuine  lange  tin* 
|>affente  9>retigt,  au$  ter  2ten  (Jpiffel  3of)an* 
tie*,  25,  9,  10  unt  11.  J)en  Jjpauptm&alt  felbi* 
Ser  q^retigt  nnmfcttcman  intiefen  Slattern  $u 
erfebetnen  (affen,  n>eUt;e$  abet  nne  t$  Mmnt 
tiwfrt  fe$n  lawn. 


(   12  ) 


Seoer  ?ef?r ! 

#tet  fiel)c«  feu.  t>af5  roir  bie  roenige Untevfcl>vteBc ne  €oa& 
tfWi)  £utbevifd;e  9)vebiger,oerfnd/t  babcn  ben©runb  ju  einet 
§  Mtferettj  ib#  ernrbe,  in  ban  etaat  tennefiee  5a  Iegen. 
£he  Urjadjien  bao.m  roirjt  bu  m$  folgenbem  23erid)t  fel>en» 
£)u  rotrft  ffriben  bap  einc  grofje  epaltung  in  ber  eon.be  oon 
Dtorb  ($av,>ltna  gefd>eben  ifi  £ie  £>eamten  mit  einem  £beil 
iv  n  ben  ©liebevnber  eonobe  errldrten  unb  beroiefen  ftd)  fo, 
ba£  voir  fie  nid)t  anfeben  fonnten  alg  roabre  ©lieber  einer 
£0.  ¥utl)erifdum  8i)riobe*  Unb  babie  mebrjtenoon  ting,  bie 
Wit  Rod)  rounfi)en  alle  5tevrid)tungen  bet  eonobe  nad>  bit 
£el)re  unb  Crbnung  unferev  ^angelifd^  SntberifdKn  $ird)c 
|u  beobad;ten  in  bent  £taat  ^enneffee  wobnbaftfinb,  fo  feben 
trir  eg  fur  gut  an,  bie  Sgaobe  ober  (Sonfcrenj  tafclbft  $u 
fatten. 

Urn  aber  bir  bie  (ead)e  etvoag  begreifltd)er  ju  mad)en,  fo 
'wollen  toir  bir  juerft  etroag  9iad)rid>t  gebenroag  eine(t  >nr 
ferenj,  Sgnobe  ober^inifiermm  iff.  5Bag  eine  @otrf ere  n$  ge? 
nannttoivb,  bag  fagt  fo  oielalg  eine  SBevfammlung  pontyt& 
bigern,  mtt5lbgeorbneten,aug  (>jemeinen,mel)rere  ober  roes 
rrigere,  bie  beratbfd)(agen  fid)  miteinanber  ubereadjen,  roes 
gen  ber  $irebe,  roieegam  beften  feon  mag  bamitju  banbeln. 
S)a  wirb  $um  *lnfang  gefungen  unb  gebetet :  ba  roerben  fols 
d)e  banner  bie  in  bag  tybramt  oollen.  unterfud)t.  unb  in 
irjren  ftdbigfeiten  geyrnfet.  obfietucfytig  finb  anbere  Seute  aug 
fcem  5Borte  ©otteg  ju  unterrid)ten :  ba  roerben  fie  bered)tis 
get.  bag  Sebramtju  betreiben :  eie  roeroen  enttoeber  bam  or? 
btnirt,  burd)  Slnflegnng  ber  £>dnbe  mit©ebct  unb  ^Inrnfung 
©otteg,  fie  jn  fcgnen  in  bem  $$eruf,  ober  ba£  ibnen  eine 
fd>rftlid)e  @rlauoni£  oon  etlicfeeti  ber  dlteftcn  93rebigerges 
geben  wirb.  bie  bam  0:>n  ben  anbern  befcimmt  finb,  fo  wie 
man  in  bev  >ftad)rid)t  fmbet,  bie  baoon  gegeben  *oirfc  in  ber 
3Jtfmvterial=©rtnung» 

58ag  eine  erjnobe  gebeipen  roirb,  ift  fo  $ufagen  bag  ndmlu 
c()e,  ba  roirb  eben  bag  ndmltdje  oerrid;tet. 

(£0  ijt  eg  bann  aud)  mit  einem  SWnifterium ;  bod)  muf$ 
tnanvoiflTen,  baf>  beojeber  orbentlidjer  CEonfeveny.  bie  biebev, 
fcefonberg  in  *pennfo(oanien  gebalten  rotirbe,  fie  immer  in 
$100  ^lafien  gettyeilt  roar ;  grit  bie  6toiobaU$erfammlur.g, 


1  *8  ) 


§«  rmttben  afie  ©adjen.  rcelcfye  bie  $ird)en  uberfyauptBefref^ 
fen,  in  ityren  £>rbnuncjen  unb  (£iwid)tuncjen,  unb  fo  mid)  bie 
CEouferenj  mit  alien  duflferlid;en  (Sinritbtuncjen  unb  t»evglets! 
d?en  gebanbelt.  sBa6  aber  fete  $iif#erial  Skvfammlung  cms 
gcbet,  fo  beftel)et  btefelbenurausfcollicj  orbinirten  ^vebigenn 
fcie  unterfucfyen  unb  prftfen  bte  Sef>re  anberer  ^rebtcjeru  unb 
ridjten  barin,  unb  cjeben  benen,  bie  fie  fur  tud;tig  anfeben, 
fca$  9frd)t  $u  bienen.  vote  wan  fd;on  ancjejeicjet  bat  dine 
?8erfammluncj  folcfyer  sprebicjef ,  fammt  beniwaS  fie  »errtd)ten, 
toivb  mtt  9ied;tetn  ^tnijteriumcjenannt. 

DaS  evfte  $2ini|lerium  ober  @onferen$  ben  ber  5trt,  in  ims 
ferm  America,  veurbe  in  spennfofcanien  errid)tet,  ten 
«tlid>en  *J)rebicjern,  bie  au3 Deutfd)lanb  cjefommen  rcaren,  bie 
wad)ten  foldje  $lnftaltcn.  bie  £>rbmmcj  ber  GMna/lifd?  £te 
$l)erifd)enSrdx  $uerrid)ten,  unb  bie  5lu6brcitung  ber  fyeilfas 
tnen  Sefyve  t>onber  ^enfc^en^eligfeit  beforbern. 

Durd)  bie  Qforkfttung  einer  fold;en  (Sonferenj,  vourben  \nu 
srner  meln*  titctytige  fanner  jum  Sebramt  befbrbert  unb  mefyt 
fceutfd)en  ©emeinen  errid)tet,  unb  bienete  ju  fcielem  <Segen, 
fce^beS  fur  ba6  gegenwarticje  unb  jufunfticje  £eben.  £a  fief) 
i>ie  &ac\)t  abet  t>on  3eit  ju  3eit  immer  voeiter  au6breitete,  fo 
ttmvbe  e6  befd)n?evlid;  fur  einicje  sprebiger  in  anbern  <£taaten 
fter  @onferen$  bej)$mr> ofynen.  Unb  ba  bie  5ln$abl  sprebiger 
tnbem^taaPftetuTM?  ttermefyvt  nntvbe.  foformirten  fte  fur 
ftd)  etne  (Sonferenj  bafelbjt,  urn  ba5  3*  1790,  roe!d;e$ 
fid)  feitber  aud)  meleS  Dermebrte.  Da  bann  bie  Seiner  biefer 
€onferen$  mit  ben  Sebrern  ber  ^ennf»lt>anifd)en  £>;nobe  in 
fc>er  reiuen  Sefyre  unferer  ,ftird)e  einig  ftjarett,  unb  einmutbig 
mtt  benfelben  nad)  ber  5lttg3buvgtfdben  (£onfe£ion  lebrten; 
fo  war  aud;  grieb  unb  ©nigfeit  $rotfd)en  ibnen,  unb  bie  tyv& 
biger  son  bei)ben  93evbmbuncjen  fa()en  einanber  allejeit  an, 
al6  ob  fte  ju  einer  gefvovten. 

3n  bem  ^taat  Dlorb  (SaroliJa  baben  fid)  bon  bielen  Safc 
ten  ber.  Deutfd)e  ?tttberifd;c  ©enietnen  befunben.  bie  Don 
sprebicjern  unferer  Sird;e  bebienet  rrurbe n»  S'S  ttuvben  at-d; 
gecjen  bem  Cf nbe  be$  t>oricjen  S^^wnberte  5?erfammhm^en 
Don  i?erfd;icbenen  ^rebtgern  unferer  ,5vird;e  bafelbft  ge^clfcn* 

B 


(  14  ) 


$oiw)  ite^anbibatenorbinirten,  :c.  bamit  bev ^tvd;e  tt>ie ftiatt 
glaubet,  aud)  mit  eegen  gebienet  roar ,  fcod;  burd)  SSe&iebert 
fcer  ^)rebiger  fam  e$  in  23erfaU.  3abr  1803,  vottrbe 
aber  etne  (Sonferenj.  nad)  ber  @inrid)tung  *pennft)toanien$ 
Gngefangen.  Obroobl  ber  Slnfang  baju  feljr  fd)wad)  war, 
fo  fano  bie  vsad)e  gortgang :  *))rebiger  fcerfammelten  fid)  mit 
Qebongen^lbgeorfcneten,  unb  ob  fid)  gleid)wobl  rintge€:d)wies 
ligfeiten  fanben,  (o  wavb  bennod)  merf Ucf>ev  ©egen  babe#. 
S)ie  (Eonferenj  in  spennfntoanten  be^eigte  gro{k£  &ergnugen 
fcaran,  f->ld)e»  ju  erfabren.  <sie  gaben  ibren  Sffioblgcfallen 
in  oer  ^ad)e  $u  erfennen.  inbem  bap  bie  23eamten  im  Domett 
fcer  ganjen  £;i)nobe  unb  ibvcv  ©enebmigttng,  burd)  eine  am 
genebme  3"fd)rift  fold)e£  bejeigten.  6ie  gaben  and)  guten 
S3etr;ei$  batton,  mbem  einer  ibrer  Sebrer,  ftd)  in  Diorb 
Carolina  rooimbaft  gemad)t  batte.  unb  ftd)  mit  ben  ubrigen 
Sprcbigern  bafelbfi  eingelaffen  unb  ftd)  mit  ibneu  befcbafs 
tigte  befagtc  (Sonferenj  ju  erridnen ;  fo  nnivbe  ibm  ba$  fa 
gebiUigt.  bap  ibm  bie  (Sonferenj  in  spennfyfoanien  bem 
ttod)  immer  unb  ^ttmme  bew  ibnen  gab,  fo  oft  erber>* 
to  >lmte,  unb  erlaubte  bemfelben  aud),  ajl  ein  Stftitglicb  ber 
SR  vd  ^arolinifcben  €onferen$  ju  ferm  unb  mit  benfelben  jtt 
fcienen.  Otad)  fceut  berfelbe  Don  sJtorb  Carolina  roieber  nadj 
sg  rginien  jurucf  fam,  ju  voobnen  unb  bfterS  nad)  Carolina 
teh'ete,  urn  \Umt$a,efd)afte  ba  $tt  oervicbten  fo  befam  er  aud) 
«U\*3 Unremitting:  juroeilenauS  ber^ajfe  t>on qDennfr>bas 
ova,  -)b^r  oon  i^omtBdtt^en iUmtebr&bern  ber  pennfyittanu 
fcben  $m  Bejjbalben  botvad)teten  ftd)  mand)e  auf  ricfc 
tige  $jen$$en  febr  erbauet,  unb  lebten  in  ber  £offnttng,  inu 
tttev  mebr  ^egen,  t>on  ber(Eonferen$  in^iorb  Carolina  m  or* 
langen.  &  Vouvben  etlid)e  ^abve  lane*.  fo!d>e  Slnft  often  unb 
<£'mnd)tungen  gemad)t,  weld)e  nid)t  nurfurbte  2lu6breittmg 
fce£  (S&angelii,'in  *Worb  Carolina  t>ortbeilbaft  war ;  fonbem 
<utd)  far  Carolina  theil^  t>on  ^irginien  unb  Sennefiee- 
Die  Sebvcrunfrer  $ird)e,  in  bem^taatSDbio,  rourbent>cn 
fcer.5*)n>be  in  ^)ennfi)banien  immer  in  bem  ?ebramt  btfbtn 
bc<t  unb  roaren  ^itgtieber  iDcrfelben  ;  bod)  t>on  Orm^abr 
m>  l)ielten  \\t  mit  ^eroiUigung  bee  ^ennf»lj?anif^cn 


(  12  * 


@tynofce§,  Special  @onferen$en»  Sfyre  $errid;funa,en  muh 
aber  nur,  bag  fie  fid;  t>erfammelten,  urn  $Uaorbmitujen  una 
€inrid;tttngen,  jum  beften  ibrer  ©emeinen  ju  madden,  ttnb 
biefelbe  ju  befovbevn,  :c.  sprebiger  ju  orbiniren,  ot>er  fxe  fon$ 
jam  Sel)ramt  $u  bered;tic»en  mit  £d;riften.  bad  war  il^re  (Ea* 
d;e  nidn,  inbem  eg  nid;t  jur  (g^eciaUStmferenj  aebbret. 

£a  fid;  aber  bte  ?abl  t>er  sprebiger  fcermebrte  unb  it>re  SEefe 
fen  nad)  9)ennf>;teanicn  befdnwlid;  waren,  mea,en  bet 
grogen  (J ntf crnung.  unb  ed  and;  mit  fcielen  beften  uerbuns 
Sea  war  ;  fo  fceremtaten  fid;  bie  9)rebia,er  t>Ln  bem  (^taafc 
£>bib  mit  einigen  tbren  nad)jtwol)nenben  9>rcbiaern.  t>oti 
*Pennf»h>anien  unb  5*irajnicn.  imb  err?d>teten  fur  fid)  eine 
(|&flfe,mrj  eber  <Eimebe,  in  hem  i  sis.  &el<fyejbem8hfe 
gfeti  nad*> «™  ^gcn  f«*      Staat  fcnn  maa,. 

Damit  wir  abcraufbie  Uvfaden  foumien,  warum  fofc 
ben  s2lnfang  ju  ber  (Sonferenj,  in  bnp  e  taat .  %e nnelTee 
mad)ten,  unb  warum  fjlclje  Uneinigfeitcri  nvifcl;cn  und  unt> 
ben  «Berwaltern  ber  Cwnrbcin  Dlorb  Carolina  entftanben  ft, 
unb  warum  wir  fie  md;t  mebr  aid  wal)ie  Ql :tana,elifd;  Vitbes 
rifd;e  ^rcbiger  anfeben  fbnnen :  wofcen  fo  fcielee  c^cfagt  imb 
beftanbta,  nadjgefragt  wirb*  ^emjufelge  ertbeilen  nirbier, 
»  genan  unb  aufridjtia,,  eine  furje  unb  einfdltige  9f>ad;iid;fc 
&ai>on  aid  wir  timnen,  nad;  unferm  befren  Stiffen. 

©o  a,enau  wir  wiflfen  ober  erfafyren  fonnten,  fo  wurbe 
bind)  ^riefwecbfel  einiger  ^Vebiaer  in  ^)ennf«banten,  unt> 
einigen  in9totb  Carolina,  fceranftaltet,  bap  eine  ©eneraU(£^s 
nobe  follte  errid>tet  werben,  bie  mit  alien  Sutl)enfd)en^)rebk 
gem,  in  alien  (staaten,  unb  bon  alien  6»noben  in  einer  5ters 
binbungftel)en  follten.  2llle  ewnoben  ober  (Sonferen^en  folk 
ten  untev  ber  5luf  jtd;t  ober  Jperrfcbaft  ber  befagten  ©enerafc 
©wnobe  jteljen.  weld;e  aud;  bad  audfd)lie(3lid;e  9Red>t  beftfcer* 
will,  mit  $3e»jttmmung  einer9)M)rbeit  ber  befonbern<Enneben, 
fowofyl  neue  25ud;er  mm  allgemeinen  bffentlicben  $ird;engca 
braud)  einjufubren,  aid  and)  ^erbefferungen  in  ber  ?tturaie 
$\  mad;ent  S)ie  ©eneral-'^i;no^e  follte  beftel;en,  aui 


(  16  ) 


bigern,  tie  au3  anbevn  t>evfd)iebencn  (synobcn  fottten  baju 
erroablt  unb  abgefanbt  voerben,  (fo  voie  n>ir  ee  fcerfteben.) 
2)ocf)  roolten  voir  ben  ?efer  fytmveifen,  ben  9)lan=Gntnuvf  511 
einer  (£entral=sSerbinbung  mlefen  ;  unb  fo  and;  bte  bebenflu 
d;en Uvfadjen  einiger  sprebiger, in  bem  £taat  £>l)io  vravum  fte 
benfelben  nicfyt  annefymen  voollen,  voeld;e  be*;be  l)ier  anges 
fyangt  ftnb* 

I.  ©a  bann  bte  9)Mn1)eit  ber  q&rebiger  bev «et)nobe  in  9brb 
(Saroltna  fur  erne  foletye  ©i;nobe  ftimmten,  unb  gref e  9  ms 
gungen  bafur  jetgten;  voir  aber  gar  nid;t  ibreS  Jinnee  in  ber 
<£ad)e  fetm  fonnten :  mil  roir  glaubten,  bap  eine  felcbe 
not>e  voeit  mefyr  £d)aben  at8  9hmen  fdiaffert  nnivbe;  fo  wuvbe 
fca8  febon     einev  Uvfadje  unferer  Uneinigfeit 

II.  Gi^  wtub#im  Sain-  ici7  rrne  qctviffe  ^Dnftttution, 
ba6  beigr,  eine  £)vbnung  unb  SKegel  nacl)  oen:  ^ch(u^ 
©Dnobe  t>erfa|lt,  in  (*nglifd)ev  epradK,  mit  Den  evften  zz 
Slvtifeln  bev  ^tug6buvgtfd)en  Genfepion,  unb  befd)lofi"en,  bap 
tote  nad;  bev  gebre  bevfelben  bte  mir  QMiebev  bev  Sutberifdmi 
$ivd)e  ftnb,  follten  einmntbig  lebven ;  unb  t*ap  wir  bann  aud) 
nad)  bev  befagteni>eifa£tnbvbnnng,  in  alien  S8evvid)tungen 
bev  ^unob^  ober  (Sonfeven^ foanbeln  foUten  unb  roollten.*  (£6 
roav  aud)  befd)leflen  bap  feme  ^lenbevung,  in  ivgenb  einer  t>on 
t>m  ^c^lfiflfen  fbmue  gemacbt  voevben-  obne  bag  e#  $\vn) 
£)vittbei(ber3i)n:befuv  gut  befmben  vm'irbe. 

Untev  anfcevn  wax  befttmmt,  unb  t>e(tgefeBt.  bap  jebe 
nobe  obev  (£  ^nfeven$  jabrlid)  anf  Den  £vtnitati£  ^onntag,  unb 
an  ben  bavauf  folgenben  lagen  follte  gebalten  wevben/  £etu 
aUVn  aber  ungeael)tet,  beftimmten  bie  SSeamten  ber  Ennobe, 
miPBeviinll-gung  etltd)er  anbevn  ^vebigevn  ibve£^inne£,  in 
bem  ^abr  1819,  funf  $$od)en  t>or  ber  gefe&ten  3eit  eine 
@*mebe:  f  urn  ©elegenfyeit  311  befommen,  bap  einer  t>o» 


*  §3  rouvben  bet)  1500  Crvem^Iaren  t>on  biefer  Dvbnung  ge^ 
brucft,  unb  febr  t>ielebat>en  t>evtauf  t,  unb  aI6  bie^runbvege! 
!  tinfere^rd)e  angepviefen,  rote  man  in  berSSorvebe  beffelben 
feben  !ann. 

i^iefe  (Eonfevenj  gebt  beirjbem^amen  bie  Unjeitigc 


i  it  * 


tfmen  t>at  f&ttn^tt  an  bet  befagten  unjeittgen  Siwobe  efs 
todblt  roerben,  ju  einem  5lbgeorbneten,  nad>  ber  *Penn* 
fi;toanifd)en  ^rmobe,  roekbe  in  Baltimore  gebalten  nuirbe 
auf  eben  bem  befagten  £rinitati3  (Eonntag,  fcer  ba  abgeorb* 
net  rourbe,  roar  ©evmaiv  son  ber  Obrb  (5arclinifcbeii(St)= 
tiobe  ju  eben  bet  Beit,  bev  aber  feinem  t>on  ben  sprebigern  m> 
bem  ©taat  £enneffee  91acf>rtd)t  t?on  ber  23eftimmung  ibret 
un^citicjen  (Emtobegab,  biS  e$  mfpdtroar  fuv  fie,  mit  befits 
roobnen ;  unb  einige  befamcn  gar  nid;t$  bason  ju  roifien,  bi5 
alley  t>orbei;roar. 

III.  SBirfonncn  etnige  ©tucfc  weld)e  an  ber  unjeittgett 
©ynobe  t>errid)tet  vourben  m$t  fur  red)t  unb  billig  anfeben : 
(£3  rourbe  eine  $lage  gegen  ben  jungen  ^rebiger  Daoib  Jpen= 
f  el  eingebrad)t,  t>on  einem  3ftanne,  bev  fid),  fo  \>iel  man  roeifr. 
$u  ben q3re»3bi)tevianern  bait;  ber  gab&or,  bag  befagterDa* 
tr.b  ^enfel  gefucbt  bdtte.  ibn  um  feinen  guten  9Ramen  jit 
bringen.  -Da&tfc  jpenfel  aber  leugnete  fold>e^,  unb  berief  ftd) 
barauf  bag  er  Beugnige  genua,  bagegen  bdtte ;  unb  bie  Urfadje 
roarum  fie  nid)t  gegenrodrtig  rodren,  mar :  fein  93erf  lager  bdtte 
ibmt>L>r  t>evfd)iebenen  Seugen  gefagt,  bag  er  nid)t  gegen  ibn 
an  ber  ormobe  erfdjeinen  roollte ;  unb  er  bdtte  baber  nid;t 
nbtbig,  bag  er  fid)  mit  einigen  3eugnigen  t>erfeben  murbe: 
benn  menu  er  bdtte  gegen  ibn  erfcbeinen  mollen,  fo  bdtte 
ex  tbm  fd)on  ebebem  9tad;rid)t  ba&on  gegeben.  91ad)s 
bem  aber  t>on  ber  6ad?e  etroaS  gefprodjen  mar,  fo  crfudjte 
ber  sprdfeS  *>on  ber  Smiobe,  bie  bepben  banner  mit  einanber 
gu  tterfobnen,  unb  allcS  511  fcergraben :  ba$u  tterroiHigten  ficfy 
bet?be,  unb  jum  3eugnig  beflen  gaben  fie  einanber  bieipdns 
be,unter  einem  ©egensfprnd)  t>on  bem  j?.*prdfe3,  unb  man 
glaubte  bag  $riebe  fer;.— -£>e£  anbevn  £age£  aber,  muvbe  bie 
iSactye  voicber  bert>orgebrad)t ;  unb  bet)  berfclben  ©elegens 
beit  vourben  and;  .filagen  gegen  ben  £amb  j&enfel  gebracbt 
bag  er  bie  SKomifd)  @atbolifd)e  Sebre  unb  ber  gleiclKn,  fca£ 
gum  ^Iberglauben  leitet,  prebigte  Die  Sxamten  ber  ©nnobe 
nabmen  eg  and)  voiebernm  an,  unb  fubven  in  tfefetn  ©eridfete 
fort,  gegen  ben  Damb  £>enf  el.  bi6  fie  ibn  fefeupg  crfldrten, 
tmb  tim  juv  6trafe^  t>on  bem  $lmte  einc^  licenctvten  ^anbt= 
B2 


f  18  > 


$n>em  £fictt(f  eme§@atedbetepi,  auf  6$frnatbe  jurfitt 

f  efcten.^  die  follte  nur  mit  bem  S3ebtng,  voieber  511  fetnem  jgeom 
gen  ©rab  in  bem  Sebramt  beved^ttget  voevben.  vomn  w.d)  bent 
fberlauf  bet  6  ^onatbe,  bem  $rn  ^>rcft^cnten  bmlangtid?en 
fd;viftlid)en  SSevoeiS  .qebracbt  whwt,  ba£  gviebe  in  feinen  ©es 
tueinen,  unb  feine  etbeblicbe  ^tatje  t>on  2tnbevn,  befonfeerS 
*  Son  ben  3tefovmtvten,  (sermmblicb  bte  ^reobijterianem  ges 
wet>itt>  gegen  ibn  fcrrbanben  fet) :  fo  ware  ber  qoreftbent  bes 
©oUmac&tiget,  ibm  Q>anbibaten^oltmad;t  ju  ertbeilen,  bid 
§ur  nadjften  St;nobe. 

Unter  biefem  S3ebing  fonnte  £at*ib  £enM  nic^t  rote* 
feer  am  gnbe  be?  fed$  3Wturff?e  511  fcinem  ©rab  in  bem  ^ebr* 
g^tanqen ;  roeil  biejenigen,  bic  ibn  erft  bet)  ber  Si;ncbe 
fcerfwgten,  batten  bte  nemiid)e  Ullage  wieber  gegen  ibn  ges 
fcracbt :  voeil  feine  Sebre,  ber  Sebre  folcber  9)rebtger,  tvegen 
£anfe,  nnb  ^benbmal,  fo  and)  ro  gen  bev  ©nabemvabl,  fo 
wie  fkbtefcibe  batten,  entgegen  n>ai",  (imb  trie  man  glaubt, 
tieJOerrn  $3eamten  fcforju benfelben  geneigt  waren.)  £iefe$ 
tsar  aucb  bie  ijSe^iuing  uon  t>at>ib'e$ivd)enrdtben,  unb  babcv 
brangen  ftebavauf  bafc  er  follte  ju  einem  q>ajior  orbinivt  roers 
ben,' rote  e$  an  bev  sorbevgebenben  etniobe  befcbloffen  war. 
ISftit  ben  (S&angeltfd)  Steformirten  batte  ev  Feinen  (gtreit,  bar 
*>cn  roiv  roiflen,  benn  fciele  t>on  benfelben  roeld;e  orbentlidje 
©lieber  finb,  geben  bet)  ibm  jum  Qlbenbmabl. 

(£&  rouvbe  jugletd)  bamit  befcfyloffen,  bag  tit!  gall. 
^enfcPS  ©emcinen,  ibn  in  feinem  jurucfgefel^n  ©vab  nid>t 
<mnebmen  rourben,  ba£,fo  eS  revlangt  rouvbe,  ibm  ein 


*ginea  Sttann  im  ©evid)te  ftvafroiivbig  ju  cvRaren,  ebe  er 
feine  3eugen  gegenroavtig  bat,  unb  aud)  nad;bem  fein  *8evFIas 
aev  ftd)  mitbemfelben  aerfbbnt  erfldret  bat ;  ob  foldjcS  SBerr 
fabven,  son  §vieben3rtd)tern  vedn  obev  unrec&t  rodve,  nrogen 
rtnbeve  uvtbeilen  3Btr  feben  e<?  an  ati  ein  eigenmdd;tiga4 
$anbel  unb  nad)  ©unjlen  gebanbelt,  unb  ftnb  nid)t  bamit 
gufvieben,  unb  ijt  abermal  eineUvfad)  warum  wir  mit  fold;en 
imeincM'tnb;  be fonbevS,  ba  fte  ftd;  nad?l;cv  fud;ten  jurecb.t-- 
flfti^en  in  ber  0ad)e. 


1 1*  > 


tfmmenbah'onkSctyreiben  fotlte  auSgefevtigt  rcerben.  gffi 
t>iefe  >Hnerbietung  aber  banften  Datnb  #enfer$  Qkmeinet* 
ibnen  nid)t ;  inbem  fte  fyeftig  barauf  brangen,  bag  er  fotltc 
$u  einein  $aftor  orbmirt  werfcca,  voeld?ee  aud;  nad,l)er  gee 
fctyeben  i|t  rote  in  ber  golge  gcjeigt  roirb 

2B  *3  aber  and)  nod)  febr  fonberbar  i jl :  tie  gebrucfte  Sftacfe 
rtd)ten.  won  ben  >Berrid;tungen  ber  un$ettigen£»mbe  fagt: 
t>ag  t>iele3  gegen  bie  Sebre.  roeld?e  £at>ib  £enfel  frebigte,  bar* 
getban  rottrbe,  unb  f lagroeife  gegen  ibn  bebauptet ;  unb  bens 
nod;,  nacbbem  er  mtt  fd)on  gemelbeter  Strafe  belegt  rrarb, 
fo  rouvbe  tbm  $roe«  Z%t  nad;ber,  folgenbeo  ©ejtattimgS/ 
fc^retbcn  gegeben,  trie  fp(gt : 

Nomine  Jesu. 
"£Mefe§fott  jur  ^acfj  rtd^t  nnb  Sewgnip  btenen,  bag  jnerr 
"£5at>ib  $enfe*  nad;  £>rbnung  bet  @t>angeltfd>  gutljerifc^eit 
"lOtiniftenal-^evfammlung,  fo  ssraat*  9U>rb  Carolina  unb 
"benad)barten  ^taaten.  ift  gepvufet  roorben,  in  feinev 
"fenntnip  ber  (*wngelifd)etv£ebre.  unb  ben  erfevbevlicfeen 
"ganigfetteu,  bay  tot  eineS  (E*>angeufd;en  £ebrer»  $u  t>ei* 
"roalten.  Bern  uifolge  roirb  er  bientit  befcoHrnad>tiget;  cfs 
"fentlid;  511  preDigen,  @atecbi»mu$unterrid?t  $u  balten,  unb 
"|U  taufen,  in  ben  ©emeinen  son  Lincoln  G>aivnt»,  unb  in 
"alien  anbern  prebtgetlofen  ©emeinen.  ber  €t>angelifd)en 
"$ird)en,  roo  ej  ntit  9\ed;t  mag  etfovbert  roerben.biS  jut 
"ndd)ften  (Lmferen$.  ©old)e$  be$eugen  voir,  bie  Meatmen 
"berbefagtenCSonferen*,,  mit  unfern  Dlamen  eigenbanbtg  un* 
"terfdn'ieben,  unb  angebrucf  ten  3D?inifreriaI  @j*get 
©en30fien2Ipril  1819.  ©.  @. 

&  ©•  §^^§ 

N.B.  $8er  ftebet  nid)t  fogleid),  ba$  bierin  ein  5Bibef? 
fyrud)  fenn  mupe.  @3  beitft  in  biefem  © efrattungsfdjreiben, 
ba$  S)ai>ib  jpenfel  gepruft  roorben  fey,  unb  ba£  er  bie  erfcr* 
berlie&cn  gabigfeiteh  babe,  ba6  Sebramt  311  t>erroa(ten  ;  unb 
nur  etlid)e  £age  ttorber,  fob*  er  einee  gro£en  5krbred)en* 
iiberfitbrt  roorben  fctjn,  roekbeS  t>erbtente  in  bem  bjfeutli#et! 
^rucf  ^erau^  gegeben  311  voevben* 


f  20  £ 


Sn  emer  bon  ©at>fo£enferg  ©emeinen,  wtirbc  eiti  9ftanft) 
1A?eqen  feinem  bofen  £eben  unb  unurbentlicben  ££anbel,  au£ 
ber  ©emeine  a/fd)loffen,  turn  beni^ivd;cnratl)#mit85c|)jtittts 
munq  ber  ©emeine  uberbaupt  unb  if>re^  9)vcbiqere\  Ztt 
SKann  menbete  ftd;  ju  ber  bcfaqten  unjeitiqen  <Ermobe,  mit 
bem  3ettqnip.  *oon  einem.  ober  t>iefletd>t  jween  $idnncrn  uns 
tevfdbricben.  bap  er  ein  outer  9iad)bar  n>dre  :i.  ©onrjufclge 
evfldrten  bieSSeamten  ber  <Emiobe<  bie  **8cvvid>ti»ng  bee  jfe 
t&enratbS,  befagten  Sttann  aus$ufd;liepen,  fur  unrccfot,  unb 
fcefd)lopen,  bap  bev  9ttann  ein  fcMligeS  ifliitglicb  bev  jtirtfye 
ferjn  foil,  obne  jemanb  in  bie  ©emeine  binmfenben,  um  bic 
^ad)e  gebbria,  ju  unterfud)en.  obev  bap  fte  felber  etroaS  t>on 
ten  Umftdnben  voupten,  unb  bie  ©emeine  vr-obl  10  ober  mebr 
9)?eilen  t>on  emigen  tor  alten  £>errn  entferntift.  £>od>  e$ 
fagten  einige  ©lieDer  bev  @»nobe,  bie  brei)  alten  £>erm  bat= 
ten  benSctyup  geroadjt  olmeben  23em*atbtton  anbern. 

QBir  feben  biefeS  and)  fur  etttc  eigenmddjttge  ^anbumg.  an, 
benn  effartn &on nirqenb*  ber  errmefen  voerben,bap  eine^t); 
uobe  bie  $?ad)tbat.einen  edjlup,  ber  t>om  $ird)enratb  unfc 
ber  ©emeine  gemadn  itf ,  511  bved;en :  bie  ©emeine  bat  mefyr 
9ftad;t  in  foldjen  gallen  al8  irgenb  eine  ©tmobe. 

IV.  (gltte  anbere  Urfadje  voamm  wir  nid)t  mit  biefer 
ttobe  fonnen  t>ereinigt  femt,  ijt  roie  folqt:  SBir  baben  fd)rtfts 
Iid)e  3engnipe,  bap/  ba  eine  0$ttff  an  ber  befagten  un$eiti= 
<yn  fetjnobe  fcorgelefen  nntrbe.  barin  gefagt  war.  bap  bie 
50ienfd;l>cit  3cfu  Gbrifti  in  bie  ©ottbeit  fen  aufqenommen 
KMben,  unb  bap  er  babcr  atte  gbtrtidje  <£igenfd)afte.n  fodtte : 
fo  fagte  ber  $>rdfe§,  er  fbnnte  folctyel  htcfrt  glauben.  Da 
aber  qefagt  murbe,  bap  e6  bie  Seine  ber  SSibel  fen ;  fo  ants 
wortete  berfelbe:  "$Benn  e£  funf  bunbert  2MbeIn  faqten,  fo 
*  nritrbe  er  e£  bod)  ntd)t  glauben!"  SBoftvr  berfelbe  niemalS 
mit  tmferm  ^BtffVn  tft  mr  ^Beranttvormnq  qeforbert  roorben, 
i>ieln?eniqer,  bap  ibm  eine  etrafe  auferleqt  vrurbe. 

9Rad)bem  bie  un$eitiqee»nobe  aufqebrod)en  warb,  imb  bem 
Dat>ib  S?ct\M  feine  ^:vd)cnrdtbe  erfubven  \va$  n>eqen  ibm  r 
fcefd)lofien  war.  fo  waren  fte  feftr  nnjttf rieben,  unb  fanbten  ei= 
nen  SRann  mit  Sf3itt|d;riften  an  etnen  ^aftor  im  €taat 


i  21  i 


tteffee,  unb  beqefytten  t>onbemfelben,ba$  ev  bod)  auf  bte  ovbt* 
nave  3ett  bev  beftimmten  ©gnobe  fame,  um  cine  veci)tntaj%e 
©r>nobe  $u  batten,  bamtt  ber  unred;tmaj3ta,e  Sd>lu£  an  bet 
Um/itiaen  @onfeven$  qegen  invert  ^rcbtger  mbd)te  roiebetrufen 
merben,  unb  bap  mit  tbnen  nad;  bev  Dvbnuna,  a/banbett  mevs 
ben  mod)te.  Unb  ba  bevfelbe  aber  einen  23vief  an  bie 
un$eitige  ^rmobe  gcfanbt  toe;  bafl  ev  auf  bie  3ett  ba  feyn 
wollte,  um  bie  vea/lmagige  £mie-be  $u  batten  mit  benen  bie 
be»n>obnen  muvben:  fo  mav  ev  and;  obne  bem  baeuvavtet. 

SMc  ^imobe  mav  in  einev  bey  Spvn.  ^rafe£@emeinen  be* 
jtimmt  aferoe  ebcn  b»c  un^etti^c  (Bmube,  funf  2Bid;en  t>or* 
l)er  aebalten  mav.  X>a  aber  ber  spvebicjcr  t>on  Sennejfec,  mit 
etlicbert  anbevn  ^3rebigern,  mie  and)  5lba/orbnetm  auo  faft  al- 
ien Dattib  JoenfePo  ©emeinen  be§  ecnntaa^  anfam :  fu  mac 
.£r  *})vafe§  nidn  an  ber^ivcfce,  abev  wit  etticbe  0:,etlen  bat>on» 
Der^vcbigev  t>on  Semw||<€  fanbte  fogleid)  einen  feinev  ©es 
fet!fd;aft  mit  einem  93orfteber  bevfelben  Gfttymne  ab  ju  b.m 
\£>tn.  $vaje#,  mit  einev  fcbrtftlicben  25itte:  ev  mbd)te  b«d) 
an  bie  .fiirdK  fommen,  bamit  fte  bie  £ad)e  erbentbcber  meife 
untevfucben  ronntem  Gr  anttvemte  abev,  ev  fci)  nidjt  rcd;t 
roobl,  unb  fo  ev  and)  ware,  giencje  ev  bi  d)  nicbtbin.  .  Oh  faa/ 
te.  bte  lEwnobe  fcv>  fd)on  qclja'ten  voorben,  unb  fei)  nid;t  n&s 
tbiq,  fie  mtebev  ui  batten  Gr  bcfabtaud)  feinemSSerfieber, 
bie  $ird)e  ntd;t  ju  bffnen ;  bod),  ba  bev  anbeve  $lbaefanbte 
etma§  mit  ibm  meqen  bev  (Eacbe  vefenivte,  fo  lieg  ev  511,  bag 
bavin  qcpvebiqt  murbe  abev  bte©efd)aftebev  (Epncbe  bnvften 
nicf)t  barm  t>evvtd>tet  voevben.  Da  biefeS  aber  bie  beftimmte 
^eit  unb  ber  £)vt  mav,  an  ivetcbev  bie  ^j;nobe  fotlte  gebatten 
roevben,  fo  murbe  in  bev  $ird)e  qeprebiat,  unb  bie  €rmebe  uns 
ter  einem  ober  mebvere  @id)baumen  gebalten.  Da  aberDafctb 
j)en?eb3  $lba,eovbnetenrou£ten.  bap  eSaud)  nad)  bem  <?cbtu$ 
Don  Dev  £rm^be.  qebatten  im  3abr  1817  befcblepcn  mav, 
bap  ev  mit  anbevn  (Sanbibaten  an  biefet  (Erniobe  ovbinivt 
tverben  fptlte ;  fo  brangen  fte  barauf  baf  er  an  eben  bem  £>xt 
fogleid)  orbinirt  tvuvbe/  unb  ein  anberer  mit  ibm 

muvben  aud>  bve»  53irtfd)rtften.  mit  c^uten  ?enc^nipen 
^on  Dat)ib  £>enM  ba  eingegeben,  melcbe  feine  Cvbinarior* 
fovbevten*  Unb  cine  ba5?on;  fyat  auebrudlid;  bafuv  an^e^ajs 


I  22  ) 


.ten.  C£$  wam\  aud)  ftebcn Qlbgeorbncten  an*  Lincoln  @aun* 
nebfr  einemanDern  jtijljabenben  greunb$ua,ca,en.  bie  aud> 
fur  feftie  Drbination  anbielten  unb  ftinntiten.  #dtte  jtemanb 
etwav  gegen  feine  Drbination  gebabt.  voarum  finb  fie  nid;t 
erjVbienert,  ba  ej  bod)  genug  befannt  war. 

£>em  aber  a. -em  ungcacbtet,  rourbe  ^at>ib  &enfel  fctne 
drbinatton  non  ben  alii n  Jperrn  fur  ungtlt'g  erfldrt,  unb  eine 
Slrt  Don  93annfd>rif  t  gegen  ibn  beraue  gcaelen:  ob  fte  ftd[) 
gleicbvoobl  erfldrt  batten,  bap  fte  febr  um^ben  Strettbanbel 
fcerlegen  vrdren,  unb  ivunfdbten.  bap  alke  in  ber©ute  unb 
in  grieben  mbdite  aufgentad)t  werben.— Sew  aubcrn  (Sans 
bibaten  feine  Drbinatton  befrdtiaten  fte  nad;ber  \  beni  Dat>ib 
feine  aber  nidH,  (termutblid?  vreil  er  ntcbt  'brec^tnnee  tvar) 
eb  fte  gleidjroobl  bepbe  Don  einem  5)fann,  unb  311  einer  Beit 
$errid/tet  tvurbe. 

So  blieb  bann  bie  Sad>e  fteben,  bi3  an  ben  lefcten  &Mt& 
ti$9ttontag  antvelcbem  voicber  eine  €nnjbe  in  ^incolntcn, 
9?orb  Carolina  ibren  5lnfang  nebmen  follte.  * 

£a  t>erfammelten  ftd)  faft  aUe  ©licber  ber  (^pnebe  Don 
9torb  Carolina  unb  an^dn^enben  ^taaten.  bfefei 
SBerfammlung  roar  eine  SDMnteit  ber  q>rebiger  t>on  9Mb  (las 
rolina,  unb  etlid;e  au£  s&irginien,  bie  fur  bie  ©eneral=£»tios 
be  geneigt  unb  and)  meiftenSber  Sefyre  unb  Drbnung  unferet 
^ird>e  abgeneigt  roaren. 

23e»  biefor  3'ufammenfnnft  aber.  vcttrbe  un6  gar  feine  Qlru 
erbietung  gemad)t,  bap  bie  ©tveitfad)en,  nad;  ber  before  bev 
fceiligen  ®cl>vift  foHte  unterfud)t  roerben,  bamit  fte  auf  eine 
•Iniftlicbe  sffieife  unb  in  grieben  aufgemacbt  vmirbe.  (£ie  be* 
riefen  ftd)  baranf  bap  fte  eine  5ftebrbeit  auf  ibrer  8e»te  batten, 
wnb  barnad)  foffte  al!e6  gericfytet  roerben.  £abcr  orbnetcti 
fte  ertf  einen  ibrer  ^rebtger  ab,  ebe  fte  3U  nn»  an  bie  $ird)e 
famen.  rmt  jvoo  gragen  an  einen  unferet  ^rebiger  £ie  erfte 
roar:  "ob  er  ftd;  t>on  ber  ©pnobe  in  9] orb  Carolina  abreiffen 


*  5ln3  bem  ^tuv5  ba  t>orgefatten  ift,  vottrbe  biefe  (Senfercn^ 
fyernadb bie©treit=£onferenj  genanntt 


ivo&teV  Sie  anbere  war:  "ob  er  ftd>  t>on  einer  Sftebrbeifc 
fcon  *prebigern  unb  ^bgeirbneten  tooRte  in  bem  £tr<itbari5 
fcel  regieren  laffen  ?M  Differ  gab  ibm  aber  f cine  entfd)eibenbe 
SHnhvort,  fam  $u  ben  ubrigen  t>on  un$,  unb  joigte  ee  un*> 
an.  Dem  ju  folge  gaben  roir  unfere  Simwort  fdfrtftlt^: 
#iDap  roir  un3  nid)t  Don  ber  ewnebeloSreifien  vooliten,  voir 
ttollten  un$  and)  md)X  Don  einev  $}?ebrbeit  regieren  laffen  ; 
fonbern  wit  rooUten  atteg  nad)  ber  £el)re  tier  $Iugeburgifcben 
CEonfegion,  unb  nad)  ber  (^onfcttutton,  ( ober  ber  Crbnung  uns 
ferer  $ird;e)  unterfucben  unb  entfd)ciben,  aber  ant>ere  nicbt*" 
Snbejfen  fam  ber  Qlbgeovbnete  $u  un£.  ba  mx  a(le  beyfammen 
waren,  unb  forberte  eine  mimbltd>e9lntn>ortauf  bie  nemlid)e 
Svage.  Diefe  n?urbe  ibm  bann  and?  niimblid;  Don  uns  gegar 
ben.  Darauf  antroertete  er  mit  tretygen  SCtaen  unb  berr« 
fcbenben  Ion :  <4Da$  iftbte  £ad;e  nid)t.  3$  frage  nur; 
SBollt  il)r,  ober  roolft  ibv  nid)t?"  $8ir  antvoortcten,  k*wir 
roMlten  nidn  "  (Er  fagte,  baS  ift  dUe^  roaS  id;  stiffen  totlU 
JDamit  n?anDte  er  fid)  fdjnell  urn,  unb  lief  eilenbS  Don  un6 
weg.  Sttbi'tTen  rucfte  bie  gan$e  $ftad)t  unferer  ©egner  bers 
en,  unb  legten  nn3  bie  nemlid;e  gragen  Dor,  >2Bir "antwor* 
teten  roie  uiDor  Die  Dberjten  timer  ibnen,  wot'.ten  bebaup* 
ten,  bap  xoix  an  fane  Derfapte  Dr&mtrig  gebunben  maren.  um 
bie  v£trettfad)e  m  entfd;eiben  ;  fonbern  nur  nad)  ber  Vein's 
f>eit  ber  <5funmenDon  ^)rebigem  unb  3lbgeorbncten,  unb  bie 
fatten  fie  ja.  Uab  e6  ware  bod)  Dernunftig  unb  bittig,  bag 
toix  nad)  berfclben,  in  ber  3>treitfacbe  banbelten  3Bir  aber 
fcad)ten,  b?e  £ebre  ber3lug3bnrgifd)en  donfcpion,  <ba  voir  Ders 
fidjerr  rcaren,  bap  fie  mit  ber  2ebre  ber  25ibel  311  erweifen  m<U 
re,)  follte  un3  ntebr  gelten.  alS  bie  ^tlmme  einer  ^ebrbeit 
t>on  ^enfd)en.  bie  ber  Sebre  unb  Orbnung  unferer  $ird;e 
$ivroiber  finb. 

91ad)  einem  furjen  5Bortn?ed)fel,  Don  ber  Qlrt,  giengeti 
jte  m  bie  .ftird)e,  unb  voir  folgten  nad).  Da  bemubete  Ud> 
^r.  $rafe0  burd)  eine  lange  S^cbe,  in  ber  Deutfd)en  evra* 
die  ju  bcroeifen,  tra^  er  \>orber  gefudu  batre  511  bebau^ien* 
SU^bann  mad)te  £r.  ^ccretdr  eine  nod;  langere  SRebe,  in 
^nglifcber  8pvacbe :  barin  er  fud)te,  m  enVeifen,  baf  rvit 
^av  nic^t  vevbunben  wdren,  nad;  ber  ^onfiitution^bev^vb^ 


(  24  ) 


Sung  iinferev  $ird)e  &n  banbeln ;  ob  fie  gtetd&woW  bon  ifjin 
felber,  mtt  ©enebmigungber  £»nobe  t>erfagt  unb  bem  £>ruc? 
ftbergeben  rourbe :  fo  tvave  e6  fcennod)  nid)t  in  ber  2lbfid;t 
gefdjeben,  ba£  es  eine  Sfiegel  ober  SRtcfytfcbnur  fe»n  ft  lite, 
bornad)  voir al£  ©liebev  bcr*E»nobe,  in  imfern  ©efd;dften 
5U  banbeln  batten,  @6  few  nur  eine  5lrt  Don  2lbvig  i  ber tylm 
ficr,  voornad)  man  mtt  ber  3eit  ettvaS  orbentlidjeS  fcrmiren 
ober  tjerfaffen  fbnnte,  voann  in  Bitfunft  fo  etwa$  nbtbig  n>a* 
te ;  fur  bie  3eit  batte  man  aber  fo  etroaS  nid)t  nbtbig.  Q$ 
wurbe  aber  au3  ber  jlircbenorbnung  felbfl  erroiefen,  bap  e3 
fnv  ein  folcbeS  93ud)  angenommen  mar,  unb  fcon  etlicben 
^rebjgeVB  evft  untevfud)t roovfcen  unb  fur  gut  erFannt,  unb 
bann  evft  auf  ba»  ©utbeftnben  unb  SSefebl  ber  emiobe  bem 
£)ntcf?  itbergeben  roovben.  ®orauf  er  fagte,  bap  e3  nicfyt  fo 
tr>dre  gememtt  geroefen.  dx  batte  e3  burd)  Uebereilung  unb 
Mangel  an^eit  unbefonnener  roeife  alfo  gefd)rieben.  ol)ne  e£ 
Sorber  ved>t  ju  uberlegen ;  bal)er  mupte  nun  alley  md)  ber 
fSftebrbeit  regieret  unb  geridKet  merben. 

3Bir  aber  roaren  ber  $to;nung,  e£  rourbe  fid)  alS  eine  feby 
imt>evjtanbige  j)anblung  t>on  un6  beroeifen,  fo  etvoa3$u  t>er^ 
tverfen,  voelcbel  bod)  nad)  bem  @d)lu£  unb  mit  ©enebmU 
gung  ber  sgmiobe,  t?or  roenig  3abven  gefd;eben :  bap  man 
bie  Soften  beS  WbbrucfS  unb  ©nbinbenS  fur  1500  Gvempla; 
ven  ai^ber^affebafurangeroenbet  batte;  unb  ein  jebes 
emolav  fur  75  GientS  mupte  Derfauft  merben,  urn  bie  Soften 
311  erfetpen* 

£>b  nun  bbalten  Oerrn  $3eamten  mit  ibvem  3»^bbr  mob* 
felbev  fo  roeit  batten  benfen  fonnen.  fo  war  bie  9Mgung,  bie 
©eneraU^sDnobe  |N  ervtd)ten,  unb  eine^eveinigung  mitdlen 
SReligNi&^artbewen.  befonberS  mit  ben  ^reebnterianern  fo 
gv  fl  bap  cs  alleS  bad  anbere  uberroogen  bat ;  inbem  einer 
errlavte  unb  roollte  bebaupten,  bap  ei?  unmoglid)  fe#,  bafll 
n^ann  jemanb  emmal  vecbt  beiebrt  vodve  bap  er  wteber  due  ber 
©nabe  @btte$  fallen  fbnnte.  (5in  anberer  laugnete.  maS 
ttnfe^  (Satedji&rmg.  unb  ivao  ber  62te  unb  9te  3lrtitYl  ber 
|[ttg§burgif(ien  Sonfe|ton  v>on  bev  Iviufe  lebret-  Q'mmx 
imbetn  jiurbe  mtS  feiner  cigenrn  ,§anbfd)rift  anerbotcr.,  ^u 
tetveifen^  bag  er  bie  2ebve  bee  lOten  %\xt\M$  i>m  bem  $tm 


i  25  I 

$ n  $fl>ent>maW,  fo  wie  ^erfelb'e  lebret,  berlaiicmet*  wtftj> 
angebotben,  tag  bet  83ricf  (elite  t>oT$dcfen  werben ;  unfer* 
©ecmer  flimmten  aber  nid)t  ta^it^  wurbe  bemfclben  and; 
dn  93ud()  ^ovaelegt,  unb  emc  fetelle  bartnn  gejcigt  ju  lefcty 
wa£  ber  fel.  gutbet  fclber  bat>on  lebret.  ^r  fdjluaS  ju.  urtfi 
fd;ob  e6  in  gro-gem  Unwillen  son  fid)  weg.  €in  anbercr  ten 
ilmen  f  ragte :  "$anni$  bann  nicfyt  aud;  ein  ©nabenw&blet 
fepn,  unb  bod>  ein  £utberanet;  benn  et  glaubte,  bag  bie  £ef)te 
ton  bet  ©nabenwabl  fcnnte  au$  ber35tbel  bewiefen  werben  V* 
§ftan  gab  ibm  510*  3lntmott:  "£Benn  et glaubet  wa£  bie  © no* 
fcenwabler  gkmben/fo  gebote  er  511  ibnen,  unb  babin  mbge  et 
aucb  gefyen,  et  giencje  unS  nid;t£  an.— Stoker  glaubten  wit 
immerbejlo  mebr  t>erfid>ert  ju  fe*;n,  bag  fie  feme  wabte  cua't^s 
gelifd?  lutfyetifdje  ^rebia/r  warert,  weld;ee  wir  tynen  auc^ 
freb  fasten. 

<§ie  aaben  ai»ct>  sot,  fie  niugten  tfd)  wunbern,  bag  wt* 
bocty  aud)  alien  spattbe^en,  mit  2Bott  unb  Sacrament  a,ebie= 
net  batten ;  unb  bennod)  fe  hart  an  bie  $el)te  unb  SDrbrmng 
fcer  Sutberifcfyen  $ird;e  gebnnben  waren,  unb  jtcf?  aegen  fo!d?€ 
gute  5ln|talten  fef^ten,  bie  im  SBerf  fenen,  eine  allgemeine 
fBereiniauna,  tttit  alien  SReligioniMPartbetpen,  in  bem  gan^eti 
% anbe  ju  t>etfd;affen :  auf  bag  bie  berrlid)e  ^evbeiguna,  erfufc 
let  wurbe;  bag  au£  alien  eine£eerbeaemad}t  werbt.  bie  alle 
imter  einen  jpirten  fteben  wurben.  €ie  mevmten :  wa6  ware 
feann  angenebmere$,  unb  mebr  auf  bet  SBelt  $u  wimfd;en> 
fllleine  fold;e  3cit  511  erleben ! 

SDarauf  antworteten  wir:  bad  fct>  wabr,bag  man  jwav  fcf?c6 
$ielen,  son  allerlet)  9>artbet)en-mit  2$ortunto  ®n<to(mmittcln 
gebienet  batte,  unb  man  bofft  and),  bei>  etnigen  mitogen,* 
feaS  fVt>  Abet  and?  babct>  $u  bebenfen :  man  batte  abet 
fcennod>  immer  ba$  namlid)e  feld^cn  Seuten  gelebret.  wa$ 
unfere  $ird;e  aud)  lebret,  unb  fold)en  ju  (Sunften  ober  30 
©efaUen,  niemalS  nicbtd  anbevd  ^tebigt.  3Pet  nun  mit 
unferet  ^ebre  t>eteinigt  war  unb  babev  bie  grei;beit  be»  fid) 
felber  gefunt>en^  unfere  £ebre  ju  bbren,  unb  mit  une  jurr  ^; 
Slbenomabl  ju  qeben,  fo  fonnten  wit  einem  fclcfcen  vkbi 
webrcn.  ©it  feben  nid;t  auf  ben  9iamen;  fonbern  \x$$ 
SeiU«  glauben. 


t  26  ) 

SBaS  After  bie  atlgemeine  sBereinignng  bert>iden£TeKgiwi4j 
^artfyewen  betrift,  fo  ware  baS  eine  <&ad;e  tie  iran  and;  ftf)r 
fcnmfctyte,  aber  ntcfyt  boffen  fbnnte :  btetveil  rcir  gar  beutlid) 
fcernebnren  fbnnten,  bag  fo  ctwaS  $u  biefer  Sett  tmmlglid) 
n.  2Bte  folite  ba?  tnoglid;  fe^^n :  ©nige  le(n*en,  GtyriftuS 
»  fur  alle  3ftenflten  art  tern  ^reu^  geftorben,  urn  alle  511  ers 
fen.  3ln&erc  leljren,  ba6  fct>  nid;t  waljv :  (St  fen  nur  fut 
fcie  rcenige  gejtovben,  bie  t>on  (Swig!  eit  fyer  norenvdfylt  wdren, 
»ad;  bem  fyeiligert  iBillen  imb  weifen  9\att)  ©ettes,  unb  mfifr 
ten  felig  werben.  £er  ubrige  £l)eil  ber  9Kenfd)en,  bie  bdtte 
feann  ©ott  and)  nad)  fcinem  voeifen  SKatfy,  son  Gtnigfeit  Jje£ 
guv  evoigen  SSerbanunnig  beftimmt  unb  verorbnet,  unb  bie 
tttuf  ten  sevlobren  fenn.  Crinige  5lnbere  (ebren,  bie  Saufe  fen 
•btbig  $ur  oeligfeit,  roeil  (SbrijiuS  unb  feine  Qlpoftel  aifo  lefc 
»n.  SUnbeve  te&ren,  bay  fen  nid)t  fo :  bie  £aufe  fe»  nur  ein 
Uq&  duflTerlie^eS  Jeicften.  um  ©eborfam  gegen  ben  23efebl  be£ 
$errn  ju  beweifen,  aber  writers  nid>t$  ;  bie  £aufe  fet;  ga* 
*id)t  notfyg  jut  93Mebergeburt :  bie  SlBiebenjeburt  ronflfe 

tanj  untnittelbar  buvd)  ben  #eifigen  ©eift  gewtrfet  werben* 
fobete  fagen,  bie  £aufe  ber  $\xsb(x  fen  ved)t*  5lnbere  fagen, 
£e  fe»w>ni  >}Voft,  unb  anbeve  fagen,  fie  fen  ttom&eufel.  Unb 
fcen  (Jinigenift  affer  9&i  Tanfe  t>evworf  n. 

QUtS  toldjcn  unb  berg!eid;en  ?euten  beflefyet  bie  gegenwar* 
lige  fogenannte  (Sbrifrenbeit :  non  ©efuinungcn  bie  einans 
fcet  juroiberftnb,  unb  bie  and)  unmet  gegen  einanbev  ftreiten* 
SDiefe  aUe  fcllen  in  eine  jlutbe,  unb  eine  ©emeine  unb  eine 
$eerbe  rocrben.  £ie  alle  untev  einem  £itten  fteben.  IMrfeS 
Ift,  aI6  voenn  man  ed;afc,  SSocfe,  £dmmer,  &i\\)t.  £>d)fen, 
fpfetbe,  93dren,  ©olfe,  9SiLbfat?cn,  SWfe  unb  €d)weine, 
Cttte  jufammen  in  einen  Stall  tbun  wutbe.  unb  einen  jptrten 
fiber  fte  fe^en.  unb  fagert :  bier  baft  bit  eine  fcercimgte  Jpeer* 
fee.  bie  fannft  bu  nun  iro  ^rieben  ff  ttern  unb  tveiben.  3Dn 
|>aft  t>iele  ftbpfe  unter  eineni  ^Ut,  (lelle  bid;  tburn. 

pci$  mand>e  burd)  fold)e  (^inwenbung.  gegen  bie  Sebre  ber 
aUgemeinen  ^Sereinigung,  febr  eerbrrflen  n!ufben/  bae  terftes 
t)et  )\d),  inbem  mand>e  ton  fold)en  gegemvdvtig  tvaren* 
traren  and)  nod;  gar  tnanebe  ^eute  von  fnft  allerlen  tym 
^epenjugegen^ 


(  M ) 

^hfceffen  untvbe  son  einem  ber  s£eamten  auSgerufe*:  "SSefc 
em  reciter  Sutbcraner  ift,  ber  fomme  mtt  un6  nad)  betn  3  ft* 
fetnem  &a(W;)att£,  t>a  roollen  roir  unfere  <8»nobe  anfangenl^ 
£)arauf  rourbc  a/fagt :  "2Ser  etn  reciter  <£d)voavmer  fepa 
mitt,  ber  mag  mtt  geben  ;  benn  3ftr  fe>;b  feinevoabre  Sutberis 
fd>c  ^rebtger :  3bv  fenb  ^warmer,  unb  unter  biefelbe 
fyort  tyr."  £a  rourbe  bann  etn  3ufa§  gemadjt,  Don  einent 
jungen  Server :  "®t  fbnnen  eiid)  and?  unmogltd)  anber* 
nad)  bem  3eugnig  ber  £d)rift,  anfeben  al6  falfd;e  £el>rer.  f 
£)a  wanbte  ftd>  einer  son  ben  bitten  an  bie  93erfammlung, 
unb  fagte  ♦  "91un  babt  tt>r  fetber  bie  $ul)nbeit  nnb  £)reijtiga 
fett  biefeS  jungen  Cannes  gel)6ret,  bag  er  unS  alte,  ebrbare 
9)rebiger  mtt  fa(fd;et  2ebrebefd)ulbiget»  Unb  serfd)iebene& 
anberen  9\eben  t>on  ber  2lrt  ftelen  sor.  3n  befien  gfengert 
fie  jur  $ird)e  btnan^  bod)  obne  fid)  gegen  fold)e  33efd)ulbis 
gungen  m  sertbeibigen ;  nur  bag  einer  son  ben  5Uten  bet)  benj 
Su^gang  au3  bor  £ttd)e  fagtc :  (*r  befdnbe  fid;  fefyr  servouns 
bet.   Sao  fonnten  mir  aber  nid)t  belfen. 

£ie  giegen  nad)  bem  ©ajtfyauS,  unb  madjten  ben$mfang  jtt 
tJjvcr  fo  genannten  e>»nobe,  unb  Itegen  un»  in  ber  $ird)e» 
S)a  aber  fo  roentge  son  ben  ^Prebigern,  son  £enncffee  gegens 
wdvtig  waren,  fo  befd)logen  wir,  urn  mebr  (gtreit  unb  Unrub* 
$u  sermeiben,  wetter*  feme  @efd)dfte  fur  bie  3eit  bier  ju  setv 
rid;  ten 

23a3  jte  aber  serridjteten,  nad)bem  jte  un3  serlaffen  bats 
ten,  bason  f bnnen  voir  feine  $ftad)rid)t  geben.  (£$  ifi  un6  ges 
fagt  roorben,  bag  bie  ,$reet)  alten  53eamten  rodren  baju  genie 
tbigetroorben,  bffentlid)  in  bem  (Sourtbaufe,  in  $incolnton,  ya 
Mennen,  bagfte  gefeblt  batten,  bie  befagte  (Sonftitution  obeC 
$ird)enorbnung  ju  serldugnen,  unb  babe»  fte  biefelbe  rsiebec 
fur  bie  eigentlid)e  unb  roabre  Orbnung  ber  0t>nobe  ju  erflac 
ten,  <l$  beigt,  bag  aber  nur  einer  berfclben  fold;e^  tbat; 
ber  anbere  95eamte  foil  franf  geroefen  fesn. 

Sie  ndmlid;e  07ad)rid)t  batten  tvir  etlid)e  2Bod;en  nad^ber^ 
t>on  einem  tbver  ^)rebiger,  ber  nad)  ©teen  (Saunti)/  in  bent 
@taat  5!ennefiee  gereifet  war,  unb  einem  unferer  Sfrebtger, 
nemlid) ,  jpbilt^  ipenf el  unb  anbern  fo  erjdblte.  ^erfelbige 
gab  augleid;  auc^  befagtem  Wfyv  SjtnUl  im  SRamen  ber 


t  »■  > 

t$ofee  etne  (Imtabung,  ba?  cv  ft#  wieber  mit  ifmeaweintgett 
ttnb  anfd)liepen  follte#  am  bie  ^mtobe  fort  511  fefcen,  weil  bie 
<5ad)e  wieber  alleS  $ured)t  gemad)t  ware,  unb  auf ben  sorigen 
Gkunb  gebauet  fetj,  (£3  f  onnte  nun  alleS  wieber  in  ber  £)rb; 
nung  fort  geftibret  werben. 

£5;efe  dinlabung  nafym  er  nur  in  fofern  an,  unb  gab  eitj 
fdjriftlic&ed  $Berfared)en,  ba£  wenn  alley  an  bent  fo  ware,  fa 
wotfte  er  nod)  einmol  rait  tbneti  benwobnen,  ura  bie  ©ad;? 
$u  unterfud)en,  k» 

Dag  wiraber  Urfacf)e  batten,  an  ber  ^Utfvtcbttafeit  beg  Bei 
fasten  q)rebiger3  unb  ben  33em>altern  ber©i?nobe  $u  jweifeln* 
tit  Darum :  wir  fmb  bertd;tet  worben,  baf?  fte  ju  bera  fer)on 
befagten  23efdnntni£  genbtfygt  waren,  unb  uneracf)tet  bies 
fem^tanntnig  bennod)  eine^ebr()eitt>ont()nenfurbie  ©e« 
neral=o»nobe  ftimmten  unb  au$  ^Ibgeorbneten  barut  erwdbk 
ten,  unb  aud)  weil  befagter  abgefanbte  ^rebiger  ein  fd)rtftlid;e$- 
5kr  fared)  en  t>on  p)iupp  £>enfel  begebrte,  ba£  er  nictyt  rait 
&en  ubrtgen  >prebigern  anfteben  wollte,  eine  @onferen$  in  bem 
©taatju  crrid)ten.  ©anj  gewig  in  ber  5lbjicf)t,  biefelbe 
gan$  $u  t>erbinbern.  (55  wurbe  aud)  feiner  Don  ben  ubrigen 
4>rebigern.  eingelaben,  nur  er  altera,  imb  feinanbevev.  £>abec 
befd)iog  bie  gan$e  QEonferen$  r>on  ^rinejfee,  baft  er  ber  be^ 
fagte  qjbiltpp  ^cnlel  ber  <£i;nobe  Don  $orb  Carolina  nicfyt  rait 
bewwolmen  folltc* 

3Birf6nnen  aud)  nid)t  gtauben,  bagalle  bie®lieberber 
CEaroliner  @mtobeftd)  rait  aufricbtigen  #er$en  ba$u  Dereinigt 
&aben,bag  allebie  ©lauben&Sebre  nad)  ber  3luge1>urgifd)en 
(Sonfegion  foil  beobad)tet  unbgelebret  werben,  ob  e3  gleid)wol)l 
fo  sorgegeben  roirb  — Da  einer  t>on  ibren  sprebigern  einen  bf= 
fentlid)en£>ifautat  rait einera^tonnbatte  ber  ibnt  t>orbielre  bag 
er  nicbt  nad)  ber  Sebre  ber  $mg*burgifd)en  (Eonfegion  lel)vte» 
^0  antwortete  er :  biefelbe  fen  nicbt  raebr  notbwenbig,  wie  fte 
ben  frttberS  3eit  war ;  er  lefjre  nad)  ber •sBibel.w  Daranf  amr? 
be  ibra  gefagt:  bie  5lug3lntrgifcbe  (Sonfegion  (tirantte  bod) 
wit  ber  SMbel  uberein,  unb  nod)  bam  ware  fte  rait  bem  2Mut 
frer  S3ort)dter  beftdtigt  worben,  unb  ware  ram  fd;on  fiber  300 
Jjabv  geftanben,  unb  wanmt  follte  fte  nun  tetst  t>erworfen  wet's 
fcen?  ©arauf  antwortete  er;  "Sera  Sftafyomet  fcine  Mm 


tvhxe  mfy  mitS8tut  t>erftegclt  worben,  unb  Ijatte  nocfj  Iang# 
gepanbem" 

SSer  ftefyet  t>iei  nic(;t  wte  fyottifd)  unb  t>erad;ttid)  bies 
fer  9&ann  bon  bem  feltgen  Sutler  unb  feiner  &f>re  gefpred)e» 
bat,  biefelbe  mit  bem  gottlofen  spsafyomet  ttnb  feiner  fatani* 
fdjen  2el)teju  sergleid)en,  voomit  fo  t>tel  9totb  unb  Olenb  urn 
ter  ben  2U*abern  unb  anbevn  Saltern,  tm  5 ten  3af)rbunbetf 
angejleflt  rcurbe,  unb  mand)e  berfelbcnattf  ben  beutigen  £ag 
nod>  in  bem  $lberglauben  unb  ^Ibgbtttrep  gebalren  roerben, 

£>ag  bie  £ebre$J?abometd,  2Mut  gef oftet  bat,  bag  roetgman 
t»o{)l,  bennSSMjomet  bat  manege  ntit  bem  £d)roert  ba$uges 
gwmngen,  feine  £el>rc  anjunebmen  ;  Sutler  aber,  roagte  fetn 
SBIut  unb  £eben  fur  bad,  n>ad  er  lelyrte,  unb  mandje  frinet 
©laubendgenoffen  liegen  ibr  SHutunb  Seben  far  bieSebrc  bie 
er  prebigte.  #ier  ftnbct  ftel;  etn  grower  Untevfcbieb  jwtfefcen 
biefen  9>ttannenu  Cabernet  fud)te  9ieid)tbum,  @bre  unb 
©eroalt  in  berSBeltju  erlangen,  burd^tfunb  SBetrug;  £u* 
tber  aber,  fucl>tc  bie  gottlidje  iBabvbeiten  an  bad  £td)t  ju  brin* 
gen,  in  bem  bag  er  bie  $}.  6cf)rift  in  tmfre  tgpradje  uberfefcte 
unb  fyeraudgab,  wie  aud)  fonjt  beilfamen  Seljren  ffeltte^  bafur 
er  wurbe  t>erfolgt ;  SRatyomet  aber  wax  etn  Sterf olger. 

sffiir  fonnten  and)  nicbt  erfabren,  bag  einer  t>on  aCen  bes 
nen  jjerrn,  weldje  bie  (Sonjtitution  unb  einige  ©laubenfe; 
Jefyre  unferev  $ird;e  t>erlaugnet  batten,  auf  eintge*  £eit  ftnb 
mit  ©ttUfdjweigen  geftraft,  ober  Don  bem  Sebramt  abgefe^C 
^orben,  wteedbod;  in  fold;en  gdllen  bie  £>rbnung  ijt. 


#ier  tnerlet  lieben  greunbe,  bie  ifjr  biefed  lefet* 

£)iefed  wad  voir  fyier  audgeben,  i#  gan$  gewig  fur  und  erne 
gar  febr  unangenebme  unb  franfenbe  Arbeit*  SBir  tfyun  ed 
tnit  febr  grogem  Unroillen ;  benn  ed  bat  bad  Slnfeljen  aid  ob 
wir  unfere  gewefene  9D?itavbettcr  an  bem  £Borr,  t>erad?teten 
unb  unterbruden  voollten  ;  aid  ob  wit  fie  nm  ibve  Gbre  unb 
Slnfeben  bvingen  roollten :  biemeil  i»ir  bier  antigen  road  ibre 
'£ ebre  unb  jpanblungen,  £W»  bie  gefyre  unb  jDrbnun$ea  ut£ 

C  2 


f  50  } 


(em  $itd>e  wot.  $Bo!lte  iemanb  fegeu,  bag  wit  Iteb!o§ 
gen  fte  fanbeln,  unb  bag  trir  in  foh  ftebe  uno  0>ebulb  bie 
feaaye  tolttea  fcberfeben,  unb  t>erfd)n?eia,cn  follen. 

$B>r  amworten :  £a£  ift  frer/ud)  wwbl  rcabr,  unb  bae  bate 
fen  wir  aud)  fo  getban,  wenn  voir  nicbt  bam  aufaefcrbert 
svaren.  inDcm  tvir  immer  bbren  nniffen,  bagroir  anber  £treit- 
Cy-i.bc  f.*»on  nbernuefen  nvrben  bag  voir  bie  £ei>re  unferer 
$ird;e  nid)t  batten  beroeifen  ronnen.  Unb  baft  mid)  etltcbe 
ton  und  au£  ber  ^nnobe  fenen  Qefd)loffen  vourben.  unb  baber 
ntd)t  f-tebr  ba£  3\ed?t  bdtten,  ba$  iebramt  m  t>enralten.  £a= 
f)er  merfen  roir,  bag  fpjcfr&  manege  £eute  auf  ben  jbdfel 
tmnget  bag  bte  Sebre  unferer  5lird)e  nid;t  in  ©otteg  £Bort 
gegvi^nbet  fet>;  fo  faben  roinmSgenotbiaet,  einen  fogenauen 
&>'rid;t  rote  mbalici)  lumber  cad)e  511  aeben :  urn  einem  ie= 
fcen  $u  jeigett,  tme  eS  mit  bev  <Ead)e  jteftet.  iSffitrbaben 
fcbriftlic&e  3euanige  in  SScfifc  t>on  alien  ben  vmd;tiajten<£tus 
den  bie  bier  befd;rieben  fmb.)  £iemit  behauv*m  voir  aud), 
tap  ba£jenia,e  roaS  fcon  un«  auSgefagt  nnnbe,  Unreal)  vb  eis 
ten  jtnb, big  e$  un6  bewiefen  wirb. 

polite  nnS  aber  jewanb  befdmlbiaen,  bag  reirbiefe  £ad)e 
fyer  anjeigen  nnb  ofFenbaren,  eS  jtimbe  ung  al6  £ebrer  bel 
feahgeSj  nid)t  ju ;  fo  antworten  roir :  Die  ^)voybeten  im 
Sllten'^eftament  Written  and)  a,ea,en  alle  irrige  £ebre.  nnb  bie 
Styojteln,  q)aulu&  spetruS  unb  3obanne£  jeidmeten  alle  fok 
#e  auS.  bie  itrige  ?ebre  fubrten,  unb  roarneten  bie  @brtjten 
*or  fotd)en.  $ann  e$  aber  tt  n 3  att<?  ber  S?  ^cbrift  enviefen 
tverben,  bag  roir  irrrge  ober  falfdbe  Sebre  t>erfunbiaen,  fe 
wotten  n?ir  eS  annebmen  unb  un§  jured)t  fubren  Iaflen. 

9Btr  fonnen  nicbt.  urn  ben  grteben  mit  alien  511  batten,  alle^ 
^elten  unb  btlli.qen,  wao  fte  lebren,  ivenn  roir  stiffen  bag  el 
tiid>t  mit  ber      ©cbvtft  uberein  fommt. 

*2Bir  rcanfeben  fre^lid),  bag  n>ir  ft>nnten  in  grieben  ttrib 
in  bev^ereinigungmit  alien  ^liebern  ber  aanjengrmobe  les 
fcen  unb  fort  arbeiten,  ba  voir  auS  Srfabvung  rriflen,  bag 
centre  tjon  ibnen  red)tebraucbbare!D^nnerroaren/  unb  noc^ 
^fe»n  fbnnten,  roenn  fie  nod)  mit  ber  Sebre  unfrer  ^ircbe  tter* 
einiqt  n?aren»  (Z$  ift  un$  aud>  n^abrfd)ein(id?,  bag  fo!d;e  mit 
^egen  ebebeffen  in  unfrer  ^ird)e  geavbeitet  baben.  Jit  einer 
ISercini^ttng  mit  tt?nen  f  bnnenrvnv  a^er  fur  bie £eit  nid;t  f  omejn 


{  31  J 


SP/ivbalten  fiir  ttnfere  bfcbf!e  tyfllfyt  ttnb  ^ulbtgfettj 
&ie  £ebre  unferer  jftrcfye  gegen  aUe  irvige  $ebre  ju  tnn'tbeibtgen, 
unb  menn  fte  attd)  gleidjmobl  t>on  fold;en  f  ommt,  tie  fid;  %\u 
tberifdje  ^rebigcr  nennen,  fo  fbnnen  wit  fte  begbalb  nid;t 
frt)onen,  obev  jur  cad)e  fdjweigen :  menn  mir  mid)  ibre 
($5unft  ttnb  bie  gveunbfdjaft  atlcr  ©rogen  bev  Grben  babmd) 
evlangen  Eonnten.  ©ollten  miv  ibnen  belfen  fold;e  t>enr*: 
gene  <8ad;en  jubecfen.  mie  3br  bie  gelefen  fyabt,  roeil  fte  in 
imfem*  >8evfaftung  ftel)en.  unb  ben  Oiamen  Sutberaner  ful)^ 
fen?  £onnenwirfolcbe»  mtt  gutem  ©erciffen  tbwn? 

s2Burben  fte  fid?  ben  stamen  geben  t>on  bem  maS  mir  glatu 
fcen  bap  fte  ftnb  ttnb  alfo  Son  tine  attegeben,  fo  mugten  miv  ttnb 
<tnbeve  Seute  woran  wix  mtt  ibnen  maren*  Swollen  fte  aber 
in  unfrev  Jpau^baltitng  fteben,  fo  follen  fte  and)  unferm  Jpaufe 
xcd)t  ttntevtban  feim,  ober  fte  follen  xm$  nid)t6  angeben, 

gragt  man  inbeffen  aber  and),  wavum  bag  fokbe  Sebttf 
jmmcr  nod;  ben  Sftamen  al£  Stitberifcbe  spvebtgev  fubten,  ba 
fte  bod?  bie  Sebve  ber  2utbevifd)en  ^tvd;e  ntd?t  woUengelte* 
laflfen  ?  <£o  bflt  man  Uvfad)  ju  giauben,  bag  e6  urn  beS  SSrotS 
SBillen  ift.  SBuvben  fold>e  einrn  flnbern  Dtomen  fitbven,  f» 
mttrben  fte  balb  feinen  (Jingang  bet)  ben  Stttbevanern,  ober 
ftberbanpt  bet)  ben  fogenannten  beutfdx'n  $tvd)enlente  mefyr 
ft'nben :  tnbem,  bag  bet)  ben  befagten  5ird)enleuten  immer 
nod)  am  mebvjten  bet?getragen  mtrb,baii>  Sebramtju  evbalten* 

@ben  alfobeftnbetegftd)  aucb  mtt  mandjen  £eMfd}en,iQ 
onfern  £agen,  roenn  fie  etrcaS  @nglifd)  prebigen  fbnnen,  ttnb 
tuenn  fte  ee>  and)  fyevattS  melfdjen  mufien,  fo  ftnb  fte  mtt 
fo  tnelem  bttmmen  ©tolj  angefullt,  bag  fte  nidjtS  mefyr  in 
ibver$hittevfyrad)e  pvebtgen  rcntben,  nnb  jtd;  nid)t$ttm  bie 
£>vbnnng  t>ev  $trd?e  befttmmerten,  mo  e£  nid;t  tmt6  S3rot 
ttnb  nm  ben  gttten  SBillen  t>on  nod)  etlicben  jleifen  ©etttfd)eu 
git  evbalten,  ware*  ©ie  ^vebigen  treilfte  ft  a)  felber  gerne 
hbvtvu  S&aZ  ved)te  gnglifdje  fmb  bte  ibre  ®pvad)e  »erjlVbeiv 
begebrenfold^e  nid)t  mboven,  aI6  mtr  jttwetlen  jtttn  3eitt)e»s 
treib.  SMe  ©eutfeben  baben  e^  babevbem  auten®Uen  fo(§ 
d)er  Spmn  ntd)t  m  ban!en,  bag  fte  il)nen  neci)  in  i^r^ 
p|?rad;e  unb  £>vbnung  bienen^ 


(  32  i 


Son  bet  f)ciligen  £a-nfe. 

3>amit  ber  Scfev  etroaS  beflfev  begreifen  m&ge,  n>a3  berlta 
ferfcfrieb  in  ber  ©laubenelebre  jwifdjen  and  unb  unfern 
©egnern  fo  rootfen  voir  atebann  bier  nod)  etroag  jeigen. 
~&atmfere  ©egncr  e$  nicbt  vooKen  geiten  laflen,  bap  bie5Bies 
bergeburt  auf  fold)c  2Betfe  gewirfet  roirb,  mtc  imfcre  $ird)e 
ferret,  fo'fd)licpen  W  bap  fie  bafur  fatten  bap  biefelbe  auf 
eine  ganj  anbcre  USeife  gefd)eben  mug.  £)enn  t$mvb  &ok 
fafl  alien  Steliajintogefmrtten  jit  biefer  3eit  fo  t>iele6  nnb  fleifc 
ffg  fcon  ber  ^IBiebergebMtt  gelebret,  unb  fo  bart  barauf  ge= 
&rungen,,bap  man  biefclbeevfal)venmup,  ober  evoig  fcerlofyren 
$eben. 

23tr  werben  and)  t>on  &ielcn  befd;ulbigt,  bap  roir  bie  Mjv$ 
i>tn  ber  2Biebergeburt  leugnen. 

JDarauf  antroorten  voir :  £5ie  Secre  t) on  ber  sffitebergeburt  - 
Serleugnen  voir  gar  nid)t ;  fonbern  voir  leljren  biefelbe  fos 
xvofyl  tote  and)  unfere  ©egner.  Tap  abcr  bie  SSiebergeburt 
fo  gefd)icbet,  unb  buvd?  fold)e  SDitttel  wie  fie  lebren  unb  t?ots 
geben,  ba$  fonnen  \t>ir  nid;t  glauben  ober  geiten  laffen  bag 
c3fombglid)  fen, 

5}?and;e  t>on ibnen  lebven  nnb  wotten  bebaupten,  bie  5Bic^ 
fcergeburt  fonne  anbcrS  md?t  aeroirfet  voerben,  al6  nur  burcfc 
Slngft  unb  vgdjrecfen.  toabvemeue  unb  Seib  fur  bie  €>unbe  511 
erfabren,  baburd)  man  jum  25eten  unb  angfdtd)en  ©d)re»e* 
angetrieben  voirb,  urn  ben  Jpeiligen  ©eift  $u  bitten,  bap  er  ba* 
2Ber!  ber  5Stebevgeburt  ben  einem  fd)affcn  mbae,  unb  bap 
»>er  #eilige  ©eift  fold)e$  ben  nicmanb  voirFen  rann  atf  nur  . 
benbenen  bie  juoor  in  fold;en  (©tanb  ber  gurd;t  unb  ©d;r^ 
(fen  gefeljt  voerben* 

@ie  lebren :  ©0  roie  feine  letMicbe  ©eburt  obne  <£d)mefc 
yen  gefct)eben  fann ;  fo  fbnne  and)  niemanb  mm  ncnem  g$s 
boren  voerben,  obne  baper  ju<oor  burd)  5lngjt  nnb  2d)recfen, 
<Scr)mer$en  in  feiner  ©eele  erfabven  batte,mebr  obcr  weniger* 
pterin  wirb  aber  nid)t  t>nn  foldjcn  Sebrern  wabrgenommcri/ 
roie  ftd)  ein  fbldreS  ©leid;nip  uon  felber  n?iberfprid)t :  ^e» 
dnerleiblidjen  ©eburt,  ba  voeip  man  mobl  bat  nur  bie  Wfa* 
^  bie6d;mergen,ba^^inb  «bernid;t;  abernad;  biefcr^e4tfe 


&toe  ttiugte  bits  $mb  bie  ^merjen  Tjabetn  5Ber  fTtfjofr 
bann  nictyt  bter  roie  ungereimt  nut)  fcerbacbtia,  fc!cC>e  Sefyre  ijt* 

Damit  aber  bie  SSiebergeburt  auf  bie  SSeife  aefcfyefyen  m& 
ac,  rate  folcfje  lefyren,  fo  roirD  meiflend  bad  ©efefc  imb  ber 
§lud;  begelben  ben  armen  3ftenfd)en  aeprebigt,  unb  mit  bem 
£eufet,  bem  etvigen  £ob  unb  ber^brte  gebrobet,  urn  foUfje 
Seelen  s  ©d;mer$cn  an$ubrina,en,~bie  erforbert  roerbenv 
SDiefed  fort  ben  <5unber  jum  emfUid;en  ©ebet  bvtngett, 
unb  burrf)  bad  ©ebet  ber  jpeilige  @eif!  erlauat  reerben.  2>aju 
fort  aber  bad  gemeinfcf)aftUd?e  ©ebet  bad  meiffe  tfnm,  rofr 
tne(>rere  mit  etnanber  serfammett  ftnb,  unb  arte  2eibed  unfr 
ber<Seelenfrafte  angejlrengt  roerben,  mit  Siufen  unb  &d)xc$* 
en,  ben  jpeiltgen  ©eift  ju  beroegen,  ober  mofyl  gar  $u$voingcw> 
bad  SGBerf  ber  S&iebcrgeburt  m  fcollbringetu 

@ol$e  (Icrten  ftd)  w,  fie  fatten  burcf?  ifjre  Uebnngen  im 
©ebet  unb. be fonberd  burd)  <gemeinfd)aftlid;ed  Qkbet  mit  an- 
bem  bie  ©ad)e  nun  fo  voeit  gebradjt,  ba#  fie  ben  #«%et* 
©eiftserbient  imb  etlangt  batten ;  bevfelbe  baneful)  nut  u> 
rer  Uebung  t>ereiuigt  unb  mit  tyrem  iSev!  aerbunben,  unb 
baft  nun  alfo  burd)  bie  tvereinigte  ©itfung  ibreS  ©ebetd  un& 
bie  felbfl  erroorbene  ©aben  bed  S?c\\i$cn  ©eijted,  fe^e  mm- 
bad  5Ber!  ber  $$iebergebuvt  in  ibnen  gefdjaft,  unb  ba  folcbe 
Seute,  ©nbilbungen  fur  gbtttid)e  Dffenbarungen  balten  ;  unfc. 
fca  aud  fotdKn@lnbilbungen.eben  aud)  foUfec@mpftnbtmgc» 
entjteben,  fo  nebmen  fie  iMcfelbe  an,  aid  2Birfunaen  bed  £eu 
tigen  ©euled,fo  roorten  ftc  fkl)  jueigncn  wad  ber  2lpojM  $aus 
ud  3\6m,  8.  16>fd)reibet:  "£erfelbige  ©eijt  giebt  Sengnig 
itnferm  ©eijl,  ba£  roir  ©otted  Sinber  ftnb,  :c."  fann  fas 
gen  fold)e,  voir  finb  t>on  neuem  geboren,  unb  volt  roiffen  bag 
td  fo  i|t :  bann  ©otted  ©eijt  bat  ia  unferm  ©eijt  ?ettgnifj 
$eben.  SSitt  man  aber  wiffen  roie  er  3eug«i£  aegeben  bat ; 
Ob  fte  benfelben  gefefyen,  ober  gebbret  batten ;  ober  in  road 
sber  wobur^  er  fold)e  ^8erftcberung  gegeben  (;at :  fo  bevufet* 
ftcb  fold)e  auf  ibre  dinbilbung  unb  Sm^ftnbungen.  £arau§ 
ibnen  aucb  etroad  ©onberbared.  atd  eine  @vfcbeinung,  »or^ 
fommen  faun ;  voad  aber  bad  ijt,  nniTen  wir  nid;t.  ^ap  e$ 
b/r  i)eilige  ©eift  nid;t  ijl,  ts^on  Fann  man  gercip  t?e^: 


t  34  | 

(\&)exi  fei>n:  bann  fobalb  man  fo!cl>c  wtffen  lagt,  bag  man 
$anbtf  ftembd)tcn  betrogen  fejm,'imb  wilt  fte  auf  l)tc  3eucp 
nige  ber  t)eili^en  ©cl>rift  voeifen,  urn  $us>erfagigc  Jeugnige 
barauS  ju  nefy'men,fo  fieia,tfd)on  einjovn  auf,  bic  ©etiavten 
fcerftellen  fid),  unb  leiber,  e3  fd)liegt  fid?  bei>  mand)em  and) 
fd)on  etnc  gauft,  bamit  er  auf  ben  £ifd)  ober  $nie  ffylfaU 
unb  troijiglid)  fagt:  "3d)  a,eb'  nid)t3barum  traS  bu  faajr; 
e3  a,et)t  bid;  nid)tg  an,  id)  voetg  bag  id)  auS  ©ott  gebofyven  bin- 
id)  lag  nuYd  aud)  nid)t  nefymen  t>on  feinem  9ftenfd)cn,  fcort 
f eincm  Q5elct>rtcn  unb  aud?  t>on  feinem  &eufel ;  voa»  id)  voeig 
bad  voeig  id)»  Dag  ein  folcfyer  fcine  SWe^nung  nid)t  nefymcn 
lagt  »on  feinem  9flenfd)en,  ba6  fyat  aud)  feme  Urfad),  unb  bag 
c3  ibm  f ein  Xeufel  nebmen  roivb,  ba$  hat  er  ftmvarjv  nic^t  ju 
befurd)ten,  befonberS  top  er  bereit  ift  feine  9Rei>nuna,  mit  bet 
gaujl  m  t>crrt)eibi$en. 

£)b  aber  foldjer  £eute  Sebre  t>on  ber  SBiebergebuvt,  obev  bie 
tetyre  unfever  $ird)e  mit  bev  Mm  unferS  £eilanbeS  unb  feis 
tter  'llpojV/  ubmmfti.nmt.  ba$  raaa  ber  £efcr  nun  felber  enfc 
ffimttif,  nacfybcm  er  oiefolgenbe  £>d)rifrjtellen  mit  ben  furs 
$e>>  Slumerumgen  betvad)tet.  Sn  benfelben  voirb  er  ftnben, 
bag  bic  ©iebergebuvt  auf  cine  anbeve  5Beife  gevoivfet  voirb  unb 
bie  ecligfeit  riidjt  erlangt  voivb,  voie  voir  a^eigt  baben,  bag 
manege  £eute  mermen  unb  biefelbe  fud)en.  Diefe  ©d)rifts 
jte'Ien  jeigen  ibm,bag  voiv  bie  ©eliajf eit  nid)t  ju  fucfyen  baben 
in  einta,em  ©erf,  bag  voir  felber  fd)affen  ober  t>evrid)ten  f&ru 
tten,  e&  maa,  aucf>  feyn  t>on  weld)er  5lrt  eS  vootle ;  fonbern  ah 
lein  buvd) ben  ©lanben  an  ben  #errn  unb  ^eilanb  (Sbvijturtv 
t>er  atlein  a'leS  fur  un3  getijan  bat,  unb  bnrd)  ba£  voaS  er  un$ 
buvd)  bie  £>eilia,e  Saufe  fd)enfet  unb  tiberajebet.  baburd)  n>ir 
ton  neuem  geboren  voerben.  ©arum  voeifen  voiv  Oenfelben 
Auf  bie  befacjte  ©<tyrift|taten,  fammt  ben  ^nmevfungen  mtt 
2lnbad)t  unb  autem  9iad)benfen  m  lefen. 

I.  ttnfer  J&cUanfe  ^f)riftu^  fagt  SRicobemo, 
3fo^anne^  3, 53.  5 :        fet)  benn,  ba^  jeman^ 
aebol)reti  n>erbe  au^  bem  QBaffer  unb  ©etft, 
Unix  er  ntcl)t  in  bae  9leicfe  ©otte^  ^011111^11." 

9.  q)a«(u^  fd;reibt  dU(f)  an  bie  (f prefer  €•  18 


<  ) 

26  i  ^<£f)tiftu^  f)at  feme  ©emefne  gelie* 
fcet,  unt  (>at  flcfe  felfcft  fftr  fie  gegeben,  auf  tag  er 
fte  jjeitigte ;  unt  ()at  fte  geretniget  fcurcl;  ta$  23af> 
ferbab  tut  0050^/' 

8.  @o  fd;reibt  aud)  <Pau(u$  an  'Zitum  Cap.  3, 
5 :  "SRtcftt  nut  tor  2Ber£e  QBiflen  t>cr  ©eredjtig* 
fcit,  tie  nnr  getf)an  fatten,  fontern  nad)  feine* 
SBarmtycrjigfrtt  macbte  er  un£  fcttg  turd?  ta$S3at 
ter  3Bietergeburt  unt  Grrneuerung  fcetf  J&eiligen 
©eifte£." 

4.  S)er  2(potfe(  Q>emt$  fdjreibt  in  feiner  erjlen 
<£pifte(,  S.  3, 35. 20, 21 :  "@ott  t)at  ad)t  eeeten 
be()a(ten  in  ter  2(rcbe  turd)£  QBafler,  n>etd;e£  mm 
ttnV  aucl;  felig  mad;t  in  ter £aufe,  tie  turd)  jetted 
fceteutet  iff,  mcl)t  ta£  #btt)un  te£  UnflatS  am 
#leifd) ;  font  em  ter  Sunt  eine£  guten  ©enriflen£ 
tnit©ott,  turd)  tie  Kuferftefjung  3efu  §t)rifti." 

5  ©er  Kpoffel  <Paulu$  fdweibet  an  tie  SRfc 
iner,  5.  6.  3  3, 4, 5:  "SBtffet  if)r  nicfet,  tag  afle, 
kic  mir  in  3efum  Sfyrift  getauft  ftnt,  tie  ftnt  in 
feinen  ^ot  qetauft  ?  ©o  ftnt  wir  je  tnit  if)m  b* 
graben  turd)  tie  Xaufe  in  ten  £ot,  auf  tag, 
g(eid)n>ie  §()riffu$  ifi  auferwecfet  von  ten  gotten 
turd)  tte  J£err(icMeit .u$ Waters,  alfo  fotlen  aucfc 
toix  in  eincnt  neuen  Jeben  n>anteln.  @o  wtr  aber 
fammt  il;m  gepflanjet  n^erten  ju  gleicbem  ote, 
fo  werten  roir  aud)  ter  Ttuferftebung  gleid)  fet;n.u 

6.  q>etrug  fprad)  ju  ten  ^nten,  2fpoflc(  ©e* 
fd)id)t,  <£.  2,  2>.  38 :  "2tuit  SSuge,  unt  (affe  ftcfc 
ein  jegfidttr  taufen  auf  tenHlamen  3W«  &9*ifK* 
jur  33crge6ung  ter  ^nute,  fo  wertct  il;r  empfa- 
{;en  tie  ©aben  te£  J^eUigen  ©eiftov; 


9.  @efcf>.  <£.  22,  25. 16,  fagte  7lmnu$ 
%n  cpaulo :  "<2Ba$  t>er jeugft  tou  ?  <5tct)C  auf,  unfe 
tag  t>ict>  taufen,  unt>  abxvtfdnn  fceine  Sunken, 
&nt>  rufe  an  l)cn  Sftainttt  u$  J^errn." 

8.  <paulu$  fclxeibet  an  Die  ©afater,  Cap.  3, 
35.  26,  27 :  "£>enn  it)t  fei)t>  allc  ©otteS  Winter 
%vttd)  ten  $lauben  an  3efum  €t)rifrum.  2)enn 
imc  Diet  euro  getauft  fmt>,  t>ie  fjaben  §f)riftum 
angejogen/' 

9.  (Jr  fagt  and)  SDlaret,  §.  1ft,  35. 16 :  "2$Jet 
*a  glaubet  unt>  getauft  wirb,  ber  n>irb  fclig  rofcc* 
ten ;  wer  aber  nid)t  glaubet,  tfev  nnrfc  t>ert>am* 
wet  werben." 

2lu$  Vefen  bier  angejeigten  @d>rif  tjtellen  fann  ber  aufmerk 
fame  Sefer  bod?  voofyl  einfeben  unb  begreifen,  baj;  bie  ® cbcfc 
$eburt  nid)t  fo  gefd)iebet  ale  voie  einige  lelnm  (SbrijruS  jeis 
get  mit  flaren  unb  bentlicben  Sfficrten,  in  bew  er|ten  angefubr? 
Sen  gyxiKt) ;  ba#  \t>er  in  ba6  Sfieid;  ®otte6  geben  will,  bag 
«r  au6  Staffer  unb  ©eift  muf,  geboren  werben  £a£  bic  Jp, 
Sattfe  in  biefen  SSorten  wrfianben  werben  mug,  bag  be^ctiget 
ter^Ipoftel  $aulu3/  in  bem  er  an  bie  (Jpbefer  fcfrrcibt :  (voU  j« 
feben  in  bem  2ten  angefubnen  ^pntd;)  '  CEbrijhtS  ham  ibm 
feine  ©emeine  fclbft  gebeiltgt  unb  gereinigt.  burcb  ba6  ©aflVfe 
lab  im 2Bcrt."  £>urd)  ba§£Bafferbab  import/ fann bod;  tefis 
•sed)t  ^erfUnbiaer  etwas  anberS  aI6  bie  Saufe  pttfiifym,  (£& 
tuar  t>ieXerXet>  Bafcfyenober  >lBafferbaben  in  bent  atten£efta: 
ment  unter  ben  guberi,  weld;e£  aber  nur  jnr  ieiblicben  SKelnU 
gung  biente,  ob  gleicbwcbl  ©ott  ber  Syyr  einige  bat?on  felbji 
oerorbnet  batte.  Joiev  vebet  ber  %-cjtel  aber,  t>on  einer  fRe'inU 
gung  bie  burcb  baS  -^aiTevbab  ober  $Bafd;en  in  b  e  m  2D  o  r  t 
g  •utyebct :  ta3  ift  wtauft  %n  voerben.  im  9Tamen  be££rei?elnU 
gen  @otte^  unb  bafeer  ein  Aant;  anber^^3afd)en  ob:r  Q3abi'n, 

^ernev,  in  b?r  3ten  an^efurm'n  ^cijriftf  elfe  Iebvet  nri6  bet 
ISxpTtel  ^autttf .  ba|fe  ott  unii  felig  mad;t  burd?  ba^  ?Bab  bet 
Biebergebuvt,     ^avinncn  er  riid?t  rtur  ^eiget,  bag  rian 


i  57  J 


lurc$  bie  £aufe  tt>ie^er^cbot)ren  nxvbe ;  fonbern  ciwd)  in  ben 
Ctanb  ber  ^eligf eit  t>at»urd>  fcerfe^t  roerbe,  weld;e3  ber^tyos 
ftel  9)etrn$  in  bem  4ten  angefufyrtcn  <eprud;  mit  ^aren  SHtoi* 
fen  ancfc  alfo  erflaret,  ba  ev  t>on  bem  ©after  ber  (stmbfluu) 
fd;reibt,  meburd;  9toa  mit  ben  ©einigen  in  t>er  2lrd;e  erbaltet* 
worsen  iji*  Grfagtt  "Xtafrelbigc  (SBaflfer)  mad)t  mtf  auc£ 
felig,  (aber  nid?t  in  t>er  $rd;e ;  fonbern)  in  ber  Saufe,  weld;c$ 
burdj  jeneS  bet>ewtct  ijt." 

£>er  2tyoftel  nennet  e$  and)  ben  23unb  eineS  guten  ©enu£ 
fen$  mit  ©ott.  ©Icicfyvoie  burd?  bie  23efd;netbung  bie  jfrrt: 
ierunb  (mwtd/fene,  tm  2Uten  £ctfament,  in  ben  33unb  aufc 
genommen  nntrben ;  fo  voerben  aud)  alle  in  bem  Dieuen  Ztfc 
lament,  buret)  bie  £aufe  in  einen23unb  aufgenommen,  un§ 
bag  ift  ber33unb  woson  bev  #err  burd)  ben  $ropbeten  3efau 
«m  fpridjt,  @apitel55. &  "3$  roill  mit  end)  einen  emiget; 
?8unb  madden,  nemlid)  biegeroujen  ®naben  £at>ibc>«" 

•fcierin  fel)en  roir,  bag  fo  roie  im  2tlten  £e|lament  anbere 
SSebeutungen  t>on  ber  gaufe  roaren,  fo  war  aud;  ba6  £BafiTet 
lev  ^unbflutr). 

3n  ber  5ten  angefubrten  ©djrtftftelle  fagtberSfooftel  g>au* 
lu$ :  bag  roir  mit  (Sljrijto  bnvd;  bie  £aufe  in  beflfen  £ob  ges 
rauft  ftnb,  unb  aud)  mit  €l)ri|b  gepflanjet.  ©leidjmie  eih 
$ern  ober  (gaame  in  bie  £rbe  begraben  roirb.  abftirbet  unfc 
grogten  tbeilS&crvoefet,  unb  al£bann  grunet  unb  auf road,  fet i 
ober  roie  ein  £eib  begraben  wirb,  $ur  Slufertfebung  eineS  tunfs 
tigen  unb  befferen  $eben$;  ober  wie  ein  junger  £*aum  in  einen 
33aumgavten  gepganjet  voirb,  ober  fonft  in  ber  Crbnung  3a 
fteben,  urn  ba  aebanbbabt  ju  roerben,  buvd)  25efd-neiben> 
ttmgvafcen  unb  SBebfmgen,  bamit  er  road)fen  unb  fruefcte 
bar  voerben  moge :  alfo  will  er  fagen,  tft  e6  mit  benen  bie  ge* 
tauftfinb  ;  baburd)  roerben  fie  in  ben  €tanb  gefefrt,  bag  fte 
fonnen  in  ber  ©nabe  (Bolted  road)fen  unb  junebmen  im 
©lauben  immer  ftavfer  roerben,in  etnem  neuen  Xeben^an? 
beln,  voeld)e$  nicl)t  nnter  bem  ©efel^  i%  fonbrvn  unter 
bem  dt>angeIio  ober  ®nabe:  bie  Untugenbcn  ablegen,  taf> 
gletfd)  fammt  ben  Sujlen  unb  25egierben  freujigen  unb  gute 
grud)te  brmgen* 

3n  bem  6ten  angefuljvten  €^tud;,  lernen  tvir  bag  ber  Slfe 
D 


{  «8  1 


$of!el  $etnt£  ble  Subcn,  bie  ba  f  ra$ten  wa§  fie  tfjtm  fotftetj/- 
wd)t  mtr  anroeifet  23uge  tl)im,  ^ba£  ift  tyren  (&inn$ut>efc* 
anoern,  iveil  fie  soroer  nidjt  glaubten  bag  3efu$  ber  (§bri$ 
fe*>) ;  fonbern  fte  fotften  ftcl)  taufen  laflfen  auf  ten  9Tamen 
Jjfrfu  (gijrifti,  jur  «8evgcbttng  ber  £unbe. 

3a  bem  7ten  angefubrten  eprud)  ftnben  roir,  bag  ber  3un* 
acrilaania*  D>  n%o|M  >J>aulum  lebvet,  bag  er  fid;  folltetatts 
fen  laflen  nnb  feine  ©  u  n  b  e  a  b  \v  af  d)  e  n,  roeld)c$  bic 
gBirfttna,  ber  £aufe  mit  nod)  beutlicbem  Shorten  jeiaet,  alS 
twe  ber  6te  ana,efubrte  £prud) :  benn  nuv  93eva,ebuna,  ber 
®unbe  ju  baben  unb  nicbt  t>on  bevfelbe  a,ereinia,et  jti  voerbea 
tttio  oon  ibver  #errfd)af t  lo$  ju  fe>)rt,  tvare  nod)  feine  voabre 
<£elia,feit:  £enn  ^aulus  fd)reibt,  SRom,  6  14.  "Dennbie 
^unbe  voire  ntd)t  berrfd)en  fbnnen  uber  cud).  bieroetl  volt 
*id)t  timer  bem  ©efeb  fonoern  unter  bev  ©nabeftnb." 

^  Dag  aber  ba*  »18a}fer  burd)  feine  naturlid)e  #raftober 
fBirtunij,  bieeunbe  niel)t  abroafd)et,  rokbein  jeber  roobl  ein* 
feben ;  bud)  feben  vow  bag  Die^ibivafc^uncj  ober  Sfteiniauna,  ber 
€>tmben,  allein  burel)  bie  Xanfe  gefd)iebet,  unb  bind)  ben 
®lam>en  folcbe  ©nabe  ancjenotumen  ivirb.  S)abcro,  wet  ba 
gtaubt  unb  getauft  roirb,  bir  voivb  fe%  9)iarc  16. 16. 

3't  oer  8cen  ange-fubrten  ^d)riftfteUe.  fagt  ^>aulue>  mit  aufe 
fcrucfiid)en  unb  beftimmten  Morten,  fte  l)dtten  ^bviftum  ans 
gejogeninber  Xaufe,Unbbag  tvir  alle  burd)  ben  ©lauben  an 
Cbtiftum  Sefani.  ©  ottc^  Jiinbev  ftnb.  jpaben  wir  (Sbrijtum 
<to;je$oa,en  fo  ftnb  roir  in  (S^vifto,  unb  baben  feinen  ganjen 
33erbienft,  unb  teine  @ered)tigfeit  un6  $u  eigen  cjemacbU 
©inb  roiv  ©ottea  $inber,  fo  ftnb  roir  aud)  Grben  nemlid) 
©otieS  (*rben  unb  $?iterben  (Sbrifti.    SKcm  8. 

->MZ  biefen  unb  bevgleid)en  ^cbviftflellen  fane  ftd)  ber  felia,0 
Sntber  bered)ttget  in  bem  4ten  ^au^tjlucf  fetne6  dated)iemi 
gu  lebren  vok  er  bat. 

3n  bem  9ten  unb  le^tert  angefubrt^n  <£pvud)  bepimntt 
Cbviftu^  mit  roenigen  unb  bentlid)en  Morten  bie  gan3e  93es 
t>in^un9  n?orinn  ber  S^enfd)  felia,  n^erben  fann,  unb  beftebet 
fcarinn :  Bag  er  glaubt,  bag  ©ott  urn  3efu  winen  unb  beflen 
voa$  er  fur  titt£  anne^tmber  getban  unb  gelitten  bat  aUe<Enns 
^en  t?er^eben  tviH ;  unb  bag  bev  3Senfd;  fold;e  53evl;eigungen 


I  39  ) 


son  atfen  ben  $etf3gutevn,  bie  ©ott  urn  <5^riflt  written,  bet$ 
9flenfd)en  mad)t,  buvd)  ben©lauben  inbev£aufe  annmtmk 

SiefeS  3eiget  un6  aud)  an,  bap  bcr  Sflenfd;  nid;t  buvcfr 
eigenee*  ^»2Sevf  obev  SBevbicnft  feltg  voevben  fann ;  fonbern  aU 
km  buvd)  ba6  was  ©ott  ir)m  fcijenfet  imb  ubevgiebct.  £>ett 
©lauben  l>at  ev  au$  bcv  ^vebigt,  bie  any  bem  &Bovt  dotted 
tft,  rote  9>aulu3  fd)veibet.  SKbtu.  10.  Sic  £aufe  gefd;iebet  auf 
ben  «8-;feW  Sefu  (B&tijfc  9??aW).  28.  19.  buvd;  ben  £>ienft 
bet  $ird)en-£)ienev.  $luf  biefe  £$?ife  fud;et  ©ott  ben  fDfena; 
fdjen.  buvd;  $ftttef;  ebe  bev  $ienfd;  il)n  fud)et:  babev  bat  et 
t$  ©ott  imb  feinen 'Bevovbnungen  allein  511  banfen,  bap  evitj 
beu  ©tanb  bev  ©eligfeit  tjevfettf  rcevbe,  unb  nid;t  ibm  felber, 
feinem  ^evbienft.  feinen  ffierfen  obev  feiner  (*vfabvnngen. 

%*  Sap  abet  ber  ©laube  immev  t>ov  bev  laufe  fe*;n  mug, 
ijt  permit  nid)t  beftimmt,  wie  mand;e  meimen.  Senn  man= 
cf;ev  roivb  in  erwad;fenen^abven  getauft ebe  evglaubet ;  menn 
ein  fokbev  bann  nad)bev  glaubig  rouvbe,  fo  mitpte  ev  ja  rriebec 
getauft  roevben,  weldjeSbod)  ntvgent®  befoblen  iff ,  unb  man 
micb  nivgenbS  jtnben  fann.  bap  buvcb  bte  Sfpofte!  jemanb  jtim 
jivi^tennial  mttbev  (Sbviftentaivf  getauf  t  nun  be. 

&Beil  ttrif  biefeS  fo  t>evpeben  unb  lebrcn  fo  wivb  t>on  un5 
gefa#t,bap  rotv ba£  ©ebet  t>evad)ten  unb  fuvunnbtbig  balten; 
unbbaproiv  bte£eute  lebven  bap  roenn  ftenuv  getauft  ferxn 
unb  jum  #.Qlbenbmabl  geben,  fo  wave  ba$fd;on  genug  3UC 
Celigfeit  obne  etroaS  fonjt. 

Savauf  antroovten  roiv :  $Bev  getauft  ip  unb  ben  tvabreti 
©lauben  an  (Sbvtpum  bat.  bev  bebavf  roettev  nid?t$  um  fdig 
311  pevben  ;  follte  ev  fo  jtevben,  fo  rodve  ev  and)  felig:  benn 
n>er  ba  glaubt  unb  getauft  wirb,  foil  feltg  roevben.  Unb  *Paus 
lu<5  fd)veibt  an  bie  ©alatev:  3bv  ferjb  alle  ©ottee>  jlinbcv  buvc(> 
ben  ©laubenan  (Ebviptum^efutn,  benn  trie  fciel  eitvev  getauft 
ftnb,  bie  baben  @bvtftum  angejogem  roie  fd)on  gefagt  SBofc 
len  folcbe  abev  djviftlicb  in  bcv  $9elt  kben,unbim  ©lauben 
bleibem  fo  roevben  fte  roobl  in  anbevn  Stngen  geubt  fc^n  uuifs 
fen ;  abev  nicbtum  (^bvipum  anjujieben,  obev  voiebevgeboven 
ju  voevben  ;  fonbevn  in  €bvipo,  ben  fte  angejogen  baben,  jti 
bleiben,  in  ifym  suroanbeln  unb  in  ber  ^eiligungfortjufoma 
wen» 


{  40  ) 


<Stet>en  fte  in  bem  wafyren  ®lauben,  fo  erfennen  fie  au$ 
bie  ©nabe  ©otte>3;  bafur  fie  U)m  and)  berjlid)  banfen.  $Ber 
red>t  ataubet,  ber  liebet  attcfy  feinen  9lad»len  ;  \a,  er  liebet 
alle  $fenfd)en,  er  bittet  fur  alle,  tveil  er  mxd)  Siebe  unb  Wife 
leiben  gegen  alle,  baju  angetrieben  mirb.  @tn  fold;er  ftnbet 
and)  manege  9Serfttcfyuna,en  unb  $lnfed)tuna,en  son  bem  ^etu 
fel,  ber  SBelt  unb  feinem  eigenen  Sleifd;,  bamit  er  taglid)  jn 
fampfen  unb  m  jtretten  bat*  £)iefe§  mad)t  einem  folcbert 
Sttotlj  unb  (ebret  son  felber  betem  Daf?  mir  folcJ>e  $»enfd;ett 
§um  t)^^Ud;en  ©ebet  anmeifen  unb  fte  barinn  unterrid;te«/ 
tft  barum :  mil  ©ott  in  feinem  -JSJort  wbeigt  fie  ju  erbbren, 
unb  fte  in  bem  ©lauben  geftarfet  werben  mbgen  i  bamit  fte 
trettlidj  auSbarren  bi3  anS  (£nbe ;  aber  nicf)t  oaburd)  son 
neuem  geboren  511  merben. 

«>etfc  bag  ein  teber  getaufter  (Sbrift,  em  jlrteger  eber 
©otbat  $ebei£en  mirb,  wie^auluS  @pbefer6*  fdjreibet:  9lfls 
mo  er  aud>  befd)reibet  mit  mem  mir  5U  jtreiten  baben,  unto 
ma$  fur  SBaffen  mir  erareifen  follen, 

3Blr  wiflfen,  ba(5  $riea»?ned)te  erfl  angemorben  merbew, 
buret)  gennfte  $rieg$beamten,  bie  folcben  im  Harnett  ber  san* 
gen  SRegteruna,  ein  befHutrnteS  #anbgelb  geben  ;  babe*)  mu$ 
ber  s}lngemi>rbene  aber  and;  fe^erliri)  fcfymbren,  ba£  er  in  fets 
item  Bienft  getreu  fet;n  unb  bletben  mill  tvabvenb  ber  3eit  er 
jtd)  bam  serbunben  bat.  ©n  folder  jlebet  nun  in  ber  ,triea& 
orbmtag  unb  in  einem  23unb  mit  ber  Obvigfeit.  ©leicfcmie 
in  bem  Qllten  £eftament,  alle  bie  ba  befdmttten  maren, 
ronroen  in  ben  S5unb  be$  j)errn  aufgenommen,  unb  bie93ims 
i>e&$inber  genannt.  @ie  maren  aber  and;  ba$u  frerbtmben, 
($>.>tte$  ©ebote  ju  balten.  <&>murbeaber  aucb  t>on  benen 
fcie  in  bem  ?anbe  GEanaatt  befdjnitten  murben,  geferbert,  ba$ 
fte  gegen  alle  beibnifdje  unb  abgotti fd)e Golfer  tfveiten  follten: 
urn  fie  au3  bem  Sanbe  mt>ertreibenunbju  t>evtilcten,  meldjeS 
fte  aber  nicf>t  tbun  fonnten  ebefte  befd)nitten  maren :  miem 
febenln  bem  ^nd)  ^ofua,  (5a^.  5.  5llle3  n\v5  mannlid)  mar 
unterben  ^tnbern  3fr«el  mupten  alle  befd)nittennH»rbcn  ebe 
fie  bie  Stabt  3ertd;o  eber  bie  ubrtgen  Stabten  einnebmen 
fonnten. 

©tirbtabev  ein  foic^er  ^5unbe%enoiTen  fruber  pber  fpatet; 


(  41  J 


fo  ift  erajeid)  bem  angewovbenen  €>oIbat,ber,  wenneif  msdj 
in  etlid;en  £agen  bemad;  ftevbet,  fo  ftirbt  ev  aid  cin  ©ofc 
bat ;  lebt  ev,  fo  lebt  cv  audi;  aid  cin  ^olbat,  unb  befyalt  fein 
jpanbgelb  fammt  feinem  taglid;en  ©efyalt  unb  bte  ganje  9te 
.gievung  jtefyet  iom  sevbunben  fur  ailed  road  ibm  bep  feiner  51ns 
wevbung  oom  ,firiegdbeamten  gefel^magig  t>erfpYod;cn  wurbc 
©o  er  treu  bleibet  fo  tl)tit  er  audf?  feinen  £>ienjt ;  tjt  cr  abet 
nic^r  getreu  unb  &ernad;ldgtget  feinen  £nenft,  fo  wivb  er  bents 
«ad;  geftvafet ;  lauft  cv  weg,  fo  fcerlieret  ev  ailed,  unb  maru 
4;ev  fein  Seben  nod;  ba3U.  $ommt  ev  abev  wiebev  px&dt 
unb  beveuet  unb  befennet  feine  SDfifietbat,  fo  fann  ibm  feine 
(Strafe  evlaflfen  roerben  ;  fo  roivb  ibm  nicf;t  nuv  allein  feine 
©tvafe  evtaffen,  fonbevn  er  bleibt  auel;  wiebevum  ju  allem 
f>eved;tiget,  wad  il;m  bet;  feiner  3lnwevbung  t>evfpvod;en 
wuvbe. 

2lifo  aud;  ein  getaufter  dbrijt :  fattet  cv  aud  feinem  £aufs 
fetmb,  fo  t>erlieveter  ailed  wad  ibm  in  (dotted  SEort  t>erbei£en 
roar,  unb  wad  ibm  buvd)  bte  £aufe  fcerftegelt  unb  ubergebrn 
wovben  war  unb  mad;et  ftd>  baui  aud;  nod;  ber  ©trafe  fd;uk 
big/  gleid;  rote  ein  weggelaufener  Eolbat. 

dvfennet  ev  aber  feine  ^unbe  unb  empftnbet  fjer^ltd^e  SKeue 
uno  £eib  fur  feme  93ergebungen,  unb  roirb  in  feiner  ©eele 
begwegen  betrubet,  bag  er  wiber  ben  $errn  feinen  gnabtgen 
©ott  unb  sBatev  geffmbtget  bat ;  befennet  @ott  feine  Uebertres 
tungen  mit  aufrtd;ttgem  £>erjen ;  bittet,  bag  ibm  ailed  um 
Scfu  (Sbvifti  feined  (trloferd  unb  guvfpved;evd  willen  mbd;te 
frevgeben  roevben ;  bag  ev  babei;  and)  wafyven  £>ag  unb  2Btbcvs 
widen  gegen  bie  Ungeved;tigfeit  bat ;  ber$li<#  unb  febnlidj 
wunfd;t,  oerlangt  unb  begebret  r*on  aller  eunbe  lod  ju  wer* 
ben  unb  nad)  bem  ^IBillen  bed  jpcvrn  511  leben,  unb  feine  3u* 
fuubt  mit  $8ertrauen  ju  bem  jSevvn  3em,  feinem  j£>eilan& 
nimmt :  fo  bat  ein  fo(d)ev  bie  S&erbeigung  bag  ibm  alle  feine 
©unben  follen  sevgeben  feim,  unb  ift  beredHiget  nad)  0r$? 
nung  ber  d;riftlid>en  ftircbe,  jur  Slbfolution  unb  ben  C%nu$ 
bedbetligen  Stlbenbmabld,  woburd;  fein  ©laube  gefldrfetuub 
cv  wiebev  in  ©naben  angenommen  wirb :  unb  ailed  rrad  i  m 
be*;  feinev  ^nfe  t>evfprocben  unb  ^ugefagt  wurbe,  foil  i  m 
tfuty  wevbetv  eben  fo, aid  ob  er  (dotted  ^ebot  nid;t ubettveten/ 


{  42  } 


0kfdh  etnlger^trafefd) -Ibig  gemae&t  bctte  ~£ievinbeftefie! 
$:e  ^iipev  bie  ^erebvung.  bie  vivneuevung  unb  ^3ad;ettwin  it* 
;&:v  ^iji^ttng*  unb  ift  n  d>t  aue  manege  mei;nen  bte  QBtcbctt 
geouvt,  rate  $ett$fam  oben  ge$etgt  rawben  ift  £enn  ware  eS 
£>k  iBtiberaeburr  fo  m»4>te  cf  ja  $um  of  tern  infoinemiebnt 
tvitOcr  geboren  voevben,  bieweil  tbm  bief^nubrmal  niib>v= 
(at)ven  fann,  bap  er  ©urd)  ^ergebungen  babin  gebvadn  roivb*. 
So  rmc  lvur  nirgenbs  fmben,  Dap  melrr  a  seinmal  jjttaitft  jn 
roe  Den  erfovber-.  ift,  fo  fmben  roiv  awb  mcl/t  t>on  ruebr  al$ 
eimuai  roicber  gcboren  ju  wevben:  ba*  ware  abev  mebrmal 
tt>tcberge^oWn. 

^vagt  abcr  jemanb :  53fe  foil  ein  fuldjev  vriffen,  bap  ibm 
fetne  ennben  tta-g/ben  (tub  ?  9Kwg  er  bann  nid)t  cin  Beugnip 
cbereine  $rotpe  terfdjeinung,  bab  n,  bap  ibn  t?erftd>ert  baf  er 
ein  $inb  ©otteS  ift  .  unb  er  ifiVeberju  ©naben  angem-mmen? 
fifc'JMjB  b,d),  9ibm.  8.  16.  4  berfdfee  ©t ift  giebt  Seugnip 
imfirm©e:ft,  bap  raw  ©ettee  ^inbet  ftnb." 

©tr  antraorten :  3Ba§  Der  3lfct>jte4  b  e  glaubigcri  Siomer 
tv.ii  t  lehret,  ift  ga^ri^tjg.  @r  fagt  in  cben  berfclbe n  &ieUe, 
roeldK  ber  ©eift  ©ottes  treibet,  b>e  ftnb  ©otteS  $inber. 
Sll^bann  erinnevt  ev  bie  Sterner,  raaS  fie  bitrcb  bie  9)rebigt  bSe 
<£t>angelit  unb  buvd)  bie  Xaufe  em^angen  batten :  nid)t  einen 
fned)tifd)en  ©eift„  roie  fie  fcormafe  bttrd)  bie  Sebre  be6  ©e= 
fetjei  batten  bapfte  entvoeber  $um  ©ebovfam  ober  jur  Strafe 
fcovbimben  batte,  wnb  nid)t6  anberS  al$  <surd)t  nber  fie  brad)te* 
^oldje  Sebre  will  bev  Qlpofiel  fagen,  prebigen  wir  end)  niebt. 
Sbv  babt  aber  einen  fmblid)en  ©cift  empfangen.  burd)  roeU 
d)en  ibr  $u  ^inber  ©otteS  gemad)t  fenb ;  buvd)  bie  beiltge 
Saufejunb  beri  ©lauben  an  (Sbrifto  3efu.  ©ai.  %  26.  Qlifo 
ban  ibr  aud  Rafter  unb  ©eift  ju  ,fiirioer  ©cttee  wieber  gebo* 
ten  buret)  vrelfben  roir  vufen:  5lbba  lieber  ^ater!  unb 
fcij?fer  finblid)e  ©eij^  giebt  Seugnig  unferm  ©eift,  bap  XO& 
©otte^  ^inbev  ftnb. 

(£$  fragt  ft'd)  aber,  trie  giebt  bevfelbe  ©eift  ?eugnip  ? 

©Ieid)n.Me  ein  ^iffetbdter  ber  ^um  ^ibe  t?enn4tbeiletift/  em 
frf)riftbd)e$  8eugnip  t>on  bem  03out>erneuv  mit  beffen  9(amen 
«nb  ^iegel  ba>u,  befommt,  bap  ibrtt  feine  sSfttffctbat  be«* 
geben  fep/  unb  fvei;  gelajjen  voevben  foil;  fo Ijat ev  ettx>a&  bars 


(  43  ) 


#«fet  fteb  $cwtfl  tjcrkflen  fmm.  Damitfann evnicf t  fobe* 
lvoa>n  voevben,  alo  voenn  ii>m  fo  etn>ae>  in  fenun  (*>cbanfen 
*i>v£unimt ;  obit  voenn  er  and)  gefraurojt  battt,  tag  cv  f ver;  gc« 
febt  ware:  aud;mit  emem  fold;cn  ^enfcvt-n,  vomn  er 
bie  $m)eiguna,cn  tn  ©ottt^^Bwt  ftnbet:  Dap  ©ott.  urn  (drifts 
milieu,  ibm  alle  feme^nnben  tteva/ben  ftnb,  unb  et  fe^eS 
ted;t  glaubet ;  fo  gicbt  il)m  bit  ©eijt  bind?  bae>  ges 
ivi?5e  'Bertubevuna,  $on  sBergebuna,  bet  eunben*  Hub  an 
fcem  £t>ana,clto,  tveld;e»  Die  SBcrgebuna,  bit  feunben  fcerfto 
ti^il,  bat  cin  father  aUe^eitbie  $w\$  %>cx\id)mn\Q.  fo  cv  in 
fcem  i^lauben  bleibet— -  (jine  fold>e  Qkntcberuna,  fonnten 
jvvava  le  9Jlcnfd;en  baben,  fofte  bem  t££ana/lio  int  (SUauben 
ael)ovfam  vo&rcn.  Die  £K6  ner  l>att  n  foldjeS  nur  bavum,  rocil 
-jte  nad)  ber  ^Severbnung  3efu  Gbvtfti  g/tauft  voaren  unb  an 
it)n  glaubten. 

Dap  biefev  i&^ttcf)  nirf>t  bevoeifet.  bap  man  cine  gewipe 
€vfd?einung  baben  mup.  umjuvoujen  bag  eineni  bi  <£tnbe* 
i>evgeoen  ftril),  obvoobl  ev  immev  fo  evflaret  roivb  bas  toiv* 
tt)ot)l  ein  jeber  >8evnunf  tiger  einfeben,  obne  vrxiteve  Grflarung* 

Der  gurft  ber  $-infternip  fud)t  burner  ben  spienfd;en  Don 
ben  *8erorbnungen  ©otte6  unb  feinen$}erbeigungen  abjuuMjs 
ten.  unb  il>n  auf  allerlet)  fclbjtttevbiente  Slacken  jubringen, 
bamit  ev  enblid)  ben  avmen  9?ienfcren  glauben  mad  en  fann, 
me  alle  Deiften  glauben :  ncmlid),  al!e6  ($bvift entl  xnv  fro 
lautev  gabcler;. — 3}ian  bat  and)  Urfad;  ju  glauben,  bag  bee 
^atan  tnelen^enfcben,  bie  fur  eine  Gtrfdjeinung  bod?  qefpaft 
ftnb,  burd)  feme  $unft,  etroaS  t?or  bie  $lugen  tablet,  unb  bap 
fie  e$  fur  eine  gottlid)e  @rfd;eintmg  annebmen  unb  ibve  ^ers 
ftd)erttng,  bonber  *8ergebung  ibrer  £r.nben  barauf  bauen. 

itf  frerjlid)  roabr.  bap  manege  veblicb  geft'nnte  9?<enfd:cn 
ftd)  in  ber  <&ad>e  ivren  :  fte  nebmen  ben  Unterfd)ieb  xncht 
tvabr,  unb  fud)en  baSjenige  in  ibrer  eigenen  Uebtmgunb  (£rs 
fabrung,  wa^  jte-wirflid)  fd)on  bnrcb  t>ie  Iviufe  em^fangen 
l)aben.  ^inb  fte  abcr  nur  getreu  in  ibrer  €ad)e,  fb  fommen 
fte  in  bem  "IBevf  ber  ^eiliauna,  fort,  bnvcb  ba^  ttforinncn  fte 
fucben  roieber  geboren  ju  trevben,  unb  Fann  tbnen  an  tbtet 
Seli^feit  nid.ne  febaben.  Tex  (Bcbabe  ift  abcr  biefcr,  bag  bet 
guvfi  ^er  ginjlemip  nwnd;c  in  fold;em  S'vtt^um,  auf  hit 


(  44  ) 


Oebanfen  brtn^t  t  tteil  fie  burcr)  i()t  eigen  ©er?  ttnb  ®efet» 
fud;en  tviet)er  geboren  ju  roerben,  unb  baber  bie  £aufe  fur 
unnbtbig  balten,  unb  manner  Ungetauf  ter  ftcl;  nid;t  taufert 
Jagt  unb  feine  jftnber  audi;  nid)t. 

2Benn  bie  j).  £aufe  mtr  ein  blopcS  aufterlicbeS  3eid)en  ift, 
fo  war  eS  nid)t  nbtbig,  bap  fie  in  bem  9'lamen  be$£>rei)einigen 
($otte6  eingefeBt  roorben  ift,  urn  berfclben  gbttlid)e  jlraft  ju 
geben.  <cie  l>atte  mbgen  gebrand)t  roerben,  roie  fonftigeS 
§5aben  ober  ©afd)en  im  3Uten  £ejiament.  waren  aud) 
feine  SBerbeigungen  son  getjtlid)en  ober  bimmlifd?en  ©abcn 
babe».  I)ie  beilige  £aufe  l>at  in  feinem  grbperen  Xiamen 
fbnnen  eingefety:  roerben  al$fteijt:  nemlid),  im^lamtn  be$ 
Waters,  be$  ©obneS  unb  be$  #eiligen  ©eifieS,  <Eie  batte 
mid)  t>on  niemanb  grbper  fbnnen  gefrtftet  werben.  fonnte 
bem  $2enfd)en  and)  nid)t3  grbpereS  baburd)  gefd)cnfct  unb 
iibergeben  roerben.  al6  voa6  ber  j)er>lanb  felbcr  babe*)  t>erbeipen 
bat.  @r  felber,  ber  alle  ©eroalt  im  jpimmel  unb  auf  Grben 
befi^et,  ber  fiber  alle  jpimmel  gcfabren  ift,  auf  bag  er  alle^ 
erf  fillet,  gptygf:  4.  9.  10.  ber  bat  bte  £aufe  felber  munblid), 
mit  beutlicben  $3orten,  nad)  bem  er  t>on  ben  3>bten  aufers 
panben,  unb  fiber  alle£  gefteget  batte.  eingefefet,  unb  tvar  fern 
letter  95cfebl  an  feine  Sftnger,  bie  taufe  ju  oenvalten.  Unb 
bod)  foil  bie  Xaufe,  bem  alien  ungead)tet  bet?  mand>em  nur 
ein  blopeS  augerlid;e3  £eid)en,  ober  ein  leerer  £cl)atten  obue 
SSefen  femi! 

9)?an  bbret  bfter3  fagen  t>on  Seuten :  (*e>  ift  etnerlet)  road 
t>er  }ttenfd)  ftcl)  beipet,  ober  $u  roae  er  bait,  ober  ob  er  getauft 
ober  ungetauft  ift,  fo  er£  nur  gut  metmet.  gctreu  unb  ebrlici^ 
ift,  unb  befonber£  roenn  er  immer  fleipig  betet. 

£ap  fold>e§  aber  SSetrug  unb  Unroabrbeit  ift,  ba§  beroeifet 
ftcl;  au3  bem,  roae  man  in  ber  Styojtel  @efd)id)te,  (Sap.  10* 
ftnbet:  roar  ein  jpauptmann  ut<Safarien,  SftamenS  @crs 
tieliuS,  ber  roar  gottfelig,  gottee>ffird)tig,  fammt  feinem  gan^cn 
#aufe.  Gr  gab  t>tel  Stttrtofen,  unb  bctete  immer  ju  ©otU 
SDap  berfelbe  feine  ©ad)e  gut  meunete.  baran  bat  man  feinen 
JmeifeL  9ftan  bat  Urfacf)  m  glauben,  bap  er  nod)  meit  beffer 
toav.  a!6  mand^e  j>aue*atcr  u titer  une,  bio  bief  tomt  CEbrifrcns 
tbum^u  fagen  ^abin^  unb  fcnft  gropen  «Ecl;einmacl;en ;  bte 


(  45  > 


M  (SotmtogS  ftcr)  mit  ibred  ©leicben  gefetten  um  jtt  ftngeti 
ttnb  ju  beten,  aber  tl>re  $inber  unb  jjaudbaltungen  mit  be? 
SBelt  unb  in  aller  ©telfett  laufen  laflcn,  obne  fte  ju  unter* 
rid)ten  in  ©otted  £Bort,  obcr  anroeifen  jur  ©ottedf  urd)t.  ©in 
fold)er  gleic^gultiger  £audbalter  war  (Sorneliud  nid)t»  (£t 
betete  n\d)t  and  #oc()mutb,  um  t>on  ben  Senten  bad  Sob  511 
befommen,  ober  um  bte  &Bette  anbere  ju  ubertreffen ;  fonbem 
«r  betete  immer  $u  ©ott.  @rvoar  mitleibig  unb  frettgebig,  unb 
bebitlf (id)  ben  Darfttgen ;  ja  fein  £bun,  9Berf  unb  ©efen  bat 
©ott  fogefatfen,  bag  er  bemfelben  ben  S3efu$  eined($ngel$ 
trntvbigte,  ber  ibm  anjeigte  bag  ed  ©ott  gefatlig  fe*>,  road  er  ges 
tfyan  batte* 

$?an  fotlte  bocr)  benfen,  bet  Sftann  batte  bitlig  fo  fefig  roer» 
ben  f onnen.  £>a  ifym  aber  bte  $roei?  ©tftdf e  nod)  feblten,  bie 
erforbert  roerben,  ben  $Renfd>en  felig  $u  mad>en,  namlid) : 
ber  ©laube  an  @b#um,  unb  in  befien  9Ramen,  ober  Skrorbs 
rumg  getauftjtt  rrerben,  fo  fonnte  er  bod)  nid)t  felig  roerben; 
bepwegen  mupte  ber  $lpofM  spetrufc  crp  5U  ilrni  foremen  tint 
il)m  unbfetnen^veunben  bad  @t>ange!mm  t>on  OEforijto  $u  prebt* 
gen.  Unb  ob  fte  gIeid)ttol)l  bie  aufierorbentlid)e  ©aben  beG 
fyeiligen  ©eifted  babe*)  etlangren,  bap  fte  in  f  emben  <&prad;en 
rebenfonnten.  fo  nmpten  biefe  bod)  mtt  Gaffer  gctauft  wer* 
jfsn  ebe  fte  felig  roerben  fonnten  £ie  Sebve  Sent  bieibt  wabr, 
unb  i ft  immer  bad  Diamine :  @r  fagt,  roer  glaubt  unb  getauft 
voire ,  foil  felig  roerben  >  ^Ber  aber  ntci>t  glaubt  roirb  uerbammt* 
£3er  ftcf)  nid)t  tattfen  lc$t.  ber  ©elegenbeit  ba$u  bat,  ber  be* 
roeipt  bap  er  nid)t  glaubet,  unb  ijt  bedroegen,  roeil  er  nid;fc 
glaubet,  fd)on  tjerbarmrtt.. 

SSir  fbnnen  und  baber  nid)t  t>a,w  fcerfteben,  bafi  roir  tau* 
fen,  obne  babet)  $tt  jeigen,  bap  bte  Xaufe  $um  £eligroerben  ere 
fovbert  roivb ;  unb  fo  and)  ntd)t,  obne  baP  rotrt>on  ben  (litem 
ober  lanfyeugen  fovbern,  bap  fte  bie  ^tnber,  fobelb  fte 
fabtgftnb,  in  ben  S}.  3eben  ©eboten  ©otted,  unb  in  ben  9lr* 
tifeln  bed  c^rijtlid)en  ©lanbend  $u  untevrtd)ten,  ober  unters 
tt#ten  311  laffen,  fo  rote  unfer  <§ated;i8mu$  lebret,  unb  bie 
Crbnttng  unfever  ^ird)e  forbert* 

9fful  t>on  ibnen  ^u  forbern :  bte  $inber  in  ber  (5bri(tIid)eR 
Sebve  ^t  ev^ieben,  obne  genauer  511  bejtimmen.  in  tr>ad  fte  fo^en 
umervii&tet  rverben^  bad  t  bnnen  roir  nid)t,  tnbem  alle  <5(SpD&fc 


(  46  ) 


ttfer  tmb  £rattmer  bie  ©rijtlictye  Sef)te  befennett,  ob  fie  ajeiciffe 
woblbie  baulid)fte3eugnigein  eini^en  Statfen  ber  Sefyve^e5 
fu  tmb  fetnev  Otpojtel  Idugnen*  Dajrfolcl;e  aber  tyre  ^inber 
bod)  taufen  laflfen,  tft  wte  wir  befurd)ten,  nid)t  in  ber  $lbfid)t, 
btefelbe  in  ber  reinen  @ttana,elifd)en  Sebre,  ober  nad)  ber  £)rb* 
liuna,  bev  (Sbrijtiidjen  $ird)e  evjiefyen:  fonft  wurben  fie 
gerne  t>erfpred)en,  fo  fciel  fie  llimteit,  tyre  jltnber  ju  alien 
bem  an  $u  balten,  wa3  bet)  ber  £aufe  t>on  Hjnen,  nad)  bee 
©rbnung  ber  (Sbtifttidjen  $ird)e  geforbert  wnrbe.  @fe  wars 
ben  ftd)  and)  nid)t  weigern,  bem  lenfel  unb  alien  feinen 
gBerf en  ugb  SBefen^  im  Xiamen  tyrer  ^tnber  afyufagcm 


©amit  ber  Sefer  fet)en  m'oge,  bag  wa§  fyter  bon  ber  lanfe  t$ 
gelebret  worben,  genan  mit  ber  Sefyre  be£  feligen  Sector  |*ta 
tf>er§  ubeveinftimmt/  fo  folgen  l)iev  ctltd;e  <Ea£e  *>on  etnet 
feiner  ^)rebigten  fiber  £itum.  8,  5* 

4'9Ttcl)t  urn  ber  QBerfe  QBtflen  bet  ©ete4>ttg« 
"feit,  bte  wir  getfyan  fatten,  fonbertt  nacfe  feiner 
"25artnf)er$tgreit  mactne  er  tm£  feltg  burd)  ba$ 
<435ab  ber  SBieberqebUrt  Mb  erneuertmg  bee'Jpci* 
"Ugen  ©eificMc." 

W3te  mogen  bie  TOort  befteben,  bie  ba  Tauter)/  a!3  finb  wir 
fd>onfelig;  ftnb  wir  ntdjt  nod;  auf  grben.  im  3ammer* 
Slntwort  Q$  1.(1  bavum  alfo  aevebet,  ba$  bie  £raft  gbttlicber 
©nabe  unb  bie5lrtbe3  ©lanbenS  wurbe  auSgebrudft,  juwifrer 
ben  trrigen  $Serrtyilia,en,  bie  burd)  il)r  &i3erf  bie  <sMtg?eijt 
al£  ware  fie  nod)  feme  t>on  ibnen  boblen  unb  erlangen  wollen* 
9tid)t  alfo,  (5l>ri(lu3  bat  viltf  auf  einmaU  felig  aemad)t  in 
|tyet>erle£  5Beife :  3um  evften,  bat  er  alleS  aetban  wa*  bajti 
gebbret,  ba#  wir  felia,  wevben :  nemlicb .  bie  (Sunbe.  &o&  unb 
Sfti\>  uberwunben  unb  t>evtilqet>  bap  mc&t$  mebr  baju  t?on  jer 
manb  m  tbun  ifl,  3um  anbev  n  b$  er  foicfreg  alfeS  in  ber  £aufe 
unS 1?at  alien  gegeben,  bap  wcv  ba  glauDet  an  (Styriftum,  bag 


f  47  ) 


el  fold6c5  getfyan  f>at,  t>er  ^ata  gerciglid;  alfo  Mb  a\U%,  urifc 
ftnb  a  le  onnben  bafyin  mit  bent  £ob  unb  Jpbtte,  bag  er  nid;t$ 
mebr  bebarf  jur  ©eugfeit,  benn  fold;e3  ©laubenS* 

<©iebe,  fo  uberfc&roanglidEj  §Keid;tl)um  fd?uttet  ©ott  uber 
un£  auS  in  berltauf,  bag  er  aud?  bie  $Berfe  auffjebet,  b  mil 
fcie  barren  uermefien  ben  Jpimmel  $u  gewinnen  unb  felia,  met* 
feen 

Darnit  abermal  au3gebrudt  tfirb,  bag  unfev  #eil  auf  einmal 
unS  gegeben  wirb,  unb  nid;t  mit  &Qerfen  ju  t)olen  ift.  £enw 
cine  ©eburt  ajbt  nid;t  (nur)  allein  ein©lieb,  £aub  oberguge, 
fonbern  ba6  ganje  Seben,  ben  aanjen  Sftenfcben,  ber  nid;t 
fcarum  nnrfet,  bag  er  geboren  merbe ;  fonbern,  merjt  geboren 
mirb  bag  er  mtrfen  mege;  fonbern  rcir  merben  m&er  gereintgt, 
fvomm  unb  felia,  auf  bag  voir  bie  >23erfe  ©ott  $u  Crbren  unb 

u  01ad;|tenm  gut,  mit  einemfreyen  mitogen  $er$en  tl)un 
fbnnen. 

>H>eiter,  bag  big  $ab  unb  biefe  5&bergeburt  nod)  florlicbef 
werbe  t>erfianben.  tauter  bam,  unb  fyricbt,  Gmeumma.,  bag 
ein  neuer  9ftenfd;,  neue  5lrt,  nette  (Srratur  ba  merbe,  bie  b& 
gan$  anbev4  geftnnet,  anberS  liebet,  anberS  lebt,  rebet  unfc 
mirfet  benn  t>orl)tn  ;  alsbann  folgen  bie  auten  SSerfen  bon 
felbjl- 

Dig  lefyret un$,  bag  bie  auten  5Berfe  nid)t  tfntn  mollen.  bet 
«Ue5ftenfd?  mug  felberbavan  ftevben  mib  in  ein  anber£»3efen 
fommen,  meld)e3  g/fd)icl)et  burd)  bie  £aufe,  fo  voir  glauben, 
fcenn  ber  ©lauben  ift  biefe  ^rneueruna,,  barum  i|i  bie  ein  23ab, 
eine  ^iebevgeburt,  bie  ba  neue  9)?enfcben  mad;t* 

mie  gar  t>erwtrfft  bu  ^aulue  bie  guten  >ID*r?en  un& 
bie  grogen  Skrbienfte  ber  boffanigen  £>eiliaen.  £i:ie  I  r cf> 
feB  ft  bu  unfere  Sredgfeit,  rnb  ^:ackf.  fie  bocb  fi  nabe  be»  uni 
unb  in  un£  ;  rote  blog  <>nb  tauter  vvebigu  bu  bie  (S'nabel 
larum  roirfe  bin  rrirtVfyer,  ben  ^tenilven  erneucrnnnb  bie 
sperfon  anbern,  i|t  md>t  mbajidh  benn  burd)  bae  S3ab  bet 
gBiebergeburt  be$  Jpeiligen  ©etjlee. 


{  48  ) 

2>om  ipUn«<gntftutf. 


&a  rcir  nodf)  feinen  fd)riftlid;en  33ericr;t  crl>alten  fjaben, 
ha%  bad  Unternefmten,  einc  @eneral--©*>nobe  in  ber  SutfyerU 
fd;en  -fiirdje  j»  erridjten,  ift  irnebemifcn  voorben,  rcofcon  fa 
tnel  gefagt  roirb :  fo  bat  man  ed  f fir  nfobia,  angefefyen  benfels 
ben  btermit  ber>  $n  fugen,  mtt  2tnmev!una,en  bed  £rucf erd  ben 
jebcm  5lvttf el,  bamtt  ber  £efer  roiffen  mag,  wad  befagtct  spian* 
Gntnmvf  enti>alt. — £a£  ed  ber  <5>ctft  bev  3eit  ijt,  ©eneral^v* 
noben  ju  errid)tcn,  bad  fieftet  man  ntd)t  nut  and  biefem  *j>laru 
(Sntwurf;  fonbevn  man  fiel>et  anctyaudben  93evbanblnna,en 
ber  ©eneraUSimobe,  bet  beutfd;en  SReformirten.  reeld;e  a,e* 
fatten  wurbe,  in  j?aa,erdfrabt.  im  September,  1820. 

3m  Safyr  1819,  bat  bie  Stmobe  im£taat  S$\%  ba  nut- 


spianrgnnrmrf  angenommen.  3n  bem  f  olgenbe  n  Sabte  aber, 
ba  fie  mebrftend  tterfammelt  barett,  unb  bte  £ad>en  cjenauet 
muer  fud;ten,  f>  u?urbe  berfelbe  fammtlid)  ucrwcrfen. 

S)er  gHan<(£ntnnirf,  ic. 

©a,  ttnter  ber  iettttng  ©ctte3,  bte  $t>artge(tfcfc 
|utt)erifci)e  birdie  ftcl)  uber  Den  grdfitcn  ^rjeil  bet 
Sereinigtett  taaten  fcott^orb^lmertfa  ati0ge« 
bvtxttt  hat.  ttnb  bte  ©lieber  ber  befagten  Rxxcbt 
im  ©eifte  ber  iiebe  ttnb  $tntraclir,  urtter  etner 
9ie$e(  be$  ©(auben*,  cinder jtigct)cn  bcflftf[en  fint); 
fobabettbte^et  bicOpret  iqcr,tmbinbert  wmftcnft&U 
Un  attctrMb^ectbnere,  fcet£&angeHfcHuttycrifcl)0!i 
©emetnben  ftcl)  jdt)rlich  emmai  in  Sijnoben,  ober 
lute  e£  anbere  itett»eti,  in  SDttmffcrien,  berfammetr, 
itm  bits  *Sanb  ser  i tcbe  unb  gHnigteit  $u  ed;alren, 
ttnb  etwan  enrfreljenbe  Uneintcjrettett  in  j£Hetoea 
6eput(egen.-—  >Bcit  aber,  roegen  ber  tyetten  ?(u£* 
teaming  ber  befagtcn  &rdbe,  tie  3a*)l  fcer  befcm* 
itvn  ©i;n*>ben  Pbe*  SWimftericn  ftcl;  ju 


f  4*  ) 


<£ett  fcermelSretfwt,  unt,  tu*d)  t>te  Sortfcauerunfc 
gunaljme  terfelben  Urfac^e,  tie  $at)i  ter  ©t)no* 
t>cn  unt  SOTintfteriett  ftct>  nod)  fewer  fcetmefyrert 
f  ann,  unt  ent(id)  taturd)  unnott)ige  unt  fddtli? 
t&e  ©pattungen  unt  'Mfwcidungen  ton  tern 
l)erigen  genmnfdwftftd)cn  vjnt  jwetf  ter  befagten 
j^irct)e  entftefjen  Wnnten ;  fo  fd)eint  e£  ter  faft  aft? 
genuine  QBunfd)  ter  torfyantenen  ©pnoten  oter 
QWinifterten  ju  fet>n,  tag  eine  bruterlid^e  2kreini? 
gung  ter  ganjen  v2h>ange(ifd)4utf)erifd)en  ^trcl>e> 
in  tiefen  Sereinigten  ©taaten,  turd)  eine  Set* 
traKSerbintung  t>eranftaltet  tverten  m&ge. 

<2Bie  nun  eine  fold)e  Sereintgung  tint  Serbia 
tung  ju  ©tante  gebracfct  roerten  t&nnte,  war  be$ 
t>er  ©i)note  ton  <Pennfi)lt>anten  unt  ten  benad)* 
baxttn  <Staatm,  ti>eld)e,  in  ter  ©tJZrinttatis  QBo* 
cl)etee'3atre^l8l9,  in33aitimore,  ftd)  terfammefe 
U,  ein  J^au^t  ©egenftant  ter  llcberlegung ;  un* 
folcbeg  ititt  tefto  mefyr,  tieweil  ter  (£t)nv>firtige 
unt  tne(gefdia|te  Jperr  Rafter  ©d,ober,  x>en  ter 
©pnote  ton  SbrfrCtarolina,  ate"  2fbgeortneter  jtt 
fccm  befontern  (Jut jwecf,  (id)  tabcu  eingefunten* 
5?ie  ganje  ©ade  nntrte  einer  eigenen  Committee 
fibergeben,  mit  tent  2(uftrag  unter  SSepftimmung 
fce£  befagten  Jperrn  Cpaftor  ©dwber,  ctnen^ptan 
ju  entwerfen,  wekber>  tv»enn  terfefbe  fur  gut  be* 
funten  tufirte,  alien  fibrigen  ©tjnoten  oter  CDcint* 
fierien  in  ten^ereinigten  ©taaten  jut  2(nnaf)me 
fcorgefcMagen  n>erten  mJgte. 

Slnmevhtng.  ifciefe  @5eneval=£  nnobe  fcU  erricbtct  werten, 
urn  fcen  allgemeinen  ^riefcen  $u  evbalten,  fcer,  (wtefte  felbcr 
fyertnn  $efteben)  febon lan$e  in  bcr  jlivcbe  reajeret  hat;  bte 
fc^  bat  abet  ein  fd;lecfyte*  2lnfefyen  baju,  fca  e$  offenbav  if^  Nf  - 


t  *e  ) 

U\elH^d)on  tjtel  Unrube  unb  ©trett  t>entrfad)t  bat:  SfBie&tel 
meijx  bat  man  abev  ju  errcavten,  reann  t)iefer  $lan  follte  au& 
geffujm  n?evt>en. 

S)iei>aju  freftimmte  (Sontmmittee  6ericl;tete 

1.  2)te  SentralOSerfcinDung  Der  ^t)attgeUfcl> 
fiitfyerifcDen  .fttrcbe,  in  Dtefen  Sereinigten  ©taa* 
ten  foil  au£gefu()ret  unD  erl)alten  werDen  Durct) 
einen  $&q>er,  unter  Dem  Xitel :  "Die  ©eneral* 
<5i;noDe  Der  £Dangelifcl>  iutt)erifcl)en  .fttrcbe,  in 
i>en  Sereintgten  ©taatenDon  SftotD^lmerifa." 

i*  ^Inmerfuna,.  Spkx  in  fciefem  erften  Slrtifd  ftnbet  man.  bag 
pd)  Die  ($)eneraU^;nobe  Q&angeltfd)  Sutbevtfd;  nenmn  rcill, 
voofux  man  jte  bod)  ntd;t  evfennen  fann ;  n^etl  man  au£  ben 
iibrigen  Shtiletn  e6  fo  einftebet,  ba$  ein  fcld;ev^)lan  rciberbie 
£ebre  bet  2utl)erifd)en  $ivd;e  ftreitet. 

2.  3>iefe  ©eneral*@t)uoDe  fed  6efle  ^  e  it  att^ 
2(bgeorDneten  wu  alien  in  Den  23ereinigten  ©taa* 
ten  nun  DortyanDenen,  unD  tunftig  $u  erricbtenDen 
©pnoDen,  Die  \tcf)  $u  Diefer  SerbinDung  anfcljlief* 
fen,  unD  jroar  nacl>  folgenDemUerbdltnt^ndinlicf): 

<Jtne  jeDe  ©pnoDe,  Die  au£  fecl)3  *preDigern  be* 
fields  fann  einen, — au£  Dierjeljn,  $nm;, — au$ 
funf  unD  $wan$ig,  t>rcv?, — au^Dierjig,  Dier, — au$ 
jfeebjig,  fttnf,— unD  Die  au*  fecW  unD  acbtjig  be* 
ftetjet,  fecl)£  TCbgeorDnete  au£  Dem  <preDigerffanD, 
unD  $u  alien  $wcn  ^reDigern  aucfr  einen  Semein* 
2lbgeorDncten,  jur  ©eneral-SpnoDe  fenDen.  %m 
§aH  aber  Dap  eine  ©pncDe  nut  emeu  <PreDige? 


(  51  ) 


jtt  fcnben  ba$  9ted)t  f)at,  fo  fetf  fofcfie  <5t)nct>e  tag. 
9iecBt  gomegett,  and)  cincn  (5cmein«2(bge0rtone* 
ten  imtjufen&eit. 

Tlllc,  obtgent  Scr()dttnt^e  gematf,  in  fcer  ©one* 
ra(*<5i)nofce  erfdbeinenfccn  2(bgeortmcten  geniefSen, 
ate  SJitrgUebcr  tee  $6rpere\  g(cicfec$  9lect)t  un& 
gletctye  (Sttmmcn.  UnD  jefcer  @t)ttote  bleibt  tie 
2Crt  fccv  <2!Sal)t,  fbn>obl  alt"  tie  SSeffrcttung  fcet 
9teifefr>ftcn  i^rcr  2tbgcortuctcn,  jut  cigenen  Q33ill* 
uberlaffen. 

2.  Slimier!.  ©iefer  Stottfel  beforget  bap  bie  pennfyfoanfe 
fd;c  <£t)nobe,  meil  fie  bie  mebrften  sprebiger  bat,  in  mer  ben 
&of|ttgbebalt ;  fte  wirb  faffc  alle  anbere  <Etmoben  itberfttm* 
men  fbnnen.unbfann  bann  and)  (*inricl)tungen  madenmie 
e?  ibr  am  aortbeilbaf  tigften  ift :  Saber  bat  man  511  envarten, 
bap  fte  ein  £aupi-£emmarutm  in  ibrer  $iitte  crrid)ten  rnirb, 
ttnb  einen  ed;inp  niad)en,  bap  niemanD  in  ben  ^ercinigten 
(gtaaten  er  few  fo  meit  entfernt  al*  er  molle  m  bemubUigett 
spreoiatamt  fann  aufgenommen  merben.  obne  bap  er  judoc 
bafelbft  erticbe  3abre  piiotret  hat.  ©leiebmie  bet)  ben  defers 
mivten.  bie  \m  t>origen  2fabr  eine  fetd)e  (Sinridjtung  gemad)t 
fyaben,  mie  man  au»  ben  5$erbanbl»ngen  tyrer  leBten  ©enfcs 
ral  <£tmcbe  ftebet. 

3n  biefem  vten9Ivtif  el  ftebet  man  and),  bap  fur  jebe  5  m  e  9 
sptebiger  nttr  einen  ©emein=sllbgeorbneter  nad)  bev  ©enerals 
(fetmobe gefanbt  merben  fell,  nnb  nicl;t  \\\  mie  bet)  anbern  £«s 
noben,  moben,  far  einen  jeben  *J)rebiger  ein  CBemein=5ibg>4ovbs 
neter  beftimmt  ift,  @i§  ttnb  ^timme  m  baben ;  ba  bat  ba& 
gemeine  *8olf  gleid)e  ©ewalt  mit  ben  *j)vebigcrn ;  aber  bep 
biefer  @inrid)tung  nid;t.  @3  mare  baber  umfonft  bap  eiti 
3lbgeorbneter  bie;meffe  mit  macben  mi  rbe,  au^genemmen  ev 
mottte  bie  @l)re  baben,  etn  Siener  fur  jrret)  £erren  sugleid)  311 
fet)tn 

Qlud;  fann  bie  Qkneral-Etmebe  w it  @d#rb.<  it  jebem  3lbg&» 
orbneten  glcicfyeS  SRecfct  unb  gleid;e  (stimmen  mauben,  menn 


fte  jutw  rcot)I  befovgt  bat,  bag  fie  bent  a,ewemen  w«t 
*ie  fy&lfte  ©timmen  erlaubet. 

3.  S>ie  ©eneraKotjnote  tt)d^(t  if)re  etgcnest 
93eamten,  beren  Ttint  bi£  jut  ndcl)ftcn  (general 
©tjnote  fotttauert,  tmt  befiimmt  tie  $cxt  un> 
fcen  On  tcr  n&cfyftett  Surammentunfit,  tocl)  fo,  tag 
ivenigffenS  eine  ©cneral'©t)notcinnetf)alb  trc# 
.3af>reti  gef)altcn  tvettc. 

4*  5Dic  ©cncral*@t)ncte  befigt  ta$  au£fd)(ief3* 
ftcfye  9tcc&t,  mit  SSc^ftinnmmg  etner  SDTet)rt)eit 
*er  befonteten  ©tjnoten,  fott>ol)t  neue  "25ftcl)cr  jum 
atfgcineinen  &ffcrtt(icl)cn  ^ircbengebraucb  cinju* 
fttl)ren,  ate  and)  Serbeflferungen  in  ter  liturgte 
ju  macfyeti;  bi3  abcr  folcfectf  aefefttefcet,  follen  tie 
jegt  gewofynltdben  ©efangbiicber,  otcr  iieterfant* 
hmacn,  ter  Heine  <£atecl)ismti£  £ut()eri,  tic  fcliott 
angenommcnen  Xgenten,  mtt  folcbc  antere  23ft* 
cl)er,  tie  Don  ten  gegetin>clrttgcn©t>nobcn  ate  £ir* 
cftenbftdbcr  anfejenommen  worfcen,  tin  ftffentlidmt 
bedebigen  ©ebrand)c  bieiben,  3)ie  @cttera(*@i)* 
tiote  l)at  abet  Peine  ©ewaft,  in  ten  bi^t>er  untec 
im$  ancjenommenen  ©taubenelefjren  ircjent  cine 
2Cenfcerung  pi  macben  oter  ju  fottern 

4.  Slnmcrftina,.  5Ut8  biefem  5h*ttfcl  fiebet  man,  bag  bie  ©e« 
aeval-^miobe,  mit  SSe^fHrnmuna,  bev  befonbevn  €»n?ben, 
■fcaS  au § f  d)  li  e  jH  i  cb  e  2fted)t  befteen mitt,  foroobl  neue  95ncfc er 
3«m  allgememen  bffentlidjcn  $ivd)enaebvaud)  einjufitbven,  a!£ 
aud;  ^vbeffenma/n  in  ber  ^ivdjen^Igenbe  ju  madden.  9K?as 
rum  foil  biefe£  etn  an3fd;lie£Hid)e$  9*ed)t  fetm  ?  ^ermutbltd) 
alle  anbere  ©mteben  unb  9)vebia,er  t>on  bem  9ied)t  au£  ju 
fdjliegen  unb  bie  gvenbeit  $u  nebmen,  S5u$er  in  bev  fed>e 
$u  a,ebvaud)en,  al3  nuv  foldje.  bie  t>on  ber  ©eneval-emiobe 
gemad>t  obev  serovbnet  ftnb,  fie  gefallen  ben  Seuten  ober  qp* 
fallen  il;nen  nic&t* 


{  53  ) 


liefer  3lrtiM  bejtimmt  and;,  bap  ber  ffeine  @ated;i£nirt$ 
Sutberi,  unb  anbeve  $trd;enbitd;er,  nur  fc  lange  inber$ird)e 
bleiben  foflen,  bi£  Die  ©eneral^miobe  anbeve  einfiifyret.  8Ba= 
utm  follen  biefe  25ud;er  abgefd)aft  roerbcn  1  ntl>altrti  fte  bie 
reine  @v>angelifd;e  £el)re  nid;t  ?  $Otelleid;t  fd;icfen  fie  fid;  fut 
bie  ®cneral=98evbinbung  md;t !  93ieUeid;t  fmb  fie  anbern  spare 
tl?ei;en  jnrciber,  nnb  mocbten  t>ie  groge  Steeinigung  binbevn !! 

<k$  beigt  frewlid;  rcobl.  bap  bie  <spnobe  feinc  ©etvalt 
Ijabe,  irgenb  cine  5lenberung  in  ben  fytytt  unter  nn6  anges 
tiommenen  Olauben&Sebren  511  macfcen.  SHber,  bagalle  bte 
©laubcn&£ebren  bleibcn  follen,  ift  nid>t  t>erfprod;en.  Tit 
@  ©i;nobe  fann,  obne  it;ve  @efel;:e  511  bved;en,  alte  ©lanbcue* 
Xel)ven  fcerrcerfcn  nnb  gan$  wwglafien,  fo  nnr  nid;t$  geanbcrt 
wirb.  Gr£  ift  and)  nid;t  gefagt,  bag  bie  3!ug£bnrgifd;e  Com 
fepion  obev  bie  #eilige  @d;rift,  bev  ©ntnb  cber  gnnbament 
fh;n  foil,  tvovanf  bie  ©eneral=^*;nobe  foU  gebanet  vwben* 
5D?an  bat  Uvfad)  jn  benfen,  bag  e£  nid;t  foil,  inbetn  bie  SMbel 
ober  bie  2lug$bnvgifd;e  CEonfepion  nid;t  einmal  im  gan$en 
9Mans@mrourf  genennet  ift,  Ueberbem  fann  man  e$  and;  be* 
weifcn  oaf  einige,  bie  eifvig  fnr  bie  (9.  <£»nobe  ftnb,  etlidje 
SHrtifeln  son  ber  $lug$bnvgifd;en  (Sonfepion  bffentlid;  xciUxs 
fprod;en  baben. 

5,  Q33enti  funf  vinb  jtvanjtg  in  cittern  25qtr£ 
tei)fammen  n>ot)rtent>e  cptetiger,  von  fcenen  afar 
jmn  u>emgffen  funf^c^n  ortinirt  fegn  mfiffcn,  feef 
fcer  ©enefal*©t;m>t>e  2(nfucbting  t()tm,  tag  e£  tf)> 
tiett  geffattet  tverbcn  m6ge,  eine  befonfcere  <£g* 
tiot>e  far  ftcb  $u  formiren,  tint  tic  @i;not>e,  jtt 
n>e(cl)er  fte  t>err)cr  get)6rt  f)aben,  tvenbct,  nacfe 
enipfangener  fjrntftdher  97otifc  von  tern  ge* 
fcaeb'ten  2>orr)abcn  ter  2(nfudhung,  tr»clcl)e  Sftottg 
in  jebem  $a(Ie  jncrft  gegeben  wertcn  mug,  feine 
crfyebttdben  ©rfinfcc  fcagegen  cin,  fo  t)at  tie  ©ene* 
ra(*<Si)nofce  93?acbt  tic  2tnfucl>ung  ju  geftattett* 
lint  n>enn  in  cincm  ganjen  ^taat  ttocb  fcinc  tc^ 
fotftm  ©pnot»e  ftcl/fccftntct,  wnt  fcci^  tavinncn 


(  54  ) 


■fttf&trente  wbmirtcfprebiger  tf)tm  fur  ftcft  bcmtm 
%rrttd)tii\^  to  oil  bte  (Renerai-^nobc  bte 
ficpmng  ciucr  neuen  ®5$obe  in  bcm  ©raat  be* 
untfivjea.  aber  bie  ©euattung  obcr  33cnn(« 
-luj  utg  fcer  ©cnerai'tcijiu^e  f&rmlicl)  ba$u  crttjctft 
ttwoeu,  foil  Hin  nciiemcbtcter  $6rper,  als  2Dli* 
itnknum,  unb  fcinc  tton  bemfclbenerttycilte  £>rbi* 
navion,  al£  pttig  untcr  uns,  anerr'annt  wetben* 

5.  'Jlnmerhmg.  3n  biefcm  42Irtifel  jeujt  ftcb»,  ba£  t>ie  ®e= 
neraUeijnobe  cine  eiijenmadtfige  £>evrfd)art  fiber  alle  9?ants 
fterten  baberi  n>iU.  @ie  mill  fejn  $}intfterium  fur  <uMtig  erfcm 
«en,  umc  aud;  feirte  £>rbi  nation  bie  t>on  emem  feldxu  9)(iniftes 
fiitm  gefd)iel)et.  n>eld)e$  obneibre^Vwilliaung  errid)tet  ipfrK 

$ann  ba6  and)  fur  d)riftltd;  unb  btllia,  angefeben  wert>cn, 
ba£  roenn  eine  cpnobe  irgenbtvo  foltte  ervidttet  werben.  bie 
flits  orbenblid;en  unb  au§  re<jelma#i<jen  Sebrer  unf/ver  ^ircbe 
bethmbe,  bie  aud)  nad)  ber.Orbnung  evvicl)tct  nnube.  imb 
eben  and)  die  tyre  ^nobat^Berridjtnngen  ricbtig  nad;  ber 
©iaubenelebre  unb  Crbnung  unfrer  Gt>angelifd)  Sutherifdben 
^irdje  t>errid)tet  rourben,  obne  bte^emMlltquna,  einer  General 
<g»nobe,  ba£  eine  fold>e  ©i)nobe  t>on  ber  ®en>raU6^nobe 
folltefnr  unaultig  erflaret  rperbett.  SffiaSfitr  eine  Urfad)e  bat 
fte  baui  ? — I5ie  ®enerat--£i)nobe  will  fid)  bod)  and)  Goans 
gelifd;  Sutberifcfy  nennen,  unb  roollcn  bod)  folcbe,  son  benen 
fte  ^e»tel)en  mitflVn,  baf?  fte  and;  folcbe  ftnb,  'omubten.  roeil 
fte  n  d;t  mit  in  bies2krbinbunq  einer©cneraU6r;nobe  geberen. 

6.  2>ie  gegenwartiq  borljanbenen,  nnb  tic  t>on 
fcer  ®enera^©t)nobefkm(kb9cftattetenotcr  er* 
ttdbtcten  ©tjnoben,  follen  nic  t>ert)inbert  worben, 
in  i^rem  Sejirr'e  $5rebiger  nacb  23etiebcn  eif  $ti* 
fegen  unb  ju  orbiniren.  ©ie  betaken  aucb  far 
tmmer  bie  $m)l)ett,  9tege(ntmb  Ttnorbnungcn  in 
0tnftdbt  ber  inncrn  Qrtnrtebtunq  nnb  Stemming 
ifyrer  33c$ir£e  $u  beftimmen ;  nut  bem  SorbcMt 
afkin,  bap  fclci;c  SKcgcln  unb  2inorbnungen  wd;* 


X  55  ) 


im  ^itcrfprucfi  mit  tiefcn  © nm^rctac(tt  bet  <t$ 
guneincn  33cvbintung  ftct)cn :  wrt  nut  in  TCppct  - 
Jarion^dllen  f'ann  fid)  bic  ©cnera(<@t)note  mit 
foleber  inncrn  (£inricbnmg  unt  £)\cgierung  ter 
icfonteren  <St)neten  befafjen. 

6  2lnmerf.  £cbr  ^roge  gve^beit !  Sod)  fickl  e* barf 
iibev  nid)t  qeaenbte©runbvea,cln  ber  aUgemeinen^evbinbimg 
fe»n .  5Iuf  biefe  4Ut  l)at  man  greptyclt,  fl>  xveit  tx>ic  bev  £tnd! 
rcid;t ! 

7.  Sic  ©eneral-gpnote  feat  tie  SDTadht,  mit 
SSctjfttmmunq  cmer  SDicferbcit  t>cr  befemteren  Si;* 
ttotcn  cter  cigentltcbcn  QJJimftcncn,  aOgcmcin 
flftltige  ©rate  im  q>rctigtamtc  anjugeben ;  bvS 
fte  aber  tiefe£  tbut  bleibcn  tie  gegemvdrtig  t>on 
tea  befoutcren  QJiimftcrten  eingcfui;rten  ©rate  in 
i^rer  fcfufa  beftunmten  ©itltigr*eit. 

7.  5lnmer?ung.  9iad)  biefem  ^d)lu£mag  e£  nbtWgfe^iif 
tap,  fobalt)  Die  QjenevateSiwbe  ^euqefekit  ift.^a^rotr  iwd) 
tncljr  stamen  fnv  Die  frerfdncbene  ©rabeti  ibm  iebrcmit  Icrs 
ncn  mnffen: — (Sfttttjbit,  Ganbibat,  £iac£tt  unb  ^afriv  ivei*« 
ten  nid)t  ni;1)r  fletttig  fe»n ;  wer  beif?  ob  nid<t  etira*  fce^crej 
fyev  mug  al£33tfc&of,  @rjbifd)op  Qavbinal,  i*ber  gar  ^ abfi ! 

8.  golltcn,  au£  menfctUicbcr  gclmnKl^eit, 
lineinigfciren  ober  Snniitgtcitcn  in  J£inf]cbt  ter 
Ityvt  cter  $ircben$ttcbt,  bci)  einem  93]tniffcrium 
entftc()cn,  fo  fcllen  nur  tenn  fokhc  Hncinigt'citcn 
Dter  ^wtftigreiten  ter  ©eneralgiwcte  jtir  (Jnt* 
febettung  ftbcr(affenn>erten,\vcnn  ein  vclJe^Srit* 
tbeil  ter  geqenwartigen  ® Meter  folcbcs  QJ?iniftc* 
rium£,  in  2fbflcfet  fccrtclbcn,  ta()in  appellirt. 

8.  5tnmer&ttg.  ©tefer  9'vtifd  gibt  llvfacb  jti  benfeh;  bag 
tie  ©eneraU^nbtc  &ora«»fo?ge^  trie  bie  <Etveitia?ettcn  tic 
fie  in  ben  iPiiniftmcti  ermavten,  gefd  lid-ttf  tvevben  n?oc^n» 
@ie  mug  gvoge  £treitigfciten  envaiten,  bicivcil  mar  bietjet? 


(  56  ) 

afle  tot  fonnen  be*)  einem  gemeinen  ^ttninifrimum  a«Sw$ 
fl;en,  aber  voie  e£  fd^etnt  nicfyt  mcbr,  e6  bvaud)t  etvoa&pbbe reo! 
5D?  a«  l)atte  benfen  fellen,  ba  bod)  bie  Qk'neral=£>t;nobe  ft  bem 
^mn  foil  erricf)tet  roerben,  bas  $5anb  bcr  ©nigfeit  nod;  fcefter 
$u  omben,  roie  titan  in  ber  ^Borrebe  ftefyet,  ba£  einc  folc^e 
SSovforge  ntd>t  nbtbig  gewefen  wave. 

9.  £in  jeber  <prebiger,  ber  nid)t  mit  fcer  (£nt* 
fd)eibung  foiner  befpnbereu  ©vjnebe,  in  Jpinftd)t 
feiner  ^erfon,  fciner  Serfafyrene*  ocer  femet 
2tmteful)rung,  jttfrieben  tft,  t)at  Da3  SKecl)t  an  bie 
©eneral*@t)nobe  ju  appcttir.en. 

9.  2lnmerfnng.  3fri  biefem^lrtifel  feben  wir.  ba£  voenn  em 
^Oroniger  mit  bev  €ntfd;eibung  ber  ^mn-be  feinetroegen  nid;t 
jufvieben  ijt,fo  fann  er  an  bie  ©eneral-H&imobc  fid;  berufen. 
£luf  biefc  28eife  fann  ein  Spvebiger,  wenn  er  aud)  nod)  f* 
fd)led)t  ift,  fein  qjvoceg  jabrelang  berum  fcbleppen,  unb  bie 
©emetnen  fbnnen  and)  jabrelang  im  ^tveit  voegen  ibtn  bleis 
ben ;  unb  ivenn  bie  3eugen,  rocaen  attmgro^er  Gntfcrmmg 
ober  anbern  UmftanDen,  nidrt  beproobnen  fonnen,  fo  mag  er 
e$  enblid)  and;  gewinnen.  mad;t  bie  6ad)e  einer  welts 
Iid)en  £>bvigfeit  abnlicb,  ba  man  fid;  son  einer  gemeinen 
(Sourt  auf  eine  Inhere  berufet 

10.  ifine  jebe  •Svmsbe  6cf)d(t  fca$  9tecl)t,  auf 
23efud)  bet)  ifyr  ftcb  etnftnfcenten  Cprebigern  aug 
anbern  ©nnoben,  ©ifc  unb  ©timtnen  ju  edau* 
ben.  $ein  <Prebtger  aber  foil  ba£  9ved)t  fyaben 
t>on  eiuer  ©nnot>e  $u  einer  anbern,  aU  SOftrglieb, 
t>MIig  uber$ugel)en.  e£  fen  benn  bap  er  ein  23eg(au* 
fetgung6fd)reiben  uorjetgc,  toorinncn  bie  95camtcn 
fcer  ©nnobe  ju  ber  er  gel)6rt  fyat  fcincn  ©rab  im 
CPrebigtamt  anjetgen.  fein  gute£  s23etragcn  nacjfr 
kffcm  3Biffen  befebrintgen,  unb  it)tc  ©cnefymi* 
jung  feineS  Uebergang£  erHaren. 

10.  $nm  ^n  biefem  ^IrtiFel  bat  jeber  ^rcbiger  eine  groffc 
f  repbeit  1  £v  fann  gel>en  fo  wit  er  barf  I— £>oct>,  roeifet  man 


(  57  ) 


benSefer  tya  cmf  bie  ftngefyangte  $ebenHirf)enUvfad()eti,  a& 
roo  a  mel)veve3  uber  biefen  Slrtifel  fmben  tvivb. 

11.  SMefer  <pian<Jnnvurf  fell  alien  (Jtange* 
ltfcl>£ut^crifcl)en  @t)noten,  oter  gjfinifterien,  m 
bicfen  Sereinigten  ©taaten,  al3  35orfcl)lag  ju  ei* 
ner  Qtentra(03erbintung,  jugefantt  werten;  tie 
(gynoben,  oter  SJtinifterien,  tie  tenfelben,  n>ontg» 
jTen^  tern  ©eiff  tint  Q33efen  teffclben  naclnanne^ 
men,  geben  tent  ^Prefttenten  ter  ©ijnote  ton 
Q}ennfyltamen  tint  ten  benacl)barten  ©taatets 
taton,  fobalt  ate  mi glicl),  SJtacforicljt ;  unt  follt 
e6  flcfe  beftnben,  tafi  Drcp  Stertljeile  ter  befagtea 
©tjnoten,  oter  SOTtaiftcricn,  tenfelben,  nne  $utor 
befagt,  angenommen  l)aben,  fo  macfot  l>er  ebenge* 
tacfote  q>rdftbent  folcl)c3  alien  <St)noten  oter 
nijlerien,  t>te  tenfelben  angenommen  l)aben,  beftmt* 
beftimmt  attcl)  Jttgleicft  ten  Crt  tint  tie  3eit  \v>* 
tie  erfte  ©enerat-^Siwote  foil  gel)alten  u>erten# 
wnt  meltet  folcbe*  ebenfalle  ten  befagten  ©t;no* 
ten,  oter  OTintfterien.  2Mefe  n>dl)len  alsbenn  ify 
re  2(bgeortneten,tt>elcl)e  bet)  ifyrer  Sufcumnonfunft 
ati  ©eneral<<St)note  agiren,  tint  fur  ftdb  eine 
Qtonftimtion  fcrmtren  fonncn,  tccb  aber,  fo  tiel 
nue  mdgticfc,  nacl;  obengefeferiebenem  cpian^nt? 
ttuirf. 

Nota.  2Bo  ta£  <2Bort  "@t)note''  ofyne  ten  3u* 
fa§,  "oter  3)ltnifterium,"  in  obigem  $Man  (Jnt* 
ttwrf  gefttnten  nurt,  ta  flel)t  e3  fftr  (gtjnote  oter 
SOIinifterium,  je  nacbfccm  tie  £?rper  ft*  benennen 
tnSgcn,  ton  welcbcn  in  tiefem  qoian^ntwurf  au* 
gcnfdbeinlicl)  tie  9vebe  ift  QBenn  aber  ta£  <2$ort 
SUitnifterium  allein  ftetyet,  oter  ton  cigentlttihett 
fWinijlmcn  tie  SKcte  iff,  fo  betcutet  tiefee  <28or$ 


(  58  ) 


elnen  5v$rper,  fcet  cm£  cprebtgent  affein  befle^et, 
tinb  fid)  Dee"  9ted)t£ber  Orbtnation  bebtenen  modne* 
Obiter  cp(cM*$ntwurf  wtir&e  fetnem  n>cfcntl^ 
d)cn  3ni)aite  nad),  in  t>er  ©vjnobe  turn  cpennfyl* 
tmnten  ti nt>  Den  benad^barten  ©taaten,  fcurd)  eine 
grogc  9ftel)r{)ett  fcer  ©ritnmen,  ate  Scrfdblag  ju 
etner  SentratOSerbinDung  fcer  £t>angeltfd)£utl)e* 
rifdwi  £trd>c  tn  Den  Sereintgten  ©taaten  X>ci\ 
9lort*2(mertta,  angenommen. 
®old;e$  befd;eintGt, 

3-  ©ee>rg  <S#tmtc&t 
9>reftbent  ber  ^pnebe 

Sontab  3dgcr,  ©ecretair, 

11*  tfamerfttng.  &ie  spennfofcanifdje  ^nobe,  bie  btefea 
^)lan-^nt\cuvf  t>ovfcl)ld^tr  fe^et  and)  puglcid)  in  btefemfilien) 
Slnifel  »tji,  Dap  fobalb  bm>  SBtertbetle  bcr  befa.aten  Spneben 
ober  pmi|terien,  biefen  >piam(!ntamvf  annebmem  bap  cine 
©eneraUetmobe  fei>n  foil,  nnb  btefe  foil  eine  (&mjtttutbn  f  or- 
iittreri,  fo  *>iel  n>ie  motjlid)  nad)  obt$ent  *pian=(*ntn>iirf :  £ann 
foll:n  natftrltd)er  4Betfe  alle  obiae  s3lrtifel  in  roller  $raft  fc»n : 
SDte  ©eneral=£»nobe  foil  bann  bie  fcMttge  Wtd$t  baben,  neite 
S3iV:l;er  $n  mad)en  nnb  einmfubren,  ob  e$  gleidnvobl  bem 
SBillen  mancber  Seme  mag  jutmber  fe»n  •  and)  alle  &ertf$« 
tnnqen  etner  neu  ervid-teten  £rm<:be(  bie  obrte  ibre  S?ewillts 
gtmg  evvid)tet  wirb,  bep  ibnen  fur  nnaultig  erfldrcn,  :c  roie 
man  a\&  bem  ^rbergebenben  bentltd)  ftebet 

®ai  aVr  ait'S  bio fern  >plan §nmwrf  uberbaupt  frernemmm 
wirb,  fo  fann  man  nid)t  ilcittben  ober  ftd>  barauf  t>erlaifcn, 
bap  ein  (bidder  ©eijt,  ber  fo  t>iel  ©ewalt  beqebret.  roie  man 
mi3  biefern  ^)lan-C£*ntamrf  ocvjtebet,  ruben  Fann,  imb  n;d;t 
voeitere  ©eroalt  fttcben  wirb, 

SSerwirb  unferStftrge  fet>n,  bag  biefe(55cneral=^»nobe  (foils 
te  fte  aitifgef&fyret  roerben)ftd;  ntcbt  mk  anbirn  ©enemUeimos 
ben,  Don  anbern  ^eliaion3--^artbet>en  anfd;liepen  roirb>  um  au3 


(  5»  ) 


Men  ©enerai-^imoben  eine  91  at  t  o  n  a  1  *  6  i)  n o  b e  fofc 
miren,  wo  bann  tie  $M)rl)eit  regieren  wirb,  unb  alle  ©latu 
ben&ebren  unb  $irctyens©ebrduct;e  ic.  nacf)  bem  ®tllen  t>er 
3?^l)vl)eit  geformtret  unb  angenommen  wirb.— $i?ann  mm 
cine  fold;c  ^attonaU^nobe  errid)tet  ift,  fo  wirb  fte  wobl, 
weil  fa(l  alle  Sfieiigion^jSartbenen  barinn  begriffen  fmb,  ee>  in 
tym  ©ewalt  baben,  bie  (Sonjfttution  ber  ©ereinigten  <2  raa= 
ten  ju  dnbern,  unb  jebermann  ju  biefer  9iationaU9ieligion 
jmingen  fbnnen,  ibnen  Zax  auflegen,  :c  fte  mag  <£l)$ftUc$ 
ober  ccbwdrmerifd;  fer>r»  I — £at  ee  nid>t  ein  folder  5mfe= 
tyn,  weraj  wir  betrad;ren  ben  berrfdjenberi  ©eijt  be  iScfcwafc: 
mer..»,  wie  fo  fciele  nnferev  Sutberanev  fri;wdvmerifdl  gefmnet 
ft'nb  nnb  wie  bie  wid;tigfte  23efel)le  t>on  <§bri(to  unterlafien 
obev  fin  nid;t£bebeutenb  erfldrct  wcrben,  allee  bamit  man 
anbern  ^artbepen,  wenn  fte  and;  nod;  fo  fd;wdrmerifd>  fmb, 
ntd;t  jitwiber  tjt,  fo  bap  man  fid)  mit  ail  e  n  t>ereinigcn  farm* 

©leid)  rote  bie$inber  3fvael  nid;t  frtcben  march,  bafl 
fie  ber  jperr  nad)  fee ner  5krovbtutng  regieren  fel'te  ;  fonbern 
fte  wollten  nad)  ber  j^ctfben  3Beife,  etnen  jlonig  baben,  be 
fiber  fte  berrfd) en  fcllte  *  5Ufo  mellen  jebt  manebe  imferer 
tberifeben  $ird)e  and)  md)t  mebr  nad;  bev  einfaltigen  Sebre 
unb  Drbmmg  bev  iird;e  regieret  werben,  ob  fte  gleidnvob! 
gefteben,  bap  aOe^  in  ©ottee  \>Sort  gegrunbet  ift :  &e  moUen 
eine  @eneral=e»nobe  baben,  bie  fiber  fte  l)evvfd;en  wnb  regie- 
ren folt   Unb  roavum  ? 

d\)  bavnm  :  bev  9tame  ©enerat^ncbt  Iautet  gar  grop  in 
bcr  SBdt;  £ie  ©acfye  pafH  and)  gar  mobl  mit  in  bie  SKeibe 
»on  ben  ©rofjen  ber  (rrben  geftelit  ju  werben.  £a£  mag  aud) 
t»ol)i  eine  £attptttrfad)e  baju  femn  2Sa§  einem  aber  mebt 
Urfad)  giebt  fo  ju  benfen  ijt :  wetl  bie  £tifter  Don  ber 
neral-Simobe,  mie  man  tjernimmt,  ftd>  nicbt  anf  bie  £eilige 
*  ®cl>rif t  berufen,  tbre  £ad;e  ut  red)tfcrtigen  ;  banbeln  aber 
nad)  tbvem  ©efallen,  meil  fte  bie  ©elegenbeit  unb  bie  ^acbt 
bajn  baben.—  ©iefeS  tjt  abev  nid;t  bev  ©eijl  (5bvtfti,  bev  ©eh| 
^bviffi  will  iebem  bieuen ;  abev  bev  ©eiji  t>om  ©ott  biefev 
SSelt  will  jeben  il^m  untevt^an  mad;etu 


^)er  DttidPeti 


f  &  ) 

S?et>enflt$en  tftfacfcen, 

^ngegefcen  wn  cintgcn  <5t?angctifcl)*  iittt>crtfc()e» 
0rct>igmt,  tm  ©taat  9t)to,  unt>  wrfcHcfccne 
Jlnfcere,  warum  fie  ten  cpian*<5tmvurf  ter  fo» 
jenannten  Central  ©pnefcc  nicbt  annet}inen 
ttoflen,  wetcber  im  1819  an  fcer  iut^eri* 
fcl;en  ©ijnofce  in  25alttmore  wrfagt  wurfce- 

pie  Urfad)en  warum  n>ir  ben  splamCEntwurf  feerwerfen  unb 
nid;t  rmUenS  ftnb  un6  untcr  bie  Drbnuna,  berfelbe  511  be* 
geben,  ftnb  rc>ie  folgt,  namlicb : — 

I.— (Slanben  n?h\  bag  cine  fold)?  SSeranfialtuna,  ganoid; 
imnbtbia,  few  ;  benn  felbft  bie  grcunbe  be$  ^)lan^ntwurf§ 
gefteben :  u2)af>  bieber  bie  t>erfci)icbcnen  (£i)noben  uuferer 
&irctye.  ftd)  befliflen  baben,  i?on  Jeit  ju  3eit,  untcr  emeries) 
©lauben  unb  fc&re,  einljcrjiujcben."  Unb  voir  gefyen  mit9\cd;t 
Hod;  ein  roenig  abetter*  unb  bebattpten  :  bap  fie  bieber  wirfe 
lid)  unter  etnerle»  QHauben  tmb  Sebre  einfctv  Qegana/n  finb ; 
fcenn  n>e»  baben  uur  nod)  tton  (Evaltuna/n  ober  Srennungcn 
in  unferer  Mixfyt  qebbret,  e*f>K  benn/baf;  man  felcbeS  eine 
^paining  -^Der  Iwnuung  nenne,  roann  eilte  netted  Dnobeers 
ridnct  rotrb :  i]i  aber  fold;e^  eine  Syctltung  ober  %rennung, 
fo  bebatrpteri  n>ir,  ba£  niefct  eine  Sflttpbe  in  ben  ^Bereinigien 
fetaaten  anjutreffen  ifr,  bie  fid)  nidrt  einer  ^altung  ober 
Jtrennunci  fd)iiibrq  gemadjt  bat:  ©iefce  aber,  voie  ein  jebet 
j)ernnnfttget  -iftann  geftcben  roirb,  fann  nacb  bem  ©runb  unb 

tunpament  nnfcrer  ,ftird)e,  umnbglid)  nvber  i&paftiing  ober 
renmtng  bei^en  befonbcrS  voenn  wan  ben  7ten  >}IrttfeI  ber 
SlngSburaifcfoen  (Sonfegion  betrad)tet :  namlid),  *Taf5  bii  fe§ 
gemu]  foi>  $ax  wabren  i&fligfett  ber  (Sbrtftttdpen  Aircbe,  ba£ 
t>a  eintraci)tiqlid),  uad)  reinent  93erjtanb  ba3  Gtuangelium 
geywbiget,  nub  bieeacramentcn  bent  gbttlicfoen  SBortgentafl 
«veid)et  roerben.  Unb  ift  nid)t  notb  jnr  wabren  ©nigfeit  ber 
€bnftlid>en  fedbe :  Zafi  aUentbalbengloid)fbmtige  Qieretno- 
trier.  t>on  ben  ^lenfd;en  cingefe^t^  gebatten  voevben,  roic  9)atf 


I  61  ) 

fte  fprid)t,  4,  CSinEeib,  cin  ©eifl,  rote  ttjrbemfen  f*j;fc, 
$u  etnerlep^ojfnungeureS  23eruf3,  cin  £err,  ein  ©laub,  eine 
Saufe."  SieSvctintebe^^ans^mwurf^fagcn  aber,  biefeS  ijl 
freplid)  alIegroal)i\aber  voirfurcr)ten,voeil  ftcr;  unfcve$ird;e  Don 
geit  ju3eit  auSbreitet  •  bag  babuvd;  ©paltungen  unb  £rennun= 
genentfteben  mbgen.--5Bte  fie  abev  fo  etvoaS  t>orau&  feben  f6ns 
nen.baben  ftewu?  nid;tgcoffenbaret.  2Bir  unfers  StyeilS  fonnen 
ttid)t  einfeben,  voie  burd;  bie  2lu6breitimg  unfrer  $ird;e  bie$u 
2Mag  gegeben  tt»irt> ,  benn  c6  if!  allentbalben  vootyl  befannt, 
bag  bie  $lug3burgifd;e  (Sonfegion  bie  SKegel  unfereS  ©laubenS, 
«nb  bic  LfflinifteriakOrbnnng  voeldje  befagter  (Sonfcgien.  unfc 
fcev  Sage  unb  ber  Umftanben  be£  £anbe£  in  voeld;eni  cin  SOfc 
nifterium  erridHet  voivb,  gemap  fejjn  mug,  bieSiegel  ber  ^ir£ 
(t)en$ud)t  iff :  Daber  f olgt,  bap  ^valtungen  unb  &rennungcn 
bto£  entfteben  fbnnen,  voenn  einjelne  ober  mebrere  ©lieber 
ftd>  mutbvoillig  unb  t>orfcftlid)  biefer  £)rbnung  voibevfeljen. 
£Beld)e  aber  biefer  ©vbnung  gemag  banbeln,  fteben  mit  unS 
in  genaucr  >3erbinbung,  wave  and?  bic  s2ln$abl  jeben  taufenfc 
tnal  fo  grog  al$  fte  jem  t  jL  SLBtr  fe^en  ben  Salt,  e6  waren 
ftirflicb  ^>altungen  ju  befurd)ten,  vraS  n>dre  x$0  ba$W\U 
ielbiefelbe  m  t>erbintern  ? — Unfcre  ©egner.  bie  greunbe  be$ 
^lan^ntvouvf 6  fagen  cine  (Sentral=93erbinbung  UBie  aber 
eiue  @entral=^erbmbung  mcbr  $raf  t  bat,  griebe  Unb  ^inigfeit 
$u  erbalten,  alS  voie  bie£vbnung  unter  voeldjer  voir  iel^t  fteben, 
fyaben  fte  ttn$  nicbt  $u  t>ergeben  gegeben  :  and)  fbnnen  voir 
foldjeS  nid)t  einfeben :  i)enn  roer  gefonncn  ift  eine  9iegel  bet 
$ivd)e  m  ubertreten,  ber  wirb  fid)  and)  fein  ©eroiften  mad?en, 
eine  Slhbere  gleicbfalB  ju  t>erad;ten.— £>abev  fd^Ite^en  voir, 
toiewir  glauben  mit  allemSflcd;t  bag  eine  fold;e  5kvbinbung 
gan$t::b  unnothig  few.  3ln|tatt  $riebe  unb  Ginigfeit  unter 
itn^  a^en  ju  t>evmebven,  glauben  roir,  bag  fte  ben  SB  eg  yam 
<Btreit  unb  Unein^gfeit  banner. ;  benn  e6  fann  nnmbglicb  er^ 
toavtct  roerben,  bag  voir,  bie  voir  einmal  fetjerlicb  fcov  @ott 
ttnb  =^enfd;en  t>erft)rod)en  baben,  bej>  ber  ^ug^buvgifeben 
€orifcgion#  unb  nnferer  ^tniftevial:£)vbnung  getreu  ju  bleU 
ben,  t>  >n  borfelben  alnv>eid)enr  um  eine  anbere  ferbnung  vrei; 
d)c  nteOt  einmal  fi>gut  ift,  unb  votrflid)  gegen  betjbc  ftrettet; 
Anjunebmen,  nuc  voir  nod;  ferner  jeigen  voerben* 


f  6S  ) 


M. — Dag  bcv  9)fen--(*ntnntvf  wivflid)  gegcn  bie  IHuaSlnffc 
$ifd;e  (Sonjegu-n  ftveitet,  bag  iemenrcir  aus  bem  4ten2lvtifel, 
»on  eben  bem  befa.gten  ^iaii=<5ntnttuf,  tveldjer  fagt*:  ''Die 
0enctat^|ttpbe  bcfil^t  bao  ausfd;l(fglid;e  9ud;t,  tnit  23e>?s 
fjimmuna,  drier  3?icl)vbcit  bcv  befonbevn  (Eimoben,  fo  woljl 
*eue  23nct;er,  jum  allgemeincn  bffetttlid)en  &ivd;engcbvaud> 
*in$ufubven  a  6  aud;  sBevbefi*evungcn  in  bcv  $ird;etv2ituvaje 
gu  mad;en,  :c."   £8as  maa,  wolH  bie  £lbftd>t  biefeS  SlvtifclS 
fei;n  ?   3ft  e3  etwa  teabficlni^tt  bag  cine  jebe  £>mcbe,  eber; 
cinjelne  (Semeinen  folctyc  $cmngbud?ev        fwv  gut  evfens 
»en,  in  ilnvn  .ftivd)en  gcbraud;cn  mbgen?   3ft  er  beabfidnis 
get.  bag  einc  jebe  ©emeine  fpkt;e  ^evemonien  in  ifnev  jlivctye 
einfufyven  mag,  mie  fte  fur  fd)icflid?  ad;tet? — ©iebt  ce  ben 
%)rcbigevn  unb  ibven  (£atecl;umencn  ba$  3fted)t  folcfye  @atcd)i& 
liti  ju  gebvaucben  roiefie  mollcn?— 2UIevbing3  nicfyt ;  bicSlfc 
ftd;t  olme<ulcn  3meifcl  ift  bag  bie  @eneval=£rmobe  allcfe 
cbcnbudm*  nacb  i  b  v  e  m  (*htfbefmben  in  bie  fecben  einfufy: 
i*et  unb  beftimmt,  bamit  in  alien  ©emeinen  gleid;fovmige 
<$)efangbud;ev,  ($atcd)iemi  unb  (Sevemonien  gebanbbabt  unb 
fceobacbtet  mevben  mbgen.   SUeoann  fclgttnm  felbftcn,  weil 
ein  auofcblicglicbce  9wd/t  baben  foil :  Dag  bevjenige  tyx& 
fcgev.  cbcv  biejenige  ©cmeine,  bie  furl)  tveigevt befagte  iMd)er 
atno  (£evemonien  anjunebmen  unb  511  gebvaud;en,  ale  Unge* 
tyevfame  unb  ^IBibevfyenftigc  &on  bev  ^ivd^e  auSgeftogen  werr 
fccn. — (2$ijt  voobl  befannt  anjefeo  fd;on.  bagmebveve  ^vcbi= 
gev,  in  5lbfidn  bev  ©efangbucbev,  <iated;iemi  unb  (Sevcuumir 
<n  febr  t>evfd)ieben  in  ilm'Y^CMiungfmb,  bie  ©encval;<Ev)= 
nobe  beftimmt  bie  befagte  $3ud)ev  unb  (§evcmenien,  nad)  id? 
tern  ©utbefmben,  fte  ^fallen  abev  bennod)  sevmutblid)  mam 
d)?n  nid)t ;  biefe  abev  follen  unb  mnffenftegebvaucben  ;  ja, 
f  qav  gegen  ibven  eigenen $Billen.    3  ft     mbgtifb  ju  benmu 
tfyen,  bag  fo  etroa6  ba623anb  bev  Sicbe  unb  GEinigfeit  fcevftavs 
fen  fann !  $Eev  ftebet  nid;t  mit  un^  ein,  bag  e£  wcit  beffct 
xvaxe,  n?iv  b  ieben  bc»  bem  fd)on  angefubvten  7ten  Slvtifcl  ber 
b?ragten  5lua>3buvgifd)en  ©laubcnSbefanntnig.  a>o  un§  evlaubt 
ffi,  nad)  unfevtn  eigenen  ^Seliebcn  511  banbeln ;  ba§  ift,  fo  lan= 
ge  wir  bem  3Bortc  ©otte0  nid)t  juwibcv  banbeln,  ^cvemonicn 
iinb  £>rbmma,en  ju  gebvattd;en;  tmb  follten  fie  aucl?  fcl;v  »err 


C  6*'  ) 


j$teben  fet)tt,  bennod)  md)t  al§  IXvfadften  angefeben  werfcet^ 
eine  irenmmg  m  yerurfadjen.  3luS  btefeni  *»a$  bier  gefagt 
i ft,  fann  ein  tcOcv  fd)c-n  rait  un$  einfeben.  bap  bcfagtev  4te 
3lrttfel  t>on  bem  >JMan=(5:iitwuvf.  un3  bie  §ret)betr  raubet,  bte 
in  bem  7ten3lrtifelber  52lugeburgifd}en  fldnfegiofi  un^gejtat? 
tet  roirb.  Saber  f#tttpm  tt>ir  mtt  allem  Sfrcfyt  bap  ber  ^lan* 
(inttt>orf  Die  <Miig»burgifd;e  CEonfegron  serrcivft;  cber  boc^ 
jum  tvenigften  emeu  ftbeil  berfelben* 

III. — Sap  bev  $piatfc@ntn>urf  aud)  nnber  bie  ^inifteriat* 
Orb mm^  ftreitet,  unb  vriv  bc&vegen  biefclbe  mit  9tcd;t  ntd)fc 
attnebmenf&tmen.  erbettet  barauS,  weil  ein  jcber  ^vcbiger  una 
ferer  0^nobe  fid)  burd)  ein  fei>erlic&e&^erfyved)en  miter  bie 
SWinijteriafeOrbnung  begeben  bat,  xs>dtf)H  bier  feitiei  be  fens 
bem  SSe-reigey  bebavf  Sicfe  $finiftevial=Orbnung  in  rceni* 
gen  S^bren  ,ut  tterroerfen,  n>eld)e  bod)  nublid)  tifcjb  gut  iffe 
fd)einet  unS  f imvabr  mebr  al3  Me  bfei  jlinbevfyiel  ju  fetm. 
^>ter  foltte  man  bie  IQovte  beS  weifen  fanned  roobl  betrad;* 
ten :  "28ann&u  ©ott  ein  ©eliVobe  tbuft,  fo  t>er$iebe  e3  nid)t 
$u  batten, bann  er  bat  fcinen  ©ef alien  an  bemSftarmt."  £Qa0 
bu  gelob:ft.  baS  tyW,  ic.  9)reb.  5-  3.  $?an  befrad)te  uutj 
Gremoel  ben  5ten  >Hrtifel  ber  ^miuerial-Orbnung  unb  frcrs 
gletdjet  benfetben  mtt  bem  7ten  iUrtifel  be£  ^Man-CEntunufS  fo 
rcirb  man  ftnben,  ba£  ber  erjtcre  brei)  ©rabcw  in  bem  ^re* 
bigtamte  t»eft  fel3et ;  ber  leBtere  aber,  bie  ©cncrafcSmicbebss 
t>olImad)tiget.  fo  t>tele  ju  madjen  alS  fte  fur  gut  beftnben* 
5lu3  biefem  erbettet.  bap  nod)  mature  ©tufen  gemad>t  mevben 
fbnnen,  root>on  wiv  jwav  nod)  nid)t3  i^tiTen  ilnb  ba£  mans 
d)e  ber  gegenroartigen  $>reb;ger  au3tbren  refrecwen  (Etufert 
bemnter  gefeBt  werben  fonnen  .  fterner,  unfere  Sftiniftf  rials 
Orbnung  erlaubt  nad)  bem  9ten  ^aragra^b,  in  ben  3ufafcett 
jur  ?ftiniiterial=Ovbnung,  einem  jeben  orbinirten  ©liebc,  lvenrt 
e»  voegjiebet,  ntd)t  nur  nad)  eigenem  SSel'eben.  fid)  an  eine 
anbere  ©wnobe  m  fdjliegen :  fonbern  and)  tirify  £it?  unb 
©timme  in  berfelben  m  wekber  er  ebemals?  gebbrte  511  baben> 
tmSatt  er  ftd)  ber  Orbnung  berfelben  ergiebt. 

3m  pan^ntnnuf,  tm  lOten  3lrt:fel  beipt  e6  aber:  fettt 
*))rebiger  foil  ba§  SRec()t  baben,  t>on  einer  ^miobe  ui  einer  an* 
bem  ai»  ^it^lieb  vb{li§  uba*    gel;en;  t$  fepe  barm  bap  tif 


(  64  * 


ein^eglaubigungSfdKeiben  fcovjeig*,  wotmnen  bie23eamtei| 
ber  ^»nobe,  ju  ber  er  gebbret  l>at.  fein  ©tab  tm  sprebigtamte 
antigen,  fein  guteS  23etragen  nad)  beftetn  SflJijTen  befctyeinU 
gen,  unb  il)ve  ©enebmigung  feineS  UebergangS  erflaren," 
2Ber  ftebet  md)t,  bag  biefe  jroo  Sutifel  tvie  2ag  unb  9Rad)t 
einanber  entgegen  ftreiten ;  unb  and)  bag  ber  Sefctere  eine 
itnnbtbige  v£trengig?eit  entbdlt.  5Bir  ft'nb  ber  5fteinitng,  baf 
nad)  unfrer  9J}tnijteriakOrbnung  niemanb  aB  sprebiger  aufge* 
ttommen  roerben  fann,bernid)t  jiterft  einguteS  Jeugnig  bat, 
fytt  erfqt$e&  unbijt  ubrigenS  geborig  jum  5lmte  bereitet,  f* 
befonimt  ev  yon  ben  SSeamten  ber(smiobe  einen  £)rbination&: 
@d)etn  ober  Sicenfe,  weldje  fd)on  obne  fernere  93orbereittm= 
gen  fein  ©rab  im  9)rebigtamte,  unb  Character  befd;einiget« 
sffiarum  follte  einem  fofctyen  vourbigen  ©liebe  nid)t  eben  fos 
vool)l  3i§  unb  Stintme  in  einev  fvemben  (Ewnobe  erlaubt  fori, 
&h$  voenn  er  eine  jweipte  95efd)einigung3^d)rift,  faft  nemlU 
d;en  3nbalt§  t>or$eiget  ?  £)iefe£  aber  ervetdn  t>emuttbltcb  ben 
<£nbj»e<f  nid)t,  ber  bier  jum  ©runbe  lieget,  nemlid):  rrenn 
man  ju  irgenb  eintger  3eit  beffirc&ten  follte.  bag  burd)  bie  53eg? 
$iebuug  ber  sprebiger  in  ein  anbereS  2anb  bie  $httter--8tmobe 
gefebnidebt  werben  mbdjte,  alfo  bag  fte  nidrt  eine  groge  tfletyc 
beit  in  ber  ©eneral-<£»nobe  baben  Fonnte,  bag  man  atebann 
(eine  Qhitt>oritat  beweifen  lann,  unb  fagt:  voir  fbnnen  e$  nicfyt 
erlauben,bag  buunfereennobetterld'Tetf,  unb  rcann  bu  bier* 
tnn  gegen  unfern  ©tllen  banbelft,  fo  fannjt  bu  aud>  in  feiner 
anbern  angenomnten  tverben. 

IV* — feurd)  bie  Slnnafyme  be3  ^lan=@nnt'Urf§  vourben  voir 
einen  grogen  Xbeil  ttnfcve£  SKecbtS  in  bie  $dnbe  etlicber  roe* 
nigen  sperfonen  ttbertvagen,  bag  ft'nb  bie  5lbgeorbneten  utr 
©eneraU^ynobe. — ©er  wollte  biefen  jperren.  tvenn  fte  fo 
gefonnen  rodren,  e£  bintevn,  ftd>  buveb  bie  SanbeS  ©efefee 
incorporiren  ju  laffen?  Unb  voenn  fotcbe§  gefd>eben  follte,  mt 
ittollte  alSbannbenen  ©efefcen.bieftepagiren  vourben,  nuber* 
fyred)en,  obne  $n  f^rebten.  in  bie  £>dnbe  einer  ftrengen  j>ie* 
rard)ie  ju  fallen.  53ir  jtnb  t>ol!?ommen  au§  jlird)en-j6igprien 
perjeugeti  bag  ftd)  ba§  ^abjltbuin  auf  eine  dbnlid)e  ?[«eife 
(cblettnig  gegvnnbet  bat.  ©aber  fbnnen  tt>ir  unmbglid)  mit 
Cinem  guten  Q?enjifen  un^  t>evn3tlligen  unter  eine  fol#e  £x$t* 


(  65  i 


pno.  fommett.  Die  @rfabntng  bat  um3  fd)on  uinlang!t$ 
geletyret.  bap  eine  jebe  erntooe  il)ve  5lngelegenbeiten  am  beffe« 
fennet,  baber  aud)  am  tudjtigffen  iff,  foldK  5Inorbmmgen  jtt 
trejfen,  bie  ftcfy  bafttr  am  beften  fcbicfen.  Unb  rote  fdjon  obm 
$&ad)t,  unfere  jlirdje  mttrbe  bte  batyn  auf  bte  >Beife  in  gvies 
ben  unb  ©ntgfeit  erbalten ;  mo  bingegen  anbere,  ale  511m 
(Svempel,  bte  $pre£bi>terianer,  SEftetbobiffen  wnb  anbere,  bte 
bann  votrflicb  faff  nad>  obigem  9)lam@ntmurf  regieret  roerben, 
mie  e3  offenbar  am  £age  iff,  fc^on  in  aerfdnebenen  Secten 
unb  sjDartbewen  gefallen  ftnb. 

V  — $bnnen  voir  un$  nicfyt  Dermilligen  ben  sjMan:<£  ntvourf ' 
a^itnefymen,  meil  mir  glauben  bag  berfelbe  5inlag  giebr,  bag 
bie  ©enerafc(gonferen$,  eine  Gnigltfd;>rebenbe  mivb.  £3  iff  ber 
Fannf,  bag  alle  sprebiger  unferer  emiobe  Deutfdje  ftnb,  unfc 
bag  biefelbe  fafl  alle  in  bev  £nglifd>en  <Eprad)e  ungeubt  un& 
unerfabren  ftnb ;  foUten  baber  toon  ben  ttnfrigen  ©liebern  ait 
bie  ©eneral-er;nobe  gefanbt  meroen,  mo  meHeicbt  al'ey  in 
Gnglifdjer  €^rad)e  abgebanbelt  mttrbe,  fo  murben  fte  in  mam 
cben  Dingen  tbr  Urtfyeil  nid)t  rid)tig  fallen  fbnnen.  meldie£fte 
fonfl  tbun  fbnnten,  menu  fte  in  il>rev  eigenen  Eprad;e  rebert 
unb  bbven  murben. 

Dag  foIdjeS  bocfrffenS  y\  befurd)ten  iff.  ba£  fcernebmen  mir 
babev :  5Qeil  in  ben?ftorb=(Sarolinifd;en.  5Reu^orftfd)en  unfc 
sermutblid)  and)  in  ben  9)ennfylt>anifd)en  (Eunoben  feldje 
ftnb,  bie  gar  fein  Deutfd;  tterffeben,  bingegen  abet  faff  nir* 
genbS  fokbe  ftnb,  bie  gar  fetn  @nglifd)  t>erffeben.  Dabetf 
mann  oon  biefen  jwet)  Mlafien  $ufammen  fommen,  torn  eine 
©»nobe  $u  baltcn,  fo  beigt  e£  be»  ben  Grnglifdjen:  miv  t>er* 
ffeben  m0h  oon  eurem  Deutfd)en;  tl)r  aber  t>erffebt  unfet 
@nglifd>.  Daber  iff  ee  nid)t  mebr  all  billig  mir  t>errid>tett 
bie  ©efdjaftm  in  Crnglifd).  3ubem  iff  e$  ja  and)  unferc 
£anbe&8omd)e — e3 mirb  bod)  mit ber  3eit  alleS  (Tnglfd),  &. 
SB  >rinn  benn  and)  mand?e  unferer  Dcutfd)'£nqlifcben  gerne 
milligen  ;  inbem  ber  ^lamgntmurf  nidrt  beffimmt  in  meld^ev 
@prad)e  bie  ©en  TaUfEvmube  gebalten  merbcn  fell,  mo  binges 
gen  bie  iO?inifferiaI=£)vbnung nad>  eerte  99  genan  beffimmt: 
"Dag  bad  jeBiae  Sutberifcbe  ^iniftertimt  tnDbio  unb  benad)s 
toten  <©taaten,  ein  X)eutfd;vebenbe^  3Rini(i.erwm  Hetb*$ 


(  60  i 


ittitg,  unb  M$  feme  (Einvidjtimg angenotnmen  wevben  Fami, 
^»eld;e  ben  ©ebraud)  einev  anbevn  8pracfje  nebett  ber  £><\\U 
fd;en,  in  ben  ©efdjafteit  ber  ^t;ncbak>8evfanmmmg  notl)* 
roenoig  madden* 

VI — 3w  Rail  roir  ben  ^lan=(fntyouvf  annebmen.,  leges 
tt>ir  fctyroere  Soften  auf  utvS  flbft;  benn  nad)  bent  $lan=(*nfc 
wurf  waren  rofc  }et>t  fd>on  bereduigt  jn>ei)  ^)vebiger,  unb  tU 
nen  $Jbgeorbneten  an  bie  dkneraU^nobe  ju  fenben  spenm 
fyloamen  bat  eine  gwge  $W)rbeit:  fbtgudj  Ffctmen  tmr  ntd;t 
evrcarten,  bag  bie  ©eneval^&nobe  attpcv  ^ennfyfoanien  ge* 
fatten  wirb.  barum  bag  jte  alle  anbere  fiber jtimmen  wevben. 
3ted)nen  voir  bag  einc  Sfteife  babin,  unb  tvieber  juvuc?  nid;t 
unter  4  sXBod;en  gemadu  werben  fann.  unb  bag  e§  nid)t  jn 
erwarten  ift,  bag  ein  $tonn  feme  ©efcOaftc  ju  £aufe  hegen 
tagen  ?ann,  unb  afe  feiner  Iaf:i)e  jebren  mirb  fur  weniger  al3 
$wei)  Abater  be§  £agc£ :  werbeh  &tr  fmben,  bag  im  gam 
jen  biefe  Unf  often  fid)  auf  $  168  belaufen.  Grlaubt  imd#j 
fagen  bag  voir  ffn;  gewig  glauben,  bag  biefe  Unfoften  ben 
©erotnn  weit  nberfteigen,  unb  voir  tv&rben  unnotbigcr  3Beife 
fcefeljiveret.  Saber  geben  roir  and)  biefeS  al3  eine  Urfad;e 
an,  roamm  n?ir  ben  ^lan^ntwurf  t>evwerfen. 

VII.— SluSbem  Stenilrttfel  beS  ^lan^ntauirfS  lerneo 
tvir,  bag  in  bev  3u?unft  f'eine  Stmobe  in  ben  SBemnigtett 
^taaten  erridjtet  werben  ?ann,  es?  fei?e  bann  bag  folcbes?  $uerft 
bnvd)  bie  @enevat-(§onfcreu$  genebmigt  tvevbe*  %m  Salt 
ftd>aber  einige  ^vebigerunterftebenfoUten  auffcr  ber  3l«ffttf)t 
ber  befagten  ©eneral=©i)nobe  eine  @enferen$  $u  evvicbten, 
bag  a^e  t>on  ibnen  t>errid)teten  Cvbinaticnen  unb  anberen 
®*fd>aften  a(3  ungiiltigangefeben  fepn  fotten.  DJefe  ©ere* 
taU€tynobe  folate  audi  nod)  bitfig  %t  at  i  o  n  a  I  s  0  «  n  o  b  e 
^citlen. — ®tv  fbnnen  nicl)t  wobl  anbevS  urtbeilen,  al»  bag 
biefer  Qlrtifel  tveit  mebr  pabftifd)  a(3  apoftolifd)  ift;  benn 
fold)e  93utlen  ftnb  fre*)lid)  fdjon  ntancbmat  t>on  bent  yabftlis 
cben  ©tuble  anSgeganaen  aber  ntit  unfenu  ^Biflfen  niemal^ 
t>cn  ben  beiligen  ^[pofteln.  5Bamm  foHte  eine  £)rbinatioti 
ttngfUtig  feint*  in  ben  3>.  @taaten,  rcenn  fie  nid)t  gerabe  unter 
bev  3lufftd)t  ber  ©enevat=(Ionferenj  gefcbcben :  wenn  fte  bocf> 
^nfolc^en^ienent  ©otte^  $ef^et;etv  bie  burel;  apojtolifd;^ 


]Rcee$otiba$u  fcefrou'madjtiget  ftnb ;  ba  wiv  toe?)  wu?en  baf 
•&te  3?eilige  Ulpoftcl  unb  tyre  Ocacl?f olgcv ,  ftd;  biefev  gvepbeit 
bebtent  baben  ?  £)enn  eg  ift  betannt,  bap  fugav  ern^elne  ^cr« 
futien  fid?  bev  3ver)beit  bebient  baben,  anbere  jmti  9)vebigtawte 
511  bet>oUmad;tigen,  wet>im  wit  ein  SSeyftid  an  ffiriwi  babe^ 
pS  t>on  bent  Styoftel  $aulo  in  (Sveta  gelaffm  nnube,  mn  bo? 
felbjt  ba$  angefangene  iBcrf  q)ault  ju  ttOtlertbeu,  unb  Steltejte 
ju  beftellen.~£itiu3,  6.  it    ?Dibd>te  abet  jemanb  einvoenben 
unb  fagen,  biefe  voaven  ja  nur  5Uelteflc  bie&itug  Deftellen  follte, 
babev  fann  bicfS  jur  £ad)e  nid;t£  bevocifen    ^'0  antvoovten 
nnr.  <paulu»  in  ben  bavauffolgenben  SSevfen,  befefyveibet  bic 
€igenfd;aften  biefev  Sielteften,  uxrauo  nmnganj  uu  demons 
ftvation  feben  farm,  bap  ibnen  ba6  spvebigtanue  anucrtvauet 
wav  jubem  nennet  bev  5lpofteI  btefelbe  feibften  S?ifa  offem 
©obalb  roiv  buvd>  ein  abfolitte^  ©efeb  baS  SSRedbt  bev  £vbi* 
nation  aits  ben  Jpanben  ein^elner  ^ajioreft  nelmien,  unb 
ubertvagen  bapelbe  in  eine  Otational^^nebe,  fo  fd/ieid)en 
toir  aud;  fogleid;  voieber  fd;leunig  nad;  SKom  ntvucf,  unb  tins 
fere  $ivd;e  gefotnnet  bie  ©efialt  beS  ^abfttbumS.  SOenn 
tt>fv  alS  ^utbevanev  glaubten.  bap  alle  £>vbinationen  aufler 
foldjen  bie  buvd)  eine  ©ehevaUepnobe  bevottfiget  wovben, 
tmguitig  fewen.  SBie  \)\  c&  ntbglid).  bap  \v'\x,  nut  bev  £ -rbtnas 
tion,  bie  vmt  al6  frubevanev  buvd;  gutbevutu  evbalten  baben, 
$ufvteben  fet)n  fbrmten? — $Bav  bie  Svbinatien  bev  evften 
9iad)folgev  Sutbevi.  buvd)  eine  ^atipnol^onfeverij  bevriHiaet? 
©evoigttd)  nid)t,  fonbevn  bevfelben  gerabe  unv-iber  Cbnobl 
bevfelben  gcmjlid)  jureiber.  fo  bat  bennod;  unfeve  £ivd)e  bi3 
*uf  ben  bcutigen  £ag  fie  al$  sotftYmmen  ^poftolifd;  angefes 
l>en,  benn  fte  glaubten  mit  allem  9\ed)t  bap  bev  fclige  Sutbef, 
bev  buvd)  apo|lolifd)e  Slutboritat  jum^vieftevgeroeibet  nuvbe, 
ein  fo  gvopeS  SRcdjt  batte.  anbeve  einjuroeiben,      wie  bet 
:"q>abft  mit  alien  feinen  (^avbinalen  ;  bentutfolge  wevben  uit 
ttn^  fo  roenlg  utn  bie  unapofrolifdje  ©efefee  beV  ©enerals 
€  nfeven^be'fumiuevn^ale  Sutbevfid;um  bie  utigevecbte  ©es 
fefce  fie$  ^pabfttbumo  befummevt  bat .  9Bir  glauben  t>eftiglicb, 
bap  biefev  %tt\fy]  ftct)  voeit  mebv@eivalt  amuapet.  al§  il  m 
buvd)  bie  #eil.  ©ebvift,  obcvba6  Sxem^el  unfeve  fel.  3?efovs 
tuatevi?  gegeben  wivbt       ip  f fepiid)  ml)x,  bap    bie  £)v^ 


(  68  ) 


'gun^imferer  6»nobe  tft,  bag  niemanb  auger  ifyrer ©enefjttfe 
guna,  orbinirt  rcirb.  £)iefe$  feijen  roir  aber  ttielmebr  em  ®ee 
&raud;,a$  mie  ein  (Irenes  ©efe£  an. 

SlBenn  311m  £rempel  cine  ©eneraU@onferen$,  nad;  bem 
^tatugntnmrf  in  ben>Beveinia,ten  (Staaten  ejciftiret  l)dtte,  ct>e 
wnfere  ©tmobe  in  ©Wo  cvric^tet  voar  ?  jx>er  fonnte  glauben 
fcag  fte  ervicbfct  roorben  ware :  ba  wit  au$  @rfal)ntn<j  fcbon 
langj*  gelernet  babm  t»ap  mebrere  tier  ©lieber,  tie  roaW- 
fd;einlid;  ben  a/ogten  £beil  ber  @eneral=£t?nobe  auegee 
mad;t  fatten,  baa/gen  roaren ;  unb  fict>et  bennod)  ni<$t 
ein  jebet,  tag  obwoW  rciv  fur  arme,  elenbe,  ungelebrte  ftrbpfe 
f>on  ifynen  gebalten  voerben,  roir  bennod)  unter  grogem  6ea,en 
avbciten,  nnb  tdglid)  arme  eeelen  unter  bie  bltitige  griebenfc 
gafyne  Sefu  bringen.  3ntem  volt  nun  geroig  glauben,  bag 
fcurd)  eine  fold)e  ©eneraU&mtobe  mand;e  fold;e  gefegnete 
©nrid;tungen  w\e  bie  unfrige  twbinbert  voerben  mbd)ten,  unb 
Saber  baS  9\eid)  3  'fu  edjaben  letben  ;  fo  Fonnen  voir  fail 
itid)t  glauben  bag  un£  jemanb  t>erubeln  tt)irt>#  roenn  roirun§ 
:itd;t  unter  bieftlben  begeben  moUen. 

VIII.— ©lauben  roir,  bag  bie  $mnafmie  beS  tyfon&nU 
ttmrfS  far  nns  ein  fct>r  geroagter  j^anbel  rodre :  inbem  ivir 
&m$  batmrd)  unter  eine  (Sonftitution  begdben,  bie  roir  nocft 
tiid&teinmal  gefetyen.  tuehveniger  reiflid)  fibevlegt  bakn  bie 
nod)  jubem  nid)t  einmal  serfagt  tft:  •  £er  9)lan=@ntvourf  fagt 
frewlid;,  bag  bie  (Sonjtitutton  ber  ©eneral^jmobe  fo  friel 
snbglid)  bemfelben  gemdg  fepn  foil ;  bennod)  ift  bie  (gacbe, 
t»ie  man  s]DfIeget  im  gemeinen  @^n<#U)ort  jit  fagen :  "bie 
$aft  im  ^acf  a/faitft."  >l$ir  feben  jroav  roobl  ibre  dkflerlt^e 
©e:^a(t  einigermagen  burd)  ben  eadf  unb  fd)liegrn  baranS, 
feag  fte  bad  nid)t  roevtb  iff  roof  fir  fte  un§  angebcten  voivb. — 
SBir  ftnb  baber  au3  bem  gan$en  ttbttig  fiber^eigt,  bag  wir  n'd^t 
Beflfer  tbun  fbnnen,  afc  un^ctenau  nad)  ber v5lna/6burgifd)en 
€onfegion.  unb  ber  ^}iin;^eriaU£)vbnung  m  baltcn  nnb  aUe 
ubvige/  bie  fold;e^  t>erfprod;en  l)aben,  5trevnial)nen  ba§  nen^ 
M)e  |tt  tbun* 


FINIS. 


£>te 

IfoaWuraffdc  Sonfepion, 

n>elc^c  a«f  ben 
SJteit&tftag  ju  #ug$6urg, 

ben  25|tc«  3uni>,  1530, 

^atfcr  <£ar(  Dem  5ten  eingef)dnbtgt  ttnb  fi&et> 
gcbeit  twrfcett. 


itur  jgefagter  SSerietn 

25<w  bor  Sorantaffung  ber  2Cugd6urgtfcf)en  Sou* 
fcgton,  uue  biefeU>eii6ergcben  wurbe- 

;ene«  alfo  jur  gtac&ric&t,  bag  ini  3abr  1517,  bief)6cf;|! 
n&tbigeunb  b&cfrjt  gefegnete  Reformation  £>o.tqr5)?ars 
tin  ^ut^erS  tl)ven  s3Jnfang genommcn babe.  Diel8cran= 
laflfmg  bierju  waren  bie  mand>erlet)  grdulicfye  9#if5brdud;e 
fiberijaupt,  bie  in  b<e  pdbjtlidje  ^trd>e  eingerifjen  voarcn,  imt> 
bie  tton  Sen  #duptern  befagter  $ird)e  t>ertbeibtgt  imb  gebik 
ligt  roorben  ft'nD.  Snfonbevbeit  aber  vmirbe  bev  gvoge  jlnedjt 
(po(U$,  Doctor  2mber,  bttrd)  ben  fd;dnblid;en  $?igbraud> 
be»  '3lblag^ramy  aufgebrad;t.  din  geroifier  flflbnd),  Dia* 
3M)ann  te($el,  prebigte  feinev  ?eit  allentbalbett 
burd)  ganj  Deutfd)lanb  ben  t>om  $abjt  Seo  bem  lOten  beftdU 
ten  Hblajkfiram,  roo  man  93ergebimg  after,  au#  bergropten 
©ftnben,  t>ergangene,  gegenrodrtige  unb  $uffmftige.  burd;$ 
©elb  t)om  ^Oabfl  erlangert  fonnte  Diefer  ©ott>Mdfterung 
l»)berfdjfe  ftd)  btdig  ber  grofie  Sutber,  unb  bebanptete,  bag 
93ergebimq ber  6anb,n  aUeint>on@ott,burd)  bae>  SBerbienfJ 
3efu  (Sbrifti  evlanat  werben  ronnte.  Gr  Fam  babtird)  nad> 
1Mb  nad;  bepm  sjtabjt  in  groge  Ungnabe;  fonberte  fid;  onty 


{  2  ) 


Jettttd)  auf  em»  ofctttlidK  unb  fcgerttd^c  $kife  bon  ber  pabffe 
li.t;ch^irdK  ab,#nrto  1520    9B itrbebalb  bavaafb^mtyaoji 
in  bai  23ami  getyan  nemiicfr  ben  6ten  3enner  1521.  a&irs 
6i  ^"3  bawf  nad>  >i3:rm$  be|ufen,  ua>  auf  b<m  aloa  a,ei)flk 
tencn  $tei$$ag  roegai  feihet  Sel>re     tyrant  in  ortt  n.  15^1, 
©rf^iert  and;  am  anter  einem  frenen  ©eieit  be*  3taifet& 
Urtb  aur  ben  17tenunb  ISten  ^>viL  t>erti)etbia;e  cr  ftel;  feibfl 
uno  feme  £ebre,  in  ©c^cn^art  biefer  arogen  s£erfammluna,, 
tn*t  ber  grogten  Unerfctyrodfenbett  unb  ®ea,emvart  bee 
tnutl)£»   *®cinc  Setjre  murbe  aber  nid)t3  befto  meniger  son 
fcer  pdbfttidKn  ^artl>ej[>  nermorfen,  unb  er  felbft  rcurbe  Don 
fcem  $atfer  in  bte  s)ld)t  erflaret.   £er  SlUmadjtige  erbtelt  ibn 
fiber  miber  alle  ©emalt  beS  ^abftes  unb  be£  jiaifcrS  v^cin 
c'mmal  angefana,ene6  $Ber?  gieng  fovt,  unb  bie  ^atnl>cit  bret* 
tete  ftd;,  aller  6cfomierig?eiten  unqead;tet,  je  langev  je  mefyr 
auS.   3lnrio  1526,  fam  feme  (gadfre  auf  einem  $n  £pe»er 
aebaltenen  Reid;6tage  mieber  t>or.   Die  £d)lmTe  biefer  $kr* 
fv.n  nlung  ftclen  unermarteter  SBcife  ber  Reformation  ju  ©unr 
(I  n    Slilein  bie  ben  greunben  ber  Reformation  l)ier  erjeigte 
©unjt  mar  son  furjer  £>auer.   5lnno  1529,  murbe  mtebet 
«n  eben  btefem  le^tbenannten  £)vt  eine  Reid)&$erfammluna 
jufammen  gevufen.    Unb  tyer  murbe  bencn  gurfun  unb 
©tdnben  bie  bcr  Reformation  jtigetfyan  maren.  atte  gveylxnt 
t»i$bet  yvchd  genomnien,  bie  tfmenauf  bem  borigen  Reid;& 
ta.je  Jtt  @pep  m.gegeben  mar,  nemlid)  ben  ©otteSbicnft  in 
il)rent>evfd)iebenen  Sanbfcbaften  nad;  ibrem  ©utbunfen  tins 
jnr»d)ten ;  imb  ift  aufS  ftre ngfte  nerboten  morben,  einige 
*8ranberun.}  im  ©otteSbienftut  madden  ober  einige  2lbnw 
#m>?  t>on  ber  pab}lltd>en  £ird)e  ju  bitlben>  bis  auf  bie  Gnfc 
fdmbnnq  eineS  fre^trt  <£pn#utnf  betrcjfenb  biefer  €ad>e* 
$iermifeet  ^bteftimn  a?cr  auf  eine  fe*)erfid;e  fe  bie  garfte* 
unb  ^ctdnbeu,  bie  ber  Reformation  gunfeig  maren  unb  be= 
ti^enfv.h  auf ben  ^aifer  unb  auf  ein  fnnffia,ee  funee^oncir 
tent..   Uno  megen  biefer  fegerficg  gemacbten  ^votefidttoii 
nmrben  fte,  unb  nac&ber  aik  ^reunbe  ber  Reformation,  $ros 
teslant^n  aenannt.    %\hx$  barauf  nemiid;  15250  mute 
jMeber  ;a  Oluqgbiira.  eine  Reid;d^erfammlungbetttffn;  unb 
Id  foliten  bie  burdj  Snt^eve  8el>re  berurfad;te  Religion^trets 


I 


iiofeiten  rrueber  korfontmen    Hub,  um  emeu  fur$en  SnB% 

gviff  won  ber  £utberi#b'en  Set)tc  jeigen  fonnen,  bcfabl  bet 
(tburfurft  mm  ead)fen  bem  Doctor  £utberunb  anbcrn  Sib^ 
ologen  feinev  3eit,  bic  £au?t-®rtmbfdken  ibrev  £ebre  ju  qta? 
pier  $u  bringen.  unb  aud)  jugleidb  bie  ftaupt^uncten  in  voeu 
d)cn  fie  t>on  ber  pabfilicfycn  £ebre  abgiengen.  Dicfcm  $uf ok 
ge  fammelte  Doctor  ftubcr  felbcr  bie  $iaterie  $u  unferm  ©late 
benS  befanntnig.  |)l)tS$p  $Mancbton  aber,  fein  Beitgenofle, 
erweiterte  bay  ©erf,  unb  bracbte  ee  in  beflere  Crbtmng, 
bid)  unter  ber  3lnfft'd)t  unb  nut  ©enebmigung  be6  doctor 
SurberS.  3Utf  biefe  2trt  entftunben  a!fo  bie  283lrtifel  ber  Sltig&s 
burgifd)en  CEonfcgion.  n>e(d>e  ibre  S3enennung  ton  ber  gtab$ 
Slugyburg  baben,  roo  fie  erjt  bffentlicb  an  ben  £ag  famen. 

%\if  ben  c20(Ien  gnnp,  1530,  rourbe  bie  oben  berubrte 
Sfteicb&9Serfammumg  ju  5lug§buvg  gepffnet.  Unb  auf  ben 
25tfen  b?efe§  SttonatS  tvat  ber  £dd)ftfd)e  toiler,  Diamond 
(Sbviftian  Matter,  in  biefer  fei)erlid)en  ^erfammlung  auf  un£> 
h&  bie5  ganv?©lMben§beffoltniflmtt  lauter  unbtternebmlicici: 
©ttmme,  m  ©egenwart  be3  $aifer$  unb  alter  ttcvfanimelteti 
gurften  unb  @tanben  ab.  Unb  nad)bem  e£  abgelcfen  nsHf> 
itbevreid)te  man  eine  5lbfd)rift  bat>cn  bem^aifer  t>on  5  Jsura 
geb  Deutfdjlanby  unb  2  9Retd)^Tabten  unterfci;vtdvn.  Sib* 
fcbrlften  tnnibiefem  $efanntm£  famen  in  furjerSeit  mfaft 
a'k  Sctnber  (E'uropaS,  unb  mancben  bie  t>or  bem  in  ber  gins 
ftevnifl  fafien.  gieng  bierburd)  ein  £id;t  auf,  unb  wuvben  jut 
grfdnntntf  ber  25abrbeit  gcbracbt. 

Diefem  furjen  33erid)t  son  ber  sSeranlafiung  ber  Slugebur* 
gtfd)en  Qonfegton,  mollen  voir  nod)  etlid)e  furje  ^rldutaun^ 
gen  binju  fugen,  fiber  einige  bunfete  unb  tuetfeicbt  unrecbt 
t>er»1anbene  februefe  biefer  CEenfcgion.  3nt  3(nfang  be£ 
erfKm  ^IrticfelS  bei£t  e3 :  wi<5rftltcb  b«S  eintvdcbtiglid;  gelclirct 
unbgebalte-n.laut  be3  23efd;luf3e$  (Soncilii  9<;centi,  u.  f.  tt\ 
Day  Concilium  9tic?num  mug  mancben  bie  biefeS  SSefdnnte 
nig  lefen,  cine  gan$  unbefannte  <&acbe  feim.  Die  ^epmmg 
ba&on  ift  biefe  ;  3tnno  325  nad)  @brijn'  ©eburt,  nuirbe  ein 
^Ugemeine»  (Eonciliufn,  obev^reb'rt^Bcvfammlung  Don  bem 
e>*|ien  ci)riftlid;en  ^aifev  (^onftantinp  SRagw^  inbev^tabi 


(   4  ) 


$icea,m  $lein  Slften  gelegen,  jufamwenberufen,  W0B9  ftc^ 
i>ie  mehle$3ifd;bffe  ober£el)riT  in  bcv  aanjen  %ri(lettfeeit  eins 
fanben.  um  fid;  allba  ju  beratbfd;lagen  fiber  bie  gefabrlicbc 
Smbiimerbev^lrianifdH'tteecte,  roeld^e  bie©cttbeit  tmfcrS 
$etlanbe6  laugnete.  Unb  biefeS  Concilium  frcllte  micb  ein 
©laubenSbefanntnig  Don  be?  beiltgen  £m;einigteit ;  unb  bie= 
fe$  SBefanntnifj  ift  mit  bem  unfrkjen  aerobe  ubeveinftimtuenb* 
Unb  banim  berufen  fid;  unfere  SBefenner.  in  biefem  ^Ivtifel 
auf  befagted  Concilium.  (DiefeS  9tfcenifd)e  ©laubenebe* 
tanntnig  fann  ber  2efer  ftnben  in  ber  2ren  9uiflage  t>cm  GEfortffc 
iid;en  (Satecbtemu&^ag.  162.  SBerfapt  Don  $fr.  9>.  £en?eL) 
2Beiter  wolltcn  rmr  pur  nod)  anmerfen,  fcafl  in  ben  5ten, 
8ten,  12ten  unb  16ten  9lrtifeln  bicfer  (Sonfepion,  baSSBort 
"Derbamtntv  ge<jcn  bie  aUba  angefiibrte  ^ccren  gebrauebt 
tnirb.  9hm  voiffen  roiv  $ohf.  bap  unfere  93efenner,  ale  9)?an= 
ner  »on  ^Bernunft  unb  Religion.  bicfeeSBort  nidrt  in  feinem 
eiqentlid)en  Sinn  unb  SBevftanbe  attbier  gebraudn  fcaben, 
^ie  batten  roeber  ^leiauna,  nocb  ©etvalf  thxe  irrenbe  Oiebens 
ntenfeben  eigentlicb  511  Devbammen,  rote  er  b.  d>  niand»en  Urts 
erfabrnen  Dorfommen  trmd)te.  lionet  alfo  ju  voiffen.  ba$ 
nad)  bem  bamaligen  ©ebraucbbiefe3$$ortS,  efcaKbier  nid;tg 
mebr  beipt,  alS  "Dervoerfen."  Unfere  23efenner  t»enverf on 
atfo  befagte  ©men  unb  ifyre  £ebve,  alS  wit  bem  £$ort  ©otte# 
unubereinfrimmenN 


S>tc  unueratttwe 

8foflflmr0ifc&f  ffonfefHom 

Hxtihl  ttf  @(au6cn£  mtf>  ttv  U§tt> 

&er  cvjle  WUU 
Son  ©  e  1 1 

evftlid)  hurt)  eintrdcfttticl)  gclef)rct  unfc  gefiattett, 
taur  t>c£  23e|cl)lu£ee  Soncttit  Qltceni,  Dag  em 
einig  g&ttticb  £Befen  fctj,  welcbe*  genannt  nurt>, 
wat>  wa()rt)aftigticl)  iff,  ©ctt,  nnfc  fci;nfc  fcodb  brct; 
<Perfoncn  in  t>cmfc(ben  etntgen  ghtlicben  QBefen, 
gteict)  getualtig,  gleicb  etvtg,  ©ott  Sater,  ©ctt 
<8o()n,  ©ott  t)eiltger  ©ctff,  atfe  tret)  cin  g&ttUcI) 
QBefcn,  enng.  ofyne  ©tatf,  ofyne  (Srnt,  uncrmcfHi* 
cber  SBlacfot,  <2Bcief)ctt  unt  ©ute  cin  ©chc^feu 
unt  £r()a(ter  afler  ftcfctbarcn  unt  ttnftdhtbarett 
Singe.  Unt  tt?trt>  turcb  tae*  <2Bort  "9>erfon4,? 
twftanten  nicitt  ein  <^tiUf,  nicbt  eine(Jtgenfcfcafi: 
in  cincm  antcrn,  foutern  t>a3  felbft  beftel)et,  lx>te 
tenn  tic  Sdter  in  Dicfcr  ©acl)e  tie£  QBort  ge* 
iraudbt  fyaben. 
3)crbatbcnwcrbcnt)crtt)orfcna(fc^c|crcpcn,fot)ie 
fcm?(rtitcl  juuutetftnt,  als  3)lamcMcr,tic  jtvcctt 
©fatevgcfegt  fyaben,  etnen  bofenunt  cincn  guteit. 
3tcm  Salcntiniancr,  Ttriancr,  *£unomtaner,9)]a* 
fyomctiffen,  unt  alle  terglcicben  ;  and)  <?amofa* 
tcncr.  alt  unt  neu,  fo  nnr  cine  $>crfon  fegen,  unt 
ton  ticfen  jtvcoen,  QBort  nut  fyeUtg  ©eiff,  ®o* 
pfyifterct)  maefcen,  unt  fagen,  fcaf?  e£  nidbt  mufien 
ttuterfa;ietaie  sperfoncn*  fct;n,  foMern  Q23ort  be* 
a2 


{  6  f 


1&u\i  fq>  rcfc&affene  fRegnng  in  £reaturen. 

33  on  Der  Grrbfnnbe. 

SBciter  witD  bet)  nn£  geietjret,  tag  nacf)  ?Cbamg 
|£aU  alie  $?enfcf)en,  fo  nutarlidb  geboren  werDen* 
in  v5unDen  empfangen  unD  geboren  werDcn,  t>a$ 
ift,  Dag  fie  alk  x>o\\  Gutter  letfce  an  roller  b&iet 
JnftunD  STtetgnng  ftnb,  tint  feme  n>a()re  ®otte£* 
furct)t,  hinen  tvaljren  ©lauben  an  ©ott  Don  9ta* 
iur  tyaben  f&nnen,  Dag  and)  Diefelbige  angefcome 
<5cncl)e  unDvJrbfanDe  wal)rl)afriglicl)©anDe  fnjt, 
tint)  tfertamme  affe^te.tttiterm  enngen@otte*3i>rn 
fo  fticbt  Dure!)  tie  Sattfe  unD  l)eittgen  @e*jl  wt* 
ierum  neu  geboren  werDen 

Jpmteben  n>crDen  Derwerfen  tie  <Pe(agtanev 
tint)  anbere,  fo  Dte  vjrbfunte  ntcbt  far  ©unDe  ijaU 
ten,  Danut  fie  Die  Sflatur  fromm  macben,  Dnrcl) 
ttaturlielie  .ftrdfte,  jtt  ©cftmad)  tern  £eit>cn  tut* 
33crt>icnft  £i)rifti. 

£cr  ste  2IrtifeL 
23  o  n  t)  e  m  ©  o  ()  n  e  (Sotted. 

3tem,  e£  unit  gelebret,  tag  ©ott  Der  ©o(>n  fqj 
Sftcnfcl)  worDen,  geboren  an»  Der  reinen  3ung* 
fraucn  SOutrta,  unD  Dag  tie  jtt>o  Slaturen,  gbftlp 
ti)c  itnD  mcnfcMidhc,  in  etner  <perfon,  alfo  unjer* 
trenn(id)  vereimgt,  ein  <Sl;rtfhis  ftnD,n>e(cber  Wal- 
ter ©ott  unb  9)Tenfcb  iff,  u»af)r&aftig  geboren, 
geiitten,  gehen^iget,  geftorben  tint  begraben,  Dag 
er  etn  Opfer  ware,  nicbt  atfeut  fiir  Die  Srbftmbc, 
fo^.Dern  aucb  far  atte  anDre  ©unbe,  nnD  @otte£ 
porn  x>tx\M)MU   3tcni*  ba$  bcrfeJbe  §l)riftu£ 


fet>  tt&gefltegctt  jut  i?Me,  maf)rf)afug  am  fcrittefc 
Sage  x>on  Den  SoDten  aufetftanDcn,  aufgefai)ien 
gen  Jfpimmel,  ftgent)  ju  Der  iRccl)ten (Setter,  Dag  er 
enng  fyerrfebe  uber  aUegreaturen,  unD  regicte,  Dag 
er  aUe,  ft>  an  t()n  glauben,  Durcl)  ten  ^eiltgcn  ©eift 
f)ei(ige,  reinige,  ftdrfe  unD  tr&fte,  il)ncn  aucb  icbeti 
lint)  aUerlcp  @at>en  unD  (Sutler  auettycile,  unfc 
U>il5cr  Den  Seuftl  unD  UuDer  l)ie  iSttuD^  |ci;uge 
MnD  befctyirme. 

3rem,  Dag  Derfctbe  iperr  S()riftu£  entolicfc 
hntD  &ffcntt»cl)  fommen,  ju  vtcl^tctt  Die  SebenDigett 
unD  Die  £oDtcn,  :c.  laut  De£  v5i;iube>U  2lpp|tolo« 
turn* 

Bet  ite  airtifel. 
S  o  n  t)  e  r  91  e  c()  t  f  e  r  1 1  g  u  n  g  . 

SBeiter  unrD  gclcfjret,  Dag  n>ir  Ikrgcbung  Det 
©unuen  unD  ©erecbttgtett  fcor  ©ctt  mcl)t  erlan* 
gen  mogen  Durcl)  tinfer  ScrDicuft,  <2£crf  unD  ©e> 
nugt!)U!t,  fonDcrn  Dag  nur  $ergebung  Der  <£un* 
fcen  bef.mmcn,  unD  x>ov  ©ort  gcrccbt  n>erDen,  au$ 
©naDcn  urn  £t)riftus  2BtUcnDurcb  Den  ©lauben, 
fo  uur  glauben,  Dag  vS|nft«0  fiir  un£  getuten  bat, 
unD  Dag  tttt^  um  fctnet  milieu  Die  <g>unDe  uerge* 
ben,  ©erecbtigFeit  unD  ewigc*  ieben  gefebenft 
tturD.  Demi  biefen  ©lauben  mill  ©ctt  fur  0c* 
recbtigfett  fcor  it)me  fatten  unD  jurcebnen,  nne 
©t^Paulua  fagt  $u  Den  9v5mern  am  3t  unD  4tcn, 
£er  5t  e  Slrtifel. 
Son  D  c  in  sl>  r  e  D  i  g  t  a  m  t  c. 

©oleben  ©lauben  $u  erlangen,  t)at  ©ott  fca£ 
Q>reDigtaiHt  etngefegt,  <£Mttgc(tum  unD  @acra* 
ijent  gegeben,  Daburct;  er  ate  Durcl;  SMittcl,  t>e$ 


<    8  ) 


^etttaetvSctft  ^tcfet,  wnklm  ben© fanfcen,  too  ttnfe 
»>cmi  er  mt#,  in  tenen  fo  tag  s£sangHuun  rj&ren, 
t&irfet,  wclcfoe*  Da  lc()ret,  tag  nnr  buret)  <Xt)rifti 
"Sattenft,  nicbt  turd)  unfer  SerDienft,  einen  gna* 
fcigen  ©,nt  ()aben,  fo  mir  folciie^glauben. 

Uat  foertea  DerDammt  tie  <2Btetertdufer  unb 
<tntvvre,  fo  lebren,  tag  nnr  ol)ne  ta*  letbitcbe  <2Bort 
DeS  (Jwigeltt  Den  tjetligcn  ©eift  Vitrei)  eigene  25c> 
reitung,  ©ctanhn  unD  SBerfe  erlangen. 
£>er  6te  Qlvtifel. 
Soin  neucn  @  e  t)  o  r  f  a in, 

'Hitcfi  n>irD  gelebret  tap  folcber  ©laube  gitte 
$rucl)te  unD  gute  25:rte  brtngen  foil,  unD  tag 
man  mu(fe  gtite  Q^crfe  tt)un,  aderlei),  fo  (Sett 
geboten  ijat,  um  (Sotted  nnllen,  Docb  mcbt  auffoU 
clu>  TQzth  ^u  wtcauen,  Daturcl>  ©natc  tor  ©ott 
ju  txrtienen.  Denn  nnr  empfal)en  Sergebung 
Der  <Sunfce  unt>  ©erecbtigfeit  Durcl)  ten  ©iauben 
an  £()riffum,  trie  §i)ritfu£  fclbft  fpricbt,  iuc.  17: 
"60  i()r  ti»  allc^  getl  an  tyabt.  foflt  it>r  fyrccben  : 
ttnrfmt  untikbrige  j?;u\1)te/'  Xlfo  le()ren  aucb  tie 
Sdter.  Denn  2t,i!brofui^  fyncbt :  alfo  tffe  be* 
fcbloflfcn  bci)  @ott,  Dag  iv»er  an  2t)nftum  glau* 
bet,  felig  fU) ;  un?  nicbt  turcb  Q35ah\  fontern  al* 
Jem  turcb  ten  ©lauben,  ol)ne  Serttenft,  Serge* 
bung  ter  ©unten  babe. 

Dcr  7 1  e  $rtiM 
Son  ter  it  t  r  eft  e. 

(££n>irb  aucb  gclefyret,  tag  aUtc^cit  mfiffe-ctne 
fjetltge  cbriftltcbc  £trcbe  fcpn  unt  btciben,  tuciebe 
iff  tie  33erfamm(ung  alter  ©(anbigen,  bci)  wcU 
d)tn  Das  €t?angeliwm  geprcbiflct,  tint  tie  tyi* 


(    9  ) 


Ugett  ©acramente,  (aut  te$  QrfcangcUi  gereul&t 
iverten. 

2)cnn  ttefe£  iff  gemtcj  jn  n>af)rer  ijittigfert  tes 
cl)n|Ktcl)cn birchen, fcaflta  eintrdcbtiglscb  nacluet? 
nem  Serftant  tae  iftangeiium  gcprcbt^t,  unt  tie 
©acramente  tern  $htUd)m  \2Bort  gemdg  gcreicbt 
h>erten.  Unt  ift  nicbt  nott)  }uwaf)rer  $tnigfcit 
fcer  cfyrtfMicben  £trd)eti,  tag  aflknt&alben  gletcl>* 
f&rmtge  (Seremenien,  ton  ten  9)?enfcben  cinqefegt, 
gcfyalten  werteti,  wie  <Pau(u$  fyricbt,  4. 
"v?m  £etb,  ein  ©etft,  tine  il)r  bevufen  fct)t,  ju  ci* 
tterlet>  J^offntutg  eures  23eruft?,  ein  Jfperr,  em 
©laube,  cute  2aufe." 

£)ev  8te  Slrtifcl. 
OS  a  £  tie  £  i  r  cb  e  fen. 

3tem,  nncmobl  tie  c^riftttchc  fiircbe  etgent(id& 
tndbts  anter£  iff,  tenn  tie  23erfammlung  alicr 
©(aubigen  unt  J^cttigcn,  jeteel)  tietveit  in  tiefcm 
ieben  tnel  faffeber  £l)riften  unt  Jg>cttcMcr  ftnt, 
ami)  fffentlicbe  ©fmter  untcr  ten  grommenblet* 
ben.  fo  fiat  tiegacramente  g(etcbn>ol)l  trdftig,  c»&* 
febon  tie  <Prieffer,  tatutcb  fte  gereicbt  tverten, 
mt)t  fremiti  fmt,  nue  tenn  §f)riftu£  feibff  an|ei* 
get  9Matt()  23  :  "2fuf  tern  etuf)l  gjtofifl&on  tie 
*Pfrdrifder.  "k.  Serf)a(ben  werten  tie  Senatiften 
t;nt  atfe  anteretertammt,  fo  ant>er£  fatten. 
&ex  9te  Slrtifel. 
Son  ter  Saufe- 

Qcn  ter  cXaufe  nnrt  gefc&ret,  t>af?  fte  n£tf)tg 
fet),  unt  tag  taturcb  ©nate  angeboten  tverte, 
tag  man  aud)  tte  Winter  taufen  fcO,  toelcbe  turcf) 
fctcbe  Saufe  (Sett  uberanmwtet  unt  gefdllig 
tterten. 


35et^aC6ett  fterten  tie  ongictcrtdufcr  wrtwtfen, 
ft>cia;c  tc^ren,  tag  tte  ^mtertaufe  md)t  rccln  fe$. 

23  o  m  i)  e  i  I  i  g  c  n  21  b  e  n  t  m  a  H 

23cm  2(bentmat)l  tee  ^ertn  nnrt  alfo  gc(c()ref, 
bag  tcr  n>at)re  ieib  unt  95lut  £{)riftt  n>at)rt)af» 
ttglid)  unter  tcr  (SMMt  toe*  25rot£  unt  2Bttnf 
tm  '2tbcnDittal)l  gegniwdttig  fet>,  unt  ta  autfge* 
l|cift  unt  genommen  tt>irt>.  3>erl)a(bcn  nnrt  aucfr 
^re  @egenlel)rc  t>ern>orfen. 

£>er  lite  Slrttfel. 
2*  o  n  t  e  r  95  c  t  cbt  e. 

23on  tcr  35eid)te  wirt  alfo  gclebret,  tag  matt 
in  tcr  ^irdfren  (privatum  2Cbf<  lutioncm  ertyaltcn, 
unt  ntct)t  fattlu  lajfen  fed.  QJJiewol)!  in  tcr 
S5:ic()t  nid)t  sJtotb  tff,  all*  dWiffet^at  «nt  ©im> 
tk*n  |u  erjctylen,  ttcwetl  tod>  fold)c£  nidu  m&gticf) 
if*,  pf.  19.  "2B*r  immt  tie  ajtifletbat  f 
®&  12te  Wxffi& 
23  o  n  t  e  r  95  u  g  e. 

23on  tcr  35uge  nnrt  ge(e()rct,  tag  ticjenigen, 
fo  uacl)  tcr  'Jaufe  gefuntiget  ()abcn,  ju  aflcr  3cit, 
fo  f te  jur  25uge  fommcn,  Sergebung  tcr  ©ante 
erfangen  m&gen,  unt  ibnen  tie  Ttbfolution  ton 
tcr  ^trcDen  nubt  foil  gemcigert  werten.  Hnt  ift 
tt>al)rc  redncSSuge  eigent(id)  iKeu  unt  Jcit,  otcr 
©c&rccfcn  ()abcn  fiber  tic  ©unte,  unt  tocb  tane* 
ben  glauben  an  ta£  <5t>angelitim  unt  2(bfolution, 
tag  tic  ©ante  wrgeben  unt  turd)  ©)riftuttt 
©natc  cruwben  fcp,  mctd)er  @(aube  nnetmun 
fcatf  Jpcrj-  uHtu  unt  jufrictcn  mad)et. 

3)arnadi  foil  and)  25e|fcrung  fotgen,  unt  tag 
tnan  ton  ©uuten  la|fe,  tenn  tic£  folten  tic  $ rfttf* 


1 11  ) 


U  te?  35uf?e  fct)ti,  trie  pannes  fyrirtt,  SD?att^ 
3.  '-gBirfet  ncl)tfcl)affcne  grucljte  ter  ©ufa.'1 

J^ie  werten  t>env>orfen  tie,  ft>  tc^rcn,  tat?  tie* 
feuigcn.  fo  etnft  fmt  fromm  worten,  nid)t  nnetet: 
fallen  mityen. 

£)agegen  wcrten  and)  tertammt  tie  Sftotatia* 
tier,  welcbe  tie  2lbfolutton  tenon,  fo  nacl)  te? 
Xanfc  gefimtiget  fatten,  weigetten. 

HxicO  \Dertcn  tte  wtwrfen,  fo  rncbt  (cl)rcn* 
tag  man  turd)  ©lauben  Sergebung  ter  iSuntctt 
erlangc,  fontern  turcl)  unfer  ©enugtfyun. 
£er  13  te  SlVtifeh 
33  o  m  @  e  b  r  a  u  cl)  t  e  r  <g  a  c  r  a  m  e  n  1 1. 

23om@ebrauct)  ter  ©acramente  nnrt  gele()ref> 
tag  tie  ©acramente  etugefegt  ftnt,  nicin  allcm 
fcaruni;  tag  fie  3eicfren  fe^en.  tabei)  man  duffer* 
Jidb  tic  Qtfyrtffeu  rennen  m&ge,  fontern  tag  ee 
CtKrt  tint  3eil9n$  fi«t  goulicbe^  <2BiUcn£  gegert 
line,  unfern  ©lauben  taturcl)  ju  enrcrten  unt  ju 
ftdi  ten,  t  er  tyalben  fie  aucfc  ten  ©  lauben  f  &rtern,  un* 
tenn  recl)t  gebraucbt  tverten,  fo  man  e£  im  ©lau* 
icit  empfdt)et,  unt  ten  ©lauben  taturcl)  ft&xtzt. 

Dcv  14te  Slrtifel. 
Soin  $ i r  cl) e n  r  e g i m  e n fc 
23om  jttrcbenregtmenr  tDirt  gcleljret,  tag  nte* 
tnant  in  ter  ^irefcen  ftffentlicl)  Icfyrcn,  otcr  prctt* 
gen,  oter  Sacrament  reicbcn  foil,  ol)ne  ortentli' 
$cn  Scruf. 

iter  15 te  5Ivti?el. 
Son  ^  i  r  cl>  e  n  o  r  t  u  u  n  g  e  n. 
Son  ^irc^enortminacntwij  SDTenfchen  gemadM* 
(cfyret  man  tiejemgen  ()alten,  fo  vim?  (gnnfre  mo- 
SengeijaUen  nwten,  unt  }tt  gtieten,  ju  gtt* 


(  12  ) 


fcr  Orbnnng  tit  ber  £ircben  btenen,  ate  t  getoifffe 
gct;cr,  ^cftc  unb  bergtetcben.  S)ocb  gefdricfyct 
Jl  ttcrrtcDt  babet;,  Daf^  matt  tie  @en>iflen  nicl)t  ba« 
imt  6cfcbu>cr'en  foU,  ate  fct)  fold)  2)ing  n6r()ig  jut 
©eligfrtt.  J)antbcr  tvtrl)  gclct)ret,  ba£  alle  ©a{j* 
ungen  nnbXratntton  fconSDlenfcben  ba$n  gcmadbr, 
fcafi  man  fcafcttrd)  ©etc  »etf&f)ne  unb  ©nabe  t>er* 
bienc,  tern  Qrfcangdto  unb  bcr  ict)te  torn  ©(am 
6eu  an  £ fyrtftum  entgegen  fct)tt :  berfyalbcn  fm& 
^(offergelitbbe,  unD  aufccrc  Xratution,  ton  Unrer* 
fd)teb  Dcr  ©pctfe,  2age,  *c.  baburd)  man  v>er* 
ittctnt  ©naDc  ju  fccrtnenen,  unb  fur  ©anfce  genug 
ju  t()un,  untttdmg,  unD  wibcr  ba£  $Dangclium. 

£er  I6te  Slrtiferi 
Son  <p otic ct)  tint)  n> c 1 1 ti d) em  91  e< 
g  i  m  c  n  t. 

Son  <pMtcet)  unb  tt>ctUtd>em  9icgtment  nnrb 
gclel)ret,  ba#  atfe  Obrigtcit  in  fcer  Q35elt\  tint)  ge* 
tfrtmcte  Stcgimcntc  unb  ©efc|e,  gute  Ortmnng 
Don  ©ott  gefcfoaffen  unb  ctngcfegct  fmb.  UnD 
fcaff  Simftcn  mogcn  in  Obrigt'etr,  gnrften  unb 
Sitclneramt.  ofync  ©unbe  fci)tt ;  nadb  faiferiichcrt 
ttnb  anbern  ubltdun  Stecbrcn  lirt()etl  nut)  9\ecl)t 
fpraben ;  Ucbcltt)dter  mtt  tent  ©cbmerbt  ffrafen ; 
tccbte  $ricge  fallen ;  rtrettcn ;  fdnfen  tint)  x*m 
faufen;  attfgelcgte  (Jibe  tt)itn ;  (jtgcnc£  f)a< 
ten:  cfyeltdi  fct>n,  u. 

Jptc  werfcen  fccrbammt  btc  QBtcbertdttfcr,  fb 
tcbrcn,  bafi  bcr  obenangc$ctgten  tetned  ct)rifdid) 
fct)  %nd)  werben  fciejomgen  ucrbammt,  fo  lc()* 
rcn  tat?  dmftlttibc  SoMommenljett  few,  J£ati$ 
«nb  J£of,  2Bcib  unb  j?mb  tciblid,)  wlaflen,  unb 


(  13  ) 

ftdjltt  mhivtyxtm  ©tfitfe  auffcw,  fo  to$  bifi 
altcin  rcct;tc  23o(tfommenl)eit  iff,  rccl;te  gurc&t 
@otte£,  unt  ter  tect)te  ©laukn  an  ©ott.  Scntt 
tas  <£tangelium  ferret  nictyt  eht  dujferlid),  pit? 
Ud),  foment  innerlicf),  cnng  ^cfcn  tint)  ©crcd)* 
tigfeit  fcc$  -£erjeu£,  unt  ft&gt  ntd)t  urn  we(tlid) 
SKcgiment,  spo(icet)  tint)  (Stycfianb,  fontcrn  tvitf, 
tag  man  fetci;c^  aik$  fjafte,  ate  t^af)rtiaftige  @ot> 
tc$  ©rtnmtg,  tint)  in  fotcfecn  ©cdntcn  cfcrifHicfte 
iitU,  tint)  ted;te  gute  QBerfe,  cm  jcter  nac()  fei* 
*  item  SScruf,  bettetfe.  J)ert)a(6en  fmt  Die  <Sf>riftctt 
fd;ultig,  tcr  £>{>rigfcit,  unt)  if)rcn  ©efcotcn  ge*  * 
J^orfam  ju  fetjn,  in  attem,  fo  of)ne  ©fmte  gefctyc* 
S)en  mag.  ©enn  fo  ter  Obrigfeit  ©ebot  o|*# 
©mtte  nidjt  gefd)c$en  mag,  "fell  man  @x>tt  mel)t 
gef)0tf*m  fcyn,  tenn  ten  3ftenfd;en5  #ctor  4, 19. 

Star- 17 te  2trttfel. 
33on  Sf)tifti  2Bietettunft  juroSe* 
r  i  $  t  e. 

2Cu#  ftitt  gc(et)vet,  tag  tmfet  Jpetr  3cfu£ 
£f)riffti£  am  3fingf(en  ^age  fommott  mirt  $u 
rid)ten,  tint)  alle  Gotten  aufctwccfen,  ten  ©(an* 
fcigcn  unt)  #u£et\Mf)tten  cnnge£  Ufccu  tint  cnnge 
greute  gc6en,  tic  gotttcfcn  SBienfcfcen  afcer  unt 
tie  ^eufef,  in  tie  £Hh  unt  en>igc  ©trafe 
tammen. 

Scdjafoen  tocrten  tie  Q3Metertdufer  wvoct* 
fen,  fo  (efyrcn,  tag :  tie  'Jetifel  unt  tertammte 
9Wenfct;en  nic()t  ewigc  <pein  unt  &ttaal  fyafcca 
toertcn. 

3tem,  ()ie  toerten  wtttwferi  et(td)e  jutiftfte  £eft» 
ten,  tie  jW;  and;  )e|unt  ereignen,  taf  i&r  fe# 

b 


i  w  ) 


'iCuferfiefwttg  bet  Gotten  eitet  Jpetfige,  ^wriunc* 
ein  wettficl;  $iu&)  l;abcn,  unb  alic©ottiofcn  tit* 
fUgen  tvert?em 

&ev  18te  QIvtifeL 
23  om  fte  yen  «2B  iff  e n* 
Som  fret)en  <2BitIen  uuvb  getefyret,  bag  bet 
SRenfty  etlid)ermagen  einen  fretjen  SBiflcn  I)at, 
augertid)  efyrbar  ju  leben,  nub  ju  waijtcrt  imtcr 
t>enen  Singen,  fo  bic  Scrnunft  begreifct:  abet 
c>()ne  ©nabc,  Jpnlfe  unb  SBirfttng  be£  fjcUtgen 
©eiftetf  Dermag  ber  gyienfcb  nid)t  ©ott  gefdfrtg 
git  werben,  ©ott  f)cr jlid)  $u  furcbtcn,  ober  ju  glau* 
len,  ober  tic  angcborncWfeSuft  autf  bem  £er$en 
ju  wcrfen,  fonbern  fo(dje£  gefdnet)et  burd)  ben  l)ci* 
iigen  ©eift,  twlcfyer  buvd)  ©otte£  SQBort  gegeben 
ttirb;  benn  <}>aulue  fprtc&t,  l  £or.  2.  "£>cr  ita* 
tftttici&e  9)Tcnfd)  bernimmt  nid)t$  bom  ©cifte 
©otte£  " 

Unb  bamtt  man  erf ennen  m&ge,  bag  pterin  fcfc 
fte  Sftcutgfcett  gelefyret  wcrbe,  fo  ftnb  t>af?  tie  Ma* 
ren  QBorte  Ttugttfttni  t>om  frepen  <2BtUen,  nne 
fegttnt)  fykbfy  gefd)rieben  au£  bem  brittcn  35ucfr 
j£>t)pognofticon :  uQ33ir  befennen,  bag  in  alien 
Sftenfd^en  ein  fretjer  2BtUe  iff,  benn  fte  ()aben  je 
atle  naturlid)en  angebornen  Scrftanb  unb  25er* 
ttnnft,  nict)t  bag  fte  em>a£  termogen  mit  ©ott  ju 
Ijanbeln,  ate,  ©ott  ttonJpeqen  $u  (tcb?n,  ju  fiircfe* 
ten,  fonbevn  aKein  in  duflcrticben  ^Berfcu  btefeS 
Sebens  fcaben  fte  gtenkeit,  ©ttre£  ofcer  25&fcS  ju 
tvdi)lcn ;  @nt,  mepne  tct>  bag  bte  STatut  t>ermag, 
at£,  auf  bem  letter  ju  atbeiten,  ober  nicbt,  ju  ef* 
fen,  $u  trittfen,  ju  einem  greunbe  $u  gefyen,  ober 
md)t,  ein  $tetb  an  ober  am  jut()tm,  i«  batten,  ein 


{  15  ) 


2Bctb  j«  nefmten,  cinJganbtterf  $tt  tretben,  ttn!> 
bergletcften  etwatf  nu|ticl)e3  tint)  ©ute£  ju  tt)mn 
\\nkl)t»  aik#  bocl)  of)ne  @ott  nicfrt  iff,  nod)  be* 
ffefyct,  fonbern  aflc^  au£  tym  unb  burd)  if)n  iff* 
©agegen  Hnn  bcr  SWcnfcf)  awcfc  23ofe£  au$  cige^ 
iter  <2Ba()l  tornefymen,  ale,  tor  cittern  2(bgott  ni*» 
ber  ju  ftuen,  einen  Xobfdjlag  }it  t()mt.  xi." 
fceV  19 te  2lvtt?cU 
03  o  tt  b  e  r  U  r  f  a  cl)  b  e  r  ©  u  n  b  e  tt- 
23on  Urfacl)  ber  ©imben  ttirb  alfo  gelefyref, 
fca£  nnettofcl  ©ott  ber  allmd*tige  Me  gante  9Ta* 
tur  gefcbaffeti  l)at  unl)  er()dlt,  fo  nnrfct  bod>  bet 
tertefyrte  <2Bille  tie  e>unt)e  in  alien  23?fen  unl) 
25erdd>tern  ©otte^,  ti>ie  benn  be£  ^enfete  QQBttfe 
iff,  tint  aller  ©ottlofen,  n>eld)er  alfebalb.  fo  ©otfc 
bie  J3anb  abgetfyatt,  ftditon©ott  jum  2lrgen  ge* 
tvenbet  t)at,  nne  <St)rtffu3  fprtc^t, 8.  "2)es 
Seufel  rebet  £ugen  att3  feinent  QBgenen." 

£)er  20  fte  ^IrtifeK 
2>  o  m  @  I  a  tt  b  e  n  ttttb  gut  en  QBer  fett* 
2)en  Unfern  nnrb  mtt  Unn>al)rl)eit  aufgclegf, 
t>af?  fte  gute  ^Berfe  tcrbietben,  benn  ifjre  Scfyrif* 
ten  ton  je()tt  ©ebotert  unb  anbere  beweifen,  bag 
fte  ton  re<bten  cfcriff  licbcu  ©tdnben  ttnb  <2Bcthtt 
gutea  nu§lid)en  23ertd)t  ttnb  (£rmal)nung  getfyatt 
ijaben,  baton  man  tor  biefer  3eit  itenig  gelef)ret 
t)<xt,  fonbern  allcrmciff  in  alien  (prebigten  auf  tin* 
bifefce,  «nn6t()ige  <2Berfe,  al» :  Slofcnfrdttje,  l)ei<> 
ttgen  SMenff,  9W6nct)e  tterbett,  2Ballfaf)rten,  ge*» 
fegte  Jfaffen,  geijer,  25raberfd)aften,  k.  gctrieben* 
©o(d)c  unn&t()tgc  Qn^erfe  ru()met  and)  unfer  <2Bi* 
^erpart  nun  nid)t  mefyr  fo  l;od;,  ate  tor  ^cittifc 


(  16  ) 


Dajtt  f)aben  fte  and)  geternct  nun. torn  ©fauben 
ju  ret>en  Dawn  fte  Dod)  in  3or$eiten  gar  nicfet^ 
gepreDigt  tjaben,  (ef)ten  t>crtnoc()  nun»Dag  tt»tr  nidjt 
dtfein  au£  QBerfcen  gered)t  toerDen  t>or  ©ott,  foiu 
Dern  fegen  Den  ©(auben  an  Sfyriflum  Darju,  fprc* 
cl;m:  (Slauben  unD  <25er£e  madjen  ltni  gerecfrt 
tor  ©ott,  n>e(cfte  9teDe  mef)r  ^roftes  bringen  mS? 
go,  Denn  fo  man  aUein  (e()ret  auf  <335er&  ju  wr* 
traucn.  SMeweU  nttn  Die  £e^re  t>om  ©lauben,. 
Die  Da£  -§auptftfic?  ifi  in  cf)rifdid)en  QSBefen,  fo 
(ange  3^tt,  n>ie  man  Uhnntn  mug,  ntd)t  getrie* 
ten  nwDon,  fonDern  alletn  Q33er£  te^re  an  alien  0r* 
ten  gepteDiget,  ift  Dam  Durd)  Die  Unfern  folder 
Jiuterricftt  gefcbefjen :  Stolid),  Dag  un$  unfere 
QBevfe  nicfyt  m&gen  mit  ©ott  Derfofynen,  unD 
©naDe  erroerben,  fonDern  fotct>e^  gefd;iel)et  adein 
t>tivcl)  t>cn  ©iauben,  fo  man glaubet,  Dag  unburn 
£f)riftu£  SBttfeit  Die  ©unDe  Dergeben  toerDen, 
Wmfyii  adein  Der  grittier  iff,  Den  5>ater  jit  t>cr* 
f?()nen.  QBer  nun  t>ertneinet,  fcld)e£  Durd}  Q33er* 
fe  ans$urtd)ten,  unD  ©nateju  verDienen,  Dert>er* 
acl)tet  St)riftum,  unD  fucl)et  einen  eigenen  <2Beg 
ju  ©on,  nnDer  Da£  Shxtngelium,  SMefe  £ef)rc 
t?om  ©lauben  ift  6ffenttiri)  unD  flat  int  tyaulc  an 
tnelenOrten  gel)anDc(t,  fonDerf  id)  ju  Den <£p()efcrrt 
<un  2t.  "2fti$  ©naDen  fei)D  it)r  felig  twrDen  Durcfr 
Den  ©lauben,  unD  Da|THbige  nid)t  au$  end),  fon* 
Dern  es  ift  ©otte£  ©afee,  nicl)t  au£  <2Ber£en,  Da* 
mit  fid)  niemanD  r^me,"  :c*  UnD  Dag  pterin 
lew  neuerSerftanD  eingefat)ret  fet),  fann  man  au£ 
2Cugufiino  beroetfen,  Der  Diefe  ©ad)e  fleigig  l)an* 
tctt,  unD  alfc  and;  teller,  Dag     Dur$  Den©fa«* 


(  W  ) 

btn  an  Gtfjriffum  ©uabe  ertangen,  unb  totScti 
gerecbt  tt>erben,  unb  nicfyt  burd)  QBetfe,  tvic  fein 
gan$e£  25ud)  be  ©piritu  et  Altera  auswcifet. 
gj5ien)ot)l  nun  biefe  iel)te  bet)  umjerfudnen  ieu* 
ten  fet)r  beracfytet  wirb,  fo  6eftnt>ct  ftd)  bod),  bag 
fie  ten  blobcn  unb  ctfd)tocfeneu  ©en>i(fen  fef)r 
trJiiUcl)  unb  fyeiifam  iff,  benn  ba«  ©enuffen  fann 
nxcht  ju  SRufoe  unbgriebe  femmen  burd)  Q33erfc, 
fonoern  allein  burd)  ©lauben,  fo  e£  bet)  fid)  ge« 
n>ig(td)  fd)(iegt,  bag  ee  urn  £t)riftt  2Billen  ctttcn 
gnabigen  ©ott  t)abe;  uric  aud)  $>autu£  fpricfcr, 
SH6m,  5.  "\g>o  nut  *urd)  ben  ©lauben  ftnb  ge* 
tedu  worben,  tjaben  nut  #riebe  mit  ©ott" 

2>tefen  2rojt  l)at  man  fcor  3ctten  ntcbt  gc* 
trtcben  in  <Prebigtcn,  fonbern  bie  armcn  ©enrif* 
fen  auf  etgene  QBerfe  gctrieben,  nnb  ftnb  mand)cr* 
let)  QBerte  twgenommen,  benn  etlicfce  fyat  ba$  @e* 
tiuifcn  in  bie  £i£frer  gejagt,  bet  Jpoffnung  ba- 
felbft  ©nabe  erwerben  buret)  ©lofterlcben,  ct* 
lid)c  tjabcncmbere^Bcrre  erbadjt,  batmt@uabe  ju 
tterfcienen,  unb  far  ©ftnbc  genug  ju  t()tm,  berfcf* 
bigen  trie!  ()abencrfal)ren,  bag  man  baburd)  nicbt 
ifr  *u  grieben  rommen,  barum  ift  Otorf)  getvefen, 
biefc  4c()re  torn  ©{auben  an  Stjrifcum  ju  prebigett 
unt  flctgig  ju  treiben,  bag  man  nrifle,  bag  man  a(* 
(ein  butd)  ben  ©(auben  attein,  ct)ne  Setbienft, 
@otre£  ©nabc  ergrcife. 

€0"  gcfd)tet)ct  audi  Unterrtdtt,bag  man  ()ie  nidjt 
Don  ft^ld)em  ©f  auben  rebet,  ben  and)  bie  'Jeufet 
tmb  ©etdofe  (jaben,  bieaud)bk  Jpulcricnglau* 
ben,  bag  S^riftug  gclitten  f)abe,  unb  aufettfan* 
$cn  fet;  m  ben  'Jobten ;  fonbern  man  rebct  bom 

h  % 


I  is  j 


Wuten  ©iauttn,  tor  ba  glaubet,  baft  tolf 
^i)riftum  ©nabe  unb  l>crgcbung  ber  ©iinbea  er* 
fangen,  unb  ber  nun  mi$,  ba$  er  cincn  gndttgea 
<Sott  Dure!)  S^riflnm  ijat,  f  ennet  alfo  ©ott,  tufct 
i()jt  an,  unb  iff  nidn  ol)ne  ©ott,  nuc  tie  J?ei)ben. 
5)ennber  Scufel  unb  ©ottlofe  gtauben  bicfen  2lr* 
tifH,  Sergefmng  fcer  ©finbe,  ntclu,  barum  fmb 
fte  ©ott  feint),  £6nnen  qft  nictit  anrufett,  nicfctS 
®uu$  von  fym  ^offen,  unb  alfo,  nue  je|t  dfijejeb 
get  iff,  rebet  bie  ©dmft  fcom  ©iauben.  unb  imf* 
fet  gfaufcen,  ftfcft  cm  fofclre*  nnjfen,  bas  °£eufe( 
tint)  cjottiofe  93Tenfcl;en  ijaben,  bean  crffo  n>hD  twin 
<Slauben  getc()cet  ptben  QEbrdernam  llten:  "bag 
©lauben  fep;  nidbt  aflcin  bie  Jfpiftoricn  triflcn, 
fonbern  ^wwrficbt  f)aben  ju  ©ott,  feine3ufa,(je 
ju  cmpfafccn."  lint) '?Cuflufttmi$ crinncrt unhand), 
>ag  nnr  baS  Q35ort  "©laubctf  in  Der  ©cfortfr  t>er* 
fiet)en  foflen.  *a|  e£  ^eigt  "^uwrfirtt  }ti  ©eft," 
>ag  er  un£  gnabig  fa),  unb  Ijcific  ntdbt  aflrin  folctye 
Jjpifforien  wificn,  nue  auct)  tie  ^cufcl  mtffett, 

Werner  unrb  gcle^ret,  fcafl  gutc  gBerft  fofleti 
tmbmaflfcn  gcfcbetjcu,  nicfrt  bag  man  tarauf  t>er» 
Jxaue,  ©nabe  bamtt  ju  vcrbienen,  fonbern  utn 
OotteS  nn(Ien,  tint)  ©ott  ju  Sob;  ber  ©laube 
trgretfct  aUejeit  aUein  ©nabe  nnb  Serge* 
tung  bet  ©unbe.  Unb  bicwctt  turd)  ben  ©lau* 
f>en  ber  f)ei(tge  ©etft  gegeben  n>irb,  fo  nnrb  and) 
*a£  Jpcr$  jjcfdbtrfr  gute  QBerh  $u  tf)tm.  S)enit 
feor  etft,  biemeU  c£  ol)ne  ben  tyeiligcn  ©eift  ift,  fo 
ift  e3  ju  fdtwacfc,  bajtt  iff  el  ing  Xeufels  ©cwalt, 
$er  bie  arme  mcnfcbticfye  5Tlatur  $u  t>iel  ©unbeit 
tteibet^  n>ie  \m  fefren  in  ben  QMjifofop tjen,  u>el$e 


i  19  ) 


f  cl)  untttft cmben,  eftrftcfc  unfc  ttnffrdfftcf)  fekflp 

f)  aben  abet  Dinned;  fotcfee^  ntciK  au£$evtcf)ter,  lea* 
t5cra  fuifc  in  tnel  grofe  6ffcnrttcl)e  ©ante  gefaUcn. 
3ttfo  gei)et  c$  mtt  fcem  931cnfci)cn,  fo  cr  au|]Ter  t>em 
wefyten  ©(aubeu  ol)ne  ten  ^eiligen  ©eift  iff,  unfc 
flcfe  alletn  t>urcl)  ctgene  menfci)iid)e$idfte  rcgierct* 
SHr^alben  tft  tie  iel)re  t>oin  ©lauben  nitft  ju 
fcftelten,  loaf?  jte  gate  <33ci fc  wrbiete,  fonfcern  ntU 
liiefyr  $u  rul)men,t>af3  (ie  tctjre  gate  QSerfe  ju  rt)un5 
unt>  J^iUfe  anbuu,  \x>k  man  ju  guten  %Btrtm 
fotnmen  m6ge.  ©em*  au|f^  t>cm  ©tauben  imt> 
aufferl)alb  <£t>nfto  iff  men?cMicl)e  SHattir  unfc  23er* 
tn&gen  Did  jii  fclnvacls  gute  QBerfe  $tt  tt)un,  ©ott 
anjarufen  ©etmtfc  $u  tyaben  im  Seifcen,  ten  5Jldct>* 
ffea  ju  tieben,  befbl)lne  iCemrer  fleifitg  aut>junO<ten, 
.gefcerfam  }u  fei)n,  b£fe  tuft  $«  mctten.  ©cleft* 
l)4e  uitfcrecbte  2£er£e  m£gen  nicbt  gefcbc()en,  ofc* 
ite  tie  J^ulfc  Stjrtfn,  nue  er  felbt*  fyncl)t, 

15.   "£>j)ne  mtcb  t'Snnt  i$)t  md)t$  -t^un-,'' 

33  o  m  3>  t  e  n  ft  t>  e  r  Jp  e  U  ig  e  n. 
23om  Jpeiltgenbienft  nmfc  ton  ten  Unfern  atfo 
ge(el)ret,  t>afi  man  ber  JpeUigengefceufen  fofl,  auf 
tag  wit  unfern  ©fatiben  ftdrten,  fc  nur  f:t)cns 
ttne  t^nen  ©nafce  nnetcrfal)ten,  auch  \x>k  it)t\m 
turct)  ©lauben  gc^lfm  iff.  2>aju,  taf?  man 
*mpe(  uel) me  t>cn  tl)ien  guten  JBerten,  em  ie* 
fcer  itacl)  fetneut  25eruf,  glejtfmne  tie  faiferltct'e 
gftajeftdt  fedglicl)  unt>  g&itlici)  tern  (Jjrcwpcl  2>a* 
tit)  frlgcn  mag,  $ncge  nufcer  ten  barren  ju  fu^ 
rat,  fcenn  bepfce  ftnfc  fie  in  r&uigiicbem  2(mte,  n>e(* 
d)et  ScHntB  uitfc  oclmm  itner  Untertl)anen  frrtert. 

g)  ur£t)  ©4?rifr  abev  mag  man  nidjt  bewcifen,  tag 


(  ee  y 

mm  bie  J5citlgen  anrufen,  obet  JS?ft(fe  it>nett 
fuctyen  fotf .  2)enn  es  ift  aflem  ein  einiger  3er* 
fitter  unb  SDtittlcr  gefe|t  jttnfcfyen  ©ott  unt>  ben 
CD?enfcl)en,  3efug  Sbriffotf,  1  2im.  2,  n>elct)cr  iff 
bcr  cinige  JjpcUanb,  l?er  cinige  oberffe  cpriefter. 
@nabcnjtul)l  unt)  gurfprect)er  bor  ©ott,  918m.  8. 
Jlnb  ber  ()at  atfein  jugefagt  t>ag  er  unfer  ©ebet 
crt)6ren  it?oCtc.  2)a£  ift  aucb  ber  l)6cl>fte©ottet?« 
bienft  nacliber  ©dmft,  bag  man  benfelbigen 
fum  dfyrtftum  in  alien  9tct!)cn  unb  Ttnliegen,  \>on 
J&erjett  fucfje  unb  anrufe,  1.  3c(>-  2.  <So  jemanb 
ffinbfget,  fo  f)abcn  rotr  cinen  gurfpredjer  bct> 
©ott,  bet  gcred)t  ift,  3efum. 

S>if?  ift  faft  bie  Smnma  bcr  Scfjrc,  tvetdbc  in 
imfern  £ird)cu,  $u  rectom  £l)nft(icl)en  Hater* 
rkl)t  unb^roft  ber  ©ennffen,  and)  ju  SScjfauag 
bcr  ©laubigen,  geprcbiget  unb  getefyret  ift,  von 
tv>tr  benn  unfere  eigene  ©eele  unb  ©ewiffeti  je 
nid)t  gerne  n>ctttcn,'  bor  ©ott,  nut  9Jftgbrauc& 
g6rtticlu0  Stamend  ober  2Bovt$,  in  btc  t>od)ffe unb 
grSfitc  ©cfai)r  fc§en,  obcr  auf  unfere  £inbcr  unb 
9lacl)fommen  cine  anbere  Sefyre,  benn  fo  bem  rci* 
nen  gSttlicfien  <2Bort  unb  cbriftlidicr  Q23a^rl)ett 
gemdg,  fatten  obcr  erben.  ©o  bcnnbiefelbigc  in 
f)ei(iger  ©cbrift  Hat  gegr&nbet,  unb  barju  aud) 
gemeincr,  cf)rifHid>er,  ja  SWmtfcber  ^irdjen,  fo 
Diet  au£  bcr  23dter  ©cferift  ju  wrmcrten,  nicbt 
junnber  nod)  entgegen  ift,  fo  atljtm  uur  aud),  un* 
fere  <2Btbcrfacl>er  f&nnen  in  obangejeigten  TCrti* 
f cttt  mcbt  unetnig  mtt  un3  fepn.  S)crof)alben  fdtt* 
be(n  bicjenigen  ganj  unfrcunblid),  gefdwinb  unb 
nnber  atfe  d;rifUid;e  ^wigfeit  unb  £iebe.  fo  bie 


(  21  ) 

ftnfern  fcer^atben,  ate  £e§er  a&jufontoertt,  £tt  bet* 
toerfen  mtt  ju  meiten,  if)nen  feftften  oljn  ewiget* 
fecftdnttgen  ©runt)  gSttticlKt  ©ebot  oter  (Scfyrift 
fprnefjmen,  tenn  tie  ^rrttng  lint)  3^  *f*  f8f  iwm* 
lid)  fiber  etlicl)en  'Jratitionen  unt  Sftifibrducljert, 
©o  tenn  nun  an  ten  ipauptarttfefa  tern  beftntli* 
$er  Ungrunt  oter  Mangel,  mtt  tifjl  unferSSe* 
tdnntntg  $kttk1)  unt  cl)rifHi#  ift,  fottten  ftcf)  bit 
(ig  tie  55ifc68ffe,  twann  frt;on  bet;  un$  ter  'Jrati* 
tion  ()a(ben  ein  SDTangel  ware,  gefihter  erjeigett, 
ttnewo&l  tt>ir  t>erf)offen  mtt  bcffdntigem  ®run$ 
tint  Urfacl;en  tar  ju  tf)un,  n>arum  bet)  un£  cttict;^ 
Xratitionen  unt  SDligbrd-ttd&e  gedntert  jtnt. 

2Crtt£e(,  ton  n>e(cl)en  3nnefpa(t  tft,  ta  erje^tet 

werten  tie  Sftifjbrducfje,  fo  gedntert  |mt. 
/^r  o  nun  fcon  ten  2lrti?eht  bey  ©laubenS  in  unfern Mxd)tn 
\^  nid)t  <jele()vet  rcirb,  junMber  ter  Ijetltgen  <2cf)vift  eber 
c  nueiner  cl;viftlid)en  $ivrf;en,  fonbern  aflein  etlid;e  SJligbraits 
C/e  geanbert  ftnb,  weld)c  jum  Sbeil  mtt  ter  Sett  felbft  etnges, 
ttflfen,  jam  £()etl  mtt  ©eroaltaufgertcfyt,  fevbett  unfere  9teu> 
tttrft,  biefelbigen  $tt  erjablen,  unt  Urfacb  bar  $u  tt)un,  vearmn 
bierinne  5lenbemng  gebulbet  ift,  bamit  ^aiferltc^e  ^ajepat 
erfennen  m&ge,  ba$  nic^t  ^terinne  uncfyrijtlid)  cber  f  rewntlid; 
gebanbelt,  fonbern  ba#  rcif  buret) ©otteS  @ebot,  ve>eld?e3  biflig 
bbber  ju  ad)ten,  benn  atte  @evr>ofynl()eit,.  gebrungen  fe^nb> 
folc^e  ^enberung  $u  gejtattem 

£)er  22ft  e  3lrttf  el. 

Son  better  (Stftalt  te£  Sacramento 
£)en  Sa^en  voirb  bet)  tins'  bet)be  ©eflalt  be£  ©acramente'  ge* 
reid^t,  au£  biefer  Uifad),  bap  big  ein  flarer  33efefyl  unb  ©e» 
bot  Gbrijfi,  SMatrt).  am  26.  Stfnfet  alle  barau6.  Da  gebeut 
(Sfyrtftue"  mtt  llaren  SBorten  t>on  bent  Md),  bag  fte  alle  bars 
mtS  trtnfen  foflen 
Unb  bamit  9ttemanb  biefe  SSorte  anfee^tcn  unb  glpfjirstfc 


(  22  ) 


ftnne,  a!3  o/b5re  e§  aTtein  ben  ^rieffevn  $tt,  fo  jetget  qjwtfua 
i€ot  It.  an.  bag  bie  a,an$e  ^erfammhma,  ber  Qorintber 
$ivd;en  bei>be  ©eftalt  a/bvauc^t  (>at^>  unb  bicfcv  23raurf)  ift 
lange  3cit  in  ber  $ird)cn  blieben.  trie  man  fcuvd)  Me  joiftos 
rien  unb  ber  ^ater  ©d)riften  tweifen  fann.  @r;ynaml3 
gebcttfet  an  r>iel  Crten  bag  ben  £a»cn  bev  $e!cb  bie  3eita,es 
reid;et  fci?  fyricfyt  €>;  £>ierom>mn£.  bag  bie  $)riefter, 
fo  ba3  v^aCramem  reid;en,  bem  SQoli  bag  SMut  gljrijti  anSs 
tbeilen.  So  gebeut  ©e(aftu$.  bev  ^Oabjl  felbft,  bas  man  ba& 
Sacrament  ntd;t  tbeilen  fed,  district  2.  de  const  cr^t,  c 
com  peri  ma?.  3}?an  ft'nbet  and;  nirgenb  Fein  €ancn.  bet 
fca  qebiete.  atfein  eine  ©ertalt  $h  nebmen.  @$  fann  aud) 
niemanb  rotfTen.  fcetm;  ebiu-bnrd)  voeld)e  biefe  ©eaVimbcit,, 
eine  ©eftatt  ju  nebmen,  einqefubret  ift.  roteroobl  bev  garbis 
ual  GEnfamiS  gebt'n!et,  wM  biefe  55eife  avprobirt  fen  9;un 
tfte  offentlicb,  bag  foldje  ©ebofenrjei't  voiber  ©cttes  ©ebot, 
and)  \riber  bie  alten  QanoneS  einqefubrer  unred)t  ijt.  £vrs 
f)alben  bat  fid)  mc|l  qebAbret,  fcertetrqen  ©eivifien,  fo  bad- 
failiqe  Sacrament  nad)  ghrifti  ©nfei3unq  jm  qebraudjen  be? 
<jebret  batvn.  m  befcf?roeren  unb  $wina,en,  rotber  unfer$£errn 
@)rijfr  £)rbnung  |U  banbefn.  Unb  bievoeil  b'C  £beilunq,  be3 
^acra"ment0  ber  dinfeftunq  @brijti  ju  entqeqen  ijt.wirb  ai:d> 
ben  un3  bie  0en;col)nIid;e^vocefiun  mit  bem  Sacrament  tin? 
terlafFem 

£er  23(le  5lrtiFef. 
3oit  (5()eftartt>  fcer  cprteftcr. 

<£3  i(l  bei>  tebermann,  bnbeo  nnb  aieberrt  ©tanbeS,  eine 
grope  mad)tiqe  $laqe  in  ber  ggett  qeioefen,  t>on  grower  Urn 
jud;t  unb  nMlbenrlBefen  unb  2eben  ber  ^rtefter,  fo  nicfot  t>ers 
m  cbten  $eufd)be;t  $t  balten,  unb  war  and)  je  mit  felcben 
areulicben  Saftern  attfS  bkbfie qefommen.  So siel baglid)e£ 
ari|  s2lerqevnlg,  @bebrud)  unb  anbere  ttn$ud;t  jk  wrmeiben, 
fyaben  ftd)  etlic^e^riefter  ben  nnS  in  er,elid)en  Stanb  beqeben, 
biefeLbe  jeiqen  an  biefe  Urfad;en,  bag  pe  babin  gebmnaen 
unb  bewegt  ftnb  auS  bober)totb  ibrer  © erotflfen  Dkc&Dem  bie 
©thrift  to  metbet,  ber  ebelid;e  Stanb  fen  t^on  ©ott  bem 
J?errneinqefe(3t,  Unmd;t  $n  t^ermeiben,  bab  ein  jeglid;er  fein 
«igen  Sl)eroei6»  3^^,  e3  ift  beflfev  eyelid;  n^erben/  fcetu* 


{  23  ) 


fyHtimm  Unb  nacftbcm  (EbrifhiS  fagt:  fte  fafen  x\\d)t  alfe 
fca'S  tyotb  Da  freigt  an,  (roe(d)er  wobl  gercufft  bat, 

n>ao  arowe^ftyen  fei)?j  bag  wentgSetttf  file  ©abe  fnifd;  ju 
leben  baben,  benn  ©ott  t>at  ben  ^enfd&en,  ^dnnleinimb 
gmulem  ^efd)aff^n.  ©en.  1.  el  nun  in  menfd;lid;er 
tDU1)tunb  Bcrmogen  fet>,  oljne  fonberlid;e  ®abe  unb  ©na= 
fee  ®otte$,  buret)  eigen  Sorneijmen  ober  ©elubbe,  ©otteS, 
br  bol)en  XRajefrdr  $efd)bpfe  beffer  ju  maef?en  ober  $u  dn= 
fcevn,bat  btc  @rfabrung  all^uflar  geben,  benn  u>a§  gut$.  wad 
5ud)tige£  2eben.  cfjriftltcljS,  ebrlicfyS  ober  reblicjbd 
SSanbeB  an  melen  barau^  erfolget,  toie  gvdulid),  fcfyrecflicfr 
ttnrubeunb  Quaal  ibrer  v$jerotfieu  t-ielan  ibrem  lefeten  £nbe 
5>erl>alben  gebabr,  ijt  am  £age,  unb  i(>r  t?iel  baben  e-6  felbfr  bes 
lennet.  eo  benn  ©otteS SBort  unb  ©ebot burd)  fein  me  nfc&s 
ltd)  ©elubb  ober  ©efefcmag  gednbert  voerben,  baben  auebtes 
fer  unb  anbern  Urfacf/en  unb©runben,  bie  9)viejterunb  am 
bere  ©eiftlidje  Ctbeweiber  genotttnien. 

ift  e3  and)  au*  ben  #ijtortvn  unb  bev^dter  <£d)riften 
|U  beroeifen,  bag  in  ber  cbriftlidKn  #ird)en  *>or  5Uter3  bet 
£3raud)  geroeft,  bag  btc  ^rteftev  unb  Siacon  (Ebeveeiber  gee 
fcabt,  bavum  fagt  jaunts,  1  Shnotl).  8.  gi'feffeiw  ^tfeoff 
tmjtrdflid)  fer>n,  eineS  5©cibe6  9??ann  do  ftnb  and)  in 
£)entfd)lanb  ev(l  oor  t>ier  bunbert  3abren  bie  sprfejkr  511m  ©es 
lubbe  ber  $eufd)beit,  fcom  Gbeftanb  tuit©evoalt  abgebwngen, 
tt>eld)eue{)  bagegen  fdmmtltd)  and)  fo  gan$  ernft  icl> 'unb 
fyart  gefe|i  baben',  bag  etn  (grjbifdjojf  $u  SSKainj.  tveid)er  ba6 
yabftlicbe  neue  Sbtcr  berbalben  uerffinbiget,  gar  nabe  in  eis 
wer  (Jmpbrona,  ber  ganjen  ^)rtefterfd;aft,  in  einem  ©ebrdng 
ware  tmibrad&t.  Unb  bagelbige  Sfcrbot  ift  balb  in  5Infang 
fo  gefdjroinb  unb  unfd)id(id)  &r$enoramen.  bag  ber  spabfr 
bie  3eit.  nid)t  attein  bie  funftige  (irbe  ben  spriejtern  fcevboten, 
fonbern  aud>  berjenigen  (5te,  fo  fd;on  in  bem  €tanb  langges 
noefen,  ,$emjfen,rceld;e$bod)  nid)t  a!!ein  wiber  at«V  gc-ttlicbe, 
na|ui1((|e  unb  'weltlicfte  SRecbte,  fonbevn  and)  ben  danonthtg 
(fss  bie  $>dbfte  felbjl  qcmael)t)  unb  ben  berutmtteften  (goncaii^ 
ganj  entgegen  unb  ju  n>iber  ijt. 

9lucb  ift  be»  biel  boben.  aotte^furd^igen,  t>erftanbtgen  Setts 
fen;  ber^letd^n  SKcbe  unb  SSefcenfen  oft  gcl;5ret;  bajj  fold;er 


1  n  ) 


eebungener  CEMibat  unb  SBeraubungbcS  ^epanbeg  (tt>elci;eft 
©ott  felbfl  eingefe^t  unb  fret)  gelaflTen)  nie  fcin  ©ute6,fon; 
bern  ttiel  o/oger  bbfer  £aj*er,  unb  fciel  2lrge3  ein^cfufjrt  babe. 
€6  bat  and)  einer  t>on  spdbfen,  g)iu3  II*  felbft,  roie  feine 
£>ijfarie  cmjeigt,  biefc  ©orte  oft  gevebet,  unb  fconftcty  fc^rei= 
ten  lafifen :  (£3  mbge  roobl  etltd^e  Urfadjen  baben,  mawm 
lev  ©eijtltdben  bic  itbe  mboten  fe*>  £3  babe  abet  t>iel  bbber, 
grbger  unb  rctcbtiaer  Uv(ad;en,  xvaxum  man  ibnen  bie  @be 
foil  wteber  fret;  lafren,  ungejweifelt,  es  b<*t  ^)abft  sj>iu3,  al§ 
«tn  tterjtdnbiger,  rocifer  SPtonn,  big  &Bort  au£  grogem  23ebetr~ 
fen  gerebet. 

©erbalben  rooflen  wlr  unS  in  UntertbSnigfeit  ^at?fevlu- 
cber  Sftajefidt  sertrbjten,  bag  pbre  $?ajejldt,  al$  ein  cbriffc 
Itctyer  bod)lbblirf;er  $ai;fer,  gndbiglid)  bebev^igen  werbe,  bag 
jeftunb  in  ben  lefyen  3eiten  unb  £agen,  *>cn  rceld)en  bie 
©cbrift  melbet,  bie  ©elt  immer  je  drger,  itnb  bie  Sfte  nfd;en 
^cbred^Ud>cr  unb  fctywacfycr  roevben. 

£>erf)albenwobl  f)o#nbtbig/  nul3lid)  unb  cbviftlid)  ift,  biefe 
|?eigige  (Einfebung  ju  tbun,  bamit,  rco  bev  ©jejlanb  fcerboten, 
n\d)t  drger  unb  fd;dnbltd;ere  Unjuctyt  unb  £ajter  in  £)eutfd;* 
en  ?anben  mbd&ten  einreiflfen,  benn  e6  wivb  je  btefe  @ad;en 
niemanbS  m\U\d)tt  cber  beffer  anbevn  cber  macben  fbnnen, 
fcenn  ©ott  felbft,  rceldjer  ben  @ebeftanb,  menjtylicber  ©e^ 
bred;lid)fett  belfen,  unb  Un$ud)t  $u  roelfrett,  eingefe^t  bat. 
€5o  fagen  bie  alten  GanoneS  and),  man  mufife  $u  j3nten  bie 
©cbdrf  unb  rigovem  linbernunb  nad;laffen,  urn  menfd^licbet 
<&d)\v&d)tyit  widen,  unb  drgerS  $u  uevbuten  unb$umeiben> 

91un  tbdre  ba§  in  biefem  gall  and)  wobl  «bripcfy,  unb 
ganj  bod)  ©onnbtbctu  QBaS  fann  and;  ber  g>riefter  unb  ber 
fletjtlicben  @beftanb  gemeiner  tfniftlid&ev  ^ivd;en  uad?tbeiug 
fcj^n,  fonberlid)  ber  ^farrberren  unbanberer,.bieber  $ird;en 
fcienen  follen  ?  .  vtnnbe  roobl  Junfttg  an  9>vic(tern  unb 
^farrberren  mangel n,  fo  big  bavt  SBerbot  be6  ^beftanbcS 
Idnger  tvdb^en  follte* 

nun  biefe^  nemlid;,  bag  bie  ^viefter  unb  ©eijllid;en 
mbgen  ebelid;  roerben,  gegrfmbet  ift  auf  ba^  gbttlid;e  5©ort 
unb  ®cbot,  bar^u  bie  ^iftorien  beweifen,  bag  bie  ^)riefter 
eyelid;  gewefen,  fo  auc^  ba§  ©elubb  bcr  ^eufc^bei^  1o  t>iel 


t  $5  ) 


unerborte  Un$ud)t,  unb  grdulicbe  Rafter  bat  angerid)tet,  bag 
aud)  etlic&e  wnter  £()umberren,  @urtifan  ju  3Rcm,  feldjeS  oft 
fctbft  befennet,  unb  flctglid)  ange^ogen,  trie  fokfye  Safler  im 
(ilero  ju  gvaulid;  unb  ubermadn  ©otteS  Born  tiuirbe  erregefc 
trerben :  fo  ijlg  je  erbarmlid),  bap  man  ben  d;riftlid;en  @t)e= 
flanb  nid)t  allein  serboten.  fcnbern  an  etlid>en  £>rten  auf6 
gefdjroinbeft,  rote  urn  grog  Ucbeltl}at,  ju  ftrafen  ficb  miters 
ftanben  bat* 

^oijt  aud)  ber@beftanb  in  £m;ferlid)en  9\ed)ten,  ttnb  irt 
flflen  ^onarcbien,  roo  je  ©efet?  vtrio  Sftcbtgevoefen,  bod)  ges 
lobet :  Villein  biefer  Sett  beginuet  man  bie  "Seme  unfd;ulbtg, 
allein  urn  ber  (£be  voillen,  ju  martcrn,tmb  baju  spriejter,  ber 
man  t>or  anbern  fcboncn  follte.  unb  gefd/idjt  nid;t  allein  \vu 
brr  gottlid)e  $Ked)t,  fcnbern  and;  vr/bev  bie  CaneneS.  f^tU 
Iu8,'ber9lpoftet,  1.  £im.  4.  nennet  bie  Sehre,  fo  bie  (*be  rers 
bieten,  SeitfelS  &bre.  @o  fagt  Gbriftug  felbft.  3ob-  8.  £>er 
Seufel  fei?  ein  Sftbrbej:  uon  Qlnbcgin.  2Beld;e6  benn  vool)i 
jnfammen  ftimmet,  bap  e£  frei$$  SeufclS  2ebr  fajn  mnffe 
bie  (Ehe  tjerbieten,  nnb  ficb  untevfteljen.  fold;eSel)i  mit  SMuts 
SBergiepen  ju  erbalren. 

2&te  aber  fetn  menfd)iid)  ©efefe  (Sotted  ©ebot  fann  roeas 
tfjun  obcr  anbern.  2Ufo  Fann  and)  fein  ©elfibb  ©otteS  <$es 
bot  anbern  2>arum  giebt  and)  (StjprianuS  ben  SRatb, 
bap  bie  afteiber,  fo  bie  gelobte  $eufd)beit  nid)t  balten, 
follen  ebeltcb  merbe:>,nnb''fagt  Gviftel  11.  alfo  :  fie  aber 
&eu\d){)tit  n\d)t  balten  roeKen.  eber  nid)t  renttbgen,  fo  ift£ 
beffev,  bap  fie  ebelid)  rrerben,  benn  bap  fte  bnrd;  ifyre  Suft 
ino  $euer  faflen,  nnb  finlen  fid)  roobl  rovfeben,  bap  fte  ben 
SBrnbern  nnb  6d)voeftevn  fein  5levgernip  anrid)ten. 

3nbem,  fo  brancben  and)  alle  £anone£>  grbpere  ©clinbia/ 
Feit  unb  gquitat  gegen  biejenigen,  fo  in  ber  3ugenb  ©elubb 
getban,rote  benn  ^riefter  unb  ^bnd;e  be§  mebrer  £l)ci(6  in 
ber  3ugenb  in  fold;en  ©tanb  aus  Umrhjentjeit  t ommen  finb* 
£er24fte  Slrtifel. 
Son  ber  SDIeffe. 

Wlan  Teget  ben  Uufern  mit  Unred)t  auf,  baP  fte  bie  $?effett 
follen  abgetl;an  babenr  benn  ba3  i(l  ojfentlid;,  bap  bie 

c 


(  26  ) 


cm  SRufym  $it  reben,  bet>  unS  mtt  gvogerev  5fabad)t  unb  Srnfl 
gebalten  nmt>,  benn  bet)  ben  $Bibevfad)enu  So  voerbcn 
and;  Die  Seute  mtt  l)6d)ftem  gteif5  jum  bfternmal  unterridnet 
oom  betligen  Saerament,  rooju  e6  eingefettt,  unb  n?ie  e3  $u 
gebraudjen  fet),  al3  nemlid)  bie  erfdjrodenen  ©ennfienbamit 
$u  troften,  baburd)  baS  sgolf  juv  (Sonmmnion  unb  9)iegge$o= 
gen  wirb.  2)abe»  gefd;>id)t  and;  UnterridK  vmber  anbere  uns 
i*ed;te  Sefyre  $om  Sacrament.  So  ift  and)  in  ben  offentlU 
d)en  (Sevemoaien  bev  $?eflfe  f eine  merflid)e$lenberung  gefd;e^ 
fyen,  benn  bag  an  etlid;en  Orten  beutfd)e  Qkfdnge  <ba3*Solf 
£>amtt  ju  lebren  unb  ju  uben)  neben£atetntfd)en©efang  ges 
fungen  merbcn,  ("internal  alle  (Seremonicn  t>ovnel)mlid;  ba$u 
fcienen  follen  bag  ba6$ol£  baran  leme,  was  il)m  ju  rciflen 
*>on  (^brtjlo  no'U)  ifl 

9toc&bem  abev  bie  ^effe  auf  mancbcvlen  QBeife,  t>on  biefer 
peit  migbraudjt,  mie  am  £ag  tft,  bag  ein  3«bfc5l!J?avft  baraul 
gemad)t,  bag  man  fte  ftmft  unb  serfauft  bat.  unb  bag  mef)* 
rer£l)eil  in  alien  jUvd;en  urn  ©elbe6  willen  gebalten  nun-ben, 
i(I  folctyer  3ftigbvaucb  ju  mebrmaln,  and)  t>or  biefer  3eit,t>on 

felet>rten  unb  frommen  $euten  geftraft  wovben,  5116  nun 
ie  sprebigeV  bet)  un3  bason  geprebiget,  unb  bic  ^riefrer  erin= 
tiertfinb  t>cv  fdjrecf licben  95cbrduutig.  fo  bcnn  billig  einen  je- 
fcen  ©wjfen  bewegcnfoll,  bag,  werbaS  Sacrament  uminirs 
fciglid;  brauctyet,  ber  few  fdmlbig  am  Seibe  unb  2Mut  (Sbviftt, 
fcarauf  ftnb  fofd;e  Sauf^efien  unb  SBinfeHtfteflfen  (roeld)e 
ttt»  anfyer  au§  3voang  nm  ©elbeS  unb  ber  ^rdbenben  vtutten 
gcbalten  n?orben)  in  unfern  $ivd)en  gefallen. 

©abet)  ifi  and)  ber  gvdttlidje  SiTtlnnn  geftraft,  bag  man  ges 
lebrt,  ttnfer  .frerr  (SbttfUiS  babe  buvd)  feinen  £ob  allein  fur 
tie  (^bfuttbe  genua,  getban.  unb  bie  ?jjieffe  eingefet^t  ju  ei= 
w  n  Dpfer  fur  bie  anbere  Sunbe,unb  alfo  bie  $ftcf\e  }it  eU 
tiem  Opfer  gemadjt  fur  bie  ?ebenbig<m  unb  bie  £obtcn,  ba? 
burcb  Sftnbe  au'v^unehmen.  unb  ©ott  ju  t^erfbbnen.  S^arr 
«m§  iff  meiter  gefolaet,  bag  man  bifputirt  bat.  ob  eine  ?Weffe 
fur  btel  (jcbalten.  alfo  t>iel  uerbiene.  ate  fo  man  fur  ein  Segli= 
d)en  eine  f.>nberltcbe  btelte,  Daber  ijt  bie  groge  un^eMtgc 
Sfte'nge  ber  ?j^eg  fonimefc  bag  man  mit  biefem  ^Beif  ifat 
Pollen  ben  ^vtt  alle^  erlangetv  bapmanbebmft  bat,  tmbifi 


(  27  ) 


barneben  be§  ©lanbenS  an  @$$utfi  unb  ved&tctt  ©otte& 
bienjHergeffcn  ftcrbeiu 

Davum  ift  ba&on  Untervicbt  gefd)e-ben,  wic  obne  3tveifel 
bie  Dtotb geforbert,  bail  man  wupte,  tt)fe  ba§  sacrament 
red)t  511  gebvaud)en  wave :  Unb  ^(id)>  bap  fein  £)>?fer  fut 
S'rbfTmbc,  unb  anbcvc  @ftnbc  fe*>^  benn  ber  einige  £ob  (Sbrijtt, 
^eigetbie  ©djmft  an  yielenDrten  an,  benn  alfo  frebet  gefc^vics 
ben  511  ben  £ebraevn,  bap  fid)  C*i)vtftue  einmai  geopfevt  bat, 
unb  baburci)  "fur  alle  ^unbe  genug  getban.  (B  ift  cine  uner* 
borte91euig?ett,  in  ber  $trcbenlebren  bap  @brifme£cb  fcllte 
aflein  fur  bie  (Srbfunbe,  unb  fonjt  nid)t  and;  fur  anbere  (gims 
be  genug  getban  baben,  berbalben  boffen.  bap  nianniglicf) 
fcerftebe,  baf  fold)er  3^'tbum  nicbt  unbillig  geftraft  fet>. 

Sum  anbern,  fo  (ebret  @.  9)aulu$,  bap  tpir  t>or  ©ott  ©naa 
be  eilangen  burcb  ©lauben.  unb  nicbt  burcb  9Serfe,  bawibet4 
ijt  Wfentucb  biefer  3ftipbvaud)  ber  >9?ep,  fo  man  Dermeinet 
burcb  biefeg  28erf  ©nabe  ju  erlangen,  tvie  man  benn  rceip, 
tag  man  bie  3Seg  barju  aeln*aud;t  baburd)  eunbe  abjutegen, 
unb  ©nabe  unb  alle  ©utber  bet>  ©ott  ju  erlangen,  nicbt  ak 
lein  ber  spviejter  fur  fid;,  fonbern  and;  fur  bie  ganje  SGBelt,  unb 
fur  anbere  £ebenbige  unb  Sobte. 

3um  britten,  fo  ift  ba$  beilige  Sacrament  eingefefct,  nid)f 
bamit fut  bie (gjfmbc  ein  £>pfer  anmricbten,  (benn  bao  Spfet 
ift  jtu>or  gefdjeben,)  fonbern  bap  unfer  ©laub  baburd)  enve* 
cfet,  unb  bie©ewiffen  getvbftet  voevben,  roe!d;e  burd)6  feajera* 
ment  erinnert  roerben,  bap  ibnen  ©nab  unb  33ergebung  bet 
©unbe  t>on  (Sbvifto.  jugefagt  i|t,  berbalben  forbert  bip  Macros 
ment  ©lauben,  unb  tvirb  obne  ©lauben  t>ergeblid)  gebraucbr* 

■©ieroeil  nun  bie  9J?ep  nid)t  ein  Offer  ift,  fur  anbere  Seben* 
biqe  ober  £obte,  ibre  <£unbe  voegmnebmen.  fonbern  foil  eine 
Communion  fet;n,  ba  ber  spviejter  unb  anbm  ba$  ^acra* 
ment  empfaben  fur  fid),  fo  voirb  biefe  2Deife  bet;  tins  gebalten, 
bap  man  an  gewertagen  (aud)  fonjt,  fo  (Sommunicanten  bee 
ftnb)?^ep  bait,  unb  etlicbe  fo  ba6  begebren  communicirt: 
Sllfo  bleibt  bie  SOcep  bet)  un3  in  ibrem  red)ten  23raud),  voic  fie 
&or  geiten  in  ber  $ivd)en  gebalten,  voie  man  beroeifen  ma# 
au3  i&.  $>aulo,  1.  (§or.  ll.'barju  aud)  tneler  SQdter  &d)t\fs 
ten,  benn  (sEbrttfofltomuS  ff ricbt :  «©ie  ber  ^rieper  tdglid)  (te-- 
b^  unb  f otbeve  etlicbe  jur  Communion,  etlid;en  wrbiete  itt 


(  28  ) 


fynjtt  $u  treten.  2tud;  jeiqen  bie  alfen  (SanoneS  an,  ba£  ei's 
ner  ba$  Stmt  qebalten  bat,  unb  bie  anbern  ^riefter  unb  £)i<i5 
con  communieiret :  benn  alfo  lauten  bie  SLBovt  im  Ganon* 
Dttcbno  :  Bie  Biacon  fallen  nadb  ben  ^vieftern  orbentlid;  ba$ 
©acrament  empfatyen,  t>om  33tfd)of  ober  ^prtefter. 

<©o  man  nun  teine  9fteuiqfeit  bierinn,  bie  in  ber  jlircfyen  *>ot 
2llter3  nid)t  qeroefen,  ttorqcnommen  l)at,  unb  in  ben  ojfentlfs 
tfjen  (Seremonten  b*r  ^effen  feine  merflidbe  Slenbenmg  qes 
fd>eben  a'letn  bap  bie  anbern  unubtbiqe  9fteflfen,  etvoa 
burd)  ein  3ftipbrautf)  qebalten,  neben  ber  %irr^ieffe  qefal* 
len  nub,  foil  &Ht§  biefe  3Betfe  9)?efS  m  balten.  ntd;t  fur  jle^er= 
ifd)  ober  undjriftlid)  t>erbammt  tverben,  benn  man  hat  bor 
geiten  aud)  in  ben  qropen  ftivdjen,  ba  t>iel  Soils  qetvefen, 
and)  auf  bie  £age,  fo  ba3  5*el?  .mfammen  fam,  nid}t  taqlicf) 
Sfteg  fatten,  n>ie  tripartita  jfrtftoria  lib-  9  anqejeiqt,  bag 
man  m^Ueraubvta  am^ttwocf)  unb  Sreptaq  bie  Scbrift  qer 
fefenunb  ausqelegt  babe,  unb  fonftane^otte^bienftgebalten, 
c^ne  bie  Siefie. 

£er  25fte  Qlrtifel. 
33on  ber  SSeidbt. 
Bie  53e;d)t  iftburd)bie^reb!qerbifr;£beiB  tud&t  abgetban, 
benn  biefe  (^eroobnbeit  roirb  ben  unS  qebalten,  ba6  Macros 
pent  nid;t  ju  reid;enbenen,fo  nicl;t  jutnn*  Herbert  unb  abfoU 
t>ivt  fmb.  Barbel)  irirb  baS  5*olf  fleifHjj  nniervicbtet  wie 
trbfllid)  ba3  QSort  ber  Slbfolution  fen.  wie  bod)  unb  tbetter  bie 
Slbfolutbn  m  acbten,  benn  e$  fen  nid)t  beg  qeq-nnvavtiqen 
9)ieufd;en  £timmeobcr  rt,  fenbern  ©etreflitat.focr  ba 
bie  Sunbon  t>erqiebt,  benn  fteroirb  an  ©ntte$  (gtatt.  unb  auS 
©  otteS  iSefebi  qefyrocben .  Ston  biefem  S?efcb!  unb  ®  ercalt 
ber  ^litflel,  rVie  troftlid),  \w  norbiq  jte  fen  ben  erfefovodte 
tien  ©eiviffen  mtrb  mit  qvejkm  giei£  qclebret.  barju  mte 
Q5>tt  forbert,  biefer  5lbfolution  $u  qlaubemniebt  weniqer,  benn 
fo  ©otteS  otimme  t>om  $immel  erfdjoHe,  unb  un§  berofro= 
lid;  trbften,  unb  miffen  baf?  mv  bnvcb  fold^en  ©lauben  ^ers 
gebung  ber  (guuben  erlan^en.  s"Bon  biefen  nbtbigen  Studen 
l^vtben  t>or  3eiten  bie^rebtqer,  fo  r)onbci'S3eid)tt>tenebrten^ 
nid)t  ein  ®oritein  ("lerabret,  Wbem  aUein  bie  ©ewifTen  qe? 
mavtert  mil  lancjev  §r$eblimg ;  ber  ^uuben;  mit  ©cm^utv 


(  29  ) 


tttftSlblag,  mit  SBatifabrten,  unb  bergletcben*  Unb  bte!  unfe* 
m  &Bibeffad;et  befcnnen  felbft,  bail  fciefe6£beil6  t>on  vec{;tec 
C:ni|thcl)er  s2mf?  fd)icftid)cr,  benn  ju*>or  in  langev  3eit  a,efd)vie= 
ben  unb  gebanbdt  fen. 

Uab  wirb  oon  ber  25etct>taIfo  gelefyret,  ba£  manSiiemanb 
bringen  foil,  bie  ©unbe  na  abaftig  511  evjeblen,  bcnn  fold;e  ijl 
un  no^lid).  mie bcv  ^falra  f^vicl>t  %  £8er  fennet  bie SDtffietbat?. 
Unb  3eremia3  fprid)t:  £>e$9JU,nfd)en.§er$  ift  fo  arg,  ba£  man 
c£  n;d)t  auSkrnen  fann.  Die  elenDe  menfd)licbe  9tatttt 
fiecfr  alfo  ticf  in  ©fmben,  ba|  fie  bicfelbe  nid;t  alte  f  ;  n 
ober  fetirien  fann,  unb  foltten  mir  atteiri  t>on  benen  abfofoht 
tvcrben,  bie  voir  jeblen  fonnen,  ware  un6  memo,  gcbelfen, 
^erobalben  ift  nid)t  notl)  bie  tote  m  bringen.  bie  £unbe  nam* 
l>afti>4  ju  evjel)len  9llfo  baben  and)  bie  *8ater  gebatten,  mie 
manfmbet,  tiistinct  i  de  poeiiitentia,  ba  bie  5£ort  @br»s 
foftomi  angejogen  merben :  3d)  fage  nid)t,  bag  bu  bid;  felbft 
foljt  bffentlid)  'bargeben,  nod)  ben  einem  anbern  bicb  felbft 
t>erfiagen  ober  fd)ulbig  geben,  fonbern  gel)ord)en  bem  ^ros 
pbeten,  rceldjer  fprid)t :  Dffenbare  bem  j>errn  bcine  £Bege, 
spfaL  37,  Derfyalben  beid)te  ($5ott  bem  Jfrerrn*  bem  main's 
fyaftigen  3\id)ter  neben  bcinem  ©ebet.  nid)t  fagc  beine  Sfitta 
be  mit  ber  3ungen.  fonbern  in  beinem  ©ewijfen.  $ie  ftebet 
man  to,  ba(5  i5l)v»foftomus  nid?t  jwiagct,  bie  ©imbe  uam= 
Zaftig  ju  erjeblen.  £0  lebre't  and)  ba^felossa  in  Deeretis, 
de  Poenitentia  Dist.  4.  bag  bie  23eid)t  nid)t  burd)  bie 
©cbrift  gebotem  fonbern  bnrd)  bie  $ird)e  eingefoBt  fen  bq# 
wirb  burd)  bie  ^)rebiger  biefes  £betl$  fleifiig  gelebret,  bap  bie 
85etd)t  non  roegen  berQlbfolution,  meld)e  ba$  jjauptftM  unb 
ba3  sOomebmfte  bavinn  ift,  ju  Svojl  ber  erfebroc? own  ©emip 
fm,  baju  um  etlid)er  anberetUrfad)en  mitlen,m  ertyalten  fen* 
Dcr26fte9lrtifel. 

15cm  Uutcrfclueb  ber  ©pcife. 
3cr  3citcn  f)at  man  alfo  gct^ref,  qeprebiget 
ttnb  gefebrtcben,  bap  Unmfcbtcb  ber  ©petfe  unb 
bcrflicicbcn  ^vabirirm  t>cn  SDlenfcben  eittgef ^t, 
bajtt  Mcncn,  baf?  man  babut*  ©nab  bcrbkne  mib 
far  bic  ©uttte  gnug  tbwe.  7(utf  biefem  ©r«nt>e 


(  30  ) 


tti  mm  t&gftd  nette  gaften,  none  Seremomettr 
iteue  £>rten,  tint  t>crglcict)cn  ertadjt,  tint)  auf foi* 
d)e£  f)eftig  tmt  f)art  getrieben,  ate  ftnt  fo(ct)e 
©inge  not(>ige  ©ottee'tienff,  taturd)  man  ©nat 
uertiene,  fo  man  tjafte,  unt  groge@unte  gefd)el)C, 
fo  man£  nicbt  t>a(tc,  tarcuitf  fint>  triel  fd;attid>er 
;3rrt()ttm  in  t>cr  £ird)en  gefolget. 

$rftlid),  ift  Dat>urcb  tie  ©nate  £f)riftt,  unt 
2>ie$ei)ret>om®{auben  &erbttnte(t,  n>eid;e  tm£  ta£ 
<5h)ange(imn  mitgrogem  £rnjtt>orf)aft,  nnt  tret* 
feet  l)art  tarauf,  tag  man  ten  23ertienft  €()rifti 
f)od)  unt  tl)euer  adrte,  tint  ttnflTe,  tag  ©lauben  an 
gt)riftum  l)od)  tint  unit  fiber  afle  QBerf  jtt  fe|en 
fet).  S>cr{)aiben  f)at  @.  spautu£  l)eftig  nntet 
SDa£  @cfc|9Jtoj[ta  nut  menfcblicbe  Srabitione*?  ge* 
focl)ten,  tag  nnr  terncn  fotfen,  tag  nnr  tor  ©ott 
ttid)t  froimn  werben  au£  tinfern  Q35er^en,  fontem 
alletn  turd)  ten  ©tatibcn  an  Sfyriffum,  tag  unr 
<3nat  ertangen  tun  §l)rtftu£  nntfen.  ©otd)e  ict)re 
ift  febier  gan$  wricfeben,  tatttrdstagman  ge(e()* 
ret,  ©nate  ju  tertienen  tnit  ©efegen,  §aften, 
Slnrerfdnet  ter  ©peife,  .ftleiter,  tt, 

3um  antern  ()aben  and)  fo(d)e  £ratitioue£ 
<Sotte£  ©ebot  tertunMt,  tenn  man  fegt  tiefe 
^ratitioneS  nunt  fiber  ©otte£  ©ebot.  2)ig  t)tcft 
man  atfein  fur  €f)riftlid)  ieben,  n>er  tiefe  $ei)er 
atfo  t)ie(te,  alfo  betete,  alfo  faftttt,  alfo  geHeitet 
1t)ar,  ta£  nennete  man  ©eiftlid),  (E&rifMicfo  teben. 

Sarnebenfytelt  man  antere  not()ige  gnte  <2Bert 
fur  etn  tveltltds  ttngeiftttd)  QEBefen,  nemltd)  tiefe 
fo  jeter  nad)  femem23eruf  ju  tf)tm  fd)u(tig  iff, ate 
H$  tex  ^ati^ater  arbeitet,  2Bcib  tmt  £int  ju 


(  Si  ) 


«rna$rett,  tmb  }u  ©.ottesfitrd&t  aufjujie^ett,  We 
^au^mtitter  &inber  gebieret,  ttnb  tt>attet  il)r,  -em 
gfurft  unD  £)(rigfeit  ianD  tint)  Scut  regteret,  tc. 
©olche  <2Berfe,  Don  ©ott  geboten,  mttgtcn  ein 
li>c(tlicl)  unD  uni>ol#omnicn  C35cfen  fci)n,  aber  tie 
1£raDirionci>  uutgten  Den  prdcl)tigen  Sftamen  t)a* 
£en,  tag  fte  aUein  ()eilige,  Doftfommene  333er£e 
fKigw.  3)erl)a(ben  war  iein  SDtaatf  ttod;  <SnDe, 
frtc&c  'XraDitionc^  ju  macl>en. 

3ttm  Dritten,  fotcbe  Xrat)itione^  flrtto  ju  ^o^er 
SSefc&wcrmtg  tcr  ©emiffen  getatfeett,  Denn  e£  n>ar 
nidjt  inSgtid),  atfe'XraDittone^  ju  fatten,  unD  fta* 
ten  beet)  Die  leute  in  Der  SWe^nuna,  ate  ware  ft>U 
the*. tin  nBti)iger  ©otte^Dienft  KnD  febretbet 
©erfon,  Dag  t>iet  ()iemtt  in  33er$n>etfiunc}  gefatfen, 
^t(icl)e  fyaben  jtel)  aucl)  felbft  umbracfyt,  Derf)a(ben, 
tag  fte  fcinen  Xroft  Don  Der  ©naDe  S()rifti  gel)8* 
ret  ()abeu  £)enn  man  ftefyet  bet)  Den  ©ummiften 
unD  Sijeofogcn,  nrie  Die  ©ennften  t>ertrirret>  tuet* 
cl)e  ftcl)  imterftanDen  t)aben,  Die  XtaDitione^  $u* 
fammen  ju  jtefyen,  unD  epieikeias  gefucfrt,  Dag  fte 
Den  ©ennifen  t)iilfen,  t)abcn  fte  DictDamit  $ut()un 
ge()abt,  Dag  Dten>ei(  afte  tjeiifame  <£t)ri(Htct)e  Ul)t 
Don  n?t()igem  ©aeben,  al£  Dom  ©latiben,  Dom 
5Troft  in  j)cf)cn?{nfecl)tuwjcn,  uuDDerglcicben  Dar* 
iticDer  geiegen  ift  ©amber  fyaben  aucl)  Dtel  from* 
mer  Scute  Dor  Diefer  $nt  fc()r  get (aget,  Dag  fokbe 
SraDitionc*  Diet  $<\nH  in  Der  $ird)en  anrtcbten, 
unD  Dag  frominc  ieute  DamitDer()inDert,  $u  red)* 
tern  (£rfdmttnig  gfyrifti  nicl)t  fommen  ntfebtert. 
©erfon,  unD  etlidbe  mct)r,  (>abcn  tjcfttg  Darubec 
geftagt,  3a  e$  bat  and;  2(wjj-ttfttno  mi^falkn, 


(  32  ) 


tmf?  matt  tie  ©nvijfen  mtt  fo  t>tef  ^rabttictiilh^ 
U\ib ivcrct.  £)erl)albcn  cr  tabet)  Unterrid)t  gibt, 
taf*  mans  mci)t  far  n&t^ige  35utge  fatten  foil. 

Saturn t)aben  tie  ttnfern  ntdtt  aug  gret>el  otet 
Slracfofcitta  gciftUcbe^  ©en>alt£,  t>on  tiefen  ©a* 
ri):n  gelcl)ret,  fontern  e£  t)at  tie  f)ot)e  Sftotf)  geft>r* 
fcert,  Uatemci)t  jutfyun,  t>on  ob  ange$eigten  3rr* 
ttjumen,  n>e(el)e  au$  95ttf^crftant  tcr  ^ratitiou 
gm>act)feu  fet;n,  tenn  fca$  Crfcangcltum  Jttftngtt, 
fcaf*  man  tie  £el>r  t?om  ©lauben  foil  unt  mtt|fe  in 
i?ircl)en  treiben,  weldje  tod)  ntdtt  mag  t>erftantcn 
twrten,  fo  man  tcrmeint  turd)  eigene  ern>el)(te 
QBerte  ©nat  $u  wrtieuen.  Unt  ift  alfo  tat?on 
gelel)rct,ta§  man  turcb^altunggctacbter  menfd)* 
ticbcr  Xratttion  nicl)t  tann  ©nat  sertiencn,  oter 
©:tt  wrfofynen,  oter  fur  tie  finite  gnug  tbun : 
Hat  foil  tcrt)a(ben  tcin  nf»tl)iger  ©ottcotienft  ta> 
rau£  gcmacbt  wcrten.  2)a^u  nurt  ttrfart  atiS 
tcr  ed)rtft  ange^ogem  £l)riftu£  93Tattt).  15. 
entfcl)ttttigct  tic  "Jtpoffel,  ta  ftc  gen>6t)n(i*e  ^ra* 
fcittone£  nicbt  getyaltcn  f)aben,  unt  fpricl)t  tabct); 
©ie  el)ren  mtd)  wrgeblid)  mit3ftenfd)en'©cbotcn. 
©o  er  nun  fci|  eincn  wrgeblidwt  Dienft  nenner, 
snug  er  nidu  uotl)ig  fet)n.  Hat  bait  tycrnad): 
2B  jum  9Jlunt  eingcfyct  Dcrunreiniget  ten 
9J]cnfc()cn  nidbt.  3rem, $>aulu$  fprtcln,9l5m.  1 4. 
Sae  Jpmtclrcid)  fftl)et  ntdu  in  sgpei*  unt  Xraah 
<£o(rff.  2.  Sfitemant  fell  end)  ridrten  in  <3pci£ 
tint  Jranf,  ©abbatl),  ic.  2Cct.  IS.  fpticbt  >Pait* 
!u3:  QBarum  verfud)t  if>r  ©ott  mtt  Ttuflcgung 
i>c*  3ccl)0  auf  tcr  ganger  J^dlfe3  roetctttl  wefcer 
anfere^atev  no$  nnrtjaben  m&gen  tvagen?  <Sou* 


(  33  ) 


tern  \m  gfauben  turd)  tie  ©uabe  unfet£  Jperm 
3efu  S^tijli  fettg  $u  a>erten.  2)a  fcerbeut  (J>e* 
tru£,  tag  man  tie  (Sennflon  ntd)t  befdnveren  fott 
mit  mel)r  aufifertiefcen  Curemonten,  e£  fog  SOtoft 
ter  antern  lint  I.  im.  4.  ttcrten  fo(d)e  Set* 
fcot,  a(0  <5peitf  fcerbieten,  <r()e  fccrbieten,  :c.  Sett* 
fd^ic^r  genenner,  tenn  tig  ift  ftratfs  tern  (St>an* 
gelto  entgegen,  folc^e  <2Berfce  einfefeen  oter  t!)tm# 
tag  man  tamit  25ergebung  t>er  ©uitte  tterticne* 
oter  ai$  mcge  Sliemant^  Swiften  fet)u,  ofyne  fol* 
d;e  2)ienfte- 

Sag  man  aber  ten  Unfern  tie  ©c&ufo  gibt,  ate 
terbteten  fteSaffeoen  unt  3«ct)t,  nne  3ot>miami$f 
wirt  fid)  tiet  anter£  au£  tfyren  ©dmften  beftn* 
ten,  tenn  fte  tsaben  atlqett  ge(cl)ret  torn  (Kiligett 
£reu£,  tag  £t)riften  ju  Ictten  fdndtig  fmt,  imt 
fcicfetf  ift  redue,  evnftlicbe  tint  nid^t  e>  tidtete  <£a* 
fteven.  S)arneben  toirt  and)  ge(el)ret,  tag  em 
^cgficber  fdudtig  ift.  ftd)  mit  (eiblider  ft:  bung, 
ale  §afteu  unt  antere  Uebung  alfo  $u  balten,  tag 
er  nidt  Urfad)  ju  ©untcn  gebe,  nidttag  er  mit 
fotd)en  QBerten  (Snat  terfciene.  35iefe  teib(id)e 
ttcbnng  fofl  mdn  atfein  ettiefce  beftimmtc  ^age, 
fbntcni  ftetig£  getneben  werten,  tat»onretet  Qftjri* 
ftus:  J^utct  eud),  tag  enre  Jpeqen  nid)t  befdni>e* 
ret  tverten  mit  gtWem).  3tem:  £>te  £eufel 
Werten  nid)t  au£goworfeu,  tenn  turd)  §aftci\  unb 
©ebet-  Unt  q>aufu$  fyridtt :  (Sr  caftcije  feinett 
icib,  unt  bringc  igfp  (uin  ©e^rfam,  tamit  er  am 
|eiget,  tag  €aftet)cn  tienen  foil,  nid>t  tamit  @na* 
te  ju  fccrttenen,  fontcru  ten  inb  gefdnrft  $u  i)aU 
&n,  tag  er  nid;t  tpcrjjintcre,  was  cinem  jcglic^cn 


(  34  ) 


nacl)  fetttcm  SSeruf  fcfyaffeu  fcfo(){tn  \%  nwo 
Hurt  a(fo  nicl)t  ta$  'SafUn  serawfcn,  fontern  tag 
man  einen  n6t()igcn  3>Uaft  tarauS,  attf  beftimtn* 
te  'Sag  unt)  <5pei£,  ju  Scrnurrung  ter  @cn>if> 
fen,  gemactyr  f)at. 

2tucl)  roertentiefc££l)eitetnel  Qtoremonienuub 
^ratitionen  gefyalten,  ate  Ortmmg  t)cr  SDJcffe, 
unt)  antere  ©efdnge,  geft,  *c  n>elcbeta$u  tienen, 
tag  in  ter  £trcl)en  Ortmmg  getjalten  tvcrte.  Sar* 
itefccn  a&er  nntt  t>a^  Self  unterricfyt,  tag  folctyer 
duffcrticfcc  ©otte^tienft  nicfct  frcmm  macfce  tot 
©ott.unt  tag  man  fte  o()nc  25efctnt>erung  tc£  ©e> 
nuffen£  fatten  fod,  atfo,  tag,  fo  man  ef  nacl)(dgt, 
of)ne  ^ergcrnig,  nicl)t  taran  gefunttget  nurt.  2)te 
gtet)f)eit  in  dufferlicben  Seremonien  ()af>en  aucf) 
tie  atten  33dter  gefyatten,  tenn  in  Orient  f)at  man 
ta£  Ofterfcft  auf  antere  3eit,  tenn  ju  Stent  ge()a(* 
ten.  Unt  ta  etlicl)e  tiefe  Ung(eicl)()eit  fur  cine 
^remtung  ter  $trel)en  t)a(ten  tx»cttten,  fct)nt  fie 
t>erma()uet  ton  antern,  tag  nicbt  Sftctl)  ift,  in  fo(* 
c()en  ©etvo|)nf)eiten  ©letcb()eit  ju  t)alten.  Unt 
fpricl)t  3rcn^11^  ^tfo :  Ungleicbfyeit  im  gaftett, 
trennet  nic^t  tie  ^mighnt  toe$  ®(au&cn£  Q35ie 
ami)  Dist.  12,  fbkt>er  Ungleiri^ett  in  menftf> 
(icl)er  Ortmmg  gcfclmeben,  tag  fte  ter  (Jinigfeit 
ter  S()riften()ett  ntcfot  $mtnter  fh).  Unt  Tripar- 
tita hist,  lib,  9.  jeucljt  jufantrtuu  tie!  ung(eic()et 
&ir$en  ©en>e()n()cit,  unt  fefcct  einen  nftglicben 
&mfUitl)tn  ©pruc(>:  £>er  TCpoftct  SDtetmmg  ift 
ntcDt  gen>efen.get)ertag  einjufegeu,  Jontevn  ©Ian* 
ken  nut  Ciebe  ju  (e()ren. 


C  35  ) 


£ev27(te5lrtifeL 
Son  £toftcr*©cte&fcttt. 

©on  jtlo|tev:@elubben  511  reben,  ift^otb  evftlid)  &u  beben.? 
fen,  tuie  e£  bi£  anbev  bamit  gebalten.  w\d)S$tfm\it  in  ben 
^ioftern  gebabt,  unb  bap  fel)v  siel  benmn  tdgltd)  ntd;t  al'ein 
tribcr  C^> otteei  >2Bovt,  fonbevn  aud)  9)dbftlid;ev  9U'd)te$u  ents 
$egen  geljanbelt  ift,  benn  511  ^,  5luguftini  3eitcn  fei;nb  &lbs 
ttev^etdnbe  fve>;  gevoefen,  folgenb,  ba  bie  recite  3ud)t  unb 
Sefjre  jevvutt,  bat  man  $lbftev=©elubbe  evbacfyt,  unb  bamtt 
eben.  alS  mit  etuem  erbacfyhm  ©efdngnig  bie  3ud)t  micbev 
aufvid;ten  molten. 

Ueber  ba»  i>at  man  neben  ben  jllojtev=©elubbcn  siel  anbre 
^tude  mel)v  aufbvad)t,  unb  mit  feld;en  23anben  unb  $3es 
fd)roevben  U)vev  wl,  and)  Dovgebiibvenben  3abven  belaben. 

(so  fmb  aud)  mel  spevfonen  auS  Unmiffenbeit  ju  fcld;em 
^loftev^eben  Ccmmen,  meld)eroiemol;l  fte  fonft  nicbt  511  jnng 
geroefen,  baben  b.d)  it>r  93evmbgen  nid)t  gnugfam  evmefifen 
unb  imftanben  Diefelben  atle,  alfo  t>erftri<it  unb  fcevwidelt, 
finb  gejmmgen  unb  gebrungenin  fuld)en  SSanben  ju  bleiben, 
ungead)t  beg,  bag  aud)  ^dbftifd)  3fted)t  ibv  i>tel  fret)  giebt- 
Unb  ba$  ift  befd)a>evlid>cv  gemefen  in  3«ngfrauen^^lofcem, 
bann  $J?bnd)=iUbftevn,  fo  fid)  bod)  gejtemetbdtte.  bev  SBeibSs 
fertbtt,  ale  bev  ed)voad)en  ju  t>evfd)onen.  iDiefelbe  <Btvenge 
unb  j^dvtigtnt  bat  aucb  t>iel  f vommen^euten  in  *8ovjeiten  migr 
fallen  benn  fie  baben  mbW  gefeben,  bag  bet;be  ftnaben  unb 
5ttdgbletn.  urn  @vbaltung  miilen  be6  £eibee>.  in  bte  ^tbftev  fmb 
fcevftedt  movben,  fie  baben  aud)  roobl  gefeben,  mie  f.bel  baf= 
felbe  $ovncbmen  gevatben  ift  ma35levgernig,  roaS  SSefdnrer 
rung  bev  ©tnttifien  c6  gebvad)t,  unb  baben  Diel  ?eute  geftagf, 
bag  man  in  fold)en  gefdbvlid)en  ead)cn  bie  (Sanones  gar 
nidn  gead?tet.  3nbem,  fo  bat  man  einc  fold)e  $tO)m>no  con 
ben  $iofter-&elubben  bie  unsevbovgen  bie  and)  t>iel  ?DK>ns 
d;en  ubel  gefallen  bat.  bie  roenig  ein  sBerfranb  gebabt. 

£enn  fie  gaben  t>ev,  bag  £loftev=©elubbe  bev  £aufgle?ct> 
JsKxt,  unb  bag  man  mit  bem  Mloftev=£eben  ^Bevgebung  bev 
eunben  unb  SKednfevtigung  tiw  ©ott  fcevbienet,  ja  fie  fetften 
nod)  mebr  bavui.  bag  man  mit  bem  ^loftev-Sebcn  sevbu'net 
tiid;t  allein  ©eredptigfeit  unb  gvbnmiigteit,  fonbevn  and;,  bap 


(  36  } 


Sttfttt  bamit  fyelt  bie  ©ebot  unb  3fvatt>e  tttt  @&ana,elio  fcerfafft, 
imb  wurben  alfo  bie  $lojter=©elubbe  i)&f?er  geyreifet,  benn  bic 
Saufe,  bap  man  rnebr  fcerbienet  mit  bem  jtfofter^e; 

ben,  benn  mit  alien  anbern  fetanben,  fo  tton  ©ott  georbnet 
fmb,  al$  >Pfarr^erren=  unb  ^rebiger=etanb,£bvigfeit  ^gurjlcns 
^erren^tanb,  unb  bergleicljen,  bic  alle  nacl?  ©ottcs  ©ebot, 
SBort  unb  23efeM,  in  il)rcm  SBeruf,  oljne  erbidjte  ©eifdid;?eit 
bienen,  mie  benn  btefer  6tf;cf  feinc6  t>erneinet  werben  ma$, 
fcenn  man  finbets  in  ibren  eigencn  SSftcbern.  Ucber  baS, 
wer  alfo  gefangen,  unb  in$  $lofter  fommet.  lernet  voenig  son 

Gtroa  I?at  man  (Ecfmlcn  t>er  £>eil.  £'d)rift,  unb  anbere 
ilunfle,  fo  ber  (Sbviftlid;cn  jtirdjjen  bienftlid.i  ftnb,  in  ben  Mm 
pern  gebalten,  bap  man  aus  ben  5Ubfcern*pfavvberven  miosis 
fd;bffe  genommcn  bat/jet^t  aber  bat3  ^iel  emeanbere  ©eftalt. 
£>cnn  *>or  ^iten  favnmen  fte  bev  3ftei;nung  mfammen  im 
3Uofxer=£eben,  bap  man  bie  ©d;rift  lernet.  3^t  geben  fie 
»or,  bay  $lofterleben  fcjc?  ein  frld)  Sgefen.  bap  man  ©otteS 
©nabe  unb  grbmrnigfeit  nor  ©^tt  bamit  feerbicne  jacS  pn 
«in  ^tanbber  $oll?ommenl)eit  unb  fcfcenS  ben  anbern  »E  tarts 
ben,  fo  won  ©ott  elngefe|£t,  meit  t>in*  Tae  alle*  mirb  barum 
anqejogen.  obne  all  ^  ©ertmglimpfunge  fcamit  man  je  befco 
beffiT  sernefymen  unb  t>er|tcl)en  mbge,  mao  unb  wic  bieUn= 
fern  prebigen  unb  lebrcn 

Ctrftlid;  lebren  fie  bei>  mv5t>cn  beneh  bie  wr  ©fgreifettj 
alfo,  bap  alle  bie,  fo  311m  Iebigen  etanb  ntcl)t  gefcljicft  fmb, 
S)?ad)t.  gug  unb  9fted;t  baben,  fid;  $u  \>ercl>elid)en  benn  bie 
©elttbbe  Dcrmbgen  nid)t  ©ortc6  £>rbmtng  unb  ©ebot  aufm= 
fyeben.  9mn  hum  ©ottee  ©ebot  alfo,  I  @or.  7.  Um  bee 
$nrem)  willcn,  babe  ein  jeglid)cr  fcin  eigen  £Seib,  unb  cine 
jegllcbe  babe  ibren  eigenen  3)iann:  2>av$u  bringet.  jt»ii}ge| 
unb  treibet  nid)t  allein  ©etteS  ©ebot,  fonbern  and)  ©otteS 
©ejebbpf  unb  Orbnung  alle  bie  mm  @lKpanb.  bie  obn  forts 
bcr  potted  28eif,  mit  ber  ©abe  ber  ^ungfrauftf  aft  nid;r  be= 
gnabet  ftnb,  laut  biefefl  ^yxi\d)$  ©otreS  fclbft,  ©en.  2*  (J§ 
iftnicbt  c^ut.  bap  ber?DZenffi)  allein  fe»,roir  mollcnibm  einc 
©ebf.ffcn  madden,  bie  um  ifyn  fet). 

SOa^mag  man  mm  barnnber  awfbvingen,  man  rufcwcbaS 


I  3  7  >| 


@ctiibbe  unb  tyft\d)t,wk  r)od;  man  molle, matt  mu£  e£  auf, 
al$  bod?  man  fann,  fo  mag  man  bennod;  ntd)t  ermMngen* 
5>af  ® otteS  $ebot  baburd)  aufgebaben  werbe*  £rte  feoctorcS 
fagen  bag  bte  ©elttbbe,  and)  roiber  be»9>abjt  SFCed)t,  unbttns 
lug  ftnb,  mie  t>iel  meniger  follen  fte  benn  binben,  ©tatt  unb 
^raft  baben,  roiber  ©otteS  ©ebot? 

SBo  bie  9>flid;t  ber  ©elubbe  f cine  anbere  Uvfacf;  batten,  bag 
fte  mocfyten  aufgebaben  voerben,  fo  batten  bie  spapft  and;  .nicl;t 
fcavoiber  bifyenftrt  obev  evlanbt,  benn  e$  gebubret  feinem59?ett 
fd;en  bie  *Pflid;t,  fo  au3  gbttlid;en  SRedjten  berrcacfyjt,  ju$ers 
feiflen.  £5arttm  baben  bte^)abjt  roobl  hct)ad)t,  bag  in  biefet 
9)flid;t  eine  Crquitat  foil  jjebrandjt  voerben,  unb  baben  mm 
fcftermal  bifpenftrt,  aI6  mit  einem  &5nig  t>on  2lrragon,  unfr 
»ielen  anbem.  ©o  man  nnn  511  @rbaltung  jeitlid>er  Swinge 
feifpenftrt  bat,  fo  foil  t>iel  billtger  biff  enftrt  wet-ben  urn  9?ou> 
fcurft  roillen  ber  ©eefetu 

golgenbS,  roavum  treibet  bet  ©egentfyeil  fo  bar*,  baS  man 
Me  ®eltibbc  batten  mug,  unb  ftebet  nid;t  mt>or  an,  ob  ba$  ®e^ 
lubb  feine^Hrtbabe?  £enn  ba3  ©elnbb  foil  in  mbglid;en  <£te 
d)en,roilligunb  ungejroungen  fet?m  5Bie  aber  bie  eroigejleufd)* 
fyeit  in  bee  sD?enfd?en  ©ercaltunb  53evmbgen  jlebe,  meig  man 
n>ol)l,  aud;  ftnb  roenig,  bet)be  $ttann&  unb  ©eib&sjOerfonen, 
fete  uontbnen  felb|l,millig  unb  n>ol)lbebad;t,  ba£  ^lojlev^fis 
lubb  getban  baben.  <£be  fte  mm  redjten  $erjtanb  fommen, 
fo  uberrebt  man  fte  mm  $lo(ter--@elubb,  mroeilen  voerben  fte 
aucb  barm  gejroungen  unb  gebhmgen.  ©arum  tftg  je  nid)t 
bidig  bag  man  fo  gefebwinb  unb  ban  uon  ber  ©elubb-sppid;t 
fcifyutire.  angefeben  bag  fte  alle  befennen,  bag  fold;e6  roiber 
fcie  Olamr  unb  wt  bee  <8elubb3  tjt,  bag  e6  nid;t  rcilliglid;,  unb 
mit  gutem  Sftatb  unb  $3ebad;t  gelobet  voirb. 

(£1lid>e  (SanoneS  unb  pdbfiUd>e  SfledK  ^erreiflTen  bie  @elub= 
bie  ttntev  f itnfjebn  3abren  gefebeben  feipn,  benn  fte  batten 
fcafur,-  bag  man  t) or  berfelbigen  Beit  fo  t>icl  sSerflanbS  nid)t 
f)at,  bag  man  bie  Orbmtng  be3  ganjen  2eben6,voie  bagelbe 
anittfTellen.  befcblicgen  fbnne. 

Gin  anber  (Sanon  giebt  bermenfd)lid;en^d)n?ad)beitaud; 
mebr  3abv  m.  ©enn  cr  t>erbeut  ba^  ^lofter^elubb  unter 
18«  3ai)ven  aut^un^barauy  bat  bermeinfte  ^tjetl  ^ntfd;ul^ 

A 


(  88  } 


tiauno,  tmb  Uvfacf),  mt§  Den  jvlbjkrn  jit  gcTjen,  b*mt  fie  be5 
ntel)rcntt)Cild  in  t>er  $inbbeit  uor  biefen  3abren  in  JUbftevn 
Jommen  fmb.  l*nblid),  rcenn  glcicf?  bie  Sterbredmng  bc6 
Slower.-©  eluWtf  mbd;t  getabelt  werben,  fo  fount  abet*  bennod) 
ml)\  barauS  crfolgen,  ba$  man  folcfye  (Sfyc  jerreifien  follte, 
fcenn  S«  3lugujttnu$  fagt,  27  q.  !♦  cap.  Nuptiarum,  bafj 
man  folctye  @be  nid)t  jerreiflen  foil.  9htn  tjt  je  @.  Sutauftin 
»td;t  in  gevingem  Slnfetjen  in  ber  <£l)riftlid?en  $ird)en,  ofc 
gleid)  etliaje  bemad;  anberjt  gebalten. 

^Biewobl  nun  ©otteS  ©ebot  t>on  bem  gfjeftanbe,  if)v  fel>r 
fciel  t>om  plotters©  elubb  fret;  unb  lebig,  qemad;t,  fo  rcenben 
tood)  bte  Unfern  nod)  twin*  Urfad)en  t>oiv  bag  £iojter;©elub& 
«tc^t!i)  unb  unbimbia,  fet>.  £>enn  attcr  ©otteSbienff  ton  ben 
9flenfd)en  obne  ©orteS  ©ebot  unb  S3efel)l  eingefety  unb  ers 
tablet,  ©eredjtigfeit  un*  ©otte£©nabe  ju  erlangen.fei?  roU 
fcer  ©ott  unb  bem  Cbangelio  unb  ©otte&  2>efebl  entgegen, 
wiebenn^I)nmt^felbftfagt:5}?attb  15.  6iebienenmtrWs 
gebenS  mit  3ftt%nfd;en  ©eboten.  ®o  lebretS  and)  ©.  qtouhig 
fibevatf.  bag  man  ©erecfttigfeit  nid)t  foil  fucfyert  an6  unfern 
{^eboten  unb  ©otteebienften,  fo  t>on9ftenfd)en  erbid)t  ftnb/ 
fbnbern  bap  ©erednigfeit  unb  grbmmiglcit  t>cr  ©ott  fommt 
bem  ©lauben  unb  >Bertvauen-  bagroir  gtauben,  bag  un$ 
<s>ott  um  feineS  eigen  <Sobn£  dbrtftUS  roillen  ju  ©naben  ans 
itimmt 

9tun  ifl  e3  }e  am  2ag,  ba$  bie9flbn$e  gelebret  unb  geprebis 
get  baben,  ba£  bie  erbad)te  ©eifilicfyf  e  it  qnug  tbne  fur  bie  (Sum 
fee,  unb  ©otteS  ©nabe  unb  ©n-ecbtigfeit  ertange.  $£a£  i(l 
nun  big  anbevg  benn  bie  £>errlid)feit  unb  ^reip  ber  ©naben 
CEbrifti  tKrminbert,  unb  bie  ©eredrtigFeit  beS  ©laubenS  t>er* 
laitqnen  ?  ©avitm  folget  au£  bem,  bag  foldjc  gen^bultcbe  ©e= 
lu  bbe,  unredn,  falfcbe  ©otteSbienft  geroefen .  Serbalben  ftnb  fte 
<uU)unbunbiq,bemt  ein  qottlo§©eiisbb,unbba^  miber  ©otte^r 
<^ebot  gefdjeben,  tft  unbunbi.a  unb  nid^tiq,  rote  mid)  bie  ^a^ 
iione^  lebren,  baP  ber  (^b  nirbt  folf  ein  S3anb  mr^unbe  fej)n» 

©  spauluS  faqt  ju  ben  ©alatern,  am  5*  3br  fe»b  ab  t»on 
^brijto.  bie  ibr  burd)  ba6  @efel3  qered)tferti.qet  vrerben  mollt, 
Mnb  babt  ^er  ©naben  qefeHet.  berbalben  aud%  bie,  fo  buvdf) 
©elubb  woKen  recbtfevtig  wevben,  ftnb  &pu  ^briflo  a^  imt 


f  39  ) 


fefjlen  ber  ©nabe  (Dotted,  benn  biefelbige  rauben  ©rijto  fefe 
ne  @tjrc>  tier  aUeitte  geree^t  mac^t,  unb  geben  fold;e  @l)ve 
ven  ©elubben  unb  $Iofter=Seben. 

gftan  fann  and)  nid;t  IaU0tten>  bap  bie  ?DZond>e  gclel>vct 
unb  geprebtgt  lyahzn,  bag  fie  bard)  tyre  QJehUbe  unb  JUoftets 
53efcn  uud  $3eife  gered/t  roevben  unb  fDet^efefttKj  ber  ©unten 
Derbienen,  ja  fiel)aben  nod)  tvoblungefdjid'ter  IMng  ertadjt 
unb  gefagt,  bap  fte  tbre  gute  2Bev!e  ben  cmbern  mtttbeilen* 
23enn  mm  einer  big  ailed  voolit  imglinif-tlid;  tveibenunb  aufs 
nmften,  roie  m\  StMfbnnt  er  jufammen  bringen,  beven  fic£ 
tie  5Sf?6ndK  je^t  felbft  fd)dmen,  unb  nid;t  rootlen  getljan  bos 
ben.  Ueber  bad  alley,  baben  fie  and)  bie  £eute  uberrebt,  bag 
bie  erbtd;te  geiftlid;e  £>rbend:etdnbe  ftnb  (§l)riftlid)e  $ollf  om* 
tnenbett.  IMP  ift  ja  bie  2Berf  rubmen,  baf  ntan  baburd)  ges 
red;t  werbe.  9Uin  iji  ed  nid;t  eine  geringe  Slergemip  in  bee 
<Sbriftlid>en  $trd)en,  bap  man  bem  SSolf  einen  fetd>en  ®ofc 
tedbienjt  oortragt,  ben  bte$?enfd;en  obne  ©ottee  ©ebot  er* 
bk\)t  baben,  unb  lebren,  bap  ein  foId;er  ©otudbienft  tic 
9tafd)en  t?or  ®ottfromm  unb  gerecftt  mad)t,  £)enn  @es 
redjtiajfeit  bed  ©JattbenS,  bie  man  am  meinjten  in  ber  5l1rd:eti 
treiben  foil,  rotrb  wrbunfelt,  menn  ben  Seuten  bie  5lugen  aufs 
gefyerret  voerben,  mit  biefer  fel^amen  @ngel6=®eiftlid}feit  unb 
falfd)em  >Dorgeben  bed  2lrmuti)d,  Demutbunb  &titf$ty\U 

Ueber  Day  mtpm  and)  bie  ©ebot  ©otted  unb  ber  red>te  unb 
rcabre  ©ottedbtenj?  tof&tftifj  fcerbunfelt,  wenn  £eute  bbren, 
tap  allein  bie  tywtifc  im  <£tanb  ber  sBolifommenbett  fet)ti 
fcllen :  £)enn  bie  §brifilid)e  SSolIFommenbeit  ijjl,  baP  man 
©ott  son  £er$en  unb  mit  Gmft  furd)tet.  unb  bod)  and)  eine 
fcer$Iid)e  3ufcerfid;t  unb  ©lauben,  and)  93ertrauen  faffet.  bag 
roir  um  CEbrijtud  millen  einen  gndbigen,  barmber$igen  ©ot$ 
fyaben,  bap  toir  mbgeti  unb  fallen  t>on  ©ott  bitten  unb  begefc 
ten,  road  und  notb  tfb  unb  $ulfe  t>on  3bme  in  alien  &rubs 
falen  geroiplid)  nad;  eined  jeben23eruf  unb  @tanb  gewartenf 
25ap  voir  and;  inbep  fallen  dufferlid?  mit  ftleip  gute  2Berfe  tbur% 
unb  unfevS  53erufy  voarten.  Sarinn  ftebet  bie  redrte  5?onfotn? 
menbeit,  unb  ber  recbte  @otte6bienjI,  nid)t  im  S3ettem,  cbec 
in  einer  fd)roarjen  ober  grauen  .^aypen,  :c.  2lber  bad  gemeu 
ne  «Oolf  faffet  stel  ff^atlk^ev  ^einung  au$  faifd;em  £ob  te^ 


t  4Q  ) 


5(lojter=2eben$,  fo  fie  e$  bbren,  bag  man  ben  lebigen  &atit> 
obne  aUe^aglobet,fi>lget,bag  eS  mit  befdjwerten  ©eroiflen 
im  @f)ejfanb  ijt,  benn  barauS,  fo  ber  gemeine  SOtonn  ^bvet, 
bag  bie  Settler  allein  follen  sollfommen  fe*;n,  faun  er  nid)t 
wifien,  bag  er  obne  (Sunbe  QKiter  baben  unb  banbtbieren 
tnbge*  ©o  ba$  «8olf  bbret,  e$  fep  nnr  ein  SRatl),  nicfyt  9Rad> 
xtben,  folget,  bag  etltcfye  »evmeinen,  e6  fep  nid;t  ©finbe,  auf- 
ferbalb  be£  5lmt$  $ad;  $u  flben»  <£tM)t  metwen,  fRad) 
jteme  ben  (Sbrijten  (jar  nid)t,  and)  mxf)i  ber  ©brigfeit*  sj&foti 
liefet  and;  ber  @*empel  wel,  bag  etlid)e  ©eib  nrb  $inb,  attcf) 
il)r  Regiment  t>erlaflfen,  unb  ftd)  in  Softer  geftedt  baben* 
£)affelbe,  baben  fte  gefagt,  beigt  au3  ber  $klt  flteben ,  unbein 
fold)  £eben  fud)en,  bag  @ott  bejfer  gefieU  benn  ber  anbern  2e= 
ben :  @ie  baben  and)  nid)t  fbnnen  n>if)en,  bag  man  ©ott 
fcienen  foil  in  ben  ©ebcten,  bte  (Er  gegeben  bat,  unb  ntd)t  in 
feen  ©eboten  bie  t>on  !DJenfd)en  erbicl;tet  ftnb.  Unb  ift  jebaS 
fin  guter  tjollfommener  ©tanb  be6  &ben£,  meldjer  ©otteS 
©ebot  fin*  ftd)  bat,  ba3  aber  ift  eingefabrlicber  (gtanb  be$  £es 
benS,  ber  ©otte3  ©ebot  nid;t  fur  ftcb  bat* 

SQon  fold;en^ad;en  ijt  t>onnbtbengewefen,  ben  Seutengu? 
ten  93erid)t  $u  tbmn  bat  and;  ©erfonin  sQorjeiten  ben 
Srrtfntm  ber  9ftbnd)e  t>on  ber  95ollf  ommenbeit  geftraft,  unb 
^eigtan,  bag  ben  feinen  3eiten  biefeSeinenene  Siiebe  gewefen 
fen,  bag  baS  $lofter=£eben  ein  ©tanb  ber  sBollFommenbeit 
fenn  fotl. — @o  fciel  gottlofer  $iettmmgen  unb  3rrtbimic  Fte 
ben  in  ben  $lo|ter--©ielitbben,  bag  fte  follen  red)tfertigen,  unb 
fromm  &or  ©ott  mad;en,  bag  fte  bie  @bviftlid)e$ollt\>mmen- 
f>eit  fe»n  follen,  bag  man  bamit  bet)be  be6  @t>angelium6  SftcU 
tbe  unb  ©ebot  balte,  bag  fte  baben  bieUebermag  ber  SffierFe, 
tie  man  ©ott  nid;t  fdmlbig  fen, 

£Meroeil  benn  fold)e$  alley  falfd),  ettel  unb  evbid&t  fa 
macfyt  e3  aud;  bie  $lofterr©elubbe  nid)tig  unb  unbttnbig. 
©er  28|le  SlrtifeL 
Son  .ber  25ifcfc&ffe  ®e»att 

SBon  ber  S5ifd)bffen  ©ercalt  ift  t>or  ^eiten  t)iel  unb  mand;er2 
lei;  gefd>rieben,  unb  baben  etlid)e  unaefebidltd)  ben  ©en^alt 
ber  ?Stfd)bffe,  unb  ba3  roeltlidbe  ®d;wert  unter  einanber  ges 
tnen^et,  unb  ftnb  au$  biefem  unorbemlid)en  Oemeng  febt 


I  41  ) 


§ro0e  $riege,  5!ufrul)t  unb  @mpontng  etfo^et,  att6  bettte,  bag 
bie  33ifd/ojfe  tw©$ein  tl)veS©etMlt6,  bie  ibnen  t>on©)rijtf 
gegeben,  nid;t  allein  neue  p5otte6bienfl  angeric(?t  baben,  un^ 
mit  SSorbebaltung  etlid)ergal!e,unb  mit  geroaltfamen  23ann, 
bte  ©ewiffen  befdjweret,  fonbern  and)  ftd;  untemntnben, 
$at>fer  unb  $bnig  $u  fe&en  unb  entfefccn  ifyres  ©efallenS.  SSefe 
d)en  gret>el  aud?  lange  3eit,  biefcur  gelefyrte  unb  gotre6fiird?s 
ttge£eute  in  ber  (Sbrijtenbeit  geftraft  baben.  £>erbalben  bie 
Unfern  jit  £rojt  ber  ©eanfien  gejwungen  ftnb  roorben,  bte 
Unterfdjieb  be6  geiftlicben  unb  n>eltlid;en  GbcveaitS,  (&d)mxt$ 
unb  Regiments  antigen,  unb  baben  gelefyvet,  bag  man  bet)* 
be  Regiment  unb  ©ewatt  urn  (SotteS  ©ebotS  widen,  tttit  afc 
ler$lnbad)t  ebren  unb  vooi)\  balten  foil,  al$  $v»o  l)bd;jk  ©as 
ben  ®otte£  attf  (£rben. 

9hmlebven  bte  Unfern  alfo,  bag  bie  ®ercalt  ber  (sdjlufiel 
ober  ber^5tfcl;bffen  fet),laut  be&  dt>angeltum6,  ein©ercalt  obec 
23efel)l  @otte$,  baS  @t>angelittm  ju  pvebigen,  bieSnnbe 
fcergeben  unb  jttbefyalten,  unb  bte  Sacrament  ju  reid;en  unb 
ju  banDeln  £ann  <5bri#u8  bat  bie  ^tpoftel  mit  bem  23efel)lid> 
auggefanbt :  (Skid)  wie  mid)  mein  9Bater  gefanbt  bat,  alf& 
fenbe  id;  eucb  aud;,  nebmet  bin  ben  £eiligen  ©eift,  tt>cld;ett 
tbrbie@nnbe  erlaffen  reerbet,  ben  follen  fte  erlafien  ,et)n,  unb 
benen  ibr  fte  uorbebalten  tr>erbet,  ben  foUen  fte  t>orbebalteti 
fetm*  Denfelben  ©ercatt  ber  ©ctyluffel,  ober  25ifd>5ffen, 
ubet  unb  treibet  man  allein  mit  ber  Seljre  unb  $)rebigt  ©otteS 
UBort,  unb  mit  J^anbreidfmng  ber  ©acrament,  gegen  sielen 
ober  ein^elen  sperfonen,  barnad?  ber  SBerttf  ift :  £ann  bamit 
roerben  gegeben  nidf)t  leiblid)e,  fonbern  eroige  £)ing  unb  ©us 
ter,  al3  nemlid;,  eroige  ©ered;tig?eit,  ber  £>eilige  ©eijt,  unb 
baS  eroige  Seben.  Diefe  ©titer  fann  man  anberS  ntd)t  erlarts 
gen,benn  burd)ba3  2lmt  ber^rebigMmb  burd)  bte  #anbret- 
ir)ttng  ber  beiligen  ©acvament:  £enn  @.  *)0aulu§  fprid;t: 
SDaS  @t>angelium  ijt  eine  $raft  ©otteS,  felig  jtt  mad)en  alfe, 
bie  baran  glauben.  Dieroeil  nun  bie  ©etvaft  ber  Strd^en  ober 
S5ifd;nffen  ewige  ©uter  gibt,  unb  allein  burd)  bau  ^)rebigt= 
2lmt  geubet  unb  getrieben  wirb,  fo  binbert  fte  bie  $olicej>  unb 
baS  n>eltlic^e  Regiment  nid)t6  liberal! :  X^ann  bag  weltlicbe- 
IKegiment  geljet  mit  fcielen  anbern  (£ad;en  urn,  bann  H$  & 


i  42  ) 


Ssmtqelhim :  5BeTd)e  ©ewalt  fd>%t  nid>t  bie  6eelen,  f  onfoeifo 
Sdb  unb  @ut,  roiber  aufferlid;en  -©evoait  mit  bem  i©d;roert 
*mb  leiblid;en$onen. 

£arum  foil  man  Die  $we)p  Regiment,  ba3  ©eiftlicb  unb 
'CRMttui;,  nidtt  in  einanber  menqen  unb  n>etfcj^  benn  ber  geifts 
fid;  ®ett>alt  bat  feinen  $>efebud;  bas  fcangelium  $u  prebigen, 
«nb  bie  eacrament  jn  rcidben.  £oll  aucb  nicfot  in  ein  f  rcmb 
$lmt  fallen,  foil  nid;t  &6nig  fetjen  eber  entfcfeen.fol!  voeltlid) 
<Sefc§  nnb  geborfamber  Dbrigfeit  nid>taufbeben  ober^evvuts 
ten,  foil  voeltlid;er  Qkroalt  nid;t  ©efel^  mad)en  nnb  ftellen  o.  n 
»eltlicfyen  ^anbeln.  une  benn  and)  (SbriftuS  fclbft  gcfagt  bat: 
SKein  3$eid)  ift  nicbt  t>on  biefer  £Bclt.  Stem  roer  bat  mid) 
gu  etnem  0iid)ter  jvoifdjen  end)  gefeto  ?  Unb  6.  Waning  ju 
ten  p)ilip.  am  3*  Unfer  ^ura/d;aft  ift  im  jpimmel  Unb 
in  ber  2,  ju  ben  §or-  am  10  SMe  SBaffen  unfer  Sftitterfd;aft 
ftnb  nid)t  fleifd;lid;,  fonbern  mad)tig  Dor  ©ott,  jn  t>erftbren 
t>ie  2lnfd;Iage  nnb  alle  #btte,  bie  fid;  erbebet  uMber  bie  dtv; 
fdnntnifl  ®ottee. 

Diefer  (SJejtalt  unterfd)eiben  bie  Unfern  be*;be  SKegiment 
tmb  ®emaMlmt,  nnb  betpen  fte  benbe  aB  bie  bcd;fte  ©abe 
©otte^  anf  (*rben,  in  £bren  balten.  5£o  <tber  bie  SMfd)bffe 
l\>eltlid;e  Regiment  nnb  ©divert  baben,  fo  baben  fte  biefelben 
wtd)t  alS^ifcfybffe  au$  gbttlid)enSfted)ten,  fonbern  an6  menfd> 
Iid;en  fanferlid;en  3\ed)ten,  gefd)enft  t>on  $dr>fern  nnb  MnU 
gen  3H  roeltlid;er  sSerwalttmg  tt>rev  ©uter,  unb  gebet  bag  2lmt 
be6  (bangeliumg  gar  nid;t£  an.  Serbalben  ift  bag  23ifd)t# 
Iid)e  5lmt,  nad;  gbulid;cn  SKed;ten,  bag  @t>angelium  prebigen, 
©nnbe  &ergeben,£el)rc  nrtbeilen,  unb  bie  Sebre,  fo  bem  (Stan* 

telio  entgegen,  tjervoerfen,  unb  bie  ©ottlofen,  berer  pottle feg 
Befen  ojfenbar  ift,  auS  (Sbrijtlid;er  ®emeinait£fd>lie£en,ob2 
ne  menfd;lid;e  ®eroa!t,  fonbern  allein  burd)  ®otteg  &8ort, 
«nb  bifSfallg  ftnb  bie  9)farrleute  unb  $ivd)en  fdmlbig,  ben 
fd;bjfen  geborfam  jit  femi,  laut  biefcg  @prtt$$  (^brifti,  Sue. 
<mt  10  voer  euc^  tfmt,  ber  boret  mid;.  2Bo  fte  aber  envaS 
bem  ^anjelmm  entqeqen  Icbren,  fcBen,  ober  aufrid)ten,  ba= 
l>en  roir  ®otte^S5efei)l  in  fokbem  gall,  baflroiv  nid;tfollen  qe« 
!>orfam  fet;n,  $fottb.  7.  ©cbet  end)  Dor,  uor  ben  falfcben 
^ro^ten.  Unb  ©.  9)a«!u6  3U  ben  ^alat.  am  L  (Se  and; 


i  43  ) 


tfctr,  ober  em  @ngelt>om  £immel,  eurf;  em  anbet  <£w*tigcK= 
itm  prebigen  whwe,  benn  ba&  tvir  cud)  geprebigct  fyaben,  ber 
feu  t>crfluci;t.  Unt)  iu  bev  2.  Gyiftel  juben  dor.  am  !§♦  Sffiir 
tyaben  feme  $?ad)t  miber  .bie  5t0afn*I>ctt  fonbern  fur  tie  5Bal)*s 
Ijeit.  3tem,  nad)  ber  $taa;t,  roeicfre  mir  ber  j?err  m  beffern, 
tmb  nid;t  $u  wrberben,  gegeben  bat.  2Ufb  gebeut  aud;  bad 
geijtlicf)e^ed)t,2»q.  7.  in  ca,»,  Sacerd.  tes,  unb  in  cap. 
Oves  Unb  Sutgujtm  ftbretbet  in  bcr  ^piflel  tt)iber  Petili- 
&num,man  foilaud)  ben  ^ifdbbffen,  fo  orbentlicb  gewablet, 
md)t  f olgen,  n?o  fte  irren,  odcv  etroao  n>iber  bie  betlige  gbttltd;^ 
^d)tift  lebren  cbcv  erbnen. 

Dap  abev  bic  2Sifd)bff.;  fonfl  (SJewalt  unb  ©erid)tfc3wang 
tjaben  in  etlid;en  £ad)en,  aid  ttcmlid).  (*befad;en  ober  Bebens 
bert,  biefelben  baben  fte  au$  feft  menfd)lid;er  3?ed)t."  $B* 
aber  bie  Drbmarien  nacblapia  in  feld)em  ^Itttt;  fo  ftnb  bie  §u*> 
ftcn  fcbulbi&fte  tbune  and)  gem  eberungcrn,  bierin  ibrcn  tm- 
tcrtfyanen  urn  griebe£  rciUen,  3\ed)t  m  fpvcd;enr  juSBetfyutwig 
Unfrieben  unb  grower  Unrobe  tn?anbern. 

SBeiter  bifyutivtman,  obaud)  £3ifd)o(fe  $Jlad)t  baben,  €cs 
remonien  in  bev  $ird)en  anf$urid)ten,  bee>gleid)en<£atwngeta 
fcon  <Spci^,gc»ertac5cn,Donuntcrfcbicblicl;cn  £>rben  &ef 
c^enbicner  ?  Dann  btc  ben  $Mfd;bffen  bicfe  GJewalt  geben, 
jieben  biefen  &$n\$  Gbrifti  an,  3ob.  16.  3d)  babe  end) 
nod)  t)iel  $u  fagen,ibr  abcr  irbnnt  eg  jeW  nid;ttragcu.  5Ben« 
<*ber  ber  ®elft  ber  \f3abrbeit  fommen  viivb,  ber  voivb  end;  in 
atte  ©abvbeit  fubren.  £)ar$u  fubren  fie  and)  ba£  (Ercmye! 
Victor.  15.  ba  fte  $Mut  unb  <£r(ttcfte$  t>erbotcn  b^ben :  <g* 
imd)t  man  and)  ba3  an,  bap  bev  ^abbatb  in  (Sonntag  t>er= 
tvanbelt  ift  roorben,n?ibcr  bie  Beben  dkbot,  bafur  fte  ee  ad)- 
ten,  unb  roirb  feih  Gtxcmpel  fo  bod)  getriebenunb  ange^ogen 
att  bie  $ern>anblttng  beS  @ abbatbS,  unb  tDO'Ucn  bamit  erbafe 
ten,  bap  bic  iBewalt  bcr  $ivd)en  grog  feu,  bieroeil  fte  mir  ben 
Jebcn  csjeboten  bifpenftrct  unb  etwaS  bavan  t»erdnbcvt  bat. 

$lber  bie  Unfcrn  lebven  in  biefer  Jragc  alfo,  bap  bic  3Mfd)orTe 
«id)t  ^ad)t  baben,  ettva^wibcr  ba3  (Jt>angditmt  ju  fet^en  unb 
mtfmridbten  tvicbenn  oben  angc^ctget  ift,  unb  bie  gelftttd^cn 
SRed)te  buret)  bie  gan$e  ncunte  Dijtinction  Iclncn.  9atn  ift 
^if  fe*  kftemlty  wibcr  SotfrS  ^efcl)l  unb  2Bcrt;  ber  fKqniui^ 


<  44  ) 


@efefce$u  madjen,  ober  ju  gebicten,bap  man  baburd?  fur  tie 

©unbe  genug  tfyue,  unb  ©nabe  erlange,  benn  eSroivb  bie  Gfc 
te  De$  'BerbienjV^  dbriftt  &erla|tert,wennwirun&mit  folcl;cn 
€>a§ungen  unterwinben  ®nabe  ju  fcerbienen,  e6  ijt  aud)  am 
Stage,  bag  urn  btefer  sflfcepuung  voillen  in  ber  ^rijlenbett 
tnenfd;lid;e  3luf  facing  unjablid;  uberbanb  genommen  babcn, 
unb  inbeg  bte  2el)re  t>om  ©tauben,  imb  bic  ©eredjtigto  be$ 
©laubens  gan$  tft  unterbrudt  geroefen,  man  bat  tagltcb  ncuc 
ge»ertage,  neue  gaftcn  geboten,  neue  (Seremonien,  unb  ncuc 
(Ibrerbtetungber  £eiltgen  etngefefy,  mit  fold)en  &Berfen©nab 
unb  alleS  ©ut6  ben  ©ott  ju  t>erbienen.  Stem,  bie  menfd;lis 
ri)e  v5at)una,  aufridjten,  tt)un  aud)  bamit  tvtbev  ©otteS  ©ebot, 
bap  fie  6tinoe  fe^en  in  ber  ©peig,  in  £agen,  unb  bergleicbetj 
$Dtngen,  unb  befcbroeren  alfo  bte  (Sbriftenbeit  mit  ber  jlnedjfc 
fd;aft  be£  ©efetjee1,  eben  al£  mugte  be»  ben  Qfyriften  etn  fofc 
c^er  ©otteSbienft  fe»n,  ©otte$  ©nabe  ju  serbienen,  ber  gleicty 
ware  bem  ^et»ttifcl>en  ©otte6bien|t.  voeld>en  ©ott  fottt  ben  5k 
spojMn  unb  23ifd)bffen  befobtenbabenaufjuridjten,  mie  benn 
etlid)e  batton  fd)reiben,ftebet  aud)  voobl  ju  glauben,  bag  ctli* 
d)e  23ifd;ojfe  mit  bem  ©cempel  bey  ©efet^eS  $M<  ftnb  betro* 
gen  voorben,baberfo  unjablid;e  i&al^ungen  fommen  ftnb,  bag 
eine  £ob=©nnbe  fe»n  foil,  roenn  man  an  §e»ertagen  eine 
$anb*beit  tfyue,  aud)  otyne  Slergernig  ber  anbern^bag  ein* 
Xob^unbe  fet>,  menu  man  bie  ©ieben?3eit  nad)lafict,  bag 
etlid;e  (©peife  baS  ©eroiflfen  t>erunrcinige,  bag  gajten  ein  fold; 
SSerf  fen.  bamit  man  ©ott  t>erjol)ne,  bag  bte  Sunbe  in  einem 
t>orbebaltenen  gall  werbenidjt  sergeben,  man  erfudje  benn  jtu 
Dor  ben  ^orbebatter  be6  gallS,  unangefeben,  bag  bie  geiftlU 
d)en  9ted>t  nid)t  t>on  ^orbebaltung  ber  @d;ulben,  fonberp 
$on  ^orbebaltung  ber  $ird)en=spon  reben. 

©ober  baben  benn  bie  23ifd)6ffe  2Red;t  unb  SDtoctyt,  folc&e 
3Iuffa£e  ber  (Sbriftenbett  aufjulegen,  bie  ©cmiflen  jn  DerftrU 
cfen?  Denn  speter  serbeut  in  ©efd)id?ten  ber  Slpofteln 
dm  15.  ba6  3od)  auf  ber  hunger  ^)alfe  ju  legen*  Unb 
Ratlins  fagt  ju  ben  (Sorintbern,  bag  ibnen  ber  ©emalt  ju  befs 
fern  unb  nid;t  ju  t)erberben,  gegeben  fen  3Barum  mebren  fte 
l>enn  bie  @unbe  mit  fokben  Qluffafeen  ?  Dod;  bat  man  belte 
0prud>e  ber  gbttlic^en  ^?d;rift,  bte  ba  wvbteten  fold;e  ^luffage 


e  45  ) 


anfjurtdjtett,  tie  ©nabe  ©otteS  bamtt  ju  tuerbtenen,  ober  ate 
folltcn  fte  sonnotljen  jur  ©elicjFeit  fe»n  fa$t  ©.  qtaulufc 
jnben  (Solofl*.  am  2*  Iagt  nun  niemanb  eud)  (Itermfien 
madden,  uber  @peife,  ober  ubcr  £ranf,  ober  fiber  beftimmten 
£agen,  nemlid)  ben  gestagen,  ober  neuen  SOfonben,  ober 
©abbatben,  roeld;e3ijt  ber@d;«ttcn  fconbem,  baS  juftmftta, 
war,  aber  ber  $6rper  felbft  ijl  in  (Sfyrijto.  Stem ;  go  il>r 
benn  a,eftorben  fepb  mit  CEbrijto  son  ben  voeltltd)en  ©afcrnt* 
gen,  tva3  laflet  il>r  eud)  benn  fangen  mit  eatyma/n,  aB  waxet 
W  lebenbig,  bie  ba  fagen,  bu  follt  ba3  md;t  anrul)ven.  bu  foltt 
ba3  nid)t  eflen,  nod)  trinfen.  bu  follt  ba^  nid)t  anlegen,  roefc 
d)e3ftd)  bod)  atlcS  unter  jpdnben  t>erjebret,unbftnb  Sftens 
fd)en=©ebot  unb  £el)ve,  unb  baben  einen  <Ed)ein  ber  $Jabrs 
f>ett.  3tem :  ©.  spauluS  jum  £tto  am  1  t>erbeut  bffentlid?, 
man  foil  nid)t  adtfen  auf  3ubifd)e  gabeln  unb  9Q?enfd;en* 
©ebot,  voeld)e  bte  $Bal)rbeit  abroenbm. 

©o  rebet  aud)  (SbriftuS  felbjt,  5??attb.  am  15.  ttonbencn, 
fo  bie  Seute  auf  9ttcnfd)en=©ebot  treiben :  Sapt  fte  fabren,  fie 
ftnb  bev  SSlinben  blinbe  better :  Unb  frcrroirft  fold)cn  ©otteSe 
bienft,  unb  fagt :  5tfle  spflanjen,  bie  mein  bimmlifd;er  Stoter 
«id)t  gepflanjet  bat.  bie  voevbcn  auyqereut. 

6o  nun  bie  SMfdjbffc  Wladfyt  baben,  bie  £ircben  mit  un$dbs 
lid)en  3UtffaBen  $u  bcfdjroeren,  unb  bie  ©ettuffen  ju  wrftris 
cfen :  Sffiarum  t>crbettt  bann  bie  aottlid)e  <2d)rift  fo  oft,  bie 
menfd)lid)e2mffd&e  jumad)en  unb  juboren?  ffitaumt  ncn= 
net  fte  biefelbigen  £eufeB=2ebren  ?  ©ollt  benn  ber  $eilige 
©eift  fold)e&alle£  fcergeblid)  t>errcavnet  baben  ? 

£)erbalben,  bieroeil  fold)e£)rbnuna,al3  notbig  aufgerid)tet, 
bamit  ©ott  $u  t>erf6l)nen,  unb  ©nab  ju  t>erbienem  bem  Charts 
gclio  entgegen  ft'nb,  fo  jtemct  fid)  teine^  38ege6  ben  53ifd)bfs 
fen.  fold;e  ©ottesbienjt  $u  erjwingen:  £enn  manmufna 
ber  ©jrtftenbeit  bie  Scbre  t>on  ber  GEbrijHid&en  gre^eit  bgs 
balten,al$  nemltd),  bafi  bie  5lnecbtfd)aft  be£  ©efefceS  nid)t 
abtbig  ift  $ur  9ied)tf?rtigung>  SSBie  bann  ©.  spauluS  ju  ben 
©alatem  am  5*  fc^reibet  :"©o  bejtebet  nun  in  ber  grej)beit, 
bamit  unS  Hbxiffn$  befret;et  bat;  unb  laflt  end)  nid)t  n-ieber 
in  ba3  !ned)tifcbe  3od)  t>erfnu^fen.  I^enn  e£  mufi  je  bet 
^ovne^mjTe  3lrtiFel  M  ^bangclium^  erljalten  werben/  &fr§ 


(  46-  ) 


xvht  bie  ©nabe  @5otte3  bnrd>  ben  ©lauBen  an  <£fm|timt,  obrnt 
ftttfer  >8erbienjt  erlangen,unb  ntc^t  Durcl;  £)ienjt  t>on9)te 
fd;en  eingefetjt  fceroienen. 

*>Ba$  foil  man  bann  l)altent>om@onntaa,,  unb  bergtcic(;en 
anbem  $ird)en=Dronung  unb  (Seremonien?  Darju  geben 
bie  Unfevn  bte  Qlntwort,  bag  bie  25tfd)5ffe  ober  9>farrer  mbgen 
sOrbmmcj  madden,  bamtt  e$  orbentUd)  in  bcr  ^ircl;en  jugebe, 
njdjt  bamtt  ©otte£  ©toab  511  erlangen,  and)  nid)t  bamtt  fut 
bie^unbe  gnug  m  tlmn,  ober  bie  C^ewijfenbaniit  m  frerffin* 
t>en,fold>e3fur  notbigen  ©otteSbienft  511  balten,  unbeSbafur 
*uad?ten,  bag  fte  €mnbe  tbaten,  voennfte  obneQlergemigbies 
felben  bredjen.  3llfo  t>at  ©.  ^aulu3  juben  (Sortntfyern  ocr* 
orbnet,  bag  b.e  SCeiber  in  ber  SBerfammlung  tbr  #aupt  fallen 
fcetfen.  Stem,  bag  bte  *prebiger  in  ber  >8erfammlung  ntd)t 
fcugleid)  atte  reben,  fonbern  orbentlid),  einer  nad)  bem  anbenu 

ooldje  Orbnung  gebubret  ber  (Sbrittltd)en  s3erfammlung, 
urn  Der&ebe  nnbgriebeS  njillen  m  balten,  nnb  ben  s3ifdbofs 
fen  unb  9)farrl)erren  in  biefen  gdllen  getoorfam  311  fe*m,  unb 
fciefelben  fa  fern  $u  balten,  bag  einer  ben  anbem  nldn  arqere, 
bamtt  in  ber  5Urd)enfein  Unoronung  ober  wfiftcS  50efen  fe& 
&od)  alfo,  bag  bte  ©eroiffen  nid)t  befd;weret  werben,  bag 
man>3  fur  fold)eDinge  balte,  bie  notb  fe»n  foltten  mr  ^e% 
feu,  unb  e3  bafuradjte,  bag  bie  ^imbe  tbaten,  wenn  fte  bies 
felben  obne  bev  anbem  ^lergernig  bred;en,  mie  benn  niemanb 
fagt,  bag  ba63&Mb  ©imbe  tbue,  bie  mtt  blogem  Ji?aupt  ofyne 
2lergernig  ber  Seute  auogebet. 

illfo  ift  bie  Orbmmg  t>om  ©onntag,  son  ber  Djter=^eyer^ 
t>on  oen  qOfmajien,  unb  bergleid;en  §er;er  unb  <ICeife,  benn 
bte  e6  bafur  ad)ten,  bag  bie  Srbmma,  from  (gonntag  fur  ben 
Cabbatb,  al3  nbtbig  aufgeridbt  fey.  bte  irren  fefor,  benn  bie 
£>.  ^d)riftbat  ben  Sabbatf)  abgetban,  unb  lebrer,  bag  alte 
deremonien  bew  alten  <8efe£e3  nad)  erbffmmg  be$  Groangelis 
um§/  mogen  nad)gelaffen  voerben,  unb  bennod)  voeil  i>onn5s 
tljen  geroefen  ift,  einen  gemitjen  lag  m  t>erovbnen,  auf  bag 
bvto  -Bolt  mugte.  roenn  e3  wfammen  fomtnen  follte,  bat  bie 
Chriftli-pe  $trd)e  ben  ^onntag  barm  wrorbnet,  unb  ^u  bies 
fer  Beranb^ritng  befto  mebr  0efaflen§  unb  ftBtlflpS  gel?abt, 
bie  ^eute  ein  ^'.vempel  fatten  t?cr  <gl>rijtl.id;cn  gret^ei^ 


man  totifltt,  bag  mcbcr  bie  $alnwg!>e$  ^aMaftS,  ttocj 
eineS  anbern  £age£  t>onnotben  fei?» 

G$  ftnO  »iel  unrid;tige  SifputationeS  fcon  ber  9Bermanblun# 
fce$  ©efe$e$,  Don  ben  (Sercmonicn  be6  neuen  Seftamento, 
fcon  ber  SBeranberung  be3  <gabbart)3,  meld;eatle  entfprungeo 
fmb  auS  falfdjer  irrigev9fte»nung,  al6  mugte  man  m  ber  Ctyrts 
ftenfjeit  einen  folcfyen  ©otteebienft  baben,  berbem  Set>ittfci>eit 
©ber  3ftbifd;en  (SJotteo'bienft  gemag  wire,  unb  alg  follte  @bri* 
fluS  ben^lpojtcln  unb  33ifci;6ffen  befoblen  baben,  neueCEeres 
monien  $u  erbenfc«,  bie  jut*  (©eligfeit  n5tbig  maren,  £iefek 
bigen  Smbttme  baben  fid)  in  bie  (£briftenbeiteingeflocbten,  ba 
wan  bie  ®ered)tigfeit  be$  @tauben#  nicbt  lamer  unb  rein  ge* 
lefyvet  unb  geprebtgt  bat.  (5tlicr>e  bif^utiven  alfo  t>om  (Eonns 
tag,  bap  man  ibn  balten  muffe,  miemobi  nid;t  au$  gottlid)en 
3xed;ten,  jtellen  germ  unb  $JJiaae\  xvk  fern  man  am"  gepevtag 
avbeiten  mag.  sffiaS  ftnb  aber  fold)?  SifputationeS  anbevg 
benn  gatljtricfe  bee"  ©ewiflTen*  ?  &enn  mieroebl  fte  ftc|>  urn 
ievfteben,  menfd)lid;e  2fuffdl*e  ju  minbern  unb  epiiciren,  fo 
fann  man  bod)  fein  epieikeian  ober^inbernng  treffen,  fo  lang 
bie  SERennung ftebet  unb  bleibet  ale  fottten  fte  t>onnbtben  fe»n* 
5tun  mu£biefelbige9ttei;nungbleiben,  menu  man  nicbtS  mci£ 
toon  ber  ©ercfcrigfeit  bec>  ©lauben6,  unbfcon  ber  (Ebviftlid)en 
grepbeit.  ©ie  Qlpo'flel  baben  gebeifkn,  man  foil  fid)  entbalten 
fceS  ^lutS  unb  £rjtitften.  $Ber  baits  aber  jefco  ?  5Iber  ben* 
nod)  tbun  bie  feine  (Sunbe,  bie  e#  nid)t  balten,  bann  bie  5tyo2 
pel  baben  aud)  felbjten  bie  ©emiffen  nicbt  mcllen  befebmeren 
tnit  folc&er  $ned)tfd)aft,  fonbern  babene  urn  5lergernig  mitten 
cine  3citlang  fterbotcn>  bann  man  mu£  5ld)tung  baben  in  bte* 
fer  <®at3ung  auf  baS  #auvtftM  @bripd)er  £el)re,  ba$  burc$ 
biefe6  Secret  nidtf  aufgebaben  mirb. 

5)?an  bait  fd)ier  feine  alte  (SanoneS,  trie  fte  lauten,  e£  fafe 
len  and)  berfelberi  $a|tmg  tdglid*  viel  meg  and;  bet)  benen, 
bie  foldbc  5fuffdfce  aUerfieipigft  balten,  ba  fann  man  bem  (fe 
iriffen  nid)t  ratben  nod)  belfen,  mo  biefe  Sinberung  nid)t  ge^ 
balten  mirb,  baf?  mir  mifien,  folcbe2luff5^e  alfo  $u  balten,  bag 
man^  nicbt  bafur  balte,  baf  fte  notbig  fetm.  bctf  aud)  ben 
frnTen  unfit  dblid)  fer>.  ob  gleid}  fotebe  5Iuffdfce  falren.  ^6 
tPiuben  aber  bie^ifd;offe  ki^tlid;  ben  ©ct?orfam  erljalten. 


(  48  1 


$o  fte  nicfyt  bataaf  brungen,  btejenigew  gafymgen  ju  fjalietfe 
fo  bod?  obne  <Stmbe  ntctyt  mbgen  gefyalten  roerben.  3e§o 
aber  ti)tm  <te  ein  Ding,  unb  serbieten  bepbe  ©ejtalt  beS  #ei= 
Itgen  ©acramentS.  Stem,  ben  ©etpc^en  ben  Sbejtanb) 
nefymen  niemanbauf,  cl)ebenn  er  jufcor  cinen  (Sib  getfyan  bos 
he.  er  rootte  bte  £el)re,  fo  bod;  otyne  ^weifel  bem  beiltgen  gsan* 
gelio  gcmag  ift  nid;t  prebtgen.  Unfere  $ir#en  begefyrett 
tvicfyt,  bag  bie  SStfcfjoffe,  mit  9tad)tbeil  ifyrer  @l)r  imb  >Bttr- 
fcen,  voieberum  grtebe  unb  (*inigfeit  madjen,  wievoobl  fold)e$ 
fcen  IStfd>bffen  in  ber  9totl)  auct)  ju  tbun  gcbul>r«t  t  5IUein  bits 
fen  fie  barum,  bag  bte  23ifd/offe  etud;e  ttnbiflige  33efd;voerum 
gen  nadjtaffen,  bie  bod)  &or3citcn  aud>  in  ber  &ird)en  nidjt 
geroeft,  unb  angenommen  fetm,  wiber  ben  ©ebraud)  -ber 
(£l)rifilid)en  gemeinen  $ird)en,  roetcbe  t>ietteid)t  im  $hu>ben 
etlicfye  Urfadjjen  gebabt,  aber  fte  reimcn  ftd>  nid;t  ju  unfevn 
geiten.  <so  ift  e$  attd)  nnlattgbar,  Dag  etlicbe  (^aBung  an* 
Unt>er(tanb  angenommen  ftnb,  barum  follen  bie  3Mfcboffe  bcr 
©utigfeit  fepn,  biefelben  (saBungen  jtt  milbern,  [internal  einc 
foldjje  taberttng  ntd;t  $d)<teet<  bte  feinigfeit  (Sbripcber  &\u 
d;en  ju  erbalten.  benn  t>iel  oaBungen  t>on  bcn$?enfd)en  aufs 
fommen,  ftnb  mit  ber  3eit  feibjt  gefatlen,  unb  ntdH  noting  jit 
fatten,  roie  bie^abftucfyen  3ied;t  feibjt  jeugen.  £ann£  aber 
jie  nidpt  fetm,  e£  aud)  btt>  iljnen  nid)t  jit  erbalten.  bag  man 
foldje  menfdjlid;e  ^at^ttngen  magige  unb  abtbue,  roeld;e  man 
ol>ne  emnbe  nid)t  fannbalten,  fo  muffen  voir  bcr  s}lpo|tel  9te 
gel  folgen,  bie  un§  gebettt,  voir  follen  ©ott  mel)r  geborfam 
fe>;n  benn  ben  SDZenfdjen. 

^Deter  uerbeut  ben  55ifd;bffcn  bte  frerrfd;aft.  alS  batten 
f  e  ©evoalt,  bie  jiird;en,  vooju  fie  roollten,  m  ^rnngcn.  %W 
gebet  man  ntcbt  bamit  urn  vote  man  ben  $3ifd)offm  ibre  ($tc 
wait  nebme,  fonbern  man  btttetunb  begebret,  fte  w>o0ten  bie 
©evoiflfen  nid)t  ju  (^un&en  jvotngen.  SBcun  fte  abcr  (oM)e^ 
wtdjttbunmerben,  unb  biefe  23itte  tJeracbten,  fo  mogen  fte 
^ebenfen,  rote  fte  merben  begbalbcn  ©ott  ^Intmort  ge ben  mnf= 
fen,  biewetl  fie  mit  folder  ibrer  j^drttgfeit  Urfaci)  geben  §v.r 
altung  unb  Schisma  ;  ba^  fie  boct)  billig  follen 
»erbutenl)elfen» 


(  45  ( 

fDtfl  fwb  bte  fcornebmjlen  $lrtifel,  bte  fur  ftreitig 
werben,  benn  wiewol  man  t>tel  meljv  $?i£braud)  unb  Unricfc 
ttgfeit  (>dtte  anjieben  f bnnen,  fo  i;aben  wir  bed),  bte  2Bettldufa 
tiafeit  unbMmge  311  written,  atlein  bie  t>ornebm|ten  t>crmclbet> 
baraug  bie  anbern  XetcJ>tlic^  ju  evmefien  benn  man  in  S&orjefe 
ten  fet>r  geftagt  fiber  ben  >2tt>laj3,  ubcr  fcjafcgabrten,  uber9)?u> 
braud)  be3  23ann«&  fatten  mid;  bie  ^)farrer  unenblicft 
©e$anf  mit  ben  $?ond>en,  sonroegen  be£  S5eid?t  JpbrenS, 
be$  SBeawbnifl,  ber  2eid)-*pvebi$ten,  unb  u^dbliger  anberefc 
^tucfe  tnefyr.  @old)e$  alleS  baben  wir  im  bejlen  unb  urtt 
©ItmpfS  rcitfen  ubera,ana,en?  bamit  manbiefurnebmfien^tus 
#e  in  biefer  ^acbenbefb  beffer  »ermerf  en  mbd)t.  Dafur  fod 
e&  aud)  nid)t  a/balten  merben,  ba£  in  beme  3emanb  id)tee$ti 
#ag,  roiber,  ober  Unglimpf  gerebt  ober  anaejoa/n  fet)<  fonbem 
tt>ir  baben  adein  bie  *Stuc£  erjebtet,  bie  mir  fur  notbig  a^ujies 
Sen  unb  ju  uermelben  tfi\d)tet  baben,bamit  man  \>Ma\\&  bejto 
befTer  ju  t>ernebmen  babe.  ba(5  be»  un£  nid>t£  rrebcr  mit  Sebre, 
nod)  mit  Qertmonien  ana,enommen  ift,  ba6  enttrebev  ber  j^ei!« 
®d)rift,  ober  gemeiner  <Si>nfttid)en  ^ireben  entgegen  ware. 
£enn  eg  ift  je  am  Sage  unb  bjfcntlicb-  ba£  mir  mit  atlem 
gtei^,  mit  ®9tte§  ftulf  ( obne  ffiubm  311  rebem  uerbutet  ba3 
ben,  bamit  je  fein  neue  unb  gottiofe  Sebre  fid)  in  unfern 
$en  einflecbte,  einrcifie  unbitkrbanb  nebme. 

£ie  obgemelbten  }Irtif el  baben  rcn-  bem  Sluefebmben natfy 
Ifoer^eben  walta,  $u  eincr  }m$cigunq  unfer  &eMnnn#,  unfr 
&r  unfern  fc^re.  «no  eb  Semanb  bef  mm  wfote,  *a  toft 


fdt»  ^fldn^d  fi&tte,  bem  ift  man  ferner  55etid^t;  mit  ©ran? 
®MityttV  jpeil.  6cbrif t,  ju  tyun  erbbtbig. 

guer  ^aiferlictyen  ^ajejldt 

UntertbamajU 
3o^anne5/  #erjog  ju  <sacbfen,  (Sbufcgurjl* 

©eorq.  9ttara/©raf  ju  95ranbenbura,, 
€rnjt,  #er$o<*  m  gfincburg. 
9>uilipp3,  2anb-@rafe  ju  £cfien. 
Statin  gtiebcrid),  £er$oa,  $u  €ad;fes* 
$rane»fcu*,  #er^  j«  £uneburg^ 
SBolfaana,,  gfirjl  jii  Slnbait, 
£)ie  <£tabt9tfirnberq, 
3Dic  etabt  9teutlina/n, 

$nbe  ber^ug$burajfcfoen<Sonfej3io0j 


$rtntterttttg. 

3n  bem  24ffen  Slrtife!.  Vagina  25  banbelr  Sutber  t>cti 
SSfteflfe ;  n>cil  aber  t>tele  in  urifern  Stagen  went  mebr  wiflett 
*»a6  Die  $Reffe  ijt,  fo  mag  e£  nid;t  imbienlid)  fe»n  etn>a& 
Weni^eS  bat) on  $u  bericbten : 

2Bie  voir  in  be£  jperrn  (*rafmn£  ©arteftittn  feinem  jpirtem 
fcud)  ftnben,  roelcfoeS  $11  ^ranffurt  am  SOiatm,  gebrucft  vouroe, 
1566,  fo  war  bie  9tteffV  be»  ben  SKbmifcb  @atbolifd)en  al£  ei$ 
£yferana,efeben  barinne©otte#£obn  t^ltd?  feincm^atev  a,fc 
•pfert  vouvbe  f  Ar  bie  £unbe  ber  £ebenbiaen  unb  ber  &obren : 
&e  befmnbe  au$  ©ebetern  unb  (Seremonien,  bie  fte  bffentlidj 
in  ber  $ird;e  unb  anoerwarta  ttertefen  unb  t>errid)tet  baben, 

5lber  bie  recbte?D?efle  ©>riiti  unb  berSlpofM,  itf  beg  jr>err« 
fPadtfmal  balten.  ober  bie  ganje  sBerricbtung  t>om  $lbenbmabf 
in  ber  QJemeine,  fo  roir  nacb  ber  CHnfe^una  @bnjr»  unb  nac^ 
ber  5lpo)tel  ®ebraud>  ben  £eib  beS  £errn  eflen  unb  fein  £Muf 
trinfen,  ut  feinem  ®ebad)tnig  unb  ^rfunbiguna,  ben  l$5* 
frtmen  £vb  be$  Jjervn,  bi$  bag  er,  f  promt* 


t>n;  Ben 
t>er  evften 

£onferenj, 

t>er 

HDcutfdf)ett,  (jDattgenfrt)  luthtttfdjm  cprebifler, 

gefyalten  in  fccm 

©  t  a  a  t  e  £  c  n  n  e  ff  c  e , 
fcen  17ten  SuUuS)  1820. 

6am  mt  cittern 

2ut&erifd)cn  ©pnoJe, 

hat  follen  gcl>alten  rcerben  ben  Sljten  Sftat;,  182$, 
in  ^incolntoii/  DL  Cf 

$3ie  and;  feet 

$pian*Sntttnirf 

©euerahStjrtofcc, 

tint)  b:e 

iSetenf (tdb cn  GHnwenbttttgen  fcagcgeu 

2Ufo  aud;  fcie  un&evanfcerte 
JlwgSburgifc&e  S  o  n  f e  gi on, 

unb  efltcfy'e  Slnmevfrmgen  roegen  t>ev 


as  e  tr  t  cl>  f 


$Don  ben  9Serrid>timgen  ber  erften  (Senferenj,  ber  tytitfcnen 
feamjelifd)  £utfoerifc&en  9)rebia,er.  imb  9ibgecrbnct?n,  gee 
fallen  in  bem  <Etaat  3:enneflfee,  in  ber  (Salomon?  jtfrcfce, 
Q  t>e=(§Yeef.  ©veen  (Sauntn,  auf  ben  17ten,  18ten  ur& 
19ten  3uUuf>  im  3al>r  182ft, 

—  00  mi   

JDa&et)  toaren  wrfammeft  fcfgenbe  q>ret>icjcn 

3acsb  3inf,  t>on  ©afd^ingtonGauntt).  ^irainicn. 
tyiulug  &enf  el,  t>on  9Un4)tavfet,  cd)enanbraii  (Sauntp,  bo^ 
2lbam  hitler  son  enli&an  GEaunti),  Sennefiee. 
Vbilipp  £)enfel,  t>on  ©reen  (Satinti;,  bo. 
©eorq  Crfterlt).  t>on  ©reen  @aunt»,  bo. 

£at>ib  j)enfel  in  Sinc^n  (Eattnty,  91.  ber  ftcf>  aud£ 
#tr  93erbinbuna,  bef ennet,  fonnte  nid)t  mit  be*nt>ol)ncn* 

2(6georbttetc  to  arett : 

SBonber@manuel3  ^ird)e,,5Ba|d;ington  (Sannty,  £ennefiee: 
3obanne6  jieicfter,  €onrab  $eid;er. 

S3on  ber  Union  $ird)e,  im  namlid;en  (Sanntw  imb  Staatt 
Stttdjael  $app. 

!3on  ber  3acobu3  $trd;e,  ©reen  @aimt»,  £ennefiee: 
Sobanne^  9M)&,  3cbanne6  Cttinger, 

P)ilipp  Grffevln,  '  Sobanne^  SKenner. 

SBon  ber@mfin<5@pring  £trd;e,©reen  (5annr»,  £enneffee: 
3obanne*  SSauer,  griebricfr  (^djaffer, 

^>etcr  ©abel,  %acob  Hermann. 

33on  ber  Salomons  £ird?e,  (Sot>e^reef,  ©reen  CEanntw,  Z? 
griebrtd;  ©ottfcl;aU,  SobanneS 
Wlipp  £bert,  3<>l;anne$  grofd;<nu$ 


I  4  ) 


2Ut6  bm;  ©emeinen,  son  ©utfoan  (Saunty,  £ennefle*s 
JJcuvtcJ?  J>cvd?elrotf>,  3«cob  Sect. 

Son  ber  ©olbcnfyrina,  jiirctye,  ©reen  @auntD,£ennefl*ee: 
9ticfoIau6  @Ici;,  5  ©eora,  23bfiina,er. 

£>iefe  baben  ftd>  im  Otamen  ifyrer  ©emeinen  t>ereinigtr 
Had)  folaniber  jDrbmmg,  bie  <£ad;e  bev  Jlird;en  ju  beobadjs 
fen  unb  ju  vegteren* 

<5rffen£.  <2Burbe  e£  fur  notfwenbicj  tint)  gut 
am)cfct)on.  bap  afle  ©efclmfte  unb  Serricbtungert 
tie  in  biefer  (Eonferenj  ober  ©t>ncbe  wrtcmmcn, 
in  ber  Scutfcbcn  ^pracfcc  flefcl)et)en  fclltcn. 
fbflcn  aucl;  attc  fcbrifrttcbe  23ericl)te  t>cm  bender* 
fcanblungen.  n>a£  ju  bent  ganjcn  geljcret,  in  bet? 
Skutfdben  Spracfye  auegegcben  werben.* 

2ten£.  i$$  foffcn  aftt@(au6cne(ct)rc,  unb  bie 
Jebre  t>om  el)riftUcl)en  <2Banbel,  nue  aucb  alle 
Sucfcer,  bie  in  ber  $itd)e  6ffcnttic(>  jutu  Sotted 
fcicnft  gebraucljt,  fo  Diel  m&g(icl>  nacb  ber  £d)re 
ber  Jjpcttigcn  ©clmft  unb  ber  #ug«burgtfcl)en 
Gtonfefncn  eingericbtet  unb  beobaclttet  wctben. — 
iiab  befonberg  fed  au£  bem  Meinen  Satccl?iemu$ 
£ut()evi,  na*  bem  btstjmgcn  ©ebraucl)  in  unferet 
j£irc&e,  bie  3ugea$,  unb  anbere,bie  es  bebarfen, 

"I?ie  Urfad>e tyrant  wir  eine  aanj  bentfd^rebenbe  Confers 
enj  haben  ir often :  5©i r  baben  au6  Girfabrung  gelernet,  bats  roo 
cine  Gonf>ven$  bcutfd^  unb  englifd^rebenb  in,  fo  ftnbet  eine 
ibex  bie  anbere  scitc  ftd)  beleibigt.  5Birb  beutfd)  gefprocfrro, 
fo  t>erjleben  bie  &ngUfd>en  wenig,  unb  bftevS  (jar  ni<#t3  bar 
fcon.  -^i.vb  englifd;  gefyrocben,  fo  fcerftebet  tuaud>er  peufc 
fdjor  bie  <£>a<$e  nut  nm  bie  £u\lfte,  unb  roeig  bafyer  nidn  ju 
fottbeUen  in  eadrnt  tvon  ber  gr&£ten  Mc^ttgfeit.  Ueber  bem 
Befmben  fuh  fm*  bie  Sett  gar  wenige,  gam  engfifdje  ^ebigetc 
toelcbe  bie&tyre  unferer  £ird;e  amiebmen,  ober  unmfc^en  ju 
prebtgen. 


f   5  J 


bnttttidittt  tocrbett.  35efagtcr  Sat  ecRWittitf  fbt 
immer  tier  Jpau^£atectnemu$  ttnfcrer  $ud)e 
fei)n. — mag  abcr  aucb  bcr  fogcnannte  C^rift* 
itclie  Satedusmue,  bcr  in  bcutfcfcer  tint)  englifdw 
©pradx,  in  9tcu*9Warfet,  @cl)enani)cal)Sauntt), 
23trginten  gcbrutf t  Morten  ift,  mit  jur  (Srfldrung 
fce£  £utl)er£  VEatecbt^mi  gebraudit  n>erben. 

3ten£-  <J£  frinn  nicmant)  ein  Setter  cber  fbnft 
SScamter  in  ber  &ird)e  werben,  ber  nid)t  ymt 
ttacl)  bcr  Sercrbmwg  ber  $trd)e  jtir@cmcinc  auf* 
genemmen  nwben  iff,  unb  emett  diriftlicbenQBau* 
t>c(  ffifjret  Q53cr  jet)rcr  fetjn  nuU,  bcr  fed  auc^ 
fct)crttcl)  berfyred-en,  bag  et  nacb  tern  -JBorte 
(Sotted  unt  bcr  2Cugeburciifcbcn  Ccnfcfuon  un& 
fcer  ic^re  unfercr  $ird)c  (ctjren  unfit. — <J6  tanti 
and)  nicDt  jugelaffcn  werben,  bag  cin  Sefyrer  un* 
ferer  Senfcren$  m  einiger  Serbtubung  mit  bcr  fe* 
genannmt  Central  cber  ©encrat  <£t)nobe  ftctyct, 
due  bcr  ilrfad)e  bie  nad)f)cr  gejeiget  n>irb. 

4ten£.  Sftiemanb  fann  cin  Sftitgtteb  unferet 
^ird)c  fct)n,  ate  nnr  bcr  obcr  bic  n>ckbc  nacbSbri* 
ftt  93cfet)(  gctauft,  unb  burd)  'tfuflcgung  bcr  J?dn* 
be  uad)Orbming  bcr  cbritHid)cn  $ird>e  ba$u  com 
firmirt,  unb  jum  JftiL  Ztbenbma^l  gegangen  ift. 

€^  3(1  aber  jemanb  ber  $krlanc»en  bat  mit  unS  mm  #eil. 
Slbenbttiabl  511  geben,  ober  wnnfebet  in  ber  ©emcinfebaft 
"ttnfever  ^ircbe  ju  jteben,  t>er  auf  (ttyrijfi  23efel)l  getauft  mats 
be,  unb  $u  etnev  anbern  cbriftltc&en  $ird?e  conftrmirt  trorba* 
tfL  f>  er  folc^ed  bevoeiget,  fo  foil  e£  ibm  jugelaflen  nxrbcn, 
tmb  !ann  and)  alS  ein  3)iit3lieb  bcr  &ircbe  angefefyen  n>evben; 
el>ne  rokber  getauft  cber  amftrmirt  tvevben, 

A2 


(  *  ) 


Stttt*.  «2Ba£  tie  (Stdntc  ttn?>  (ghtfcn 
$cbramt$  betrift,  fo  erfcnnen  nur  nicbt  mel)r  fur 
T\btl)\Q  $ut  (Straining  unt>  gortpflanjung  tcr  £ir* 
^c  alV-twr  iwup  ndwtlicb,  Rafter  tint  T>iaccn. 
tyaftcv  tft  ein  Qrtangclifcber  ictyrer,  ter  tas  'Hint 
in  alien  £()ctleiiD&flig  Denualtct,  oter  atlc  2(ctu$ 
Sttimfterialte  terricbtct.  Serfcibe  imtg  luxcl) 
Oebet  unt  2(uflegung  tcr  Jpdnte  ton  einem  oter 
tttcfyreren  q>afforen  ju  cinem  folcbcn  2(mtc  gecrts* 
net  nut  gennttnet  wertcn;  taben  er  tann  aucfc 
fcpcrlkb  t>crfyrkl)t,  tag  er  ein  fokbc*  2(ntt  trcu* 
licft  nacb  ©*tte$  SBertc  unt  t>cr  4ct>re  unferet 
^ircbe  tcrtvalten  toiU. 

6ten£.  (Sin  Siacen  iff  Jtoar  aucb  ein  SMcne? 
an  tent  QBorte  (Sotted  tcr  aber  nicbt  fcatf  tMIige 
J c()ramr  tcrtv>a(tct  wie  ein  Rafter  ;  fontern  ciner 
let  Satecbi^mu^Unterrkbt  ()dlt,  spretigten  tor* 
lefer,  Jeicbcn  unt  £rntat)mtngcn  t)dlt,  nuc  au$ 
fo  e$  begefyret  nnrt,  Winter  in  tcr  2Cbnxfenbcir 
t>c£  <JPaftor£  taufet-  (Sin  folcbcr  mug  ein  or* 
$ent(kbc3  ©(ict  tcr  ^irebe  fet)n,  ttnt  ta£  3eu8* 
nig  einc£  cl)riftUcben  <2Bantcl£  fjaben.  (Jr  mug 
*uf  Segcfyrcn  te£  ,ftircbcnratb£  ben  tcr  gt)note 
in  fettten  ^d^tgjPciten  geprftfet  tixrten :  nnrt  er 
t>ann  fur  tucbtig  erfannt,  fo  nMrt  er  ton  cincnt 
#ter  tnef)rcren  tcr  tyafttvm  turcbOcbct  tint  2(uf* 
Icguna  tcr  Jpdnte  }u  fokbem  5Dienfte  gennetmet, 
fnmctcr  an  tcr  Sonferenj  otcr  in  ciner  tcren 
©emeincn  ta  er  tienct:  ©abet)  fed  er  aber 
fet)crticb  tor  tcr  gan^enScrfantmlungterfprcfbcn 
tag  er  in  fokbcm  3imte  tmrtkt)  tknen  witf,  na$ 


{   7  | 


9er  Vnftetfitng  tie  tbmgegeben  Witt. — (So  aUt 
tin  fokfcer  2)taccn  flci)  bejletfnger  in  fcincm  lint* 
ie,  tap  cr  tie  erforterte  ^ennrntpc  nnt  gdljigtci* 
ten  erlangr,  ta£  %m  fines  SPafrcr3  $n  fcenvat* 
ten,  unt  er  einen  ortentliden  2Jewf  ton  eine? 
*>ter  md)r  pretigarlofen  ©emetnen  tajn  beremmt* 
fo  hum  er  $n  einem<Pafror  geweibet  nnt  ortinirt 
tt>erten,  auf  tie  QQgeife  nne  sorbin  angejeigr. 

23aS  fon|t  tie  23eamten  ter  ©emeinen  betrift,  fo  foil  c6 
fetm  tuie  fontf  gen>6l>nlidt>  in  wiferer  $ivd;e  bi%v  nar ;  2lek 
tefte,  93ovftel)er,  u.  f.  «>. 

7ten£.  23ci)  jeter  gonferenj  toerten  <Pajroreg 
*rnannt  oter  befrunmt.  n>eld)e  tie  £)rtinarioner* 
t>errid)ten,  unt  alle  Ortinatione-^Sdnnne  eigen* 
§dntig  unterfcbreiben  nnt  trurfen  i()re  ©ieael  ta* 
ju ;  beforgen  and\  taf?  gnte  Ortnnngen  gefjafretj 
tterten.  ©te  foflen  and)  alle  nbrigen  3Jerncl)t un* 
gen  ter  gonferenj  oter@i)notennterfd>retben;  tin* 
fo  e£  urn  irgent  etner Hrfacbe  n>iUen  follte  fcerlangt 
itxrten,  fo  t&nnen  c£  aud)  atfe  tie  nbrigen  <Pafro* 
ten  tint  2(bgeortneten  nnterfebreiben. — <S$  mag 
and)  anf  ©titbeftnten  ter  (pretiger  nnt  2(bgeort* 
neten,  einer  Don  ten  <Pafroren  jinn  Sor(i|er  er* 
ttannt  werten  i  ter  alle£  tva$  nStr)ig  ift  tortefer, 
2Jorfd)(dge  macbt,  *c.  @o  mag  and)  (Siner  auf 
dfcnttcfee  2Beife  ale  ©dnttber  ticnen.  ift  a* 
ber  nid)t  fo  jai  fcerfretjen,  tap  fold)e  tie  ganje  ©  ig* 
ting  f)tntnrd)  in  folcbem  ©cfcfcdfte  tienen  mtifeir; 
fontern  e6  f  5nncn2lbM>edbfehtngen  femi,  nnt?(nte* 
tt  ttnntn  tienen,  ttw  etf  tie  Jim|(dnten  *ff#f* 
levn, 


$m$.  QBurfce  befcbloffen,  fcafl  jdbrtief)  an  ten* 
trimn  ©onntag  in  tern  SDlonatty  October,  cine 
€onferen$  gct)alrctt  n>erte,  in  tern  ©taat  ^ennef* 
fee -oter  tern  wcjtlicbcn  £l)eil  ton  Sirgtnten,  att 
etacm  Ort  wo  tie  €0?c^r^ctt  Don  3>rctigern  unfc 
2(bgeortneten  l)in  ftimmen.  ©ollte  cs  abet  fur 
ttrtljwcnfctg  eracbtet  n>erten,  tag  befagte  Confer* 
«nj  in  etnem  angrdn$cnten  ©taat  follte  gcfyaltcn 
tiKrfcv-n,  fo  mag  es  aucl)  gefdbdjen  ;  aber  tie  Son* 
fcrenj  foil  twiner  ten  Stamen  ^enneffce^on* 
fcrenj  f%en :  Ob ftc  gleicl)wot)l aucl) t>on  cpre* 
fcigern  unt  Ttbgeortneten  au£  nod)  mctyrcrcrt 
©faaten  befte()en  fann. 

9ten0.  £>ie  £onferen$  foil  aug  <Pretigern  nut 
Ttbgcortneten  beftel)en.  tie  ton  il)rcn  ©emeinen 
$  wallet  wcrten,  nne  e6  biet)cr  tie  Drtnnng  in  ter* 
gfetcljen  gdilen  war ;  tocl)  follcn  nicbt  mel)r 
gcovtnete  vStimmcn  fyaben,  als  $>rctiger  jugegen 
fiat :  tie  Itebrtgcn  m&gen  mit  tabet;  fqjn  unt  (xd) 
mit  ten  antern  bcratt)fcl)lagcn. 

lOren^.  sg$  rcurtc  aucl)  fur  notfywentig  angc* 
fetjen,  tafi  etne  jete©cmeine  etne  5?affe  fitr  ftcl) 
feifeftert  ()dlt,  tarinnen  allc£  @elt  ein  jetc$ 
©anfuiygliet  oter  fonff  jemant  frci)\vnlltg  cinle* 
9  t,  gchaltea  werte  — i)ae  @cft>  foil  angewenbet 
t»crben,iun  tie  Soften  tee  Ifbtrucfe  ton  ten  Ser* 
ficlmtngen  ter  Sonferenj  $u  be$at)icn,  Sieifcprcti* 
ger  ju  befortern ;  nne  aucl)  fonftige  Soften,  tie 
gum  Seften  ter  £trcbe  oter  ©emcine  $u  be* 
ftreiten.  3Me  %tt  unt  QBetfe  wie  tie  £a|fe  pi 
fatten,  unt  tie  TCutfgabcn  tcrfclben.  ftet)ct  in 
tcm  ©urbeflnbente*  ^U4;cuvat^0UHt®ei)fti»i'' 


(    9  % 


tnung  te£  93retiger£.  S)a$©e(t  hm  gefammeft 
tterten  bet;  jeter  vpretigt,  alle  SNonatt),  cter  atle 
viertel  3al)t*  <J$  fell  abet  aucl)  bet)  jeter  Son* 
fcrenj  von  tern  jtircbenratl)  2Ttacl)ri$t  von  tern 
SSelauf  fcerfelben  gegeben  tverten. 

<Jtne  ^affefur  tie  Sonferenj  tvirt  fur  tie 
fur  tmn&tl;tg  gel)a(tcn» 

liten£.  C?£  nntb  fftr  ttfl|(ic()  eingefefjen,  tag 
fin  jeter  Q>retiger  em  Serjeielmig  wn  ter  3at)l 
terer  tie  er  jdl)rltcl)  taufu  tint  confumirct,'  von 
Ccmtmtnicanten  unt  £eicben ;  fo  aucl)  von  teut* 
fd)m  <5cl)ttlcn  in  feinen@emeinen  eingiebt,  ta* 
wit  e£  aucl)  mit  ten  nbrigen  2krricl)tungen  ge* 
fcrutft  tvette- 

I2ten£.  2Btt  fatten  e£  atteft  fur  l)?cl)fl  notfc 
tventig,  tag  nnr  alien  mdgticl)ett  gletg  anwentctt. 
unfere  Winter  mit  alien  unfern  ©laubcntflefyren 
in  unferer  tetttfekn  (Spradbe  befaunt  $u  macljcn, 
ta  tvir  tl)nen  am  leiclHeften  felber  Unterricl)t  tarin 
geben  f&nnen ;  unt  tag  tie  <5ltern  vorjuglicl)  tar* 
tfuf  follen  betacl)t  fet>n,  i!)re  Winter  tarinnen 
ju  unterricftten. 

I3ten&  5tein  Jcfyrer  "unferer  Sonferenj  fann  \ 
©i|  unt  ©tttnme  in  ter  jcgigen  ©t)note  von 
tern  <5taat  Sftotfc  Savolina  nel;men :  ttctveil  tvir 
jte  nicl)t  ate  erne  tva^re  (Jvangclifclje  £utl)erifct)e 
©pnote  aufefyen  f&nnen. 

1 4tene  tvurte  aucl)  ffir  gut  angefefyen,  tag 
tie  @c()lufttttefer  Qtonferenj  fo  fcllcn  ftetyen  blei* 
ben,  \w  fte  l)ier  verfagt  fmt,  unt  nacl;  tenfclben 


(10  ) 


geJjanbelttDerbcn;  fofltcaber  bet)  juffinftigw  S'er* 
fammlung  etn>a£  fur  n&tl)ig  befunDen  werDen, 
f)tn$u$ufegen,  fo  mag  c$  gefdbefjen,  titrcfo  erne 
9)Tef)r{)citt)0rt  ©ttmmett;  tort)  fo  Daft  ntcbrtwi' 
t>er  Den  ©inn  De£  obigen  gel)anDe(t  U>erDe  * 

15ten£.  (£g  wurDe  befd)loffen,  Da£  Jjp.  ©eorg 
ffterty  in  Der  ©emeine  an  Dcr  ©olDen  Spring, 
in  ©reen  vSamm)  auf  Den  ndd)ftfunftigen  ftrei)* 
tag  $u  einem  Siaccn  fott  georDnet  unD  genuDmet 
H>erDen,  Don  $>aulu$  unD  <pi)Uipp  JpenfeLt 

lGtenS.  (Jg  fd)ien  aucfo  Der  QBunfcl)  Donatfeti 
2(nwefenDen  Der  ganjen  23erfamm(ung  ju  fcpit, 
Dag  jdt)rlid)  einer  Don  Den  dlteften  Der  9>reDigem 
buret)  atte  ©emeinen  in  Der  ganjen  23erbinDung 
tinferer  Sonferenj  reifen  fotlte,  urn  Diefelbe  nac| 
tfyrenUmftdnDen  ju  unterfucben,unD  befonDerS  Die 
junaen  £el)rer.  fammtitjren  ©emeinen  mit  t)eUfa* 
men  linterridtt,  unD  f)erjfid)en  £rma()nungen  ju 
trbauen.  2C(le  Die  gegenwdrtig  n>aren,  erttdrten 
fid)  nnUtg,  foDief  m&g(id)  2lnftaltenDaju  ju  ma* 
Cl;en,  Daf?  e$  gefd)e()en  m?>ge. 

I7:en£.  Tlxxf  ein  ernftlid)e£  ?(nfud)en  unD  25e* 
$ef)ren  Don  mand^en  Dcutfcben  CHnwobnern  in 
Cape  (SbereDo,  9Wi|furt),  Durd)  J|5  3o()anne$ 
©dmtiDt  unD  ©eorg  Remitter,  Die  fet)r  bitten, 
Dag  fie  m&d)ten  befud)t  werDen,  wmrDe  befdjloffert, 


*  9ltcbt$  fol!te  geatibert  rcerben,  au^genommen  btc  Sage 
iinb^efcbajfenbeit  unfercr  jlircbe  foUte  fo  seranbett  tmben, 
la£  man  au$  gr'mbltc^er  Ueberjeuauna,  fefyen  wfer&e  bap  e£ 
ijotbia,  fet). 

4"  2£dd;e6  and;  auf  bie.beftimmte  ^eit  gefd;afye* 


{  11  ) 

3<xtti  3inf  eineOteife  taf)in  macfcen  foft 
fo  bait)  m&glicl),  urn  tenfelben  ta£  <£t>angelium 
ju  pretigen,unt  alle  fibrigen2(mt£gefcWfte  ju  ter* 
ricbten  tie  erfortert  werten  m!>gen-  S)a$u  n>ftn* 
fd)et  man  if)m  Den  reicben  ©egen  te$  £errn,  ju 
einem  folcfyen  l&blicben  Unternefymen. 

18ten£.  <f£  wurte  befttmmt,  tag  tie  ndcfyffe 
Sonferenj  far  ten  ©taat  ^enneffce,  in  ©utitan 
Cauntip,  in  einet  Ut  Jperrn  2ltam  9J7iflcr'0  @e* 
meinen  get)alten  werte  unt  ityren  2tnfang  ten 
Sten  (Sonntag  im  SDTonatt)  October,  tin  3aj)r 
182!  nefymen  fofl.  £)er  Sftame  ter  ©emeine  un* 
U$  Ott#  tt>o  eS  fetjn  foil,  foil  nocb sorter  3*it  be* 
fannt  gemacbt  werten. 

19ten£.  <£#  tvurte  ater  aud)  befcbloflen,  tag 
tie  £imt>entungen  ttekbe  et(icl)e  9>retiger  in  tern 
©taatOfcio  gegentie  ©eneral  <£t)notegemacl;t 
$aben,  foil  f)ier  mit  eingerucft:  n>erten. 

3um  25efcblu£  nwrten  tie  bet;ten  Jperren  San* 
fcitaten,  ^acob  3in(  unt  2(tam  OTiUer,  turc& 
2lufkgung  ter  J$dnte  unt  ©ebet  $u  9>aftoren 
trtiniret. 

©o  tt>ie  ter  Tlnfang  ju  tiefer  Qonferenj  turd) 
©efang  unt  ©ebet  unt  etttcben  <Pretigten,  te$ 
©amftage  unt  <gonntag£  t>orl)er  gemacbt  tvurte, 
alio  umrfceaucb  ter  23efcMuf5  gemad)t.  Jj?r.  3a» 
cob  Sint  pretigte  jum  SSefcWufi  eine  (anae  unt 
faffente  qprctigt,  am  ter  2ten  <£jnftcl  3o()an* 
»e£,  3,  9, 10  unt  li.  Sen  Jpauptintjalt  felbi* 
ger  ^>retigt  ttninfcHe  man  in  tiefen  Slattern 
erfebeinen  laflen,  mitytf  aber  tvie  e£  fd;emf 
fua)*  fep  f  ami. 


%  p  ) 

liebe*  $efer  \ 
pkx  ftebefi  bu,  bag  wir  bie  roenigetlnterfdbriebette 
$elifd;  SutlKrifc^e^rebiger^erfudHWen  ben@runb  ju  eineV 
€onferenj  ober  ©tmobe,  in  bem  (Etaat  &enneflfee  ju  legen. 
Die  Urfad)en  bason  roirft  bu  att^  folgenbem  23erid;t  febem 
£>u  roirjt  fmben  bag  eine  grope  gaining  in  ber  ®0twbe&t>ti 
5ft  orb  GEarolina  gefd/eben  ift.  £ie  23eamten  mtt  einem  £beil 
Don  ben  @liebern  ber  (srmobe  erflarten  unb  beroiefen  ftd)  fo, 
bag  voir  fie  nidjt  anfeben  fonnten  a!6  roatyre  ©lieber  einer 
<£t>.  £utberifd)en  (snnobe.  Unb  ba  bie  mebrften  son  im$>  bie 
isir  nod)  rouufdjen  alle  S8mid)tungen  ber  ewnobe  nad)  bev 
Sebre  unb  Crbnung  unferer  (£sangelifd)  Stitl)ertfd;cn  $ird>e 
%n  beobadnen  in  bem  €*aat  £enneffee  roobnbaft  ftnb,  fo  feljen 
w?ir  e3  fur  gut  an,  bie  6pnobe  ober  donferen$  bafelbft  31? 
tyalten. 

Urn  aber  bir  bie  <cad)e  etwaS  begreiflid;cr  ju  mad;en,  fo 
ttoHen  nir  bir  juevft  eftvaS  DTad)iiid>t  gcbenroaS  eine(5om 
ferenj,  S^ncbe  ober  SOTinijteri'wm  ift*  2Ba§  eine  @onferen$ 
tiannt  voirb,  ba£  fagt  fo  sielalS  eine  93erfamm(ung  son  $)res 
bigern,  mit  2lbgeorbneten,  auS  ®emeinen.mebrere  ober  voe* 
nigere,  bie  beratbfd)l<xgen  ftci>  miteinanber  fiber  (^ad)en,  tses 
gen  ber  $ird;e,  voieeSam  beften  fewn  mag  bamit  j«  banbeln, 
Sba  voirb  sum  Qlnfang  gefungen  unb  gebetet :  bavoerben  foU 
d;e  banner  bie  in  baS  Se&wmt  \sollen,  unterfudjt,  unb  in 
ibren  Sabigfetten  geprtifet,  obftetud;tig  ftnb  anbere  Seute  au£ 
bem  $Borte  ©otte£  ju  unterrid>ten :  ba  voerben  fie  bered;tts 
get,  ba3  Sebramt  ju  betreiben :  (gie  voerben  entvoeber  baju  crs 
bintrt,burd;  2Iuflegung  ber  #&nbe.mit©ebet  unb  SHnrufung 
®otte$,  fte  ju  fegnen  in  bem  23eruf,  o'ber  bag  ibnen  eine 
fd)riftlid)e  @rlaubnig  son  etlidjen  ber  alteften  ^rebigerger 
geben  voirb,  bie  baju  son  ben  anbern  beftimmt  ftnb/  fo  vote 
man  in  ber  91ad;rid;t  ftnbet,  bie  bason  gegeben  wfo,  in  t  et 
^inifterial-'£rbnung, 

£Ba3  eine  ^»nobe  gefyeigen  voirb,  ijt  fo  mfagen  ba6  namlk 
&)e,  ba  voirb  eben  ba6  namlidje  sevrid;tet. 

(So  ift  e3  bann  aud;  mit  einem  ^iniflerium ;  bod>  mng 
manwiflen,  bag  benjeber  orbentlid)er  €onfcren^.  bie  biebcr, 
bcfonberS  in  ^)ennft)(sanien  gebalten  rouvbe,  fie  immer  in 
|wo  ^lajfen  <jetl;eilt  n^ar ;  gvp  bie  ©pnoba^erfanmtlu^ 


t  is  ) 


•fa  wuv&ett  afle  ®acT;en.  voelctye  tie  ^ird^en  uberrjaupt  Betel? 
fen,  in  il)ren  Orbnungen  unb  Ginricbtungen,  unb  fo  aud;  bt'e 
(Sonferenj  mit  alien  duflferlid;en  @inrid;tungen  unb  bergleie 
cfyen  gebanbelt.  2Ba6  aber  bie  SWinifterial  93erfammlung  am 
gebet,  fo  beftebet  biefelbenurau3t>bllig  orbinirten  *J)rebigenu 
25ie  ut?terfud;en  unb  prttfen  bie  Sebve  anberer  *J)rebigern  imb 
vicbten  bavin,  unb  geben  benen,  bie  ftc  fur  tudnig  anfeben, 
fca£  Stecbt  $u  bienen.  mie  man  fd;on  angejetget  bat.  Gine 
S&evfammlung  fold;er  sprebiger,  fammt  bem  roaS  fte  &errid;ten, 
tt>irb  mit  Siecfyt  ein  SKinijlerium  genannt. 

£)a6  er(ce  SRinifterium  ober  Gonferenj  t>on  ber  5lrt,  in  urn 
ferm  America,  nmvbe  in  ^ennfyfoanien  ervicfytet,  t>ots 
etlicf)en  sptebigern,  bie  au6  £)eutfd)Ianb  gefommen  waren,  bic 
marten  fold>e  Slnftaltcn,  bie  £)rbnung  ber  (f&angelifd)  $\u 
tberifcben^itfbejuerric^ten,  unb  bie  2ln$breitung  ber  !)eilfa= 
men  Scljve  son  ber  3J?enfd;en  <&t\\$ ett  ju  bef ovbern. 

Durcb  bie  ©nric&titng  etner  fold)en  (Sonferenj,  vourben  inu 
titer  mebr  tud)tige  Planner  mm  Sebramt  befbrbert.junb  mebc 
feeutfeben  ®emein?n  erridptet,  unb  bienete  ju  fcielem  @egen, 
be*)be£fur  ba$  gegemoartige  unb  mfunftige  £eben.  Da  ftdj 
tie  v^acbe  abet  &on  3eit  m.  3eit  immer  wetter  auSbreitete,  fo 
nmrbe  e$  befct)voerlicb  fur  einige  sprebiger  in  anbern  (Btaateti 
ber  €onferenj  be^mwobnen*  Unb  Da  bie  3lnjabl  *J)rebiget 
in  bem  otaat  "Jteu^erf  sermebrt  rourbc,  fo  formirten  fte  fur 
ftcr)  eine  €onferenj  bafelbft,  um  ba3  3abr  1790,  roeld;e$ 
fid)  fettbev  aucb  t>iele3  t?ermebvte.  £a  bann  bie  Sebrer  biefer 
fenferenjmit  ben  Sebrern  ber  spennfyfoanifeben  £mtobe  in 
foer  reinen  Sefyre  unferer  $ird)e  etwg  voaren,  unb  einmutbig 
mit  benfelben  nacb  ber  %tg§burgifd)en  €onfe£ion  lebrten; 
fo  war  aud?  grieb  unb  @inigreit  jrotfd^en  tbnen,  unb  bie  ^re^ 
tiger  t>on  bet>ben  ^Bevbmbungen  faben  einanber  alle$eit  an, 
ofe  ob  fte  ju  einer  gebovton. 

3n  bem  s^taat  tftorb  CEaroltna  baben  ftd>  ton  fcielen  Sal>s 
ren  ber.  Deutfd)e  Sutbevifdje  ©emeinen  befunben.  bic  turn 
qOvebigevn  unferer  ^ird)e  bebtenet  vruvben,  n urben  and) 
gegen  bem  ^nbe  bc^  ^origen  SMrfnmbertfc  ^erfammltuigen 
t>on  oevfe^tebenen  ^rebigern  unferer  «5\ivd;e  bafelbfl  gebalten? 

B 


(  14  ) 


$tftet>  fle€anbtbatenorbimrten,  it.  bamit  ber  #trd)e.n>te  ftiatr 
glaubet,  aud)  mtt  <eegen  gebienet  war  i  bod;  burd)  SiBegjiebcn 
ber  >})rebiger  fam  e6  in  SSerfaU.  3m  Sabr  1803,  ivwbe 
aber  eine  (Sonferenj,  nad)  ber  <£inrid)tung  ^ennfotoanienS 
angefangen.  JDbwobl  ber  2lnfang  baju  febr  fd)rracf)  rear, 
fo  fanobiec>ad)eSortgang;  sprebiger  t>erfammelten  ftd)mit 
ijebbngen^lbgeorbneten,  unb  ob  fid;  gleid)roobl  etnige€d)rolee 
tigfeiten  fanben,  fo  warb  bennod)  merflicber  ©egen  babei), 
JDte  (Sonferenj  in  sj)ennf»foanien  bejeigte  grogeS  s&ergnugert 
&aran,  f  Idjes  ju  erfabren.  &it  gaben  it)ren  Sffioblgefallen 
In  ber  oad)c  $u  erf  ennen  inbem  bap  bte  23<>amten  im  9Jame» 
$er  ganjen  ^tmobe  unb  ibrer  ©enebmigung,  burcb  eine  ans 
genebme  3ufd;rift  fold)e6  bejeigten.  (£ie  gaben  aud)  guten 
feevoeig  baoon,  mbem  einer  il)rer  £ebrer,  ftd)  in  Diorb 
Carolina  roobnbaft  gemacfyt  batte.  unb  fid)  mit  ben  ubrigen 
Sprebigern  bafelbft  eingelaflfen  unb  fid)  mtt  ibnen  befebafs 
tigte  befagre  @onferen$  ju  ervidbten;  fo  nmrbe  ibm  baS  fa 
gebiltigt.  bag  ibm  bie  (Sonferenj  in  ^ennfytoanien  ben-- 
nod)  hairier  £5t$  unb  ^timme  be»  ibnen  gab,  fo  oft  er  bej)« 
tDobnte,  unb  erlaubte  bemfelben  aud),  al£  ein  $ftttglieb  ber 
01  orb  darolinifd)en  (Sonferenj  $u  fcrm  unb  mtt  benfelben  $tt 
fctenen.  \ftad)  bem  berfelbe  t>on  9iorb  Carolina  voieber  nad) 
§8  rgtnien  juracf  fam.  ju  roobnen.  unb  ofrerS  nad)  (Carolina 
tei>'ete,  urn  4lmtu;efd)dfte  ba  $u  uerrtd)ten  fo  befam  er  aucty 
ct  t>a^  Uaterft Mwng :  juweilen  auo  ber  .fiaffe  son  ^)ennf»lt>as 
tjien,  >ber  Don  ivobltbattgen  $lmtebrfibern  ber  pennfol&anis 
fd)en  5i)nobe-  Dc^balbcn  betracbteten  fid)  mancbe  aufricl)* 
tige  3fteafct)en  febr  erbauet,  unb  lebten  in  ber  j^ofTnung,  im= 
met  mebr  ^egen,  t>on  ber@onferen$in9torb  Carolina  m  cr* 
lan^ett.  <p  nmrben  etltd)e  Sabre  lang.  felcbc  9lni?alten  unb 
Ginvicbtungen  gemadH,  melcbenidn  nurfttrbie  $Iu6breitung 
fce3  <£t>angelii,  in  01  orb  Carolina  t>ortbeilbaft  war :  fonbern 
aui)  fur  ifutl  Carolina  tbeil8t>on  SBtrgtnten  unb  £ennefiee» 

Die  ^ebrerunfrer  $:rd)e,  in  bem  <Staat€>bio.  rourbmfrcn 
ter^mi'Mx  in  ^ennfwboanien  immer  in  bem  Sebramt  bpf  h'* 
ten.  unb  waren  ^trgtieber  berf Iben  ;  bocb  t>im  bem  ftabr 
<L%U  m,  l)ieiten  fie  mit  ^3eroiUtgung  bee  $ennfi?lvanifd;en 


@tynobe£,  gonial  gonferenjem  Sljre  98errid>timge»  wtfet> 
aber  niny  bag  fie  fid)  t>evfammelten,  urn  ^Inovbnungen  unb 
©nriebtungen,  $um  beften  ibrev  ©emeinen  ju  mad?en,  unb 
biefelbe  $\  beforbcrn,  ic.  ^rebiger  ju  erbiniren  eter  fie  fenfl 
gum  Sebramt  j«  bevedjtigen  mit  ectyriftcn.  ba3  roar  ibre<s:a? 
d;e  nidn,  inbem  eg  ntd)t  jiir  SpcciaUCSonferenj  gebfcvet. 

Da  fid;  abet  bie  3af>l  ber  9)rebiger  tjerntebrte  unb  ibre  SKefe 
fen  nacb  ^pennfplt^anien  bcfc^tiunlicb  n-aren,  megen  be* 
grcgen  Gntfermmg.  unb  c$  auel;  mit  tuelen  Soften  Kerbum 
ben  war ;  fo  fccremigteu  f/cb  bie  ^rebiaer  t>en  bem  £taat 
Ol)io  mit  einigen  tbren  nad;jtrcel)tienbfn  qprebigern.  t>on 
^Dcnnfwltfanien  unb  ^irginien  unb  errlektctcn  fur  fid)  erne 
€onferen;  ober  gtyttottie,  in  bem  3abr  1818/  melcfycbemto 
fefyen  nad;,  em<segen  fur  ben  gij&af  ftpn  mag. 

Damit  wfe  aber  auf  bie  Urfadhen  fommen,  vrarum  \t\i 
ben  2lnfang  ju  ber  GSenferenj,  in  bem  <£>raat  lenneffee 
maduen,  unb  mavUm  [Adoc  Unetfiigleiten  jtWfajctt  $m$  uni? 
bnt  >Berrcaltern  ber  (gnmbein  9vorb  Carolina  cntjicnben  jt,- 
unb  mavum  nnr  fte  mcl)t  mebr  ale  mafyve  £t>angellfd)  It  tb& 
rlkin  9)rebigeranfeben  fbnnen  :  nn^cn  fc  fcielee  a.efagt  tm$ 
fce-tanbtg  nad>gefragt  voivb.  Demjnfclge  ertbeilen  n  u  fciety 
fo  qenait  unb  aufrid,tig,  eine  furje  unb  einfdltige  tyadjxid)t 
bwon  ateroix  fonnen,  nacl)  unferm  beften  ^ifleti* 

©o  genau  wir  miffen  ober  erfabren  fonntetf,  fo  wurbe 
burd)  S5riefwed;fel  einiger  qjrcbigev  in  $pennft)lt>anten  unb 
einigen  in^toib  Carolina,  i>eranjkltet,  bap  eine  ©encral  £  ^ 
nobe  follte  errid;tet  mevben,  bie  mit  alien  Sutberifcben  ?vebU 
germ  in  alien  <£taaten,  unb  son  alien  ^»noben  in  emerSkvs 
binbung  fteben  follten  3Ule  ^t;noben  ober  Qonferenjen  fells 
ten  unter  ber  5lufftd)t  ober  £>errfd)aff  ber  befagten  ©enerak 
©rmobe  fteben,  mekbeand)  ba6  auefdjliefUtcbe  5Ked)t  beftfcetj 
Will,  mit^epflimmungeiner^el)r^ett  ber  befi'nbernSwnebcn, 
foroobl  neue  93M;er  jutn  atfgemeinen  bffentlicben  $ircf)enges 
brand)  ein$ufubren,  alS  and)  ^evbefferungen  in  ber  Sfirurgie 
|tg  mad;en,  &ie  ©eneral=£»nobe  follte  beftd;cn/  au^ 


t  16  ) 


bigern,  bie  au»  anbefn  t>erfd;iebenen  €t>noben  fofiieu  fttyfe 
erroablt  unb  abgefanbt  werben,  (fa  roie  roir  e£  fcerfteben.) 
2>o<$  roollen  roir  ben  ?efer  binrreifen,  ben  $)lan=@nttt>urf  jw 
einer  (5entrak$3erbinbung  mlefen  ;  unb  fo  and;  bie  bebenfli* 
ityen  Uvfacfyen  einiger  *J)rebiger,  in  bem  <&taai  £>bio,  roavum  ft'e 
frenfelben  nid;t  annefymen  rcollen,  rceld;e  be&be  bier  ange* 
Ijangt  finb* 

I.  ©a  bann bie  9flebrbett  ber ^rebiger  ber (simobe  in  SRorfc 
(Sarolina  fur  eine  fo!d;e  Synobe  ftimmten,  unb  groge  9ieU 
gungen  bafitr  jeigten ;  tviv  aber  gar  nid;t  ibreS  <2inneS  in  bet 
<Ead;e  feijn  fonnten :  voeit  roir  glaubten,  bag  eine  fold;e  <E»s 
tiobe  roeit  mefyr  (scfyaben  al$  9tufeen  fdjajfen  rcurbe;  fo  vourbe 
fcaS  febon  ju  einer  Urfad)e  unferer  ttneinigfeit 

II.  rourbe  im  3abr  1817  eine  gercifle  (Sonftitutiort, 
batHjeigt,  eine  Dvbnung  unb  Sftegel  nad)  bem  <Ed?lug  bet 
©ijnobe  fcerfagt,  in  (£nglifd)er  @prad;e,  ntU  ben  erjten  22 
Slvtifeln  ber  3uig$bnrgifd)en  (Sonfegion,  unb  befd)lotfen,  bag 
xoix  nad)  ber  £ebre  berfelben.  bie  wir  ©lieber  ber  Sutberifd^en 
$ird?e  ftnb,  follten  einmfitbig  let>ren ;  unb  bag  roir  bann  aud> 
nad)  ber  befagten  fcerfagtenOrbnung,  in  alien  93errid)tungen 
ber  @i;nobe  ober  Sonferenj  banbeln  follten  unb  rcollten.*  CE3 
war  and)  befd)loflen,  bag  feine  5lenberung,  in  irgenb  einer  t>on 
ben  igdjtaflcn  fbnnte  gemad;t  werben.  obne  bag  e3  $\vep 
'^rittbcilber^vmobefur  gut  beftnben  nnVbe. 

Unter  anbern  war  bejttmmt,  unb  aejlgefeto,  bag  jebe 
nobe  ober  @onferen$  tabrlid)  auf  ben  ^vinitatio  £onntag,  unb 
an  ben  barauf  folgenben  £agen  fottte  gefcJteti  merben.  Tcm 
alien  aber  ungead^tet,  bejtimmten  bte  ^eamten  ber  £»nob<% 
mit^emnlligung  etlidjev  anbevn  9)rebigern  ibves  £:nnee,  in 
bem  3abr  i819,  funf  ©oc^en  t>or  ber  gefefeten  3k*t  e?ne 
(spnobe:  f  um  ©elegemjett  ju  befommen,  bag  einer  son 


*  <53  rourben  bc^>  1500  G'remplaren  t>on  biefer  £)rbmmg  ge* 
brucft,  unb  febr  t>icle  bason  t>erf auft, nnb  alS  bie@runbregel 
unfere  jtircbe  angepriefen,  voie  man  in  ber^Borvebe  beflelben 
feben  fann. 

+  £)iefe  <5onferen$  ger)t  bepbem^amen  bie  Un$eitige 
<tpnofce* 


I  17  I 


Qmen  W  fonnen  an  ber  befagten  unjet%tt  ^nobe  e# 
n>al>lt  merben,  $u  einem  Slbgecrbneten,  nacb  ber  spenns 
fptoanifdjen  ermobe,  meld)e  in  Baltimore  gebalten  murbe 
fluf eben  bem  befagten  £rinitati£  (Bonntag.  feer  ba  abgeovb- 
net  murbe,  war  e>eu-etair  son  ber  91orb  (Savolinifcticn^^s 
nebe  ju  eben  bet  Sett,  bcv  abcr  feinem  t>on  ben  *))rebigern  in 
bem  vStaat  Senneflfee  9tocfrrid)t  t>on  ber  33eftimmung  ibrer 
tmjeitigen  emtobegab,  bi3  e$  jufratmar  fur  fie,  mit  befits 
twbnen ;  unb  einige  bef amen  gar  ni$t0  bat>on  ju  miflfen,  bid 
alleS  fcorber;  mar, 

III.  3Bir  fonnen  einige  (Stitcfe  meldje  an  ber  un$eitigeri 
©rjnobe  &crrtd)tet  wurben  nidu  fur  recfyt  unb  billig  anfeben : 
@S  irurbe  eine  $lage  gegen  ben  jungen  *J)rebiger  ©a&ib  jpens 
feleingebrad)t,  t>on  cinem  iDfcmne,  ber  ftcf),  fo  t>iel  man  meip, 
$u  ben  qkeSbpterianern  bait ;  ber  gabt>or,  ba£  befagterltar 
fcib  jpenfel  gefucfyt  batte,  ibn  urn  feinen  guten  Xiamen  $ti 
brtngen.  -Dav>ib  joenfcl  aber  leugnete  fold>e$,  unb  berief  ftd^ 
barauf  ba$  er  3eugnige  genug  bagegen  batte ;  unb  bie  Urfadje 
tvarum  fie  nid)t  gegenmartig  maren,  war:  fein  53er!lager  batte 
tbmoor  t>erfd)iebenen  Beugen  gefagt,  bag  er  md)t  gegen  ibn 
an  ber  @»nobe  erfdjetnen  mollte ;  unb  er  batte  baber  nid;t 
noting,  bap  er  fid)  mit  einigen  3eugnigen  serfeben  wurbe : 
fcenn  menn  er  batte  gegen  ilm  erfdjeinen  wollen,  fo  hatte 
er  ibm  fcbon  ebebem  Okdjricfyt  bat>on  gegeben.  91ad)s 
bem  aber  t>on  ber  ead?e  etwa<?  cfefyrod)en  mar,  fo  erfud)te 
ber  ^3rafe§  t>on  ber  Eijnobe.  bie  bepben  banner  mit  einanbe* 
ju  t>erfobnen,  unb  alleS  ju  sergvaben:  baju  frerwiPigtcn  ft<# 
berjbe,  unb  jum  Bengnif  beflen  gabenfie  einanber  bie£art 
be. unter  einem  ^egenSfyrud)  t>on  bem  jp.  ^rafeS,  unb  man 
ctlaubte  bap  $ricbe  fer>. — ©e6  anbern  £age£  aber.  wurbe  bie 
©ad>e  micber  bert>orgebracbt ;  unb  be»  berfelben  ©elcarn- 
beit  wurben  and;  ^lagen  gegen  ben  £at>ib  £enfel  gebradrt, 
bap  er  bie  $R6m:fd)  (SatbolifdK  Sebre  unb  ber  gleidwn,  bad* 
jmn  )lberglauben  leitet,  prebtgte.  £ie  83eamten  ber  ^»m*be 
nabmen  e6  and)  wteberum  an,  unb  fubven  in  ibrem  G>ertd?te 
fort  gegen  ben  Statnb  jpenfel.  bi6  fte  ibn  fcfyulbtg  erflarteri; 
i\nb  ii)n  jur  Strafe,  t?on  bem  'llmte  eine^  liceucivten  Cianbfc 


fc'ateit,  \\\  fcem  £>lenit  eine§  (SatedberenS,  attf  6  Sfttftiatbe  £mn# 

$ej&tctf.*  St  fofttc  nut  mit  bem  &ebittg,  ivieber  ju  feinem  *>orU 
gen  @rafc  in  bem  Scbramt  bcredxtiget  roerben.  voenn  nad)  bent 
feetiaaf  &<r  6  Sftonatbe.  bcm  Jprn  9)refibenten  i>tnldnglid>cn 
fd>rif*licbcn  23cirei§  a,ebrad)t  vrmrbe,  bag  gricbe  in  fttnen  ©e* 
tneinen,  unb  feme  erbeblid>e  &\<i$e  con  5lnbew,  befonb*r# 
S>on  ben  jJu'formirten,  Oernuttblid)  bie  *J)re3bi)terianern  cjes 
mei;mj  -  aeacn  ibn  scrbanben  fen :  folate  ber  sprcftbent  bes 
*oflnia#tia,et,  ibm  @anbibaten=2)oiamid)t  311  eribcilen,  bi$ 
$ur  nadwen  £tmobe. 

ilnter  btejera  23ebina,  fennte  SDaDrb  ^enFel  nid)t  tvie? 
ber  am  (§abe  bcr  fed;3  &onati)e  jtt  feinem  ©rab  in  bem  Sefjtr 
mm  gtitt'ngen ;  voeil  biejenigen.  bie  ibn  erft  bep  bcr  (Si;ncbe 
aerflagten,  batten  bic  nemlid)e  jilaeje  voieber  §egea  ibn  $es 
bracfor:  roeil  feinc  2cbre.  bev  Sebre  folcbcr  qjrebiger,  wegen 
£aufe,  iuib  ^ettb"matf  jfo  and)  nra/n  bcr  ©nabenvoabl,  fo 
%v>ic  fu» biefclbe  batten,  eri%egeitwaT,  (imb  roieman  ajaubt, 
tie  oevrn  SSeamten -febvju  benfclben  geneigt  vcaren  )  JDiefeS 
tvar  aud)  bic  ^eimung  ton  I\wtb^$ircbenratbeti,  unb  babev 
irangen  pfc&arauf  ba§  er  fottte  ju  einem  spajtor  orbinirt  rcer; 
ben,  umc  cy  a  a  ber  yorberaebenben  8»nobe  befcbloflen  Wat* 
3J?it  ben  Q&ana/ttfd)  Sicformirtcn  battc  er  feinenetreit,  bar 
"soon  voir  nnfien,  benn  stele  son  benfclben  meld;e  orbentlidje 
©liebcr  [mi,  gebenbei)ibm  jtmt  2lbcnbmabL 

<B  muvbe  3itij»lcid>  bamit  befd)lotTen,  bap  tin  gatt,  £>at>ib 
$en?er$  ©emeincn,  ibn  in  feitiem  juruefgefe^en  ©Mb  nid)t 
annebmen  routbeu,  bap,  fo  e§  &evlana,t  nmrbe,  tym  ein  3\e? 


*@inen  Sftann  im  ©erid&te  (irafwfttbtg  511  erflaren,  ebe  er 
{cine  ^eua/n^eaemvartig  bat,  unb  and)  nad)bem  fein  QSerfla* 
$cr  ud)  mitbentfolben  aerf&bnt  cvHaret  bat ;  ob  folc^ed  feeife 
fabren,  Don  5*neben3vid;tcvn  recbt  ober  unrecbt  ware,  rcpgeit 
itnbeve  urtbcilen.  5Biv  feben  an  aI5  ein  eiqcnmad)tia/r 
^>anbcl  unb  nad)  ©unjtcn  cjebanbeit,  unb  ft'nb  nid;t  bamit 
jufvieben,  unb  tft  abenual  eincUrfacb  roarmu  ipiv  mit  fdd>en 
Mttein^jinb;  befenberS,  ba  fie  ftd;  nacl;l)cr  fud;ten  511  xcdyts 
fertigen  in  ber  <£a$p. 


1 1* ) 


$m*menbattott&6d)reuVn  foflte  au&jefertigt  vwbetu  g& 
fciefe  'ilnevbietung  abcr  banften  Dauib  $eiiM$  ©emeinew 
iftnett  nid;t ;  inbem  jte  l)cfttg  bavauf  brangen,  bag  er  follte 
^u  einem  fairer  orbinict  roerben,  welcfceS  aud;  nad;l)er  9^ 
fd>et)en  i(l  one  in  ber  Sola/  ge^eigt  wtrb 

SGBaS  aber  aucty  nod;  febv  fonbevbav  iji :  bie  gebrucfte  9?ad>? 
rid;ten,  t>on  ben  $$errid;tungen  ber  unjeittgen  ^t)m be  fagt; 
fcag  &iele£  gegen  bie  Sebre.  roeld;e£at>ib  JJcnfel  yrebigte,  bar* 
getban  rourbe,  unb  f laa/.veife  gegen  Urn  bebauptet ;  mib  bens 
nod;,  nad)bem  er  mit  fdjon  gemelbeter  Strafe  belegt  tvarb, 
f>  unube  ibm  jroet;  lagc  nad;ber,  folgenbcs  @ejtattung$s 
fctyreiben  gegeben,  rote  ftilgt: 

Nomine  Jesu. 
"DiefeS  foil  jur  9lad)rtd;t  unb  Seugnig  bienen,  bag  j)err 
'  "Dastb  SpcnUl  nad;  Orbnung  ber  Goangelifd;  ^utberifd;en 
''^mijWiaU'Berfammlung,  beo  etaats  Sftorb  Carolina  unb 
"benaci)bamn  £;taaten.  i)t  gepritfet  roorben,  in  fciner  i£vs 
"fennrnig  ber  (*t>angeUfd;en  £el)re.  unb  ben  erfovberlid?en 
"Sa^igfeiten,  baS  tot  eine<?  (*t>angelifd;en  SebrerS  ju  t>er; 
fatten.  Bern  jufotge  ivivb  er  biemit  bet>ollmad;tiget:  5f= 
"fendid;  511  prebigen,  i£ated;tomu3unterrid;t  ju  balten,  unb 
"«$u  taufen,  in  ben  ©emeinen  t>on  Lincoln  (Saunty,  unb  in 
"alien  anoern  prebigerlofen  ©emeinen.  ber  (£t>angelifd)en 
"$ird;en,  wo  e3  mtt  3ted;t  mag  erforbevt  roerben'  bi*  jur 
"ndd)>len  (Lmferenj.  ©old;e$  bejeugen  rotr.  bie  33eamten 
»ber  befagten  (Sonferenj.  mlt  unfern9tomen  eigentyanbig  un* 
"tevfin'teben,  unb  angebvuefren  ^iniftevial  6iegel. 
!Den30fleti2lpril  1819,  (3.  ©.  §'^^^§ 

&  9 • 

N.B.  QSer  ftefcet  nid)t  fogletd),  bag  bierin  ein  £&ibefe 
fprud)  fomi  muge.  beigt  in  biefem  © eftattungSfdjreibe  n, 
bag  Dabib  $eftfel  geyrftft  roovbm  few,  unb  bag  er  bie  erfers 
berlicben  gabigfeiten  babe,  bay  2ebramt  $u  ucrwalten  ;  unb 
tutr  etlid)e  £age  t>orber,  foil  er  em$  grogen  9Bcrbred?cuS 
uberfubvt  nvwben  femr  wkl)c£  acrbiente  in  bem  &ffentltd;en 
©rue?  J;erauS  gegeben  $u  roevfcen, 


i  20  ) 


Sn  eme?  fcon  £>at>ib  Renters  ©emeinen,  wmbe  em  3J?aftft* 
Ittegen  feinem  bofen  £eben  unb  unorbentlidjen  5Banbel,  au$ 
t>er  ©etneine  gefd)loffen,  son  bem$ircbenratb,mit^ettftmift 
nwng  ber  ©emeine  uberbaupt  unb  irjreS  $rebiger&  £et 
SEftann  roenbete  ftd)  ju  ber  befagten  unjeitigen  Stmebe,  mit 
fcem  3eugnig,  Don  einem..  ober  t>telleicl)t  aroeen  3Jtdnnern  tins 
terfdjrieben.  bag  er  ein  outer  9iad)bar  ware  :c  5>  mjufolge 
erfldrten  bie£eamten  ber  £rmobe.  bie  5)errid)tung  be$  jiirs 
(tyenratbS,  befagten  9}?ann  auejufdjliegen,  fur  unrecbt,  unb 
befd;logen,  bag  ber  9)iann  ein  Dolligee  $iitglieb  ber  $ird)e 
fe»n  foil,  obne  jemanb  in  bie  ©emeine  binjufenben,  urn  bic 
^ac^e  geborig  311  unterfudjen.  ober  bag  fte  felber  envaS  son 
ben  Umftdnben  vongten,  unb  bie  ©emeine  wobl  10  ober  mebt 
9D?eilen  son  emigen  ber  alten  j?errn  entferntift.  £)od>  e§ 
fagten  einige  ©lieoer  ber  <S»nobe,  bie  bre»  alten  £>errn  l>at* 
ten  benSd;iuggemacbt  obne  ben  £Vnratb  t>on  anbern. 

5Bir  feben  biefeS  and)  fur  ein?  eigenmdcbtige  j)anblung  an, 
fcenn  eo  fann  t>on  nirgenbe  ber  enviefen  voerben,bag  eine  <&t)s 
«obf  bie  Wad) t  bat,  etnen  £5d)lug,  Der  t?om  $ird)enratb  unb 
ber  ©emeine  gemaefyt  ifh'jn  bredjen :  bie  ©emeine  bat  mel)t 
!D?ad)t  in  folcben  gdtlen  al6  irgenb  eine  <©»nobe. 

IV.  (Jine  anbere  Urfadje  roarum  xovt  nid)t  mtt  biefer 
nobe  fbnnen  t>ereinigt  femt.  tft  rote  folgt:  5LBir  baben  fdnifts 
lid;e  ^eugnige,  bag,  ba  eine  <£d;rift  an  ber  befagten  uveitis 
gen  (^ttnebe  Dorgelefen  wurbe  barin  gefagt  voar.  bag  bie 
9}?enfd;beit  Scfit  (Sbrifti  m  bie  ©ottbeit '  fen  aufgenommen 
n?orben,  unb  bag  er  baber  alle  getdidje  (*igenfd>aften  bdtte : 
fo  fagte  ber  $)rdfe6,  er  fbnnte  fbl$&  nicbt  glauben.  £a 
aber  gefagt  nmrbe,  bag  e£  bie  £ebre  ber  93'bel  fcv> .  fo  ant: 
tvortete  berfelbe:  "28enn  e§  funf  bunbert  SMbeln  faaten,  fo 
ttmrbe  er  bod)  nid)t  glauben !"  >IBofur  berfelbe  nlemalS 
mit  unferm  ^Siffen  ift  jur  ^erantroortung  gefcrben  rcorbcn, 
fcielvoeniger,  bag  ibtn  eine  etrafe  aufcrlegt  ivurbe. 

5Rad)bem  bienn^eitige€«ncbc  aufo,ebrccl; en tvavb,  unb  tern 
JDat>ib  ^enM  feine  .^irdjenvdtbe  erfubrpn,  n\v?  wt$en  ibm 
fcefcblojTen  war,  fo  roaren  fte  febr  un^uf  ricben,  unb  fanbten  eu 
«en  Jftann  mit  25itt|ct)viften  an  einen  Rafter  tin  <^taat  %tr$ 


(  21  ) 


ijkffee,  unb  begef)rftm  t>onbemfetben,bager  bo$  anf  ble  oAk 
ndre  3*it  t>er  bejtimmten  cnnobe  fame,  urn  eine  red)tmagige 
©»nobe  $u  balten,  bamit  ber  unred)tmaf3ia,e  <$d)lu£  an  bet 
Un^eitigen  (§onferen$  gegen  i^ven  9)ivbiger  mod)te  wkberrufet* 
wetben,  imb  bag  mit  tbnen  nad)  ber  Srbnung  gebanbelt  mers 
ben  mbctyte.  Unb  ba  berfelbe  aber  einen  23rief  an  bie 
unjeitige  ennobe  gefanbt  batte,  bap  ev  auf  bie  3eit  ba  fe»» 
wollte,  urn  bie  regelmagige  £))nobe  ju  balten  mit  benen  bie 
be»wol)tten  wurben;  fo  war  er  and)  ofyne  bem  baerwartet, 

Die  ^ttnobe  war  in  einer  be$  j?rn.  ^prdfeS  ©emeinen  be* 
fu'mnu\allwo  eben  bfe  un$eitige  €:*)nobe,  ftmr  SBrcben  fcor* 
\)tx  gebalten  war*  Da  aber  ber  sprebiger  t>on  £enncflee,  wit 
etlidjen  anbern  sprebigern,  mie  aud>  $lbgeorbneten  au£  faft  ak 
Ien  Dattib  jpenfel'S  ©emeinen  bc6  £onntag£  anfatn ;  fo  wan 
S}x  ^>vafc6  nid)t  an  ber  ,fttrd)e,  aber  mfr  etltc^e  ?[><  eilen  baton* 
Derfyvrebiger  t>on  £enne|Tee  fanbte  fogleid)  einen  feiner  ©ea 
fellfd)aft  mit  eiuem  ^orftefyer  berfelben  ©emeine  ab  ju  bem 
#rn.  *J)rdfeS,  mit  tiner  fd)riftlid)en  33itte:  er  mccbte  b>^c& 
an  bie  $ird)e  fommen,  bamit  ftc  bie<Ead)e  crbentlid)er  weife 
unterfucben  fonnten.  dv  antwonete  aber,  er  fen  tiid;t  red)t 
wobl,  unb  fo  er  aud)  ware,  gienge  er  bod)  nid)t  bin.  (Er  fa<y» 
te,  bie  (Srmobe  fet>  fd)on  gebalten  worben,  unb  fen  nidn  nfe 
tbtg,  fie  wieber  $u  batten  @r  befabl  aud)  feinem  $*orfreber> 
bie$ird)e  nid)t  ju  offnen;  bod),  ba  ber  anbere  5lbgefanbte 
etwaS  mit  ibm  wegen  ber  £ad)e  refontrte,  fo  Iic£  er  j«,  bag 
barin  geprebigt  wurbe  aber  bie©efd)afte  ber  £»nibe  turf  ft » 
nrd)t  Sarin  t>errid)tet  wetben.  Da  biefcs  aber  bie  beftimmte 
Jeit  unb  ber  £)rt  war,  an  welcber  bieemwbe  foUte  gebalten 
werben,  fo  wuvbe  in  ber  $ird)e  geprebigt,  unb  bie  €i)ncbe  uns 
tev  emem  ober  mebrere  (Sict>b&»»ini  gebalten  Da  aberDafcib 
jfcnMS  3lbgeorbueten  wupten.  bap  eg  and)  nad)  bem  <?d)lug 
t»cn  ber  Csimobe,  gebalten  im  3abr  1817  befd)lo^en  war, 
bap  er  mit  anbern  Ganbtbaten  an  biefer  <£»nebe  orbinirt 
werben  foUte ;  fo  brangen  fte  barauf  bap  er  an  eben  bem  Cri* 
fogleid)  ovbinirt  mnbe,  unb  ein  anberer  mit  ibm. 

@y  wurben  and?  brew  55ittfd)riften.  mit  guten  3euani£en 
%on  Dai>ib  $enfd  ba  eingeaeben,  welcbe  feine  £)rbination 
forberten*  Unb  eine  ba$ori;  j)at  au^bvu^lid;  bafur  angcl)^ 


(  m  * 


teU  €^  warn  aud>  ftebenSIbgeorbneten  attS  Sincofn  gmliu 
%  ncbft  einemanbern  ftt^abenben  gtvunbjugegen  bie  aud) 
fur  (Vine  Drbination  anbielten  unb  jtitmttten.  jnatte  jemanb 
etwaS  gegen  feine  £>rbination  gebabt,  warum  ftnb  fie  nid;t 
erfcbienen.  ba     b,  d;  genug  befannt  war 

5&eiji  aber  a'Jetn  ungead;tet,  wurbe  rattib  £en?el  feine 
£)rbtnation  t>on  ben  alten  $emt  fur  ungiMtigerfldrt,  unb  eine 
Slit  t>on  S3annfd)rift  gegen  ibn  berau£  gegefren :  ob  fte  ftd) 
gteid)wcl)l  erflart  batten,  bap  fie  febr  uni  ben  (Etrcitbanbel 
Derlegen  wdren,  unb  wunfdjten,  ba$  die*  in  ber©ute  unb 
in  ^ben  mbd)te  aufgemacbt  werben £cm  anbern  (San- 
bibaten  feine  ©rbination  befidtigten  fte  nad?ber ;  bem  JDatrifc 
feine  aber  nidn,  (frermtublicb  weii  er  nidu  ibreS  Jinnee  n^av) 
ob  fie  gleidjwobl  bcpbe  t>on  einem  9)?ann,  unb  jit  einer  £cit 
$errid;tet  wurbe, 

€o  blieb  bann  bre  <gad)e  fteben,  blS  an  ben  tefcten  Srinte 
tis^ontag  an  welcbent  wieber  eine  €inu<be  in  frncolnton, 
§ftorb  Carolina  ibren  5lnfang  ncbmen  fMlfe.  * 

33a  tterfammelten  ftd)  faft  alle  ©lieber  bev  (Ettnobe  ttotj 
91  orb  Carolina  unb  angrdn^enben  <£taaten.  2?ei;  btefet 
fBcrfamtnkmg  war  eine  ^Xrbrbeitber  $J)rebiaer  *>on  OfrrbGos 
rolina,  unb  etUd>e  atte  ©irginien,  bie  fur  b;e  ©eneral^nnos 
be  geneigt  unb  and)  nteiftenS  ber  £el)re  unb  £rbnung  unferer 
£ird>e  abgeneigt  waren. 

SSe*)  biefcr  3«fammenfimft  aber.  wurbe  unS  gar  feine  5(ns 
erbietung  gemadjt,  ba£  bie  ©treitfacben,  nad;  ber  Sebre  ber 
fyeiligen  ©d>rift  follte  unterfud?t  werben,  bamit  fie  auf  eine 
cbriftUd)e  $3eife  unb  in  ^rieben  aufgemacbt  wurbe.  gie  ber 
viefen  ftd?  baranf  ba£  fte  eine  gXet>rt>«tt  mif  ibrer  <£e»te  fatten, 
wnb  barnad)  follte  aUc^  gerid)tet  werben.  £aber  orbneten 
fte  erft  einen  ibrer  9)rebiger  ab,  ebe  fte  $tt  un$  an  bie  $ird)e 
j  famen.  mit  jwo  ftragen  an  einen  unferer  ^rebiger  £ie  erfte 
1  war:  "ob  er  fid;  t>on  ber  (Ennobe  in  Dlorb  Carolina  abreiffen 


*  9|uS  bem  was  ba  uorgefaCen  ijt,  wurbe  biefe  (§onferen£ 
Sernad;  bie  ©  t  r  ^  i  t=  @  o  it  f  c  v  e  n  ^  genanntt 


(  £8  I 


5>oSte?M  £ie  anbere  war:  "ob  er  ftd)  so*  einer  $MnW 
fcpn  ^rebigern  unb  Hbgejrbneten  wolite  in  bem  etrmbans 
fcel  regteren  laflen ?"  Diefer  gab  ibm  aber  f einc  entfdjeibenbe 
ftfntivort,  fam  ut  ben  ubrigeu  son  un£,  unb  jeigte  e£  un6 
«n.  Dem  ju  folge  gaben  wir  unfcre  Slmwott  fd)riftltd); 
"Dap  tptr  unS  nid>t  son  ber  £*)nebe  lo3  reiflen  roollten,  roir 
tsol!ten  un$  and)  nict>t  son  einer  3flebrbeit  regieren  lafien  ; 
fonbern  voir  isollten  alleS  nad)  ber  gebre  ber  5tagSbnrgifd>ett 
(Sonf^gion,  unb  nad)  ber  €onftitutiett,  <  ober  ber  Crbnung  urt* 
ferer  ftixd)?*.  unterfud)en  unb  entfd)eiben,  aber  ant>er&  md)t" 
Snbcjfen  fam  oer  Slbgeorfr  lete  $n  unS,  ba  voir  al!e  be»famtnett 
tsaren,  unb  fotberte  eine  munblicbe  Qlntwort  auf  bie  neml?d;e 
Jvage*  SDtefe  nuube  ibtn  bann  aud)  mnnblid)  son  une>  gcge* 
ien.  Davauf  antvoertete  er  mit  trofygen  ffttfenen  unb  berv« 
fd)enoen  Ion  :  '*Da6  ijtbie  €ad;e  nid)t.  3d;  frage  nur: 
BBollt  ibr,  pber  motlt  ibr  nid)tT"  $&r  antroorteten,  -voir 
tsMlten  n'.d)t  "  @r  fa^te.  ba$  ijt  alleS  voaS  id)  n?ifien  roill* 
Damit  isanbt?  er  fid)  fcbnell  urn,  unb  lief  eilenb»  son  un$ 
roeg.  3nbeflTen  riicfte  bie  ganje  $?ad)t  unferer  ©egner  bers 
an,  unb  legten  unS  bie  nemlid)e  Jragen  sor.  $Btr  antroor* 
teten  rote  msor  Die  Oberjlen  unter  fyntxi,  vooltten  bebaup* 
ten,  bap  n>ir  an  fcinesevfagte  £)rbnung  gebtmben  rodren.  urn 
fcre  otreitfacbe  $u  entfd)eiben  ;  fonbern  nur  nad)  ber  SOiebrs 
fyeitber  ©tmnmnson  ^rebigem  unb  $(bgeorbneten,  unb  bie 
fcdtten  fte  ja  Unb  e§  ware  bod)  sevnuriftig  unb  billig,  bag 
tsir  nad)  bcrfelben,  in  ber  «tmtfad)e  banbelten  2Sir  aber 
fead)ten,  bte  ?ebve  beHlug^burgifcben  (Eonfegion,  i  ba  ivir  sers 
ftc&ertnjaren.  bag  fte  mit  ber  Sebre  ocr^tbel  ju  erroeifen  ivd* 
re/)  foftte  un3  meljr  gelten.  al$  b;e  otintme  einer  iWebrheit 
Don  fl?enfd>en.  bie  ber  £ef?re  unb  Orbnung  unferer  $ird;e 
guvotber  ftnD. 

ORad)  emem  furjen  5Bortvoed)fel,  son  ber  5ivt,  gtengett 
fie  in  bie  ,fiird)e,  unb  voir  folgtcn  nad).  Da  bemubete  jid) 
Spw  9>rdfed  burcb  eine  large  9\ebc,  in  ber  Deutfd>eti 
d>e  3U  beroeifen,  wa^  er  sorber  gefud)t  batte  ju  bebanptcn* 
Sil^bann  mad)te  ^)r.  ©ecretar  eine  nod)  langere  9^ebef  in 
@ngltfd)er  2  pmbe :  barin  er  fudne,  vi  erroeifen,  bcif  wir 
jar  nid;t  serbunben  tvdren,  nacfybev  dvnfnnuion  ebtn  £)r&i 


f  24  ) 


tusng  unj|erer  $ird)e  ju  banbcln  ;  ob  fie  gleidjroeW  con  8)tft 
felber,  mit  @enebmigungber£imobe  Derfaft  unb  bem  £vucf 
fibergeben  uutrbe :  fo  ware  e6  bennod>  nidn  in  ber  51bftd;t 
gefdjeben,  bag  ee  cine  9\egei  cber  9iid;tfdmur  fe»n  fi  Ute, 
tt>ovnad>  wir  al3  ®lieber  ber  <Emu>be,  in  unfern  ©efebaften 
|tt  banbeln  batten.  fen  nur  cine  2lrt  t>on  $lbrig  cber siftus 
per,  roornad)  man  mit  bev  3eit  etwaS  orbentlidjeS  formiren 
ober  tjcrfafien  fbnnte,  wann  in  3ufunft  fo  etwa6  nbtfyig  wa= 
re ;  fur  bie  3eit  batte  man  aber  fo  etwaS  nid?t  nbtbig. 
wurbe  aber  au6  ber  &ird?enorbuung  fetbjt  erwiefen,  bap  e3 
fur  ein  folcl)e6  23ud;  angenommen  mar,  unb  Don  etlicfyen 
^)vebigem  evft:  unterfud)t  worben  unb  fur  gut  erfannt,  unb 
bann  evjt  auf  baS  ©utbeftnben  unb  SSefebl  ber  eimobe  bem 
©rud  ubergeben  worben.  SSorauf  er  fagte,  bap  e3  nidn  fo 
wdregemewnt  gewefen.  (Er  bmte  e3  bnrd;  Ucbereimng  unb 
Sttangel  an^eit  unbefonnener  weife  alfo  gefebrieben.  obne  e$ 
Berber  recfyt  ju  uberlegen ;  baber  mupte  nun  aUe£  nad;  ber 
SRebrbeit  regieret  unb  geriefytet  merben. 

5Bir  aber  waren  ber  3)?e»nung,  e£  wurbe  fid)  aB  eine  fof)r 
mwevttanbige  jjanblung  fcon  un3  beweifen,  fo  etwaSju  t>er^ 
wetfen,  weld)e3  bod)  nacb  bem  ®d)lup  unb  mit  ©cnebmU 
gung  ber  ^wnobe,  t>or  menig  3abren  gefd;eben  :  bag  man 
5>ie  Soften  be3  WbbrudS  unbCrinbinbenS  fur  1500  Grempfos 
ren  au3  ber  ,fiaffe  bafur  angewenbet  batte ;  unb  ein  jebe e>  (Ex- 
emplar  fur  75  @ent$  mupte  t>erfauftmevben,  urn  bie  Soften 
ju  erfei?;en. 

Ob  nun  bi?  alten  frerrn  £>eamten  mit  ibrem  3»geb5r  mob! 
felber  fo  roeit  bdtten  benfen  fonnen  fo  war  bie  9ieignng.  bie 
©eneraU^mtobe  3U  errid)ten,unb  eineSBereiniquna,  mit  "alien 
Sieligipn^avtbe^en,  befonberS  mit  ben  ^}reeb»terianem  fo 
gr^p  bap  e£  alle6  ba£  anbere  nberwogen  bat;  inbem  einer 
erfldrte  unb  wolite  bebampten,  bap  eS  unmogl'd)  ftp,  bag 
tvann  jemanb  einmal  reebt  befebrt ware  bap  ev  wicber  <m$  ber 
©nabe  C^otte^  fallen  fbnnte.  @in  anDerer  laugnete,  waS 
linfer  (Satec&iSmuS.  unb  ma>5  ber  2te  unb  Qte^lrtifel  ber 
Slng^burgifcben  (5onfepiim  t>pu  bev  £aufe  lebret  dint'm 
anbem  wurbe  au^  feiner  eigeni'n  #anbfd)rift  anerbctcu/  ^u 
beweifcn;  bag  er  bie  Xel>ve  bev  lOten  Slttifefo  J?on  bem  Jjeilk 


{  2&  1 

§e*i  2toenbma$,  fo  rcie  bevfelbe  Iefyret,  !>crl5usnet»  &  fcflfo 
angebotben,  bag  ber  SBrief  follte  sorgelefen  mevben ;  unfere 
©egner  pimmten  aber  nicfyt  bajm  @6  rourbe  bemfelben  aud) 
em  25ud;  sorgelegt,  unb  eine  ©telle  barinn  gejeigt  ju  lefefy 
mas  bet  fel>  Sutber  felber  bat>on  lebret.  (Er  fcfylugS  $u,  unb 
fdjob  e$  in  grogem  Unwillen  t>on  fid)  n>eg.  @in  anberer  ton 
il>nen  fragte ;  "Ram  id)  fcann  nidjUud;  ein  ©nabenro&bk* 
fenn,  unb  bod)  ein  £utberaner;  benn  er  glaubte,  bap  bie  £eljre 
son  ber  ©nabemvabl  f&nnteau*  berSSibel  berctefen  merben?" 
$ftan  gab  ibm  $ur  Slntrcort:  "£Benn  er  glaubet  ma£  bie  ©na* 
fcenroabler  glauben,  fo'gebbre  er  ju  Umen,  unb  babin  tnbge  er 
and)  geben,  er  gienge  un3  nid)t6  an. — X5ar>er  glaubten  voir 
immerbefto  mefyr  t>erftd;ert  311  fe*;n,  bag  fte  feine  mafyre  et>ate 
gelifd)  Iurt)erifd;e  ^rebiger  rcaren,  meld;e£  mir  tynen  au$ 
frep  fagten. 

©te  gaben  and)  Dor,  fte  mugten  ftcfy  wunbern,  bag  rmr 
feod)  aucfy  alien  *partfyet)en,  mit  2Bort  unb  ©acrament  gebifcf 
net  batten ;  unb  benno$  fo  bart  an  bie  ftbre  unb  £)rbnun# 
fcer  2utbevifd;en  $ird)e  gebunben  voaren,  unb  ftd)  gegen  fold/e 
gute  Slnjtaltcn  fe^ten,  bie  im  SSevf  fe»en,  eine  allgemeine 
Stereinigung  mit  alien  SReligion6=sj}artbe*)en,  in  bem  gan$et> 
Sanbe  jtt  aerfefyaffen :  auf bag  bie  betrlicbe  SSerbeigung  erfuk 
let  rourbe;  bag  au6  alien  eine  j?eevbegemad)t  merbe,  bie  alle 
imter  einen  #ivten  jteben  wfirbeiu  <Sie  metmten:  maSvoare 
i>ann  angenefymereS,  unb  meb,r  auf  ber  SSelt  $u  rctmfd;en, 
<ri$  eine  foldje  Jeit  ju  erleben  I 

IDarauf  antworteten  win  ba6  few  wefox,  bag  man  jwar  febon 
fcielen,  »on  allerlei)  spartbetten  mit  5Bortunb  ©nabenmitteltt 
jebtenet  batte,  unb  man  bofft  and),  be»  einigen  mit  ©egen. 
£)a$  few  aber  bod)  and)  babe*)  m  bebenfen :  man  batte  abet 
fcennocty  immer  ba$  namlicfye  foldjen  Seuten  gelet>ret  traS 
unfeve  $trd)e  aud)  lebret,  unb  fcld)en  ju  ©unpen  ober 
©efallen,  niemaB  nitfytS  anberS  gc^rebigt.  £Ber  nun  mit 
imferer  Sebre  t>ereinigt  war,  unb  babev  bie  grejpbeit  bet)  jtd; 
felber  gefunben,  unfere  Sebre  jtt  bbrcn,  unb  mit  un$  jum  S}» 
3lbenbmal)l  ju  geben,  fo  fonnten  mir  etnem  folc^en  nicbt 
webren.  ® r  fefyen  nic^t  auf  ben  91amen;  fenbevn  tral  fafr 
f^eXeuteglauben. 


%  26  ) 


<$er  bie  atfgemeine  SBereinigung  ber  bielen  $e%'o&^ 
$am)e»en  betrtft,  fo  voire  ba$  cine  £ad;e  bie  wan  and;  fd)t 
^jounfc^tC/  aber  nid;t  boffen  fbnnte :  bierveil  voir  gar  beutlid) 
Sernebrren  fbnnten,  bag  fo  etrcaS  ju  biefer  >$eit  umuogbcr) 
fe».  SSie  foUte  ba3  mbglid)  femi :  dintge  lebren,  (SbriftuS 
few  fur  alle  ^Dtenfdjen  an  bem  Mrenl^  geftcrbeti/  urn  alie  ju  crs 
Ibfen.  5lnbere  lebren.  ba£  fet;  nid>t  n>abr :  G'r  fe*>  nur  f  us 
&ie  wenige  geftorben,  bic  t>on  £voigf  eit  t>cr  fcorerwablt  voaren, 
sact)  bem  beiligen  Sffiillen  unb  roeifen  SRatb  ©otteS,  unb  rntifc 
fen  felig  nxrben.  £)er  ubrige  ^tT)etl  ber  9D?enfd;en,  bie  batte 
fcann  (§ott  and)  nad)  feinem  weifen  SRatb,  uon  <*roig?eit  ber, 
$ur  ewigen  9Serbammni#  beftimmt  unb  tterorbnct,,  unb  bie 
muflten  fcerlobren  fepn*  (Sinige  3lnbere  lebren,  bie  £aufe  fe# 
tabtfjig  $ur  sseugfeit,  roeil  (§l)rijtu3  unb  feine  2lpofteJ  alfo  lefc 
$en,  e  $nbere  lebren,  ba£  fet>  nid)t  fo:  bie  £aufe  few  nur  ein 
Jblo£  aufferlid;e$  3eid)en. um  ©eborfam  gegen  ben  SBefebl be$ 
$errn  $u  beroeifen,  aber  nxiterS  nid>t$  ;  bie  £aufe  fey  gay 
nicrjt  nbtbig  &ur  SBiebergeburt :  bie  5£iebergeburt  mnflfe 
jganj  unmittelbar  burd)  ben  ^eiligen  ©eift  gevrirf  et  roerberu 
Snbere  fagen,  bie  £aufe  ber  jlinber  ferj  red;t*  fHnbere  fagen, 
fie  fe»»om  ^abft,  unb  anbere  fagen,  ft*  fen  t>ont£enfeL  Unb 
fcen  £inigen  ift  aller  ?W  £aufe  serroorf n. 

2lu$  tolctyen  unb  bergleidfan  Seuien  beftebet  bie  gcgenwate 
fige  fogenannte  (Sbrtjtenbeit :  t>on  ©I'fmnungen'bte  etnan> 
feer  jimnber  ftnb,  unb  bieaud;  immer  gtgen  einanber  ftreiten. 
SDiefe  alle  follen  in  eine  5lircbe,  unb  eine  ©emeine  unb  einc 
4>eerbe  roerben.  £>ie  alle  unter  einem  #irten  fieben.  £iefeS 
fft,  al$  rcenn  man  <sd>afe,  95oc?e,  Sammer,  $ube,£d;ft'ri, 
^ferbe,  33aren,  2Bo!fe,  >lBilb?at3en,  gnd)fe  unb  8d;weine, 
*l!e  jufammen  in  einen  ^tall  tlntn  nn'vbe,  unb  einen  jpirten 
$ber  Jlf  fe^en.  unb  fagen  *  bier  baft  bu  eine  uereintgte  ^>eers 
ke,  bie  fannft  bu  nun  im  5srteben  fr.ttern  unb  weiben.  D« 
|aft  uiele  ^bpfe  unter  einen'        ftelTe  bid;  $u  ibnen. 

Dap  mancbe  burd)  foldje  einwenbung.  geaen  bie  Sebre  bev 
tftgemetnen  ^cre tnigung,  febv  ^erbroffen  wurben,  bae  yerfte^ 
ty\  ^d),  intern  mand)e  t^on  fold)en  gcgenn  artig  nwm 
ipareti  at-d:  nod;  gav  mand;e  J^eute  ion  faft  aUuiep  tym* 
^epeu^egen?i 


3fnbejTea  wurbe  einem  ber  SSeamten  AuSgmtfem:  "fflfef 
em  rcd>tev  Surtjeraner  tft,  t>er  fomme  mil  un$  nad)  bem  3- 
feinem  (SajW^auS,  ba woflen voir  unfcre  @pnobe  anfangenl* 
SDarauf  vourbe  gefa^t ;  "28er  em  tester  6d)wa.rraer  feptfc 
will,  ber  mag  mit  geben ;  fcetm3&rfei;b  f ewe  wal>rc  Sttt^erfe 
fcf>e  ^rebiger :  3(>t  fet)b  ©cfywdrmer,  un*>  unter  biefelbe  g# 
^brt  iljr."  £a  nmrbe  ba.mt  ein  3ufa§  gcmad)t,  bon  etnertr 
iungen  M)xtt  :  "©it  fomten  eucl)  au$  unmbgltd)  anber'fc 
nad)  bem^eugnig  ber#  <&d)rift,  anfebenalS  falfd)e  £ei}rer  f 
©a  roanbte  fid)  einer  wn  ben  2Uteti  an  bie  53erfammlun^ 
unb  fagte  ♦  "9?un  f>abt  tl>v  felber  bie  $itl)nl)eit  imb  £>reif% 
felt  biefeS  jttngen  Cannes  gefybret,  bag  er  un£  atte,  efyvbare 
qOrcbtger  mit  falfd;er  £el)rebefd;ulbiget»  Unb  t>erfd)iebenet| 
#nberen  SReben  bon  ber  5lrt  ftelen  t>or  3fa  befien  #iengeg 
fie  jur  $ird)e  fyinauS,  bod)  ol)ne  fid)  gegen  foldje  23efd;ulbcs 
gungen  ju  bertbeibtgen ;  miv  bag  einer  t>on  ben  bitten  bet)  ben? 
SuSgang  a.u'S  b?r  ^itcfye  fagte :  (£r  befanbe  ftd;  fetyr  wrrcutt? 
Set.   Baa  f omrteti  rotr  aber  nid;t  Wfeft, 

@te  gtegen  nad)  bent  ©aftyaus,  unb  mad)ten  ben^lnfang  $a 
i^ver  fo  genannten  6»nobe,  unb  liegen  un$  in  ber  $ird;e»  | 
SDa  aber  fo  voenige  t>on  ben  93rebigern,  bon  ^enneflfee  gegen?  1 
wartig  tvaren,  fo  befd)logcn  wity  utn  mebr  ©treit  unb  Unrube 
&u  sermeiben,  roeiterS  feine  ©efctyaftefurbie  Beit  l;icr  $u&ec* 
tidjten 

2Ba3  fte  aber  bemcr)teten,  na.d)bem  fte  un#  bertaffen  bate 
ten,  babon  f'&nnen  roir  feine  9lad)rid)t  geben.  (E'S  if*  un6  ge* 
fagt  roorben,  bag  bie  $roet)  alten  93eamten  rodren  ba$u  genfe 
tljiget  roorben,  bffentlid)  in  bem  €ourtbaufe,  in  Sincolnton,  $u 
fref'ennen,  bag  fte  gefeblt  batten,  bie  befagte  CEonjfttution  obet 
$ird)enorbmtng  511  serldugnen,  unb  babe*>  fte  biefelbe  roiebes 
fur  bie  eigentlidje  unb  roabre  £>vbnung  ber  8i;nobe  ju  erflfe 
ren»  (Z$  ()eigt,  bag  aber  nur  einer  berfelben  fold;e^  tfjat; 
^er  anbere  ^Seamte  fol(  franf  geVvefen  fet)n, 

©ie  ndmlid)e  91ad)rid;t  batten  mx  etltd)e  ®oc^en  nad^er, 
^on  etnem  iftrcr  q)rebiger,  ber  nad)  ©reen  ^aunti>  inbem 
€taat  ^ennejfee  gereifet  roar,  unb  einetn  unferer  5})rebigerr 
nemlid),  JPbtli^  J^enfel  unb  anbern  fo  erjafclte.  2)erfelbigr 
^afc  ^ugteid;  awd;  befagtem  ^iltpp  SpiM  iro  9lamea^e4: 


f  m  r 

nofce  eme  (£intabttn$,  S>ag  et  ftd>  wieber  mif  feu  eef«mfg% 
itnb  anfd>liegen  follte,  urn  bie  ©nnobe  fort  ju  fet^en,  tx>ctl  bie 
©adje  wieber  alleS  $ured)t  gemadjt  wave,  unb  auf ben  t>oria,e$ 
©vunb  gebauet  fe».  (SS  fbnnte  nun  aUc^  wieber  in  ber  ©r^fe 
nung  fort  geffit)tet  werben. 

©iefe  (Sinlabuna,  nafym  cr  nur  in  fofern  an,  unb  gab  eitj 
fd)viftlid)e3  ©evfpredjen,  bag  wenn  ailed  an  bem  fo  wave,  0 
wotfte  er  nod)  einmal  mit  ifynen  bepwofynen,  um  bie  ©ac^ 
gu  unterfud)ert/  ic. 

£)ag  roivaber  Uvfadje  batten,  an  ber^lufricbtiafeit  bed  b<£ 
fasten  ^rebigerd  unb  bensBevwaltevn  bev<3»nobe  ju  jweifeln, 
if!  bavum :  wjv  fmb  bevidjtet  wovben,  bag  fie  ju  bem  fdjott 
Befa^ten  25efanntnig  genbtbigt  waven,  unb  unevad)tet  bie* 
fern  Skfanntntg  bennod)  eine^Mvbeit  t>on  il>nen  fuv  bie  ©e* 
weral=@i>nobe  ftimmten  unb  aud)  3lba,eovbneten  barju  erwabU 
ten,  unb  aud)  weil  befagter  ab#efanbte  ^rcbiger  ein  fd)riftlid>e$ 
*8erfprerf)en  son  WUpp  £enfel  be$ebrte,  bag  er  nid)t  mit 
ben  ubvigen  ^rebigemanfteben  wollte,  eme  Qonfevenj  in  bem, 
©taat  ju  evrict>ten.  ®anj  aewig  in  ber  W$d)t,  biefelbe 
flan;  £11  yerl>t nbem.  (S3  wuvbeaud)  !einev  t>on  ben  itbvigen 
^vebigern  einaelaben,  nur  er  atlein,unb  feinanberer.  ©abet 
tefd;log  bie  a,an$e  (§onferen$  t>on  £enne(Fee,  bag  er  ber  be* 
faate  qtoilipp  ipenfclber  @i;nobe  fcon^orb  Carolina  nid;t  mit 
i>ei;wobnen  follte* 

sjSir  fonnen  aud)  nic^t  atauben,  bag  afte  bie  ©lieber  ber 
€aroliner  ^wnobc  ftd)  mit  aufvicl)tigen  j^er^en  bam  sereinigt 
fyxben,  bag  alle  bie  ©lauben&2ebre  nad)  ber  2luaj?burgifd)en 
(5onfcgion  foil  beobad)tet  unb  a/lebret  merben,  ob  e6  gleicbwobl 
fo  fcova/geben  wirb — ©a  einev  t>on  ibren  9>rebiaern  einen  bf= 
fentli<l)en£)ift>utat  miteinem$tannbatte,bev  ifnu  bovbieltebag 
er  nicbt  nad)  bev  £el)ve  ber  3lua»buvajfd)en  GEonfegion  lebvte* 
&o  antwovtete  ev :  biefelbe  fet>  nid)t  mcbv  notbwenbia,,  wie  fie 
be»  SutberS  Beit  roar ;  cv  lebve  nad)  ber  SStbel."  ©arauf  wuts 
fce  il>m  gefagt:  bie  2lu^burgifcfte  @onfegion  ftimmte  bod) 
mit  ber  23ibel  ubevein,  unb  nod)  bam  ware  fte  mit  bem  S3lut 
fccv  SBor&atev  beftcitigt  worben,  unb  wave  nun  fdwn  uber  300 
Satyr  geftanben,  unb  warum  follte  fte  mm  tefet  uevwovfen  wer= 
•fcen?  Xtavauf  antwovtete  er;  "£em  3J?al)omet  fcine  gefyfc 


(  » ) 


»are  and)  ttttt  ^33titt  t^etfte^ett  worben,  unb  fjatte  nocty  Wngej 
gejknbem" 

te*  2Ber  ftebet  tyei  nid)t  rote  fybitifd)  unb  t>erad[>tlid)  bies 
fer  sjftann  son  bem  feligen  Sutber  unb  feincr  Sebre  gefprodjea 
l?at,  biefelbe  mit  bem  gottlofen  ©tabwwt  unb  feiner  faranis 
ftyen  Sebre  ju  t?ergleicl>cn^  momit  fo  t>tcl  9totb  unb  Glenb  uns 
ter  Den  $rabern  unb  anbern  *8el?ern,  im  $ten  3abrbunbeKt 
iingefteUt  nmrbe.  unb  manege  berfelben  auf  benbeutigen  £ag 
*od)  in  bem  ^bergiauben  unb  tyfybtttxep  gefyalten  tvevben* 

£>ag  bie  $el)re$?abomet$,  SMutgefojtetbat,  bag  weigmarj 
wbl,  benn  9M>omet  bat  manege  mit  bem  <5d)roert  baju  ges 
^nntngen,  feine  Sebre  anjunebmen ;  Sutler  aber,  rcagte  fein 
93lut  unb  Seben  fur  baS,  rca$  er  lefyrte,  unb  mand)e  feme* 
<$Hauben$genoflen  liejkn  ibr  25lutunb  Seben  fur  bie  Sebre  bie 
tx  prebigte.  jjier  ft'nbet  (id)  ein  grower  Unterfd)ieb  jwifcbea 
liefer*  $tannern.  9)?abomet  fucbte  Sfteicbtbum,  (*bre  urt* 
©eroalt  in  ber  SBelt  $u  erlangen,  burd)  Sijt  unb  SSetrug ;  £u* 
tber  aber,  fuefcte  bie  gbttlicbe  'Babrbeiten  an  ba6  Sid;t  ju  brin* 
gen,  in  bem  bag  er  bie  S).  €5d)rift  in  unfre  ©pradje  uberfefcte 
nnb  berauSgab,  n?ie  aud>  fonjt  beilfamen  Sebren  |Mte,  bafu* 
er  rourbe  uerfolqt ;  3Jial)omet  aber  roar  ein  *3erfolger. 

2Bir  fonnten  aud)  nid?t  erfabren,  bag  einer  t>on  alien  be^ 
cen  jperrn,  wetdje  bie  (Sentfitution  unb  eimge  ©lauben& 
$ebre  unferer  $ird;e  oerlaugnet  batten,  auf  einige  3eit  fin* 
tnit  ^tiUfdmxigen  geftraft,  ober  son  bem  Sebramt  abgefe^t 
&orben,  wie  eStwd;  in  fold;en  gallen  bie  £rbnuna,  i|t. 


#ier  merfet  lieben  greunbe,  bie  ibr  t>iefe6  Iefef, 

SiefeS  mad  roir  bier  auSgeben,  ijt  gan$  gewig  fitr  unS  eine 
$ar  febr  unangenebme  unb  franfenbe  Arbeit,  2£ir  tbun  e$ 
mit  febr  grogem  Unwillen ;  benn  e6  tyat  baS  2lnfeben  a!6  ob 
wir  unfere  geroefene  $?itarbeiter  an  bem  $Sort,  t>erad;teten 
unb  unterbruden  wollten  ;  al$  ob  voir  fte  nm  ibre  (£bre  uni) 
§lnfeben  bringen  wollten :  bieroeil  wir  bier  anjeigen  wa$  ibre 
^re  unb  ^imblungen,  gegen  bie  Sebre  unb  £rbmwa,cn  im^ 


<  30  ) 


|em  jftrdK  roar.  SSottte  jcmanb  fagen,  bag  voir  tieMoS  gfc 
grn  fie  banoeln,  unb  bag  mtr  in  ber  Sicbe  uno  ©cbulb  bit 
<sad;e  batten  uberfeben,  unb  t>erfd)voeigen  follen. 

Spr  antivorten :  £>a£  ift  f m;lic()  voobl  voabr,  unb  bas>  bat* 
ten  lutv  and;  fo  gethan,  voenn  voir  nid)t  baju  aufgefovberi 
waren,  fnbem  voir  irnmer  bbren  ntufien,  bag  voir  an  bev  *Btreit* 
©mv.>be  fe»:nubem>iefen  voorben,  bag  voir  bie  2el>re  unferer 
$ird;e  nid)t  batten  bevoeifen  fbnnen.  Unb  bag  aud)  etlid;e 
#on  un6  an§  ber©9nobe  fepen  gefd)lofien  voorben  unb  baber 
■nidjt  'nel)v  bas  *Red)t  batten,  ba$  Scbramt  $u  tervoalten.  Das 
Jjer  merfen  voir,  bag  fold^S  manege  £eute  auf  ben  t3tt>eifel 
fcrmget,  bag  bie  ?efyre  unfever  &ird)e  nid>t  in  ©otteS  SSort 
gegrimbet  fe» ;  fo  faben  voir  un3  genbtbiget ,  einen  fo  genaucfl 
23erid)t  vote  mbglid)  uon  ber  £ad?e  ju  geben :  urn  einem  je* 
Sen  jeigen,  voie  e3  mit  ber  ^adje  ftebet.  (2Bir  baben 
fd;riftlid;e  3eugntge  in  2xftt3  sen  alien  ben  void;tigfren  £tu= 
sfen  bie  bier  befd)rieben  ftnb.)  #iemit  bebaupten  nMr  aud;, 
fcag  ba£jenige  voa£  son  nn£  au£gefagt  vouvbe,  Unvo  ab  rl)  e<= 
ten  ftnb., bi6  eS  nn$  bevoiefen  voirb. 

3B»Ute  unS  abet  jemanb  befd;ulbigen,  bag  voir  biefe  6ad;e 
t)ier  antigen  nnb  ojfenbaren,  e$  jlunbe  un$  al$  Sebrer  be$ 
<£t>ange!ii  nid)t  ju ;  fo  antworten  voir :  Die  spropbeten  im 
IHlten  2eftament  jtritten  aud;  gegen  allc  irrige  ?el>re.  unb  bie 
9lpofteln,  spautnS,  *Petru3  unb  SobanneS  §eid;neten  alle  fol= 
ifye  ati3,  bie  irrige  Sebre  fitbrten,  unb  voarneten  bie  @brift?n 
$or  foldjen.  $ann  e$  aber  u  n  3  auS  ber  ©d;rift  ervoiefen 
tveroen,  bag  voir  irrige  ober  falfd?e  Sebre  t>erfunbigen,  ft 
Ujollen  voir  e3  annebmen  unb  ttn3  jured)t  fttbren  Iafien. 

5Bir  fbnnen  nid)t,  urn  ben  grieben  mit  alien  ju  balten,  allee 
^elten  unb  billigen,  roa§  fte  lebren,  tvenn  roir  roijfen  bag  e^ 
uid)t  mit  ber  jp.  ©d)vift  uberein  fommt* 

SBir  ronnfeben  fw^lid).  bag  n?ir  fonnten  in  grieben  unb 
In  berSBereinigungmit  alien  ©liebern  ber  ganjen  (gt^nobe  les 
ben  unb  fort  arbeiten,  ba  voir  au3  (irfabrung  roiffen,  bag 
eintge  t>on  tbnen  redjte  braud)bare  banner  roaren/  unb  noc^ 
fei>n  fbnnten,  roenn  (\'e  nod)  nut  ber  Scljre  unfver  ^irdbe  ter* 
dnigt  waren»  (5§  ift  un$  aud)  tvabrfd;ein!id),  bag  fokbe  mit 
@egen  ebebeffen  in  unfrer  $ird)e  gearbeitet  baben.  Ju  einet 
Wereinigung^ut  ifenen  fonnen voir  aber  fur  bieScjt  nid;i  f onif  vz 


{  31  j 


SfiirMtflt  e$  fut  unfere  Wc&jfe  $fltd&t  imfc  6d)nlbta,?e&, 
$ie  Sebre  unferer  ivird;e  gegen  alle  irrtge  £ebre  jtt  t>ertl)etbia,en, 
unb  wenn  fte  and)  gleid)wobl  son  fokben  fornmt,bie  ftd)  £u* 
*berifd)e  9)rebta,er  neunen,  fo  fonnen  w>ir  fte  begbalb  nid)t 
fd)onen,  ober  jur  <ead;e  fcfyweiaen :  wenn  aud)  tyre 
©nnjt  unb  bie  gretmbfdjaft  allcr  ©rogen  ber  £rben  baburcfc 
erlangen  fbnnten.  SeUten  roir  tyncn  belfen  fcld)e  t>ervr*s 
gene  £ad)en  jubetfen.  u>ie  3b*  bie  gelefen  t>abt,  treil  fte  in 
unferer  sBerfapna,  fteben.  unb  ben  Dtamen  ftuberaner  fufc 
ten?  $6nnenrcirfold)e»  mit  autem ©ewtflTen  tbun? 

SBurben  fte  ftct>  benOtamcn  cjeben  t>onbem  maS  mir  c/laus 
hen  bap  fte ftnb.  unb  alfo  t>on  uns  auSgeben,  fo  tvngten  trir  unfc 
anbere  Petite  vooran  roir  mit  tynen  roaren.  Swollen  fte  aber 
4n  nnfrer  #au31)alttma,  fleben,  fo  follen  fte  and;  ttnferm  j£au& 
*ed)t  nntevtban  fct>n,  ober  fte  follen  unS  nicfytS  anaeben. 

gragt  man  inbcffen  aber  and),  roarum  bag  fold;e  Seljre* 
immcr  nod)  ben  91amen  a!3  2utberifd)e  ^vcbiger  fttyren,  ba 
fte  bod)  bie  2ebre  ber  $utberifd;en  5livd;e  nid)t  Pollen  aelteta 
laflen  ?  <8o  bat  man  Uvfad;  $u  glauben,  bag  es>  nm  be£  §3ror§ 
59illen  ift.  5Burben  fokbe  eitien  anbern  SRamenfityren,  ft 
tt)nvben  fte  balb  feinen  Gingana,  bet)  ben  s^ntberanevn,  ober 
nberbattpt  bet)  ben  fogenannten  bentfd)en  $ird;enleute  mebf 
ftnben:  tnbem,  bag  bet)  ben  befagten  &ivd)enlenten  tmmer 
aod)  ammefyrjlenbetjgetragen  wirb,  ba£  Sefyramt^u  erbalten* 

<£ben  alfobefmbeteSftd)  aud)  mit  mand)en  £eutfd)en,tt! 
tmfern  Sagen,  wenn  fte  em?a3  (*nglifd)  prebigen  fbnnen,  un* 
trenn  fte  e6  aud)  berauS  n>elfd)en  mufen,  fo  ftnb  fte  mit 
fo  t>ielem  bttmmen  <Etol$  angeffttlt,  bag  fte  nid)te  ntebr  in 
tyrer^utterfpracfye  prebiqen  nntrben,  unb  ftd)  nid)tSum  bie 
£>rbnung  ber  $ird)e  befummerren,  voo  e£  nid)t  ttm$  SSrot 
ttnb  urn  ben  guten  Allien  t>on  nod)  etlid)en  fteifen  I?eutfc^eD 
|«  erbalten,  ware*  <Sie  ^rebiqcn  tr>eil  fte  (td)  felber  gernc 
i)bren#  ©a^  red)te  (£nglifd;e  ftnb  bie  ibre  ^prad)e  ttertfeben, 
^egebrenfoldje  nicbt  jubbren,  al^  nur  juweilen  jum  ?eitt>ers 
treib.  IMe  ^eutfd)en  baben  e§  baberbem  auten  Eitien  fol- 
der Jperrn  r.icfyt  jtt  banfen,  t>ag  fte  itjnen  m?^  m  \l)t$l 
^^rad>e  unb  €>rbmma,  btenen* 


(  32  1 


3on  t) er  tyetfigen  Sattfe. 

^amit  ber  Sefer  etwaS  beffcr  begreifen  mbge,  waS  ber 
*erfd>ieb  in  ber  ©lauben&ebre  jmifdjen  un&  unb  unfern 
i&egnern  ijt,  fo  tpoltem  tiur  ale>bann  t>tcr  x\od)  etn>a$  jeigen* 
SDa  unfere  ©eaner  e$  nidjt  roollen  gelten  lajfen,  bag  bie^Bte 
*ergeburtauf  folcl)e  ©eifc  gewirfet  mirb/  wte  unferc  $ircfye 
ktyret  fo  fd)lief?ett  roir  bag  fte  Kaffir  balten.  bag  biefelbe  auf 
«ine  ganj  axiom  ®eife  gefcbeben  mug.  Denn  e$  roirb  son 

Sajt  alien  SReligion^gefmntcn  ju  biefer  3eit  fo  t>iele6  unb  fleifs 
ig  t>on  ber  iBIebcrgeburt  gelebret,  unb  fi>  bart  barauf  ges 
*rungen,bag  man  btefclbeerfal)renmug,  obet  eroig  t>erloi)re$ 
feben. 

2Sir  roerben  and)  son  fctelen  bejtyulbigt,  bap  roir  bic  £et;re 
$cn  ber  $Biebergeburt  leugnen. 

Darauf  antvoorten  voir :  Die  £ebre  t>on  ber  SSiebergebmt 
9erleugnen  voir  gar  nid>t ;  fonbevn  voir  lebren  biefelbe  fo= 
roobl  vote  and?  unfere  ©egner.  Dap  aber  bie  Sffiiebergeburt 
fo  gefd>iebei,  unb  buvd)  foldje  9ttittel  roie  fie  lebren  unb  t>or= 
$eben/ba3t$nnen  voir  nid;tglauben  ober  gelten  iaffen  ba£ 
eSfombglid)  fe». 

Sftanebe  t>m  ibnen  lebren  unb  voollen  bebcttt£ten,  bie  SSie* 
fcergeburt  fbnne  anberS  nid)t  gevoirf  et  voerben,  al6  nur  burd) 
2lngjt  unb  vgdjrecfen.  voabre  SKeue  unb  2eib  fur  bie  €>anbe  ya 
erfabwn,  babnrd)  man  $um  33eten  unb  angftlid)en  <£d)m;en 
<mgetrieben  m$t  urn  ben  .^eiligen  0>eijt  ju  bitten,  bag  er  ba$ 
SQer!  ber  IBIebcrgeburt  ben  einem  fd;affen  mbge,  unb  bag 
fcer  £filige  ©eijt  fold>e$  be»  niemanb  roirfen  fann  alS  nuv 
key  benen  bie  jusor  in  fold;en  ©tanb  ber  gurd;t  unb  <5$r*e 
rfen  gefeljt  voerbetu 

<S-ie  lebren :  So  mie  f  eine  Ieibfidje  ©eburt  obue  ^d)mefc? 
jen  gefd)eben  fonn ;  fo  fbnne  and)  niemanb  tton  neuem  g«* 
Sijren  voerDen,  obne  Dag  er  muor  burd?  5lngft  unb  ®d?re<f  en> 
®tf)mer$en  in  feinereeekerfabren  batte,mebr  ober  weniger. 
^ierin  n>irb  aber  nidrt  t>on  f  ld)en  Sebrern  roabrgenommcn, 
we  ftd>  ein  fold)e5  @leid)nig  t>on  fclber  roiberfpricbt :  53e^ 
Cjtner  letbitcbett  ©eburt.  ba  wt\$  man  mobl  bat  nur  bie^utr 
3|  bie  e^nier^en,  ba^  ^inb  aber  ni#t ;  aber  ml)  biefer£en& 


t  33  ) 


Sefjre  tuugte  baS  £tnb  bie  ©d&merje»  Wbc».  fteiK* 
bann  ntcfyt  feier  trie  ungereimt  uttb  tterbdebtia,  foTcJ)c  S!et)re  ijt,. 

£>amtt  aber  bie  SSiebergeburt  auf  Die  SSeife  gefdjeben  mb- 
9?/  rote  fotctye  lefyren,  fo  roirb  meijtenS  ba£  ®efe!£  unb'bcr 
glud)  bcgelben  ben  armen  Sftenfcben  geprebigt,  unb  mitbem 
£eufel,  bent  eroia,en  £ob  unb  bev  jpikle  gebiobet,  um  fold;e 
(^eelen^djmerjen  anjubringen,  bie  erforbert  roerben; 
DiefeS  foil  ben  ©ftnber  $um  ernftlid;en  ©ebet  bvingen, 
unb  burd)  ba6  ®ebet  bev  jjetltge  ®  eijt  erlangt  u?evben.  £aju 
foil  abet  baS  qemeinfd)aftlicbe  ©ebet  baa  meifte  tbun, 
mebrere  mit  einanber  tterfammelt  ftnb,  unb  affe  £eibe3  un& 
ber  ©eelenfrafte  ana,ej?rena,t  voerben,  mit  Siuren  unb  @d;re#* 
en,  ben  £eilia,en  ©eift  ju  beroegen,  ober  rootyl  gar  juaroingen* 
ba£  5Berf  Der  sIQiebergeburt  ju  &ollbrina,en» 

<©old;e  ftetten  ftd;  Dor,  fte  fatten  bttrd)  t(>re  Uebungen  im 
<£ebet  unb  befonberS  burd)  a,emeinfd)aftlid)e6  (Skbet  mit  an* 
bern  bie  ©acfye  nun  fo  voeit  gebrad)t,  bag  fte  ben  ^etltgcw 
©eift  tjcrbient  unb  erlangt  fatten ;  berfelbe  batte  ftd;  mit  ifc  " 
rer  Uebttna,  t>eretnia,t  unb  mit  tfyrcm  5Qerf  t>erbunben,  unb 
bag  nun  alfo  burd)  bte&eveinigte  Sffiirtuna,  ibreS  ®ebet3  unb 
bie  felbft  erroorbene  ©aben  be$  #eiligen  ©eijleS,  fe»e  mm 
ba6  Berf  ber  $3icberaeburt  in  tbnen  gefdjaft,  unb  ba  fold)e 
Seute,  <£inbilbima,en  fur  abttlicbe  ©ffenbavungen  batten ;  unb 
ba  auS  folcben£utbtlbuna,en,eben  aud)  folcfye  Smpftnbungen 
emjteben,  fo  nebmen  fte  bicfelbe  an,  al6  5Birfungen  beS  #et* 
%en  ©djleS,-  fo  vooflen  fte  ftd)  meignen  roaS  ber  5lpofM  qOatta 
Uu  SRbm.  8.  16.  febreibet:  "Derfelbfcje  ©eift  aiebt  3euan$ 
unfevm  ©eijt,  Dag  roir  ©otteS  $inber  ftnb,  *c.  £ann  fte 
gen  fokbe,  voir  ftnb  son  neuem  geboren,  unb  wir  wiflfen  ba?  / 

fo  ijt :  bann  ©otte6  ©etjt  bat  ja  unferm  @#  ^eucmijj 
$eben*  ©ill  man  aber  roiflen  roie  er  3eu<mtg  gegebin  bat ; 
ob  fte  benfclben  aefefyen,  ober  geboret  batten ;  ober  in  wa& 
•ber  vooburcb  cr  folebe  *8erftd)ernna,  a/geben  bat :  fo  berufen 
ftd)  fold)e  auf  ibre  <£inbitbuna,  unb  fempftnbungen.  £arau£ 
ibnen  aucb  etroaS  ©onberbare^,  a(6  eine  ^rfebeinung,  »o»r 
lommen  fann ;  wa§  aber  bay  itt,  wi^Ten  wir  nicbt.  Dag  e§ 
t$er  ber  ^eilige  ©eift  ni4;t     babon  fann  man 


4  p  ) 

$!;ert  ffyn:  bann  fobatb  man  foldje  roifjen  lagt,  bag  mat* 
§Taubt,  ftemocfytcn  betrogcn  fetm,  unb  will  fte  auf  bie  3et# 
tuge  bet  (>eiligen  ©c&rif t  weifen,  urn  $ut>erldgia,e  Seugnige 
barattS  ju  nebmen,  fo  (teigt  fd)on  ein3orn  auf,  bie  ©e&avtet* 
fcerftellen  ftd;,  imb  leiber,  e3  fd;liegt  fidf>  bet)  mand;em  aud^ 
fd;on  cine  gauft,  bamit  er  auf  ben  £ifd;  ober  $nie  fcf;IaatA 
tmb  trotyglid;  fagt ;  "3d;  gcb'  nicbtc  barum  recti  bu  fagji ; 
e$  gefyt  bic^  nicbtS  an,  id)  roeig  bag  id)  au£  ©ott  gebobren  bin, 

lag  hnY3  aud)  nid;t  nebmen  t?on  feinem  $}enfd;en,  eon 
feinem  ©elebrten  unb  aud)  t>on  feinem  £eufel ;  tvaS  id;  roeig 
bag  meig  id;.  Dag  ein  fotd)er  feine  $?emumg  nid;t  nebmen 
lagt  son  feinem  9ttenfd;en,  bag  bat  aucb  feine  llrfad),  unb  baf 
eSHmtfein  £eufel  nebmen  voirb,ba$  bat  erftirrcabr  nid;t  $u 
befurd;ten,  befonberg  roo  er  bei'eit  ift  feine  9ftei;ttuna,  nut  bet 
gaujt  $u  t>evtl)eibia,cn. 

£>b  aber  fold;er  Scute  Sebre  son  ber  sjBiebergeburt,  ober  bie 
febre  unferer  $ird;e  mit  bev  Sebre  unfevS  #eilanbe3  unb  feU 
Her  2tyojtel  lUevemftimmt,  baS  mag.  ber  2efe*  nun  felber  ente 
fd;eiben,  nad)bem  er  biefolgenbe  ^cbriftftetfen  mit  ben  furs 
$en  Qlnmerfungen  betrad)tet.  %n  benfelben  mirb  er  ft nben, 
bag  bie  ^Qiebergeburt  auf  eine  anbere  SSeife  getvirfet  voirb  unb 
bie  ^eligfeit  ntd)t  erlangt  voirb,  tvie  nnr  gejeigt  baben,  bag 
mancbe  Scute  memten  unb  bicfelbe  fud;en.  Diefe  6d;rifts 
(Men  $eia,en  ibm,  bag  voir  bie  tfcljajfeU  ntcf)t  ju  fucben  baber* 
m  einiaem  SBerf .  bag  voir  felber  febaffen  ober  &errid;ten  t&ns 
nen,  eS  mag  and)  fetm  t>on  roeldjer  3lrt  e$  voolle ;  fonbevn  al- 
lein  buvd;  ben  ®-la»be«  an  ben  £erm  unb  £>eilanb  ©jrijhmi/ 
ber  altein  alleS  fur  un$  aetban  bat,  unb  burd;  baf  roa£  er  un5 
buvcb  bie  &eiliae  £aufe  fd)enfet  unb  ttberajebct,  baburd)  voir 
Don  ncuem  qeboren  vocrben.  Datum  roeifen  voir  Denfelben 
auf  bie  befaqte  ©ebvift^ellcn  ,  fammt  ben  $lnmerfuna,en  mit 
§lnba«rf)tunb  gutem  9tad;benfen  ju  lefen. 

%.  Unfet  Jpeilanb  (S^riftu^  fagt  ju£yitcobcmo» 
3of)anne^  3, 35.  5 1  c>®  fet>  t)enn,  l>ag  ieman^ 
ae6o{)t4en  mtU  au^  Dcm  QfBaffer  unb  ®etf?,  ft 
lanri  er  nirf)t  in  H$  9leic()  ©otte^  tommcn." 

%  $aufo$  fc^rei&t  ancfe     bit  €y jjefei?  <S*  ^ 


f  W  } 

28.  £5,  §6 1  "tyxtftot  t)at  feme  ©cfflriue  gete 
fcet,  tint  t)at  ftd)  fetbfi  fur  fie  gegeben,  auf  tag  ec 
fie  t>eittgte ;  unt  l)at  fte  getreinigct  tufd)  ta*  2£5af** 
ferbat  im  QBort." 

3.  fd)reibt  and)  tyau{u#  an  £itum  (Sap.  8, 
5  :  "9ttd)t  um  ter  gajerfe  QBiflen  t>cr  @ered)tig* 
*cit,  tie  nnr  getf)an  fatten,  fonttrn  nad)  feinet 
33armf)erjig£eit  mad)te  er  un*  fcUg  tur$  ta*25afc 
ter  2Bietergeburt  wnt  Qrrnenerung  te£  Jpeiltgen 
©rifle*.* 

4.  2>er  TCpoftel  9>etru$  fdyreibt  in  fetnet  erffen 
|€|>ifte(,  3, 3. 20, 21 :  "©ott  (>at  ad)t  geelen 
fatten  in  ter  %vd)t  turd)*  SBaffer,  n>e(d)e*  mm 
tin*  aud)  felig  mad)t  in  ter^anfe,  tie  turd)  jene$ 
fceteutet  iff,  nict)t  Da*  2(btt)un  te*  Unflat*  am 
gleifd) ;  fontern  ter  33unt  erne*  d3uten  <5en>iffen$ 
mit  ©ott,  turd)  tie  2tuferftef)ung  3*fw  S&rifH." 

5.  S)er  2Cpof^et  <Pau(ue  fdireibet  an  tie  9i&> 
met,  S.  6. 3  3, 4, 5:  «Q35ifiet  it)t  ntctyt,  tag  atte, 
fcic  n>ir  in  3efum  (Shrift  gctauft  ftnt,  tie  tint  in 
fetnen  Xot  geta uft  ?  (So  ffnt  wir  je  mit  tftm  be* 
graben  turd)  tie  Xaufe  in  ten  2o.t,  auf  taft 
jleidnwe  C&rtflttf  if!  auferwecf  et  m\  ten  jcttett 
turd)  tie  j&errtictyfeit  te*  2kter£,  alfo  fallen  aud? 
tv»ir  in  einem  neuen  ieben  wanteln.  @o  wit  abe< ' 
fammt  tf)m  gepflanjet  n>erten  $u  gteid)em  'Zote, 
fb  werten  wit  and)  ter  Ttuferfte^ung  gleid)  fei>n/J 

6.  cpetru*  fyrad)  ju  teu  3uten,  2tyotfel  ©e* 
fdndn,  (£  2, 38 :  "3:l)ut  Suge,  unt  laffe  ftc$ 
tin  jeg(td)er  taufen  auf  tenSfiamen  3efu  (Ifyrtfti, 
jnr  2krgebung  ter  (Sunte,  fo  n>ertet  ifjr  cmpfa^ 
|en  tie  ©aben  te*  ^eifigen  ©eijtee," 


f  36  $ 

#  %  «efc&.  <£.  22,  ».  16,  fajte  2fnat%lafe 
<ju  q>au(o  *.  "Q33a$  t>erjeugft  tu  ?  ©tef>e  awf,  unt 
tag  ticl)  taufen,  tint)  afwafcfcen  Dciue  ©ftntem 
unt)  rufe  an  ten  Seamen  fee*  J£etm" 

8.  <Pautn$  fcfcreibetan  tie@a(ater,  Cap.  8* 
25.  26,  27 :  "2>enn  if)*  fe?t  alle  (Sotted  Winter 
turcfc  ten  ©(auben  an  3efum  £f)rifftim.  2)emt 
U)ie  t>iet  euret  getauft  ftnb,  tie  fyakn  Srjrijtum 
angejogen." 

9.  $rfagtauc6?marri,(Li6,:8-16:  "2Bev 
t>a  glaubet  unt  getauft  nrfrt,  ter  nnrt  felig  n>er* 
t>en ;  wr  afcer  ni$t  glaubet,  ter  tvirt  tertam* 
met  Kitten." 

2lu3  btefen  fyter  angejeiaten  <&d)xtf  tftetlen  fann  ber  auf  merf* 
gtmeSefer  bod)  vool)I  etnfef>en  unb  begreifen,  bag  bie$Sieber= 
geburt  nid)t  fo  gefdjiefyet  al6  voie  eintge  leWn*  (SfyrijluS  jets 
get  mit  flarcn  unb  beutlid;en  SBorten,  in  bem  erften  angefubrs 
ten  ©prucfc :  bag  roer  in  ba6  SKetcty  ©ottcg  gefyen  will/  bag 
cr  au6  SIBafier  unb  ©eift  mug  geboren  tverben  Dag  bic 
Saufe  in  biefen  SBorten  serjlanben  roerben  mug,  ba6  bejeuget 
fcer  2lpofkl  *Paulu6,  in  bem  er  an  bie  (Sjpfyefer  fcl)reibt :  (roie  $tt 
fehen  in  bem  2ten  angefufjrten  (sprucfy)  "(SbrijmS  fyatte  ifmt 
feine  ©emeine  felbft  gebeiligt  unb  geretnigt,  buret)  ba$  Sffiafier* 
$ab  im  2Bort."  £ur$  baSSSafferbab  im SfBorr,  fann  bod;  fern 
red)t  SSerftanbiger  etvoa6  anbero  aB  bie  £aufe  berfiefyen*  (5* 
ivav  ^ielerlet)  3Bafd;en  ober  Sffiafferbaben  in  bem  alten  £e(ta* 
ntent  unter  ben  Suben,  voeld)tf>  abev  nur  $urleiblic£en  feints 
gung  biente,  ob  gleidjroofyl  ©ott  ber  #err  einige  ba&on  felbft 
serorbnet  batte.  j)ier  vebet  bev  Slpojtel  aber,  t>on  einev  SRt'mU 
gung bie burd)  ba£ $Bafferbab  ober 5©afd;en  in  b  e  m  o  r  t 
§efcf)iebet:  ba6  ijt  getauft  ju  roerben,  im  Sftamen  beSSreDethis 
gen  ©orteS,  unb  baberein  gan$  anberS  5©afc(>en  ober  SBaben* 

gerner,  in  ber  3ten  angefiUnten  @d>viftfleUe  lebret  unS  ber 
Slpoffel  spcmluS,  bag  ©ott  uno  felig  mad;t  burdf)  ba$  23ab  ber 
-  SSiebergeburt,  ts<  Bflrirmen  er  nid;t  nur  $eiget,  bag  map 


f  87  ) 

Sure!)  tie  £aufe  wtebergebobrenwerbe;  fonbertt  attd;tn  ben 
©tanb  ber  ^eligfeit  baburd;  t>^rfetjt  roerbe,  weld;eeber2tyos 
Pel  $etru£  in  bem  4ten  angefubrten  ^^vud?  mit  flaren  Sffiofc* 
ten  aud;  alfo  erflaret,  ba  er  t>on  bem  Sffiafier  ber  ^unbfluuj 
fd;reibt,  rocburd;  9toa  mit  ben  ©einigen  in  ber  3lrd;e  erbalten 
worben  ift.  £r  fagt :  "£)affelbige  (QSaffer)  macfyt  unS  cud; 
felig,  (aber  nid;t  in  ber  2lrd?e ;  fonbern)  in  ber  Saufe,  weld;e* 
burd;  jene£  bebentet  ifi" 

Der  3tpoftel  nennet  e£  aud;  ben  SSunb  eineS  c^nten  ©enn£ 
fens?  mit  ©ott*  ©leid;roie  burd;  bie  25efd)neibung  bie  $ins 
ber  unD  (£rwad)fene,  im  TOen  £eftament,  in  benf  SBunb  aufs 
genommen  rourben ;  fo  voerben  auct)  atle  in  bem  Dteuen  Ztfe 
tament  burd;  Die  2aufe  in  einen  $5unb  aufgenommen.  tmfe 
fcag  ift  ber  SSunb  n>ot>on  ber  #err  burd;  ben  $)ropbeten  3efab 
«m  fpridjt,  (§apitel55.  8.  k'3d)  will  mit  end)  einen  evoigen 
33unb  mad)en,  nemlid;  bie  gevoifien  ©naben  £>at>ib&" 

pterin  feljen  voir,  bag  fo  rote  im  5llten  £ejkment  anbere 
SSebeutungen  son  ber  Saufe  voaren,  fo  war  aud;  ba$  Sffiaffec 
*er(£unbflutl). 

3n  ber  5ten  angefitbrten  ©d&viftfrctte  fagtfcer  Sfoofrel  *patfc: 
Iu3 ;  Dag  voir  mit  Ctyrijto  burd)  Die  £aufe  in  beffen  $ob  ge* 
tauft  ftnb,  unb  and;  mit@brifto  gepflanjct.  ©leidntie  ein; 
$ern  ober  ©aame  in  Die  <£rbe  begraben  wirb.  abfhrbet  tin* 
grbgten  tfyeitStKrwefet,  nnb  alobann  grunet  unb  aufwacbfet; 
ober  wie  ein  £eib  begraben  wirb.  juv  3lufevftebuna  eineS  funfs 
rigen  nnb  befteren  SebenS;  ober  wie  ein  junger  feautjt  in  einen 
83aumgarten  gepfianjet  wirb,  obev  fcnft  in  ber  Crbnung  311 
fktyen,  nm  ba  gebanbbabt  ju  wevben,  bnrd)  ^efdmetben, 
Nmgraben  unb  ^eDungen,  bamit  et  wad; fen  nnb  frucbfc 
bar  werben  moge :  alfo  will  er  fagen,  ift  mitbenen  bie  ges 
tauft  ftnb  ;  baburd)  werben  fte  tn  ben  (stanD  gefetrt,  bag  fie 
fbnnen  in  ber  ©nabe  ©otte£  wacbfen  unb  junebmen.  im 
©lauben  immer  jtatfcr  voerben,in  einem  neuen  ?eben^?an^ 
beln,  weld;e6  nid;t  unter  bem  ©cfel?  ijt,  fonbern  unter 
bem  (5t>angelio  ober  ©nabe:  bie  Untugenben  ablegen,  ba^ 
fjleifd;  fammt  ben  Sujlen  unb  SSegierben  frcujigcn  unb  gute 
Irucbte  bringen. 

3n  bem  6ten  angefut)vten  8prud;,  lemen  wit  ba§  ber  fH 
D 


1  SB  ) 


poflet  ^etrttS  tie  Suben,  bic  ba  fragten  vm$  ftc  tt)tm  foUtert^ 
wd;t  nur  anroeifet  93upe ju  tbun.  ibai?  ift  ibren  ^innjuyer* 
anbern,  tvcil  ftc  t>ori)er  ntd;t  glaubten  bap  Sefue  ber  (Sbrifl 
fc?) ;  fonbern  ftc  folltcn  fid;  taufen  laflcn  auf  ben  Dtamcn 
3vfa  (&riftt,  jtw  93ergebung  bev  ©unbe. 

3  i  bem  7tcn  angeffibrten  #pruejj  jtnben  voir,  bap  bcr  3ims 
<jer  UlnaniaS  bcn%)jtel  ^>aulum  lebret,  bag  cr  ftel;  folltetatu 
fen  lafien  unb  feine  u  n  b  e  a  b  ro  af  cl;  e  n,  voelctyeg  bie 
SBirfung  bcr  Xaufe  mil  nod;  bcntlid)ern  $Borten  jeiget"  aid 
wie  bcr  6te  angefubrte  ©prudj :  benn  nur  SSergebung  bcr 
®imbe  ju  wxben  unb  nid;t  son  berfctbe  geretniget  $u  voerben 
nno  t>onii)rcr#errfd)aftlo$  ju  fejpn.ware  noci)  feine  roabre 
^eligfeit:  Dcnn  9>auliu3  fdjrcibt,  3Tom.  6  14,  "£>ennbie 
(gfin&e  n>irb  nid;t  berrfd^en  f5nnen  uber  cud),  bieroeil  voir 
©ictytunter  bem  $efeB  fonbern  untcr  ber  ©nabeftnb." 

*V*  Sapaber  ba£  iBafler  burd;  fcinc  naturlid;e  #raftobet 
SBirtung,  bic^unbe  nid;t  abroafetjet,  roirb  ctnieberwoblcins 
feljen ;  bod)  feben  voir  bap  bie^lbivafcbungober  Sfteinigung  bet 
&mben,  allcin  buret)  bic  laufe  gejtyiebet,  unb  buvd;  ben 
©laui>en  foldje  ©nabe  angenommen  voirb.  £abero,  roer  ba 
glaubt  unb  getauft  voirb  bcr  voirb  felig.  5)iarc  16. 16. 

3n  bcr  8:ert  angefubrten  6cbriftftette.  fagt  ^)aulu6  mit  aufe 
fcruc£ud>en  unb  bejtfmmten  rten  ftc  batten  (Sbrijhtm  ans 
gejogen  in  bcr  Xaufe,  unb  bap  nnr  alle  burd)  ben  ©lauben  an 
Soviftum  3cfum,  ©otte6  timber  ftnb.  #aben  voir  <5bri|utm 
mitogen  fo  ftnb  roir  in  (Sbrifto.  unb  baben  feinen  ganjen 
©crbienjt,  unb  «eine  ©ercel)tigfeit  un6  ju  eigen  gemad;t.  , 
^inb  voir  C^otte^  ^inber.  fo  ftnb  wit  and)  (£rben  nemlicf; 
©ottes  @rben  unb  $citerben  (Sbvifti.   9\bm  8. 

k\\ix>  biefen  unb  bergleicl)en  ©cbriftftellen  fabe  fte&  ber  feltge  \ 
Sutber  bcfedjttget  in  bem  tfen  jpauptjlucf  feine£  (Sated;i6mt  ! 
ju  lebren  vote  cr  bat. 

3n  bem  9ten  unb  lefcten  angefubrtcn  <£prttd;  bejlinmit 
CEbrijhiS  mit  voenigen  unb  beutlidjen  Morten,  bic  gan^e  SScs  | 
fcmgung  voorinn  ber  5?ienfd)  fclig  roerben  fann,  unb  befiebet  ( 
fcarinn :  Dap  er  glaubt,  bap  ©btt  urn  3cfu  roilien  unb  beffen  [ 
tt)a§  er  fur  uns  arme©unbcr  getban  unb  gebttcn  bat  alle^uns : 
fyn  sergeben  n?tU;  unb  bap  b^r  ^enfei;  fold;e  ^crl;eiptmgen 


(  39  ) 


eon  alien  ben&eilogutem,  bie  ©ott  um  <56riftt  nnflen,  betti 
Sftenfdjen  mad)t,  burd?  ben  ©lauben  in  bev  £aufe  anntmwt. 

£>iefe3  Seiget  un6  and;  an,  bap  ber  9jftenfd;  nid;t  buvdj 
eigeneS  ©erf  ober  $$erbtenft  felia  voerben  !ann ;  fonbem  aU 
lein  burd)  bad  rcao  ©ott  ibm  fcpenfet  unb  ubergiebet.  £en 
©lauben  bat  er  au6  bev  9)rebigt,  bie  au6  betn  2Bott  ©otteg 
ijl,  roie  9>aulu$  fd)reibet.  9\6m.  10.  Die  laufe  gefd)iel)et  auf 
ben  ©*fe#  3efu  SRtfffc  28.  19.  burd>  ben  Dienjl 

ber  ^irdjen-Diener.  $luf  biefe  ©eife  fud)et  ©ott  ben  9?iens 
fd;en,  burd;  Wllttet,  ebe  ber  $?enfd?  ibn  fudjet:  baber  hat  et 
e$  <55ott  unb  feinen  $eroit>nungen  aHein  ju  banfen,  bap  erin 
ben  ©tanb  ber  (geltgfeit  tterfety  roerbe,  unb  nid;t  tbnj  fclber# 
feinem  SBerbienft,  fetnen  ©erfen  ober  feiner  (Erfabvungen. 

&w  ©laube  immer  km  ber  £aufe  fet;n  mu£, 
ift  bfermit  nid;t  befHmmt,  wie  mand;e  me*)nen.  £enn  mans 
d)er  roirb  in  erwad)fenen3al)ren  getauft  ebe  ev  glaubet ;  rcenn 
em  fold;er  bann  nacfyber  glaubtg  vourbe,  fo  miipte  er  ja  roicbe* 
getauft  voerben,  voelcfyeS  bod)  mvgenbS  befofylen  ift,  unb  man 
mtd;  nirgenbS  ftnben  fann,  ba(5  burd;  bie  5lpoftel  jemanb  jutn 
&we»ten  mal  mit  ber  (Sbrtpemaufe  getauft  vourbe. 

©eil  roiv  btefcS  fo  t>*rfteb*n  uno  Ufyrcn.  fo  rotrb  fcon  un0 
gefagt,bafj  voirba$©ebet  fceracbten  unb  ftirunnotbig  balten; 
unb  ba$  voir  bie?eute  lebren.  bap  voenn  ftenur  getauft  fetjea 
unb  jum  Sp.  3ibenbma()l  gefyen,  fo  ware  ba3  fd;on  genug  jur 
^eligfeit  obne  etvoae5  fonjh 

Darauf  antvoortcn  voir :  ©er  getauft  ift  unb  ben  vrabrert 
GHauben  an  (Sbrifhmt  bat,  ber  bebarf  voeiter  nid^  um  felig 
§u  jlerben  ;  follte  er  fo  fiterben,  fo  rodre  er  and;  felig:  benn 
roer  ba  glaubt  unb  getauft  votrb.  foil  felig  voerben.  Unb  ¥au* 
Iu3  fcbreibtan  bie  ©alater:  3br  fe»b  alle  ©otte&^inber  burcfr 
ben  ©laubenan  @brijtum3efum,  benn  roie  fctel  eurer  getauft 
ftnb,  bie  baben  (Sbriftum  angejogen.  roie  fd)on  gefagt  ©ok 
ten  fotd)e  aber  cbrifHid)  in  ber  ©eft  leben,unbtm  ©laubert 
bleiben,  fo  voerben  fte  wH  in  anbern^ingen  geubt  fetjn  tnufa 
fen;  aber  nidjtum  (Ibriftum anjujieben,  ober roiebergeboren 
in  roerben ;  fonbern  in  (Sbrifto,  ben  fte  angc^ogen  baben, 
bleiben,  in  ifym  ju  wanbeln  unb  in  ber  ^eili^ungfort^ufom^ 
men. 


(  4t  ) 


Qptet>ett  fte  in  bem  warren  ®lauben,  fa  erfennen  fte  aucji 
bie  ©nabe  $otte$:  bafur  fte  u>m  aud)ber$Iid)  banfem  2Bec 
red)t  gtaubet,  ber  liebet  aud)  feinen  9Ud)ften  ;  ja,  er  liebet 
die  $?enfd)en,  er  bittet  fur  alle,  rueil  er  fcurd)  ftebe  unb  ^flit* 
leiben  a,ea,en  alle,  ba$u  angetrieben  roirb.  (Sin  fold)er  finbet 
aud)  mand)e  >Berfud)una,en  into  3lnfed)tuna,en  t>on  bent  Sett* 
fcl,  ber  3Belt  unb  feinem  eigenen  gleifd),  bamit  er  taajid)  ju 
fampfen  unb  $it  ftreiten  bat,  DiefeS  mad)t  einent  fold)eu 
Slotb  unb  lebret  t>on  felber  betem  i)ag  wir  fold)e  9)?enfd;en 
511m  berjticfyen  ©ebet  anmeifen  unb  fte  barinn  unterrid)ten, 
ijt  baruro  :  meil  ©ott  in  fetnem  2Bort  t>erbeigt  fte  jtt  erbbren, 
unb  fie  in  bem©lauben  gefiavfet  merben  mbgen :  bamit  fte 
treulid)  auSbarren  bi3  any  Gnbe ;  aber  nid;t  baburc^  t>on 
ttettem  geboren  $u  merben, 

9ftan  weig,bag  ein  jeber  getauftet  Gbrift,  etn^rteger  ober 
©olbat  gcbetgen  wirb,  roie^auluS  £pbefer6.  fd;reibet:  ^llfc 
tx>o  er  aud)  befdjvetbet  tuit  roem  mir  311  ftreiten  fyaben,  unb 
tpa§  fur  SBajfm  mir  er<jvetfen  fotfen. 

fXQir  miflfen,  baj?  $riea/3fned)te  erjt  angemorben  merben, 
bnrd)  gevoige  ^riea^beamten,  bie  fo!d)en  im  9ftamen  ber  aan? 
gen  ^egtentng  em  befiimmteS  ^anbgclb  gebeit ;  babe);  mug 
ber  2lngemorbene  aber  aud)  fe^erlid)  fdnroren,  ba£  er  in  feis 
nem  ptenfl  gctreu  fei>n  unb  bletben  will  mabrenb  ber  3eit  er 
ftd)  ba$u  tjerbunben  bat.  Sin  fotd)er  ftebet  nun  in  ber  jtrieaS* 
crbnuna,  unb  in  einem  23unb  mit  ber  ©brigFeit.  ©lcid)mie 
in  bent  2llten  £eftament,  atte  bie  ba  befdjnirten  maren, 
ttmri):n  in  ben^iinbbe3j)erm  aufaenommen,  unb  bie33uns 
bcS=$inber  qenannt.  <2ie  maren  aber  aud)  baju  t>erbunben, 
©otteS  ©ebote  ut  batten,  £s  murbe  aber  aud)  t>pn  benen 
bie  in  bem  ?anbe  Qanaan  befd)nitten  muvben,  gefrrbert,  bap 
fte  a,ea,en  alle  beibnt{%  unb  abqbttifcbe^Mfer  jl'reiten  follten: 
um  fte  au§  bem  Sanbe  ut  t>ertreiben  unb  ju  ttertilgen,  meld)e^ 
fte  aber  nid)t  tbun  Fonnten  ebefte  befd)nitten  waren  :  mie  ut 
feben  in  bem  95ud)  ^ofua,  Gap.  5.  SUleS  ma§  mannlitf)  mat 
untcrben  $inbem3frael  mupten  alle  befdmitten  wevben  ebe 
fte  bie  5tabt  3erid)o  ober  bie  ubrigen  etabten  einnebnten 
fonnten. 

^tirbt  aber  ein  fold;er  SBimbe^enoflfen  fritter  ober  fpdtet> 


(  41  ) 


fo  tjl  evcjUld)  bem  angevoorbenen  StslSot  M,  wenn  cv  and) 
in  etlid)en  Xaqen  bemad)  fterbet,  fo  ftiibt  ev  ale  ein  fe©6 
fcat;  lebt  ev,  fo  lebt  ev  and)  al£  ein  eoltat,  u/tbbebalt  fern 
Jpanbgelb  fatnmt  feinem  taglid)en  ©ebalt  unD  bie  ganje  Sftes 
{uevuna,  ftebet  ibm  oerbunben  fur  alle»  foed  ibm  be);  feiner 
werbnna,  som  knegSfceamten  ^efel^ndpij  »erfpvod)en  nwrbe. 

er  treu  bleibet  fo  tff&i  er  and)  fe  ncn  Dtenfl;  ift  er  abet' 
nicf)t  getreu  unb  oernad)la£ia/t  feinen  £ienft,  fo  mivb  ev  bents 
mi)  gejtrafet ;  lauft  er  rbecf,  fo  rerliever  ev  allee,  nnb  irnns 
d;ev  fetn  Seben  nod)  ba3U  iiommt  er  aber  voieber  jnvfidC 
unb  beveuet  unb  befennet  feine  ^ttffetbat,  fo  tann  ibm  feine 
(gtvafe  erlaffen  mevten  ;  fo  voirb  ibm  nid;t  nur  allein  feine 
^tvafe  erlaffen,  fonbern  er  b'eibt  aud)  voieberum  ju  allem 
fceredrnget,  roa$  ibm  ben  feinev  Slmrerbuna,  fcerfyvocben 
tvurbe. 

2Ufo  aud;  ein  gerauftev  (Shrift :  fatfet  er  auS  feinem  £aufs 
fcunb,  fo  fcevlteret  er  alleS  t$i&  ibm  in  ©otte$  £Covt  tevberpen 
war,  unb  voa$  ibm  burd)  bie  £aufe  t>evftcgelt  unb  ubercjebett 
roorben  mar.  unb  mad)et  ftd)  ba$u  aud)  nod)  ber  Strafe  fd;ul= 
fcia,,  gleid)  mie  ein  meqadaufener  eoibat* 

Qrrfennet  er  aber  feine  efmbe  unb  empftnbet  r)evjlid;e  Sfteue 
unb  £eib  fur  feine  33era,cbunaen,  unb  mirb  in  feinev  ©eelc 
$e£megen  betvubet,  ba$  er  miber  ben  £evvn  feinen  anabigen 
(Sou unb  'Barer  qeffmbia/t  bat ;  befennet  ©ott  feine  Uebevtves 
tungen  mit  aufvid)tia,em  j^erjen ;  bittet,  bap  ilnu  alley  urn 
3e|u  (Sbrifti  feineS  ivlofere"  un^gurfprecr;er^  roillen  mbd;te 
Dercjeben  merben  ;  ba£  er  babet;  and)  mabren  jpaj;  unb  5Biber= 
widen  gecjen  bie  Umjeredjtiafrit  bat ;  ber^lid)  unb  febnlict) 
tt>anfd)t,  tvevlaacjt  unb  beqebret  t>on  aller  ibimbe  loe1  ju  roer- 
ifcen.  unb  nad)  bem  5Billen  be£  S}cxm  $u  leben,  unb  feine  3u= 
flud)t  mit  ^ertrauen  $u  bem  #errn  3efu,  feinem  Jpeilanb 
itimmt:  fo  bat  ein  folcbev  bie  23erl)eifmng  ba£  ibm  alle  feine 
(^unben  follen  oergeben  fe»n,  unb  ift  bered)ticjet  nad)  €rb= 
tumq  ber  d)nftlid)en  £ird)e,  jur  Slbfolution  unb  ben  (*enug 
fceS  beiligen  ^IbenbmabB,  vooburd)fein  ©laube  cjeftarfet  unb 
er  voieber  in  ©naben  anqenommen voirb :  unb  alle^  mae  ibm 
bay  feinev  Xaufe  t>erfprod)en  unb  jnqefagt  rourb«',  foil  i  m 
mict)  roerben,  eben  fo.  al$  ob  er  ©ottee  feebot  nid;t  ubeviveten/ 


{  42  i 


sber  ftcf>  emto/rgtrafefd)ulbig  gemad)t  bctte  — pterin  befieM 
fcie  ?8u#e,  Die  sSefeiiruna;  bie  <£rneuerunej  utib  3Baci;&tluintm 
jet  ^att^ng,  unb  ijt  n  d)t  u>ie  nianolK  me>)nen  Me  SBiebetl 
geinirt,  one  genugfani  oben  ge$tigt  wmben  ift.  £enn  ware  e£ 
Bio  nJiebevgoburt.  fo  mi>u)te  ov  ja  jum  of  tern  in  feinena^ebea 
woiebcr  gelvrcn  werben,  bieweil  ibm  biefeo  mebrmal  tricfctv- 
faorew  tann,  t>an  er  bind)  ^ergebnngen  babin  gcbracl^t  roiv£>» 
f&o.  nj  e  wir  nmjenbS  pnben,  bap  mel>r  a>6  einmal  getauft  ju 
tr>e.Den  erforfcerr  ij£  fo  ftnben  wir  mtct)  mcl)t  t>on  mcbr  alS 
tfimnal  nnebei  geboren  $u  werben :  ba£  ware  aber  mebrmal 
t»i-  bergebinrtu 

gttojt  aber  jemanb :  58ie  foil  ein  fold;er  wifien,  bap  ibm 
feme  cunben  sergeben  finb  ?  ?OTuf5  er  bann  nidn  ein  SeuanifJ 
oberetne  gewipe(frfel)eimmgl)abai,  bapibn  t>erfu1;ert  bap  er 
ein  $inb  ©otteS  ijl,  unb  er  wieber  ju  C$)nabenangenemmen? 
Gtfbeipt  bod),  Svbm.8.  16.  <  berfelbe  ©eift  giebt  ^eucjnig 
wnfcrm  i^eift,  bap  wir  ©otteS  &inber  fmb." 

£#tr  antworten :  3Ba§  ber  3tyoftel  tie  glaubigen  SKomet 
fcamt  lebret,  ijt  gan$  ridnig.  4£r  fagt  in  ebon  berfolben  Stefle> 
tt>elol)e  ber  (9eift  ©otteS  trcibet,  bie  fmb  ©otteS  jlinber. 
5ll^bann  erinnert  er  bie  Sftomer,  ma*  fte  burd)  bie  *)3rebigt  b6e 
<£r»angelii  unb  bard;  bie  Xaufe  empfangen  batten :  nid;t  einen 
fned)tifd)en  ©eip,  wie  fte  twrmalS  buret)  bie  Sebre  be§  ©e* 
fe&e?  batten  bap  fie  entweber  mm  ©eborfam  eber  §ur  Strafe 
t>erb«nben  batte,  unb  nid)t$  anberS  al$  Surest  uber  fie  bracbn% 
@old)e  $ebre  will  ber  5lpoftel  fagen,  prcbigen  wir  end)  nidrt. 
Sbr  babt  aber  einen  finblicben  ©eitf  empfangen.  burd)  wels 
d)en  ibr  $u  .fiinber  ©otteS  gemad)t  fet)b :  burd)  bie  beilige 
£aufe,  unb  ben  ©ianben  an  (gftrifto  Sefu.  ©al.  8,  26.  Slifo 
t>aP  ibr  au£  ^Baffer  unb  ©eift  ju  $inber  ©otteS  wieber  gebo= 
ten  fenb,  burd)  wekben  wir  rufen:  $lbba  lieber  9Sater!  unb 
$tefer  finblicfye  ©etfl  giebt  Seugnig  unferm  ©ei(t/  bap  wit 
©otteo  ^inber  ftnb. 

(58  fragt  ftd)  aber,  wie  giebt  berfelbe  C5ei)t  Jettgnip  ? 

©leidwie  ein^iflfetbater  ber  ftstn  £cbe  oertirtbeilet  ij!,  ein 
fi)riftlid)e^  ?eugnip  t>on  bem  ©oiwerncitr  mit  befien  SRaweti 
unb  ^iegel  baju,  befommt,  bap  ibm  feine  SKiflTetbnt  <?ers 
$eben  fe^  unb  frep^elafen  nxrbenfoil;  fo  l)at  ev  etn?ae>  bar- 


(  43  } 


anf  er  ftet)  geroip  aerlafien  fann.  £amit  fann  er  ni#t  fo 
trog^n  rcerben,  alo  voenn  ibm  fo  ettvae  in  fetnen  ^ebanfen 
Dorf ommt :  ober  roenn  er  aud;  getraumt  tyatte,  bap  er  frejp  ge^ 
febt  ware :  3Ufo  and;  mit  emem  fold>en  9?ienfcl,en,  wain  er 
t>  e  5B.ri>cigungcn  in  ©otteSiBovt  ftn^et:  bap  ©ott.  urn  dtyrifu 
tvtllen.  iDm  alle  feme^unben  fcergeben  [mb,  unb  er  fotd;e£ 
tcd)t  glaubet ;  fo  giebt  ifym  ber  feeift  buvd)  ba6  SEBirt  ge= 
wipe  'BemdKrung  t>on  ©ergebung  ber  eimben*  Unb  an 
bem  £t>ungeiio,  weld;e»  bie  ©ergebung  ber  eunben  fcerfrms 
bia/t.  bat  cin  folcl;cr  allejeitbie  gemipe  >8erftd;erung.  fo  cr  in 
t>em  ©lattben  bleibet. — Cine  fold;e  SSerfteberung  fbnnten 
pvixxaik  peufffyen  baben,  fof :  bem  (*t»angelio  im  ©lauben 
geoorfam  wareii.  £)ie  sKbmer  patt.  n  fo{$£3  nur  bavum,  nnil 
fte  nad)  ber  $erorbnung  3efu  <5f)tifti  getauft  waren  unb  an 
il)n  glaubten. 

pap  biefer  6pntd)  nid)t  bewcifet.  bap  man  erne  gewipe 
(Mctyeinung  baben  mup  umjuwijfen  bag  einem  bh  (Eimbcn 
•fcergeben  ftnb,  obmobl  er  immer  fo  erfiaret  voirb  ba£  wivb 
tt)ol)l  ein  jeber  ©emu  nf  tiger  vinfefyen,  obne  weitere  (Erflarung. 

£er  gurjt  ber  Smftemip  fud)t  immer  ben  9ftenfd>en  ton 
fcen  $erorbnungen  ©ottei?  unb  feinen  ©erbeipungen  abmjr.l)s 
ren.  unb  ir>n  auf  aUerlet)  felbfwevbiente  £ad)en  mbringen, 
fcamit  er  enb(id)  benavmen  3?ienfcl  en  glauben  mad;  en  fann, 
wie  atte  £eiften  glauben:  nemlid),  alieS  (Sbriftentbum  fet> 
lauter  gabeler).— ?C<an  bat  and)  Urfad)  m  glauben,  bap  bet 
^atan  t?ielen^enfd;en,  bie  fur  eine  §rfd)einung  bed)  geftatit 
ftnb,  burefy  fetne  jlunjt,  etma6  scr  bie  3lugen  matyet,  unb  bap 
fie  e6  fur  eine  gbttlid)e  (Srfefyeinung  annebmen  unb  ibre  SBer* 
jtd?erung  bon  ber  ©ergebung  ibrer  £unben  barauf  batten. 

@6  ift  fret)!id)  roabr.  bap  mand^e  reblid?  geftnnte  Sftenftfen 
ftd)  in  ber  ^ael)e  irren  :  fte  nebmen  ben  Unterfd)ieb  nid)t 
vrabr,  unb  fud)en  bafljenige  in  ifyrer  eiqenen  Uebung  unb  <£rs 
fanning,  wa3  fte  mirf(id)  fd>on  burd)  bie  £aufe  emjpfangen 
l)aben.  ^inb  fte  aber  nur  getrett  in  ibrer  <Bad)e,  fo  fommen 
fte  in  bem  $krf  ber  jpeiligung  fort,  burcb  ba^  worinnenfte 
fuct)en  roieber  geboren  m  merben,  unb  fann  ibnen  an  ibrer 
Cetigfeit  nicbte  fd^abe n.  X"er  <^d)abe  ill  aber  biefer,  bap  bet 
Sur|t  ber  ginftemtp  mand;e  in  felcr;em  %xxt\)\\m,  <utf  bfc 


(  44  ) 


#ebon?en  bvingt  :  rreilfte  buvd)  tbv  eigen  $*etf  unb  $3efe8 
fuMjen  roieber  a/beven  $u  voevben,  unb  bohev  bie  &aufe  fur 
uunetlv.g  balten,  unb  manner  Ungetauftevftd;  nict}t  taufen 
!agt  tmc  feme  £mbev  and)  nicl)t. 

2s3enn  Die  J£>.  Xaufe  nuv  ein  blojSeS  atujevlid)e£  3eicbcn  ijr, 
fo  war  el  ntd)t  nMfcfrafj  fie  in  bemOtamen  bce'DvetKinigen 
($)utte6  eingefefct  ©orpen  ift,  urn  bevfelben  gbttlid)e  jiraft  $u 
$eben.  eie  hatte  mbgen  gebvaud;t  wevben,  wie  frnftigc^ 
&aben  obev  *28afd;en  im  3llten  Xeftoment.  woven  aud) 
feme  SJerbeijiungen  t>on  geijtlid;en  obev  btmmltfcben  ©abm 
bvV^ei),  £)ie  t>etli^e  £aufe  l)Ot  in  feinem  grbperen  Diomen 
fortnen  eingefefct  werben  alSfieijl:  nemlid).  ini9(amen  be$ 
5>ater6,  Dee  ssobnee  unb  bee  ipeiligen  ©eiftee\  (£ie  batte 
and)  t>on  niemanb  grower  fonnen  geftiftet  wevben.  (ie  fonnte 
tern  03lenfd)en  oud;  ntd)t&  grbjkres?  baburcb  gefdjenfet  unb 
ttbergeben  wevben,  ale  was1  bev  j*ie»lanb  felbev  babe»  t>erl>et^en 
fyai.  iix  felbev,  bev  olle  ®ewalf  im  JOimmel  unb  auf  Gvben 
bei'iBet,  bev  ubev  olle  Jjimmel  gefabren  ift,  ouf  bop  er  alleS 
evfullet,  £pbcf.  4.  9.  10.  bev  bat  bie  Soufe  felbev  munblicb, 
mit  oeutlid)en  28ovten,  nod)  bem  ev  t>on  ben  Xebten  oufevs 
ftanben,  unb  ubev  odes'  gefteget  batte  eingefefct,  unb  mav  fein 
letter  S3efcl>l  on  feine  ^ungev,  bie  2aufe  ju  sevwalten.  Unb 
bod)  foil  bie  £aufe.  bem  ollen  ungead)tet  be»  manebem  nuv 
ein  blo£e»  augerlid;e»  3eid;en,  obev  ein  leevev  ed)atten  ofyne 
2Befen  fentr! 

$ton  bbvet  bftevS  faqen  t>on  ?euteu :  (£v  ift  einevlei)  wa§ 
>ev  Wtenffi  fid)  betpet,  obev  ju  wa3  ev  bolt,  obev  ob  evgetauft 
•bev  angetauft  ijt,  fo  eve  nuv  gut  meimet,  gctveu  unb  el)vlid[) 
tji,  unb  befonbere"  wenn  ev  immev  fleipig  betet. 

Dap  f:ld)ee  obev  23etvugunb  tlnwabvbeit  ift,  baSbewetfet 
fid)  au£  bem,  was  man  in  bev  Slpotfel  ©efd)id)te,  dap.  10, 
ftnDet :  (*3  wav  ein  >>ouptmann  m  (£afavien,  9Ramen6  Govs 
Melius,  bev  wav  gottfelig,  gottesftivduig,  fommt  feinem  ganjen 
£aufe.  (Ev  gab  ttiel  ^llmofen,  unb  betete  immev  $u  ©ott. 
Stag  bevfelbe  feine  (Ead)e  gut  mennete.  bovon  bat  man  feinen 
Svoeifel.  Wan  bat  ttvfod)  ju  glauben,  bop  ev  nod)  meit  beflTer 
Vihiv.  ol^  mancbe  j^ouebotevuntev  une,  bie  t>iel  t>om  ^bviftens 
fluim  ju  fogen  liaben^  unb  fonft  gvopen  »ed;ein  mad;en ;  bie 


f  45  ) 


©oimtogS  ftd)  mit  i^rca  ©Ieid)ett  gefeflett  itm  $u  jmgejt 
unb  ju  beten,  aber  ibre  $inber  unb  jjau^baltungen  mit  tier 
SSelt  unb  in  alter  @itelfeit  laufen  laflfen,  obne  fte  ju  unters 
rid)ten  in©otte§  #Bort,  ober  anvoeifen  jur  Q5otte$furd)t.  Gin 
fold)er  0leicl>gultt^er  jjau^balter  roar  @orneliu$  nid)t.  Ox 
betete  nid)t  att$  #od)mutb,  um  t>on  ben  Seuten  bag  Sob  ju 
befommen,  ober  um  bie  5tBette  anbere  ju  iibertreffen ;  fonbevw 
er  betete  immer  m  ©ott.  @rroar  mitletbtg  unb  frepgebig,  un& 
bebulf  Kd&  ben  Durf  tigen ;  ja  fein  Stwn,  2Bcvf  unb  Sffiefen  fiat 
©ott  fogefallen,  bag  er  bemfelben  ben  23efud>  eine6(£ngeI6 
wurbigte,  ber  ibm  anjeigte  bag  e3  ©ott  gefallig  fetvroaS  er  ge^ 
tban  batte* 

$?an  follte  bod)  benfen.  ber  $?ann  fiatte  billig  fo  felig  voete 
ten  f6nnem  T)a  ibm  aber  bie  poet)  ^titde  nod)  fefyten,  bie 
erforbert  roevben,  ben  $?enfd)en  felig  ju  mad;en,  namlid) ; 
ber  ©(aube  an  @l)vtfmm,  unb  in  beffen  9?amen,  ober  *3erorbs 
mmg  getauftju  werben,fo  fonnte  er  bod)  nicbt  felig  roerben; 
begrcegen  mugte  ber  2tycjM  sj5etm$  erjt  ju  ibm  fommen  unD 
ibm  unbfeincnSreunben  ba$  CEoangetium  t>on  @brijto$u  prebts 
gen.  Unb  ob  fte  gleicbtfobl  bie  aufferovbentlid)e  ©aben  be£ 
bciligen  ©eijteS  babey  erlangten,  bag  fte  in  f  emben  iEpvacbea 
rebenfonnten  fo  mugten  biefe  bod)  mit  5Baflfer  getauft  roer* 
ben  ebe  fte  felig  roerben  fonnten  £ie  Sebre  3efa  bleibt  roabr, 
unb  ijt  immer  ba£  D^mlicbe :  @r  fagt.  veer  glaubt  unb  getauft 
voirb,foll  felig  roerben.  ©er  aber  nid)t  glaubt  roirb  oerbammt. 
53er  ftd)  nidn  taufen  lagt.  ber  ©eleqenbeit  bam  bat,  ber  be* 
weigt  bag  er  n:d)t  glaubet,  unb  ijt  beSvoegen,  u>eil  er  md>t 
glaubet,  fd)on  uerbammt. 

8Si*  fbnnen  un3  baber  nicbt  baju  fcerfteben,  bag  roir  tatu? 
fen,  obne  babe»  511  $eigen,  bag  bie  £aufe  mm  ^eligroerben  ers 
fovbert  voirb  ;  unb  fo  aud)  nicbt,  obne  bag  roir  bon  ben  Altera 
ober  3:auf$eugen  forbew,  bag  fte  bie  jlinber,  fobolb  fte 
fdbigftnb,in  ben  j).  3eben  ©eboten  ©otteS.  unb  in  ben  Sir* 
tifeln  be6  d)ritflicben  ~©lauben3  ju  untevridjten,  ober  iinter* 
rid)ten  ju  laiTen,  fo  roie  unfer  Gated)i^mu^  leljret,  unb  bie 
£>rbnuna,  ttnferer  ^ird)e  forbert. 

Olitv  Don  ibnen  511  forbem :  bie  ^inber  in  ber  @brifdid?eit 
Sebre  m  er^teben,  obne  a/matter  ju  beftimmen.  in  roa§  fte  foHetj. 
tinterrid;tet  wevben,  baa  fonnen  tviv  nid;t,  inbem  alle  cc^tvfc 


met  unb  XrSumer  bic  (SfytijHidje  £ef)te  fcefemtett,  ft'e  gfetcfc 
wobl  bic  beutlid)fte3eugnige  in  eintgen  ©tucfen  bet  £el)te  3e- 
fit  unb  fctner  3foo|tel  laugnen*  Dag  fold;e  abet  i^ve  Mincer 
t>od>  taufen  laflfen,  ijt  rote  wit  befutcfyten,  ntcl>t  in  bet  Slbjtc&t* 
biefelbe  in  bet  retnen  (&>angelifd,)en  2et)te,  obet  nacty  bet  £)tb* 
twng  bet  (Sbtitf  lid;en  $tf  4>e  jit  et$ieben :  fonjt  wittben  fte 
getne  &erfpredben#  fo  biel  fte  fbnnten,  iljve  jttnbev  ju  alien 
bem  an  $u  fatten.  wa6  be^  bet  £aufe  son  ibnen,  nad)  bet 
Orbming  bet  (SbrifUid)en  $itcfye  gefotbett  wittbe.  £ie  wfits 
ben  ftd)  aud>  nic&t  weigetn,  bem  £eufel  unb  alien  feinen 
SBerf en  unb  ggefen,  im  9Ramen  ifytet  jftnber  abjufagcm 


Stomtt  bet  ?efet  feben  moge,  bag  wa§  f)ter  t>on  bet  £aufe  iff 
gelel)tet  wotben,  genau  ntit  bet  £ebte  be$  feligen  Doctot  £us 
tbeta  ubereinftimmt,  fo  folgen  l)tet  etlid;e  <^a^e  *>on  einet 
feinet  ^tebigten  ubet  &itum.  8,  5» 

"9Tkf)t  urn  fcer  QBerfe  QBtffen  t>et  @erecf)ttg> 
"feit,  tie  n>ir  getf)an  tjatten,  fonterti  nad?  feinet 
"Sarmfjcrjt.qfrett  macbte  er  tm£  fettg  tutc^)  l>a$ 
<425at>  Der  <2Btet>ercicfnirt  unb  erneuermtg  i)e£JS?ei» 
"tigen  ©eiffctf,  *c " 

5Bie  mogen  bie  5Bott  beff  eben,  bie  ba  tauten,  att  (tnb  wtr 
fd)on  felig ;  ftnb  wit  ntdjt  nod)  auf  @tben,  im  3ammer# 
5lntwott.  (£&  i|l  batum  alfo  getebet,  bag  bie  $taft  gbttlidjet 
©nabe  unb  bie^ltt  be$  ©laubenS  wutbe  au&jebrudft.  $uwibet 
ben  ittigen  SSetffjeiligen,  bie  bmd)  tyt  8Betf  bie  ^eligfeit 
al5  wate  fte  nod)  fet  ne  t>on  iftnen  bol)len  unb  etfangen  wollen. 
9Rid;t  alfo,  (SfytifluS  bat  un$  auf  einmabl  felig  gemadjt  in 
^wejpetlet)  $Beifc  i  3um  ettfen,  bat  et  alleS  getban  wa3  ba$u 
gebbtet,  bag  wit  felig  wetben :  nemlict) ,  bie  ©itnbe.  2!ob  unb 
Jpblfr  ubenvunben  unb  t>et rilget,  bvig  nid)t^  mebt  baju  t?on  \es 
tnanb  ju  tbun  tjt.  3um  anbevn  bag  et  fold;e^  al^e^  in  bet  $aufe 
Mn^ fallen ge0eben^  bag  wet  ba  glaubet  an  @)vi.|lum^ baji 


i  47  ) 


er  ft)!*e§  getfyan  fytt,  ^at6  geroiglicty  alfo  bait)  afleS,  urfo 
flnb  aUe  <5imben  bal)in  mtt  bem  £ob  unb  Jr)5fle,  bag  er  nid;t& 
mebr  bebarf  jur  ©eligfeit,  benn  fold)e$  ©laubenS* 
.  ©iefye,  fo  uberfd?roanglicty  SKeic^tt>um  fctyuttet  ©ott  fiber 
unS  au$  in  ber  £auf,  bag  er  aud)  bie  SSSerfe  auffyebet,  bamit 
Me  barren  wrmcjfen  ben  j^immel  ju  geroinnen  unb  felig  wets 
ben 

£)amit  abermal  auSgebrudft  roirb,  bag  unfer  #eil  auf  einma! 
un3  gegeben  roirb/  unb  md)t  mit  5Berf  en  ju  bolen  tjt.  £>enn 
eine  ©eburt  gibt  nicfyt  (nur)  allein  ein($Hieb,  #anb  ober  gtige, 
fonbern  ba3  ganje  £eben,  ben  ganjen  9ttenfd;en,  ber  nicl;t 
barum  voirfet,  bap  er  geboren  voerbe ;  fonbern,  jnerjt  geborea 
roirb .  bag  er  roir!  en  mbge ;  fonbern  voir  roerben  jm?or  gereinigt, 
fvomm  unb  felig  auf  bag  roir  bie  5Bevfe  ©ott  ju  @bren  unb 
bem  'ftacfyjtenju  gut,  mit  einemfret?en  roilligen  #er$en  tfyun 
fonnen. 

£Beiter,  bag  big  93ab  unb  biefe  ©ibergeburt  nod)  flarlid)er 
toerbe  uerganben.  tinner  ba$u,  unb  fyricbt,  Grneuerung,  bag 
cin  neuer  9ftenfcf),  neue  2lrt,  neue  (Sreatur  ba  roerbe,  bie  ba 
ganj  anberS  geftnnet,  anberS  liebet,  anberS  lebt,  rebet  tin* 
rcivfetbenn  t>orl>in :  alSbann  folgen  bie  guten  Sffietfen  t?on 

£>ig  tefyretunS,  bag  bie  guten  2Betfe  nid)t  tfntn  rootten,  be* 
alte^flenfd;  mug  fclberbaran  jterbenunb  in  ein  anberStBefcn 
f  ommen,  wid)e$  gefd)iebet  burcl?  bie  £aufe,  fo  roir  glaubeuj 
benn  ber  ©lauben  ift  biefe  (Erneuerung,  barum  ift  big  etn  23ab, 
eine  SIBiebevgeburt,  bie  ba  neue  9??enfd;en  wM)U 

roie  gar  t>erroirfjt  bu  *)Paulu£  bie  guten  ©erfen  unb 
bie  grogen  ^Berbienfte  ber  boffdrtigen  £eiliqem  SL\  ie  hd) 
fel^cfl  bu  nnfere  ^etigfeit,  unb  mad;ft  fie  bod;  fo  nabe  be»  unS 
unb  in  un6 ;  wie  biog  unb  lauter  prebigft  bu  bie  @:  nabe  I 
barum  voirfe  bin  roirfe  ber,  ben  9ftenfd?en  ju  erneuern  unb  bie 
5jpen>n  anberrt,  ift  nidn  mbg(id),  benn  burcb  bas  23ab  ber 
SBiebergeburt  be$  Jpeiligen  @eifte& 


(  48  ) 


3om  <P(an-(f  nttvurf: 

■fea  rcir  nodt>  f'einen  fcl;rtftlid;en  23ertd)t  crt)altcn  Ijabeifr 
fca§  Dae  Untemebmen,  cine  ©encral^i;not>e  in  ber  Huberts 
fd;en  &\xd)e  ju  errtd;ten,  ijt  rotebemvfen  roorben,  n>ot>on  fo 
»iel  gefagt  roirb ;  fo  fyat  man  ee  fur  nbttya,  angefeben  benfel* 
fcen  biermit  be*>  ju  fugcn,  mit  ilnmerfungen  bee  £>ruc?ere  be*j 
Jebem  %ttfd,  bamit  ber  £efcr  roifFen  mag,  rrae  befagter  Claris 
fentnwrf  entbalt.— £a$  e3  ber  ©eift  ber  Beit  ift,  ©eneraU^ip 
moben  ju  erricfyten,  baS  ftefyet  man  ntcbt  nuv  au§  bicfem  sptan* 
€nhwf;  fonbcrn  man  fiebet  aud>au£ben  *8erbanbUmgen 
*er  ©eneraU^ijnobe.  ber  beutfcl)cn  SKeformirten.  meld;e  ge* 
fatten  nmrbe,  in&agerejrabt.  im  September,  1820^ 

3m  3at)r  1819,  bat  Die  £i)mbe  tmStaat  £bio.  ba  nut 
ttenivje  ^rebiger  unb  $tbgeorbnete  be»fammen  maren,  ben 
3)lan=£ntwurf  angenommen.  3n  bem  f olgenbe n  3abre  aber, 
*a  fte  mebrften6  t>erfammelt  voaven,  unb  bie  £ad;en  genaue* 
tmterfud;ten,  fo  rourbe  berfelbe  fdmmtlid;  *>em>orfcm 

S>cr  <pian  <£ntnutrf,  *c. 

S)a,  unter  ber  Settung  @otte$\  tie  v^bangefifcf)* 
£uti)erifc^e  $irdbe  ft*  ubcr  ten  grfrfuen  % i)cil  bet: 
Sereinigten  Stamen  ^onSftorKKmcrifa  au£ge* 
irettct  i)at,  unb  Die  ©licber  ber  befagten  $ircl)e 
im  ©eiffc  ber  itebe  unb  ^tutracbt,  unter  einer 
SHegel  be$  ©(aniens,  einhcrjuge^cnbejJi||cnftn^; 
fol)ubcnbi0()er  tic^Prettgc^untinten  tnetften^iU* 
(en  attcbHbgeerbnete,  ber  £)Mngclifdv4utt)enf<tett 
(Semeinbcn  ftcl>  jafyrltcb  cinmai  in  g^ncten,  ober 
ivtc  e£  anbere  nennen,  in  9D7tniftericn,  verfammeft, 
tun  ba£  ^anb  ccr  i tebe  unb  £migrett  $u  erfyalten, 
unb  etman  entftefycnbe  Hncinig&iten  in  #rieben 
6er)utlegeu. — l£eil  aber,  wegen  ber  weiten  ?(u£* 
fcefynung  ber  befagten  j?ircbe,  bie  ter  bcfon* 
%txn  (Sjnpten  Pber  SDiinifwien  ful;  wn  3w  jti 


f  »  ) 


§elt  Dcrmefjret  f)ar,  unD,  Du*rt)  tie  §ortDauet  unfc 
3unal;mc  Dcrfclben  Urfacl;e,  Die  3at)(  Dcr  ©t)no* 
ten  unD  SDlinifrericn  ftel)  nocl)  ferner  t>ermc^rctt 
fann,  unD  enDlid)  DaDurcl)  utmftbige  unD  fcl  dDli* 
il)e  ©paltungen  unt)  2fbn>eicl)uugen  ton  tern  bi£* 
tyerigen  gememfdwftticfyen  <JnD$toetf  Der  fcefagtcn 
J?ird)e  entfrefjen  t&mttn ;  fb  fcl>cint  e£  Dcr  fa(l  a& 
Sememe  <2Bunfd)  Der  Dor^anDcncn  (gtjnoDcn  oDcr 
'SKiniftcricn  ju  fcp«,  Dap  cine  bruDerlicftc  23emnfe 
gung  Dcr  ganjen  v£Dangelifd)4ur()erifa)en  birdie, 
in  Dtcfen  Ikretnigten  ©raatcn,  Durcl)  eine  Qten* 
tralOScrbtnDung  Deranfraltct  wrDen  mfge. 

Q33ietuin  cine  fclcbe  Sereinigung  ttnD  23crbin* 
Dung  ju  ©tanDc  gebrad)t  werDen  f&nntc,  tvar  bn) 
Dcr  (£i)ni>De  Don  Q)ennfylDanien  iinD  Den  bcnad> 
fcarten  ©raaten,  ft>c(d)c,  in  Dcr  (St.'Siintr am  <2Bo* 
cfceDo$3at)re$l8l9,  tnS3a(timore,  flcl>  Dcrfammef? 
tt,  ein  J^aupt--©egenftanD  Dcr  Ueberlcgung  •  unfc 
fotd)c£  tun  Dcffo  met)r,  Dtcwctt  Dcr  ^(jm^firDige 
tmD  tnelgcfcbdfc te  £m  Rafter  Scl^cber,  Don  Dcr 
©pnoDc  Don  SRcrD'^arclina,  al£  2(bgeorDueter  ju 
Dcm  befonDcrn  <JnD$n>ccf,  fid)  Dabeo  eingefunDeu. 
2)ic  gan^e  Gaelic  nnuDc  citicr  eigettctt  vXtwmirree 
fibergeben,  nutDem  Kufrrag  untcr  Q5ci;ftiiitmung 
De£  befagtcn  -fperrn  Rafter  ©dwber,  einen  tytan 
p\  *nttt>erfen,  tveicber,  u>enn  Derfdbc  ffir  gut  be* 
funDcn  tvmrDe,  alien nbrigen  \gt)ticDcn  oDcr  SDsint* 
-ffrrien  in  Den  Sercimgten  <£taaun  iat  Unnatym 
tPrrgcfcMagen  n>crDcn  mfgtc. 

21ntnerf  un<j.  Diefe  ©cnevalriE mi obc  fell  evricbtet  werbm, 
urn  ben  atfgenunnen  ^viofcen  yi\  erbalten,  fcer,  (trie  jie  fclber 
ftevinn  aeftelxn)  febon  lanae  in  Der  ,£ircbe  ve$ieret  bat ;  bte 
fes  Ijat  abet  ein  fd;lea;tes  ^nfcl;en  fcaju,  Da  e$  effenbav  \fxp  H$ 

E 


t  50  ) 


jefct  fcbon  t>icl  Unrobe  unb  ©trett  aeruvfadbt  Bat:  SIBie  Did 
mel>r  bat  man  abet  ju  erwartcn,  roann  biefer  $)ian  follte  aufe 
geffttyret  nxrbem 

©iebaju  bcftimmte  (Sommmittce  bericfytetc 
folgenben 

tylan*entnmrf, 

1.  5Dte  SentralOSerbinbung  ber  SrbangeUfcl)* 
lutljerifcben  ^trcl)e,  in  biefen  Sereinigten  t£taa> 
ten  foil  au£gefut)ret  unb  er()altcn  nnrben  buret; 
einen  j?&rper,  unter  bem  2itcl :  *jj>ie  ©eneraf* 
©pnobe  ber  £bangelifcl>  iurt)erifcl)en  &rtihc,  in 
ten  Sereintgten  ©taatenbon  9ftor>2(merita." 

t»  Slnmerfuna,.  #iev  in  bicfem  evjten  Sjttifel  ftnbct  man  bag 
ftd>  bie  ©enevaU^pnobe  Cfrvanaelifd)  Sutberifdj  nenncn  will, 
toofur  man  fie  bod)  nid)t  erf ehncn  fann :  wetl  man  auS  ben 
fibvigen  SHvtifeln  e$  fo  einftebet,  bag  ein  fold;er^>lan  rciberbie 
%el)xc  ber  Sutl)evifd;en  &ird)e  flreitet. 

2.  2)tefe  ©eherai*St;m>befoK  beftefjen  au$ 
2(bgeorbneren  i>on  alien  in  ben  Sereinigten  (Staa* 
tea  nun  bortyanbenen,  unb  tunftig  ju  errid)tenben 
©i)noben,  bie  (tcl)  ju  biefer  Scrbtnbung  anfcl)lief* 
fen,  unb  jw>ar  nacfc  fotgcnbeml5ert)dltnig,ndmiid): 

<5tne  jebe  <£nnobe>  bie  aug  fcd>$  >Prebtgern  be* 
ftel)ef>  tann  einen,— aug  tnerjel)n,  jnm;,— au$ 
funf  unb  jwanjtg,  brer;,— auS  bier  jig,  bier, — auS 
feebjig,  ftinf,— unb  bie  au£  fcci)g  unb  acbtjtg  be* 
ftet)et,  fccltf  Kbgeorbnete  aug  bem  ^rebigerftanb, 
iinb  ju  alien  jwet)  ^>rebigcrn  auc^  einen  Semeirt* 
2lbgeorbneten,  jur  ©enerafcSpiwfce  fenben.  fjitt 
§aU  abet  baj}  eine  ©pnefce  nur  einen  ^rebiget 


(  si  ) 


ju  fenben  ba$  SHecfct  ()at,  fo  fort  fotefje  <5t)ttobe  b<*# 
SRecbt  geniefien,  aurt)  etnen  ©cmetU'^bgecrDue^ 
ten  mttjufettben. 

Tide,  obigcm  Serfyaftnifk  geind^,  tit  ber  ©ene* 
ra(«@Qticbe  erfcbeinettDcn  Ttbgeorbneten  geniegcn, 
ate  g07irg(iet>er  tee  jtorpen?,  glcic^e^  Stccbt  unt> 
gletcbe  ©timmett.  ilnt)  jefcer  ©pnobe  blcibt  t>ie 
2(rt  ber  Q33a^(,  fought  ate  tie  SSefirettung  bet 
SReifefoften  tfyver  ilbgeorbnetett,  jut  eigenen  QSJitt* 
ful)t  uberlaffen- 

2.  Slnmerf.  Diefer  SIrtifel  beforget.  bap  bie  pennfymank 
fcbe  @»nobe,  meil  fie  bic  mebiften  %ebiger  bat,  immer  bew 
SBovjug  bebatt ;  fie  ruivb  faft  atte  anbere  Snnoben  nberftirhs 
wen  fbnnen,unbfann  bann  and)  ©nricbtnngen  mad;en  mie 
eo  il)v  am  ttortbeilbaf  ttgften  ift :  £aber  bat  man  ju  ermarten, 
bap  fte  ein^auw^eminarium  in  ibrer  ^itte  errtd)ten  mirb, 
nnb  einen  ed)lup  madden,  bap  niemanb  in  ben  SSereinigteri 
(gtaaten  ev  fen  fo  mcit  entfevnt  alS  er  wotte.  jn  bemttbttigen 
spreoiqtamt  fann  aufgenommen  merben.  obne  bap  er  jtmot 
bafeM  etlicbe  ^abre  fhtDiret  bat.  ©leidjwte  ben  ben  Siefors 
mh'ten.  bie  im  ttovigen  3abr  erne  folcbe  Ginrtdjtung  gemacbt 
baben,  mie  man  anS  ben  93erbanblungen  ibrer  letjten  ©enes 
ral  <E»ncbe  ftebet. 

Sn  biefem  ^ten^lrtifel  ftebet  man  and),  bap  fur  jebe  $  w  e  9 
^tebiqer  mtr  einen  ®emein=$lbaeorbncter  nad)  ber^eneraU 
p&nobe  gefanbt  vserfcen  foil,  nnb  nid)t  ift  mie  ben  anbevn  £»s 
tfoben,  moben,  far  einen  jeben  ^vebiger  ein  ©emeim5lba,,orb3 
netev  bejtimmt  ift,  <&i§  nnb  ©tintme  ju  baben :  ba  bat  ba# 
gemeine  ^3olf  gleicbe  ©emalt  mit  ben  sprebigem  ;  aber  bep 
biefer  £inricbtunq  nictyt.  @$  mare  baber  limfonft  bap  eiti 
Slbgeorbneter  bie  Sfteife  mit  madxnmfirbe  anSgenommen  ct 
moilte  bie  &)W  baben,  ein  Diener  fur  jmen  j^erren  jngleieb  Sw 
fenn» 

3lud)  Fann  bie ©encrakSnnebe  rtt^icbettftt  jebem^Ibcjes 
©Tbncten  a,Ieid;e$  D\ccl;t  anb  gktci/C  ©timmen  cnauben,  nxm 


(  se  ) 


SI  jttt>otf  »o()l  beforgt  fyat,  bag  fie  bem  gemeitten  S&ol£  nar 
e  balfte  ©ttmmen  erlanbet. 

3.  SDie  ©eneral*<St)note  n>af)ft  i^re  eigenett 
23eamten,  teren  ?(mt  bi£  jur  ndcl)ftcn  (general* 
©pnote  forttauert,  nnb  befHmmt  tie  3ctt  nnfc 
ten  Ort  ter  nactyften  3.iifammenf  unft,  tod)  fo,  tag 
ivenigftettf  cine  ©eneral-Spnoteinnertjalb  tre$ 
3fa!)rcn  gefyalten  fterte. 

4.  2)tc  ©eneral*@t)note  beftgt  ta$  an^fcblteg* 
ftcl)e  Siccbt,  mit  SScpftfimmtng  ctncr  3>lct)tt)eit 
ter  befonteren  ©i)noben,  fon>ol)l  nene  35ftcbcr  jum 
allgemeinen  &ffent(icl)en  ,Ktrcl)engebraudb  einju*' 
fiil;rctt,  ate  auct)  23erbcifemn$en  in  ter  iiturgte 
ju  macftcit;  bte  aber  folcbetf  gefcl)iel)et,  fallen  tie 
Je§t  gen>M)nlicbcn  ©efangbncber,  oter  iicterfatft* 
iungcn,  ter  rlcine  £atecln£mu£  Sntfyeri,  tie  fcbott 
angenommencn  2(genten,  tint  folcl)e  antere  S3  ft* 
cl)er,  tie  ton  ten  gegemi)drtigert@t)noten  al£  $ir* 
ebcnbftcber  aufgenommm  wortcn,  im  6ffcntltcbe« 
ieftebigcn  ©ebraucbe  btciben.  2>ie  ©encral*@t)> 
tiote  t)at  aber  feine  ©ewalt,  in  ten  bi£()er  untec 
tm3  angenommencn  @lanbcn»let)ren  irgent  cine 
3t?nterttng  $u  macben  ctcr  $11  fcttern. 

4  Slnmerf  ung.  $Ut$  biefem  £UtjM  ftebet  man,  baj?  bie  ®es 
t^ral  ©wnebe,  mit  25enftimmnnq  ber  befonbern  £i>noben, 
ba6  an  6  fd)  It  efHtdK  Sfted;t  beft&cmuilL  fowoljl  nene  $meNr 
atlgemeinen  bffentlicbcn  ^ivcbenqcbraucb  einjnfufyven,  al§ 
and)  ^erbejffenmgen  in  bev  $ird;en^la,enbe  jn  madden, 
turn  foil  biefefc  ein  au6fd)lie$lid)e69\ed;t  fe#n?  £krmntMid) 
atle  anbeve  ©ipnoben  nnb  $>rebia,er  t>on  beiii  Sftecbt  anS  $tt 
fd)liefkn  nnb  bie  gve^beit  $n  nelnnen,  S3ud>cr  in  bcv  j\ird>e 
$n  gebraudben,  aB  nur  folcbe,  bie  sen  ber  (general--© tmobe 
aemad)t  ober  sevorbnet  [tub,  fie  gefallen  ben  £enten  cbev  m 
fallen  iljnen  nid;n 


{  53  ) 


SieferSlrtifel  beittmmt  aud),  bag  ber  ffehte  dcAtd)\$tmB 
iutluxi,  unb  anbere  &ird)enbud;er,  mtv  ft  lange  inbev^ircl;* 
Meiben  fatten,  bie  bie  $cnevaU§si;nobe  anbere  cinfuftret. 
turn  fotleti  biefe  33ud;er  abgefd;aft  wevben  ?  (S-ntbaltenfte  bte 
ret ne  (£oana,elifd)e  Sebre  nid>t  ?  £>telleid;t  fd;icf cn  fte  fid;  far 
bie  ®eneraU*8erbinbnng  nicbt !  5?ielleid)t  fmb  fte  anbern*pars 
tl)ei>en  jmoiber,  ivtb  m'ba)ten  bie  grofje  SBevemigung  binbern  11 
beigt  fmrlid;  wobl.  ba$  bie  <$).  <£»nobe  fcinc  ®enalt 
fyabe,  irgenb  erne  Sicnberong  in  ben  bi6l)er  unlet  un6  ange* 
nommenen  ®lanben34!dyven  niacben.  3Iber,  bafiallc  bie 
©laubenfr&bvcn  blettxn  fellen,  ift  nid>t  serfyrod/en.  £ie 
@  £t>nobe  fann,  obne  il>re  @ejjefce  jn  bred;en.  aUe  (&lanben&s 
Sefyren  bem>cr|'en  iirib  gan$  weglafTen,  fo  nur  nid)t£  geanb'rt 
tvirb.  €e  ift  aud>  nicfet  gcfagt.  bag  bie  5luge>burgifd;e  (Sons 
fegton  ober  bie  #eilige  ©Sjrtft,  ber  ©vunb  ober  gimbament 
fh?n  feB,  twauf  bie  ®eneraI=£i)nobe  foil  gebauet  voevben* 
9)?an  l>at  Uvfacb  j«  benfen.bag  e£  nid;t  foil,  inbem  bie  2?ibel 
Ober  bie  ^lu^6buvgifd>e  (SonfejSion  nid;t  einmal  im  ganjen 
^)(aa=^- mrouvf  genennet  if}.  Ueberbetr.  fann  n^an  ee  and;  ber 
weifen  Dap  eiaige,  bie  etfrlg  ffir  bie  6.  (^#ob?  ftnb,  etlid)e 
SUrtifeln  son  ber  s>Uig$bura,ifcfyen  Gonfegion  offentlid;  tvibers 
f^rod;cnbaben. 

5.  QBemt  funf  tint  jtoattjig  in  cittern  33e$trf 
tenfamnten  wofyncnbe  Sprebiget,  t?on  fccnen  abet 
jnm  tvemgften  funftebn  crbtntrt  fet)n  muflfen,  beg 
t>er  ©cncral-vgnnobe  Tfnfttcbnng  tl)un,  fcaf*  e£  it)> 
ttcn  gefhmet  wcrben  m6ge,  cine  befenbete 
note  fBr  ftcb  $ti  fotmtren,  tmb  tic  (gnnobc,  ;tt 
listener  fie  mother  p0xt  baben,  toenbet  nacl) 
einpfanqener  fSrmlkl er  Sfitftifc-  ten  Km  ge* 
fcaebten  33ovl)abcn  tec  ?(nfuc(>ting,  ii>cW)C  SHctig 
tn  jebem  galle  $uerft  gcgeben  tverten  umf,  fcine 
er^cbltclKm  ©rfinbe  bagegen  ctn,  fc  t)at  tic  ©cite* 
ra('y£t)ncbc  Wacl>t  tie  2(nfucluing  ju  gefiattcn. 
Unb  n>cnn  in  eincm  gan^cn  (?taa^  nt?cb  fcine  be» 
fenberc  Spncbc  \nl)  befinbet,  wnt  fccl;e  tariuncn 


(  54  > 


f^^tt^nt^  prVtmrtc  Tpret>tger  tf)un  fur  ftcfe  tmrum 
-3tar«cl)ang,  fo  Die  (^eneral-^note  Die  £r* 
Ticbtua^  einer  nciien  ^njnete  in  tern  ^taat  be< 
tDiUigeiu  S3i»  ttber  Die  (Seftattumj  ober  9&ttn(* 
tilling  ter  ©enerat*@pwte  f&rmlid)  taju  ertt>ei(t 
Uwfccn,  foil  fern  neuerridrtcrer  jtfrper,  als  SOTt- 
tttftcnum,  tint*  feineton  temfclben  ertbcilte  Orbi* 
nation,  al£  giUtig  utuer  un£,  anerrannt  wcrfcau 

5.  iHnmerfiuuj.  3n  biefem  5ltfifel  jeigt  fid)S  b^j  Die  ©es 
iieral-eynoDe  eine  ei^enmacl)ti()v'  j^rrfebaft  fiber  alle  ©injs 
(terten  baben  wtE  ^ie  roifl  feitt  ?Sjnifteruim  fur  pftw  erfem 
ncn,  voie  aiicl;  feme  Drbtnation  bie  t>on  emem  fi  ld)en  5ftmifl*s 
mim  gefdjiebct,  loelcbee  obne  ibre^cwiUianng  ernd-tet  uxirb. 

$atw  ba6  aud;  fur  djriftlid)  unb  billig  .anqefoben  roerben, 
ba£  ivenn  einc  S#nob*  irqenbwo  follte  crrid)tet  wjerien;  Die 
mt3  orbenblid;en  unb  au8veqelmaj?iqen  Sebrer  unferer  jltrcbe 
beftimbe,  bie  and)  nad)  ber  ©rfcnimq  crrid;tet  vourbe,  unb 
eben  and)  aUe  ibre  v£i)nobal=3$ervid)tuna,cn  rid;tiq  nad)  bev 
©lauben&ebretmb  Orbmmq  unfrer  (*t>anqelifd)  Vntherifcbcn 
5lud)e  uerridjtet  vourben,  obne  bie^erwiUigung  einer  ©enerat 
©ijnobe,  baf?  cine  fold>e  (Epnobe  ber  ®eneral=^»nobe 
follte  fur  ttnaulttq  erflaret  roerben.  ^3ae-  fur  eine  Urfacbe  bat 
fte  baju  ? — fete  {$>eneral--E»nobe  n?t(l  fid)  bod;  and)  @t>an* 
cjeltfd)  Sutberifcl)  nennen,  unb  wollcn  bod)  fokbe,  t>on  benen 
fte  gefteben  muflTen,  ba£  fie  and)  fokbe  finb,  t>eracbtcn,  voeil 
fie  n  d)t  mit  inbies:$erbtnbung  einer  ©eneral;6i)nebe  a/boven* 

6.  S)ie  qeqenwdrtiq  Mrbantenen,  unt  tie  tsott 
fcer  ®eneral*@t)ncte  fdrmltcl)  $tftatutcn  otcr  er* 
rtd)teten  (gnnoten,  fcUen  nte  t>eri)intert  werten, 
in  il)retn  95ejirfe  3>reti<$er  nad)  55e(icben  einut* 
fe£en  unt  $u  ortiniren,  ©ie  beMten  and)  fur 
immer  tie  $ret)()eit,  9le<je(n  unt  'Xnortmmgen  in 
-§inftd)t  ter  innern  Qrtnwbtunq  unt  SKeaierung 
ifyrer  ^Se^irf e  |U  beftimmen ;  init  tein  Scrbebalt 
tHein,  Dag  fo(d;e  SRegeln  unt  Tlnovinungen  mtyt 


f  ss  ) 


im  ^Biterfprttcb  wit  tiefen  ©nmtresefn  t>er 
^inetnen  iVcrbintung  ftebc n  :  vnt>  mix  in  Tippet* 
larion^dllen  fannflcb  t>tc  ©eneral@t)note  mit 
fefcber  innern  Qrinrtdbtung  ttnt>  SHegierung  ter 
befonteren  (5i>tirl>ert  bcfafjen. 

6.  5lnmerF.  (gebr  grope  gregbcit!  !Dod)  ftebe^t,  tSbarf 
aber  nidn  a^enbte^runbrea/ln  ber  allgemeinenSBerbinbung 
feim .    3luf  biefe  >2lrt  bat  man  gmjbeit,  fo  voeit  voie  bev  £mcf 

7.  Die  ©eneral*(5i)tt0be  bat  tie  SOTacbt,  mit 
S5ci)ftimmun,q  eincr  9)?et)rbeit  l>cr  befcnteren 
ttctm  oter  eigentlicben  9J?iniftcrien,  a-Ugcmeirt 
gulttge  ©rate  im  q>rctigramte  an&ugeben ;  bx$ 
fte  aber  ticfce  tbut  bteibcn  tie  gegemvdrtig  t>on 
ten  befonberen  9J}itiifterien  etngeftiijrten  ©rate  irt 
ii)vcv  febon  beftimmten  ©ulhgrcit. 

%  5lnmerfung.  91ad;  btefm  £cblup  mag  e3  notbig  ferm^ 
tap,  fobalb  bie  <§eneraI=£ynobe  ft'ejigef^et  ift.  baf,  tvir  nod; 
mebv  01  amen  fur  bie  lu'ffd/itbcne  ©raben  ibm  Sebramt  lcr= 
nen  nmfifen:— (Sated)et,  Ganbibat,  £iacon  unb  Rafter  ners 
ben  ntcl>t  mebr  genua,  fe»n ;  rcer  n>eip  ob  nid  t  etvrae  bbbeve* 
X;ev  mug  aI3  23ifd?of,  (Jrjbifcbof,  Garbinal,  obergar^abft ! 

8.  (gottten,  aue  menfcblicber  ©cbwacbl)eit, 
'tlncintgfeitcn  oter  3wifttgh%itcn  in  Jg»tnftcl)t  ter 
Jc^re  oter  j?ircben$ucbt,  bey  cinem  9)?inifferium 
entffeben,  fo  follen  nur  tenn  fofebe  Uneiniqreiten 
oter  3wijltgfeiten  ter  ©eneral  ^pnete  $ur  (£nt* 
febeitung  ubertaffen  tverten,n>enn  etn  t?ollee£)rit' 
tbeil  ter  geqenwdrtigen  ©fteber  folcbctf  QJlinifte* 
rium^  in  2(bftcbt  terfelben,  tal)in  appelUrt. 

8.  5lnmerftmg.  Diefer  Qlrtifel  gibt  ttvfad)  $u  benFen,  bag 
tMe©eneraU£rmobe  boraufiorget,  trie  bie  (Etreitigfeiten.  bie 
fte  inben^iniiterion  ermarten,  ge fdlicbtet  wevben  n  i>gen» 
©ie  mug  grope  6treiiia,Feiten  envarten,  bieweil  man  bitija 


t  56  ) 


Me  bottfmnen  Bet>  cincm  gemeftoen  ^ininijtevmm  a«?nnl 
abev  ivie  e£  fd)eint  nid)t  meljr,  ee  bvandn  ctivac^bbcre^I 
§}faH  batte  benfen  follen,  ba  bod)  bie  $eneval=£mwbe  in  bem 
jllinrt  foil  errid>tet  werben,  ^ae^attb  ba'tdintafritnoa)  t>efter 
ju  binbcn,  wie  nun  in  bev  sBorvcbe  }tebet,  ba3  cine  foIcl;e 
SBovforge  nid)t  notbiq  gewefen  wave. 

9.  v£m  jefcer  cprefcicjer,  fcer  nic()t  mit  fcerCEnt* 
fcl)cifcung  feiner  bcfrnbercn  ©nntbc,  in  Jpmftcbt 
feiner  <3j>erfon,  femes  Serfafyrcn*  ofcer  feiner 
2(mtefui)nmg,  jufrteben  ift  ijxt  fca*  3iec(;t  an  t>te 
©encral-^nobe  $u  appelliren. 

9.  2Imnerfimg.  3.n  biefem^lvtitYlfeben  wiv,bap  wenn  em 
$>vebia,ev  mit  bev  (£ntfd)eibuna,  tcv  @ mi.be  femetwegcn  nid)t 
jnfvieben  ifr.  fo  Fann  ev  an  bie  <$encva!--ei)ni->befid)  bevnfen. 
Sluf  biefe  ffieife  fann  cin  9)vebia,cr,  wenn  ev  and)  nod;  fe 
fcbled)t  ift,  fein  q)roceg  jabvt-iang  bevum  f&leppen,  nnb  bie 
©emeinen  fbnnen  and)  jabvelang  tin  £fveit  weaen  tbtn  bleis 

unb  wenn  bie .  3eua,en,  an^cn  a*'yia/  f  ev  (Jntfernung 
©bev  anbevn  Uwjtanben.  webt  bewwobnen  feunen.  fo  wag  et 
<6  enblid;  and)  aewinnen.  X^if?  wad;t  bie  £ad)e  einev  welts 
lid)en  Oluigfeit  abnlieb,  ba  man  ftd)  t>on  einev  gemeinen 
GEouvr  auf  eine  Vjobeve  bevnfet 

10.  £ine  jofce  'Spncbc  bebdlr  fca<*  iXccfyr,  auf 
SWfucl)  bev)  tf)r  fid)  einftnfcenten  (prctigcrn  au$ 
anbern  ©nnofcen,  (gi£  unt>  ©rimmcn  ju  crlau* 
fccn.  $ein  <prebtger  aber  fcU  H$  fHcdn  baben 
ten  einer  ©nnobe  $u  einer  anfcern,  ate  9Jtttgliet>, 
fcMlig  ubeqtiqcben.  eS  fei>  fcenn  ra6  er  ein  53eglau* 
fctgungSfcoreiben  t>or jeigc,  tvortnnen  fcie  99eaii|teti 
fcer  ©imofce  *u  fcer  er  geborr  t)at  feinen  ©rat  tm 
SPrcbigramt  anjetgen.  fetn  gute^  *5erragen  nad) 
feefrem  ^Bttfen  beftbetnigen,  unt>  il;rc  ©enefymi* 
gung  fetneg  UebergangS  erfldrcn. 

10.  Qfrrni  ^n  biefem  SJrtifel  bat  jebev  ^vebtger  eine  gvoffe 
fre^eit !     fann  ^en  fo  wett  ev  bavf I— Docl;,  weifet  man 


(  57  ) 


3Ten  Xefer  bm  mtf  bie  an^angfe  ^ebenfltcbenUvfadfjen,  ffc 
wo  er  mebrereS  uber  btefen  $lvtifel  fmben  rotvb. 

11.  2>tefer  spian*£ntwurf  foil  alien  Change* 
lifcl)4ut()ertfcl)en  @t)noten,  oter  9J]miftmcn,  in 
tiefen  Sereintgten  ©taaten,  ale  2$orfcl)lag  ju  et* 
net  <Sentral03erbintnng,  jugefantt  werten ;  tie 
©t;not5cn,  oter  SDItntflerten,  tie  tcnfelben,  wenig* 
ften^  tent  ©eift  tint)  QBefen  teffclben  nacl>,  annefj* 
men,  geben  tern  $>cefttenten  ter  Stjnote  t>on 
(Pennfyfoanien  nnt  ten  benaebbarten  ©faaten 
taton,  fobaft  aU  m&gltcl),  €Tlact;rtct;t ;  nnt  foflt 
e£  ftct)  fccflnten,  tag  tret)  Stert^etle  ter  befagten 
@t;noten,  oter  ?D]intfterien,  tenfelben,  nne  jntot 
befagt,  angenommen  l)aben,  fo  macltf  ter  ebenge* 
tacffte  ^Prdfttent  folcl)e£  alien  ©pnoten  oter  9fti* 
nifterien.  tie  tenfelben  angenommen  baben,  fcefant*. 
befHmmt  aucl)  jugleicl)  ten  £>rt  nnt  tie  3ett  n># 
tie  erfte  @cneral'(5t)note  foil  gel)atten  n>erten# 
tint  meltet  fotcfre^  ebenfalte  ten  befagten  ©t)no* 
ten,  oter  SRimfierien.  ©iefe  tvafylen  atetenn  tf>* 
re  2Cbgeortneten,  n>e(cl>e  bet)  i^rct  3ufammen^unf(, 
*te  ©eneral<5t)notc  agiren,  nnt  fur  fid)  cine 
(Sonfntntion  formtren  £6nncn,  tccb  aber,  fo  tnef 
nne  m&glicl),  nacl)  obengefefyrtebenem  cpian-<5nt* 
Umrf. 

NotcL  <2Bo  ta£  Q33ort  "@t)itote"  o^ne  ten  3tt* 
fa|,  "oter  $5iintftertum  "  in  obtgem  tylm  &nt* 
Unirf  gefnnten  aurfc,  ta  fte()t  e£  fnr  (St^note  oter 
SDiinificrittm,  je  nacl)tem  tic  .ftfrper  ficfo  benennen 
m&gcn,  ton  n>elcl)enin  ttefem  q>lan*(5nnvurf  au» 
genfcbeinlicl)  tie  9icte  iff.  QScnn  aber  ta£  QBort 
g^ynifteriitm  aliein  ftebet,  oter  t>on  eigentltcben 
SSKintfterien  tie  SKrte  tfl,  fo  brtcum  tiefee*  <Z8im 


(  5»  } 


ehten  Rbtptt,  tot  au$  tyxtt>x$ttn  attain  befiefyet, 
rntD  fid)  Dc£  fHccbt^  t>er  Orbmation  bcbicnen  mod)te- 
Obtgct  cptan«(£ntwiirf  wutbe  feinem  totfentit* 
cl>cn  3n()a(te  nad),  in  t>er  ©ijnobe  t>on  <pennft)(> 
ttanien  unt>  ben  bcnacbbarteti  <S>taattn,  turd)  cine 
groge  93iet>rt>eit  bet  ©tttnmen,  ate  Sorfcfotag  ju 
etucr  <£enttal*3erbinbung  bet  £t>angettfd)''Sutt)e* 
tifcbcn  $irrt)e  in  ten  Seremtcjten  ©taaten  twt 
9to^*2(merifa,  angenommen. 
@ol<#e$  befdjeinigt, 

3-  ®eorg  ©d&imtcfcr, 
$>rejtbent  bev  ^tjnebe 

dental)  3&$it9  <Secretair» 

11*  5famerftma,.  £>ie  ^ennf»banifd)e  <£t)nobe,  bie  biefen 
Sphn -gitfivuvf  &orfd)laqt,  fefcef  and)  ^Hgleicl)  in  biefem  (llten) 
Slrttfel&ejt.  bap  fobalb  brew  ^BievtbenVber  befaajen  <£i>noben 
obcr  -))iim|lerien,  biefen  ^)kn=(5httvurf  annebrnen,  ba#  eine 
Q)eneraU£>»nobe  fenn  foil,  unb  biefe  foil  eine  (Eonftitution  for* 
nifoen,  fo  Did  iviemoaUd)  nad)  obtgem  9)Ian--(*nm>iirf:  £ann 
fo(l:n  tuturlid)ev  iBetfe  alle  obiae  ^trtifcl  in  twllev  jiraft  fenn  ■ 
JDie  ©eiteraUennobe  foil  bann  bie  t>MUge  9?? ad) t  baben,  ncue 
S5ui)cr  311  ma;l)en  nnb  einy.unbven,  ob  e$  ajeid)n>ol)l  bem 
SBillen  mancber  £eme  mac;  jiMHber  fenn  ;  and)  alle  sSevricfc 
Uuhyn  drier  nen  errobteteti  ^nnebe.  bie  obne  il)ve  23enMlIU 
gim^j  errid)tet  wirb.  ben  ibnen  fitr  ungultig  crfldren,  :c  rote 
rnan  aay  bem  Sortrergeienbeti  bentlid)  ftebet. 

a'>er  aug  biefera  tylan  (EntvbiWf  ubevbanpi  bevnommen 
i»irb,  fo  fann  'nan  nid)t  glaub'n  cbev  ftd)  barauf  t>erlaflTen, 
ban  ein  folcfyer,  $ei|i  bev  fo  t>rel  ©ewalt  beaebret.  roie  man 
<*no  b:ef m  Wan=@ntn>urf  sevftebet,  ntben  fann,  uno  nid;t 
tt>e;t ere  ©mart  nid)en  nrrb. 

5§er  mtrb  nnfev^nrge  fenn,  c?af?  biefe  ©eneral-'(Sj)ncbe  (foils 
ie  fie  attggefftbret  r&rbett)ftd)  ni  bt  nit  anbrrn  @ena*al^i;no= 
fret^bwt<MbernJU^ 


(  59  ) 


mien  ©enerat^noben  cine  Sft  at  t  o  n  a  U  &  n  o  b  e  $u  fofc 
miven,  roo  bann  tie  $M)rf)cit  regieren  roirb,  tint*  afle  ($la\u 
benSlebren  unb  $ird;enr©ebraud;e  :c.  nad;  bem  ©ifien  ber 
Sttebrbeit  geformiret  unb  angenommett  wtr&. — £0ann  nun 
cine  fold;e  5Jiational-S»nobe  errid;tet  ift,  fo  tipirb  fie  voebf, 
voeil  faft  atle  ^eligion&>J)artbet)en  barinn  begriffen  ftnb,  e£  in 
ifyvev  ©emalt  baben,  bie  (Sonftttution  ber  *Oereinigtcn  <8taas 
ten  $u  anbern,  unb  jebermann  ju  b;ef<r  National- SKeligion 
$mtngen  tonnen,  tbnen  £av  auflegeit,  :c  fte  mag  (Sbriftlid) 
ober  ^d;mdrmerifd;  fe»n! — jpat  e6  ntd>t  ein  folcl;e^  5!nfes 
ben,  roenn  voir  betrad;ten.  ben  berrfd;enben  ©eifr  be  Sd;wdr« 
nteren,  roie  fo  tuele  ttnferer  ?utbcraner  fd;w5rmertfcb  geftnnet 
ftnb  unb  roie  bie  roid;tigfte  23efeble  t>on  S^rifto  nnterlaflctt 
ober  fur  nid)t6bebeutenb  evfldret  merben.  alleS  bamit  man 
anbem  spartbewen,  menn  fte  and)  nod)  fo  fd)marmerifd;  ftnb, 
nid)t  mroiber  ift,  fo  bap  man  ftd;  mit  all  e  n  tereinigen  fann* 
,  ©leid)  roie  bie$inber  3frael  nid;t  m  frieben  maren.  bag 
fte  ber  £>err  nad;  fetner  93eri>vbnung  regieren  fottte  ;  fenbern 
fte  voollten  nad;  ber  #ei;ben  $3eife,  einen  $onig  baben,  be 
tiber  fte  berrfeben  follte:  5llfo  mollen  jeBt  mand;e  ttnferer  Sus 
tl)erifd;en  jlirctye  aud)  ntc(;t  mebr  nad)  ber  einfdlttgen  Sebre 
itnb  £>rbnung  ber  iird)e  regieret  werben,  ob  fte  gleicbwobl 
gejleben,  bag  alleS  in  ©ones  <Boxi  gegrtwbet  ift :  (Ete  molten 
eine  ©eneral=©nnobe  baben,  bte  fiber  fte  berrfd)en  unb  regie- 
ren foil*   Unb  roarum  ? 

dt)  barum  :  ber  9?ame  ©eneral-^unobe  tautet  gar  grog  in 
ber  $Belt.  £ie  Ead)e  papt  aud;  gar  mobl  mtt  in  bie  SKeibc 
x>on  ben  ©ropen  ber  drben  getfeCt  ju  merben.  I"ae  mag  aud) 
mob*  eine  ^au^tutj^e  bam  fei;n.  %$a6  einem  aber  mebr 
Urfacb  giebt  fo  m.  benfen  i|t  :  roeil  bie  8tifter  son  ber  ©es 
neral -<£»nobe ,  roie  man  wnimmt,  ftd)  nid;t  auf  bie  #ei!ige 
<ssd;rift  berufen,  tyre  ead;e  m  reefnfertigen  ;  banbeln  aber 
nad)  ibrem  ©efallen,  meil  fte  bie  ©elegenbett  unb  bie  $£f?ad)t 
bam  baben.— ©iefee  ift  aber  nid)t  ber  feeift  (5bri(ti,  ber  ©eijl 
^brifti  milt  jebem  btenen  ;  aber  ber  ©eiji  t>om  ©ott  biefev 
SBelt  will  jeben  il;m  untertl;an  mad;en» 


(  *  ) 

2*ebenflt$m  Uvfacben, 

^ngegcben  vt>n  cinigen  ^angclifclv-  iutfymfdnn 
4>rettgcrtt,  im  Staat  £^io,  unb  bcriclnebcne 
Tlnbcrc,  tvaruin  fie  ben  gMam<Sntnuirf  ber  f$* 
genannten  £entral«<8i)uebe  nkbt  annetymett 
itottcn,  welctyer  im^atjr  1819  an  l>er  Juttjert* 
fdjen  <5t;nobe  in  23altimore  mfafit  murbe. 

2Die  Urfflcfoen  warum  iptr  ben  9>lan=(?nhvuvf  frevtverfen  im) 
nid)t  roiUens  ftnb  nn$  inner  DieDrbnunq  bevfelbe  511  be» 
geben,  fint>  wie  foUjt.  nottiUcp  ; — 

I.— ©lauben  n>h\  bag  cine  fold)e  ^eranftaltung  ganslidj 
unn&tbicj  fei)  ;  benn  felbft  bic  gn-unbe  be6  *plan=V£ntwnrfg 
geftel)en :  "£>a£  higher  Die  tterfcfeiebenen  ^ncben  unfaer 
fid;  befliflen  baben,  t\  n  £?it  $u  ieit,  unrcr  emcrlet) 
felauben  unb  before,  rinber#H^feen,"  Unb  i»it  geben  mit9ud)t 
nod)  eta  wenia,  wetter,  imbbebanpten  :  bag  ft^  biSber  ivirfs 
lid)  nnter  einerlen  ©lanben  unb  Sknve  einbev  qeaanqen  ftnb  ; 
bean  wo  baben  tx?ir  nod)t>on  ^pattttngen  cber  Svtnr.i'recn 
in  nnferer  jtircbe  qebovet,  eefa)c  benflj  ba£  man  fekbee  eine 
^altungober  Srennuna,  nenne,  itann  eineueue(£  *mebeer- 
ricl)tcr  birb :  ijt  aber  folcbeS  eine  Shifting  cber  3rennung, 
fo  bebanpren  ntfr.  bap  nid)t  eine  e»nube  in  ben  spercinigten 
fetaaren  anuitreffen  ift,  bie  fid)  nid>t  einev  (E^altnna,  cber 
Srennunq  fr()ulD% gfema#t  bat:  £iefce aber,  miecinjeber 
©ernunf tiger Mcuin  ijetoen  tvirb,  fann  nad)  bem  ©runb  nnb 
gnnbament  nriferer  H;-:d}e,  unmoajid)  nvber  ejjaltenj  cber 
Srennuna,  feeigen  befonberS  vocnn  man  ben  7ten  5(rtifel  ber 
Sltt^Dn^tfdjcn  ionfegmn  betvadnet:  namlid),  'TagbiefcS 
gefliwi  v»  3"v  s...\ibren  \*iniar"eit  ber  (Ehrifrticben  #ivd)e,  ba$ 
ba  eintrad)tig(id).  uad)  reinem  SJerfianb.  bas  (Sttana/lium 

j>re biaet; nnb  fe  @acramenTcn  betn  aj>ttlid)en  ©ortgeniafj 
geve';d)et  voerben  Unb  ift  nirf)t  aotb  mr  rcabren  @inia,Feit  ber 
^biiftiicben  fecbe  t  Za$  aUcntbaibcn  <;lctd?f brmi^e  (Seremos 
nien;t>on  ben  2)?enfc^cn  eina,ef^t,  gebalten  ivevben,  wit  $atfe 


t  «1  ) 

W  fyricr)t,  4,  ginSeib  ein  ©eift,  "»ie  ibvbevnfen 
gu  einevlen  #offnung  eureS  93evufg.  ein  5}evv,  ein  ®laub,  eine 
SEaufe."  Die  gvcunbe  be6  ^lan^ntanufs fagen  abev,  biefes  ift 
fve»itcb  aUe3voabv.abev  wivfuvcbien.tveil  fid;  unfcvejUvd;e  sot* 
geit  $u  Beit  auSbveitet  bag  babuvd)  ©paltungen  unb  Sttenuuns 
genent;teben  mtxjen  — £Bie  fte  abev  fo  etn>a£  fcovaue  feben  Ions 
nen  baben  fte  un6  ntd>t  geojfenbatet.  2Siv  unfere  Sbeitefonnen 
nid)t  einfeben.  n?ie  bard;  Die  5ut£bveitana,  anfvev  #ivd;e  biejvi 
2lnlag  gqeben  roirb ;  Denn  e£  ift  allentbalben  wol)l  befannt, 
t>a|l  bie  3tog§bura,ifcl;e  QEonfcgion  btc  Diegel  unfevea{$>laubenS, 
itnb  bie  ^inifteviaUCrbnang  tr>eld;ebefagter  (Sonfef; ion.  unb 
foev£ageunb  bcvUtnfianben  be6  £anb^  in  voeld)ent  ein  Wilis 
niftevium  evvidrtet  voivb,  gemagfenn  mug,  bie  Siege  I  bev  31  tv- 
d)en$ud)t  ift :  Dabev  folgt,  bag  ^valtungen  unb  £venmmgert 
Hoe  entjteben  fbnnen,  roenn  einjelne  ebev  mebveve  ©liebet 
ftd)  mutbvoUlig  unb  fcovfefelid;  biefev  £>vbnung  voibevfc^en. 
S5kld)e  aber  biefer  Dvbnung  getnag  banbeln,  fteben  ntit  unS 
in  genauev  SBevbinbttng,  wave  aucb  bie  Slnjabl  jeben  taufenb 
mil  fo  grog  alS  fte  jeBt  ijL  23iv  fet^en  Den  gall,  e6  n>avcn 
wivfltd)  (gpaltungen  ju  befuvdrten,  vraS  wave  roobl  bae>  OTtt* 
telbiefelbe  511  t>evl)intevn  ? — Unfeve  ©egnev  bie  gveunbe  be# 
^lan=SnUvurf$  fagen  eine  @entvak9Sevbmbung  5LBic  abec 
cine  (Sentval-^evbinbttng  mebv  $vaft  bat,  gviebe  nnb  Qinigfeit 
$u  evbalten,  al£  vote  bie Dvbnung  untev  weldjev  voiv  iefct  flehen^. 
fyaben  fte  unS  nid)t  ju  sevjteben  gegeben  :  aud)  f'orinen  vok 
foldjeS  nid)t  einfeben :  Senn  roev^efonnen  ift  eineSRegel  ber 
Sivdje  ju  ubevtveten,  bev  roivb  ftd) aud;  tan  ©eroiffen  mad>en, 
cine  $(nbeve  gleid)fall§  ju  t>evad;ten.— £abev  fcbliepen  wir, 
wie  voiv  ajauben  mit  allem  Sftedbt.  bag  eine  fo!d;e  «Oevbinbung 
ganoid)  unnbtbig  fe».  Qinflatt  gviebe  unb  <£inig?eit  unrer 
un$  alien  sevmebven,  glauben  roiv,  bag  fte  ben  2Beg  ^um 
•  ©tvett  unb  Uneinigfeit  babnet ;  benn  e§  fann  untn6a,Iid)  ers 
toartet  roevben,  bap  wir,  bie  \v\x  etnmal  fewevlid)  fox  ©ott 
nnb  ^enfd;en  t>erfpred;en  baben,  bev>  bev  3Ui96buvgifd)en 
gonfepion,  nnb  itnferet  ^iniiteviaU-^vbnung  getven  ^tt  bleis 
ben,  »on  bevfelben  abweicben,  um  eine  anbcve  fcrbmmg  rrel^ 
d)e  nid)t  einmal  jbgut  iff,  unb  w?trflieb  gegen  bepbe  fttcite^ 
<?numet)men,  wie  tviv  nod;  fevnev  jeigen  weiben. 


£)ag  ber  9>fonr<*ntnntrf  rotrfltd;  gegen  Me  SJlugSbtff* 
fifdje  Gionfegion  ftreitet,ba$lernenn>irau6  bem  4ten  ^Urtif cl> 
son  eben  bem  befagten  ^ian-'@ntfourf,  roeld;er  fagt;  "Die 
©eneraU^tmobe  befu>t  ba6  auefd;lieglicfye  3fad;t,  mit  95e*?s 
f  immurtg  einer  $lebrbcit  ber  befonbern  <£pnoben,  fo  rool)l 
lieue  23ud;er,  jum  allgemeinen  bffentlid;en  &ircber.gebraud) 
einjufutjren  aid  and)  *8erbej]ernngen  in  ber  $ircben--£iturgie 
$11  madden,  :c."   2Bad  mag  roobl  tie  5lbftd;t  biefeS  3lrtifel£ 
fewn  ?   3ft  e»  etwa  beabftcbtigct  bag  eine  jebe  (Sijnobe,  ober 
einjelne  ©emeinen  folcbe  ©efangbud)er  roiefte  fur  gut  erfem 
©en,  in  iform  jlircben  gebraudjen  mbgen  ?   3ft  er  beabftcbte 
get.  bag  cine  jebe  ©emeine  foId;e  (ieventenien  in  ibrer  $ird;e 
<inful)ren  mag,  roie  fie  fur  fd?i<flid)  adt>tct  ? — iSiebt  e6  ben 
^prebigern  unb  ibren  4ated;umenen  ba$  Sftecbt  fold;e  CSatecbife 
mi  ju  gebraudjen  roiefte  roollen? — 5UIerbing6  ntcbt ;  bie5lfe 
ftd;t  obne  alien  Sroeifel  ift,  bag  bie  ©eneraU<©i;nobe  alle  Mxs 
<^cnbud>cr  nad;  i  b  v  e  m  ©utbeftnben  in  bie  JSirctyen  einful); 
*et.  unb  bejtimmt,  bamit  in  alien  @emeinen  gleidjformige 
<S>efangbucber.  @ated)iemi  unb  (Seremcnien  gebanbbabt  unb 
fceobacbtet  roerben  mbgen.  $U6bann  folgt  son  felbften,  voeif 
$e  ein  aue>fd;licglid>e6  SHedjt  baben  foil :  £>ag  berjenige  tyx& 
pger,  obev  biqenigc  ©emeine,  bie  ftd)  voeigertbefagte  &ud)er 
iinb  (Seremonien  anjunebmen  unb  5U  gebraud;en,  al£  Unges 
l)orfame  unb  ^Biberfyenftigc  *>on  ber  ^ivebe  auSgejtcgen  n^ers 
ben, — v££ijt  rooty  befanm  anje^o  fd;on.  bagmcbrere  ^rebu 
gev,  in  5lbftd;t  ber  ©efangbudnr,  @ated)iemi  unb  QeremonU 
en.fcbr  oerfebieben  in  ibreY^ietmungftnb,  bie  ®erteya£©^ 
ttebe  beftimmt  bie  befagte  93ud>cr  unb  (Sermtonien,  nad)  ifc 
tcm  @utbefmbrn,  fte  gt'fallen  aber  benncd)  oermutblid)  mans 
cben  ntdbt ;  biefe  aber  follen  unb  mtvflfen  fte  gebraitcben  ;  ja, 
fogar  gegen  ifjren  eigenen  5Billen.   3ft  e£  moglid)  ju  bermus 
Jfyen,  bag  foetroaS  batfSBanb  ber  Siebe  unb  £inig?eit  fcerftar* 
fen  fann !  $gcr  ftebet  nid)t  mit  un^  ein,  bag  e^  \pett  beflfet 
tware,  voir  bueben  bet)  bem  febort  angefubrten  7ten  2lrti!el  bev 
befagten^ug§burgifd;en  ©lauben^befanntnig,  voo  un§  crlaubt 
ift,  nad>  unferm  eigenen ^Bclicben  3U  banbeln ;  ba6  ijf,  fo  Ian* 
ge  wir  b;'m  ^Sorte  ($otte3  ntd;t  juroiber  banbeln,  (Seremonicn 
tint)  £>vbmmgen  ju  gebraud;en,  unb  fottten  fic  and;  febr  »e^ 


(  es  } 


fd)ieben  ftytt,  bennod)  nid)t  al3  itrfad)en  an^efet)ett  werbeuj- 
eine  £rennung  ju  *KVuvfad;en.  $lu$  btefem  tvaS  bier  gefagt 
tjt,  fann  ein  jeber  fd)on  mit  unS  cinfeben,  bap  befagter  4te 
Slrtifel  son  bem  spian^ntunnf,  un$  bie  grepbett  raubet,  bie 
in  bem  7ten$lrtiMber  ^ugSburgifcfyen  Gonfegion  unSgeftate 
tet  wivb.  ©after  fd?liegen  nMr  mit  aflem  Sftedjt  bag  ber  glares 
<£ntnmrf  bie  5Utg6buvgifc(je  (Senfegion  t>cvxvirft ;  cber  bocfr 
$um  wenigften  einen  So?eil  berfelben. 

III.-— Dag  ber  ^lan^ntnmrf  and)  nnber  bie  $?inijleriak 
©rbmmg  tfreitet,  unb  voir  beSroegen  bicfelbe  mit  SKcd;t  .nicfyt 
annebmenfonnen,  erbellet  barau»,roetl  ein  jeber  ^Jrebtger  una 
ferer  ©i;nobe  ftd)  buvd;  cin  fetjerlicbeS  $*evfyred)en  unter  bie 
SDttnifteriaUDrbnung  begeben  bat,  *bel$e3  bier  fejrieS  beforts 
bem  $5en>eigeS  bebarf.  Diefe  ^intfteviak£)rbming  in  taenia 
gen  3abren  *u  t>erwerfcn,  rceldje  bod;  nufclid)  unb  gut  ijl> 
[d)etnet  un3  furwabr  mebr  al£  roie  blo£  $inbevfyiel  $u  fepn» 
sgier  fotlte  man  bie  38orte  be6  voetfen  banned  eooi?I  betrad>» 
ten :  "©atmbu  ©ott  ein  ©elftbbe  tbufi,  .fo  Derjiebe  e3  nid)t 
5U  batten, bann  er  bat  f  einen  ©ef alien  an  bemDtarren."  2Ba6 
bu  gelobejt,  ba§  batte,  ic.  q)reb.  5. 3.  5D?an  betvad&te  juro 
(Srempel  ben  5ten  ^Irtifel  ber  9J?inifterial-£)rbntmg  unb  fcer* 
gleid;et  benfelben  mit  bem  7ten  Slrtifel  beS  ^lan=(*nmnirfg.  fo 
roirb  man  ftnben,  bag  ber  erftere  brei?  ©vabew  in  bem  93re* 
bigtamte  t>etf  feBet ;  ber  lefetere  aber,  bie  ©eneral=<£i;ncbebe* 
t>oilmad)tiget.  fo  mete  $u"mad)en  ate  fte  fur  gut  beftnbetw 
2lu3biefem  erbellet,  bag  nod;  mand)e  ©tufen  gcmad)t  werbetj 
fonnen,  roo&on  wit  jwar  nod;  nidjtS  roifien.  Unb  bag  man* 
d)e  bej^egenwartigen  *$>rebiger  auSibren  refpectit>en  ^tufetj 
tyerunter  gefe^t  roerben  fbnnen  .  fterner,  unfere  9ftinifteria£s 
Orbnung  erlaubt  nad)  bem  9ten  *Paragrapb>  in  ben  Jufa&ett 
$ur9flinifteriaU£>vbnung,  einem  jeben  orbinirten©liebe,  voenti 


anbere  (gpnobe  ju  fd)liegen ;  fonbern  aud>  n^d)  <£\§  unfc 
©timme  in  berfelben  m  wclc&er  er  ebemaB  geb&rte  |u  baber# 
tm  ^all  er  ftd;  ber  Drbnung  berfelben  ergtebt 

3m 9>lan=@ntiMttf,  rat  lOten  W.fel  beigt  e§  aber:  feit? 
^rebiger  foil  ba^  3ved;t  baben,  oon  einer  (Stjnobe  $u  einer  an^ 
^ern     EWitglieb  bMlig  uber  ju  gel;en;  e6  fet?e  bann  bap  e> 


(  64  j 


ejtt^?glaubigttng3fcljreiben  fcorjcige,  roorinnen  bie^kamteii 
bcr  vgmtobe,  ju  ber  er  c(et>&-ret  bat,  fein  ©vab  im  spvcbigtamte 
a!i3eigen,  fein  guteS  33etragen  nad)  beftem  5Bifien  befd)etnU 
gea,  unb  ibrc  ©enebmtgung  feineS  UebergangS  erflavcn.* 
SSer  fiebet  ntcbt,  bap  biefe  jroo  Qlvtifel  roie  £ag  unb  9iarf)t 
etnanber  entgegen  ftreiten unb  and)  bap  bcr  ScBtcvc  eine 
unubtbige  etrengigfeit  entbatt.  £Bir  finb  bev  9$einung,  bag 
nad)  unfter  3)finifteviak£>rbnung  niemanb  aB^vcbtgev  auf^ 
tiommen  roerben  fann,  bcr  nid)t  merjt  e in  gute$  3eugnr,r  l^f, 
bat  erfolcbeS,  tmbift  ftbrigenS  gcbbng  jumSIntte  berettet,  fo 
befommt  er  t>on  ben23eamten  ber^miobe  einen  Srbinationfc 
^d)ein  cbcv  Sicenfe,  roetd)e  fd)on  obne  fernere  sBorbercituns 
gen  fein  ©rab  im  9)rebigtamte,  unb  Character  befdjeinigct.. 
SBarum  fotlte  einem  folcben  rourbigen  ©liebe  nicbt  eben  jV 
wot)!  jg>i§  unb  etimme  in  einer  fremben  Stmebe  ertanbt  fe^n, 
aB  roeim  ev  eine  jroetjte  ^efcbeinigunqe*£d)riff,  faft  nemlis 
d)en  3nl>alts  ttorjetget  ?  SMefeg  abev  txvixdyt  ttcrnuttblid)  ben 
C£nb$roecf  nid)t,  bev  bier  $um  ©runbe  lieget,  nemtid) :  roenn 
man  ju  irgenb  einiger  3eit  befivrdnen  fol'.te.  bap  bttrd)  bie  ©egs 
5:icl)un<5  ber9>rebiger  in  em  anbereSftmb.  bic  5)iuttev^«ncbe 
gefd)rodd)t  roerben  mfxfrte,  alfo  bap  fie  nid)t  cine  grope  ^ebrs 
Kelt  n  ber  ©eneral-<£i)nobe  baben  fonnte,  bap  man  afcbann 
fettle  5lu..)oritdt  beroeifen  fann,  unb  faat:  n>ir  fonnen  c$  ntrf;t 
evtauben,bap  buunfeve©mu>be»cr{aiTe|1,  unb  roann  bu  bier? 
inn  gegen  unfern  5BUten  banbeljt,  fo  fannji  bu  aud)  in  feine* 
anbevn  anaenommen  roerben. 

I  Surety  bic  $hmabme  be3  ^Ian=(£ntrourf3  rourbe n  wit 
einen  gropen  Xbeil  unfevey  2fted)t6  in  bie  jpanbe  etlidm*  roes 
nigen  ^erfonen  ubertvagen,  bap  ftnb  bie  5lbgeorbneren  utr 
_  ©eneraUennobe. — £3er  roollte  biefen  jperven,  roenn  fie  fo 
gefonnen  roaren,  c§  bittern,  fid)  burd)  bie  SanbeS  ®efe$e 
incorporiren  $u  lafien?  Unb  roenn  fold)e§  gefd;eben  fottte,  rocv 
rooUte  aBbatm  benen  ©efe$en,biefte  papiren  roitrben,  roibers 
fpvectyen,  obne  ju  fSrd)tett,  in  bie  #dnbe  eincr  ftrengen  S$u 
rard)ie  ju  fatten.  5Bir  ftnb  uollfommcn  au£  £ird)cn--£iftovten 
uber^euget,  baP  fid)  ba§  ^abfttbum  auf  eine  dbntid^c  55eife 
fd)lcunig  gegv&nbet  bat.  Dabcr  f5nnen  roir  unmbglid)  mit 
cinem  gutcn  @croij[cn  un6  t>crroil%n  unter  eine  feld;e  ©vb* 


(  65  J 


W*$  fomme*.  ©te  (£vfabvung  bat  tin|  f#on  bintangttc^ 
$elebvet,  bag  eine  jebe  <s»nobe  ttyre  Slngelegenbeiten  am  beftett 
tennet,  bafyer  attd)  am  tudjtigften  ift.  fcldbe  Slnovbnungen  ju 
trejfen,  bte  ftd)  oaftir  am  beften  fd>ic?en.  Unb  rote  fdmn  obeti 
aebadjt,  unfcve  £ivd)e  muvbebie  babin  auf  bte  >20eife  in  grie* 
ben  unb  ginigfeit  evfyatten ;  mo  bingeaen  anbcve,  ate  jum 
€vempel,  bte  *pve6bi)tevianev,  SUtetrjobiffrn  unb  anbeve,  bie 
bann  mirflid)  fajt  nad)  obigem  ^tan=Ghttmuvf  regtevet  mevbcn, 
mie  &  ojfmbar  am  2age  ijt,  fd;on  in  t>evfd)iebenen  ^ectet* 
unb  ^avtbettcn  gefattcn  ftnb. 

V  — $onnmmiv  tm$  nid)t  fcevanttigen  ben  ^tan--(£ntmuvf 
anyariebmen,  met!  voir  gtauben  bag  bevfelbe  %v&($  g*ebt,  bag 
bte  ©eneraMSonferenj.  etne  Snqlifdjrcbenbe  mivb.  (53  ift  be^ 
fannt,  bap  atte  spvebigcv  unfevev  ermobe  Deutfcbe  ftnb.  tm^ 
bag  biefelbe  faft  alle  in  bev  Gngtifdjcn  £pvad)e  ungetibt  unfc 
unevfafyren  ftnb  ;  follten  baber  Son  ben  unfvigen  ©tiebevn  aa 
bie  ©eneral-^'mtobe  gefanbt  mevbcn,  mo  t>ie(teid>t  atfe*3  itt 
(jnglifd^ev  <e^radj£  abgebanbett  muvbc,  fo  muvben  fte  in  mans 
d?en  25mgen  ibr  Uvtbeilnid)t  vtd)tig fatten f&nncn.  welc&efc fie 
fontl  toun  fonntcn,  menu  fte  in  \S$ctx  cigenen  ^pvacfye  vebeij 
unb  bbren  muvben 

Dag  fold)c3  bcdjftcnS  ju  bcfuvd>tcn  ift.  ba3  ^evnebmen  mt> 
baber :  5Bciiin  benObvb=tooUnifd)en.  Oieu^ovfifcbcn  unk 
*>ermutblid)  and)  in  ben  ^Vnnfi)loanifd)cn  ^noben  foldje 
ftnb,  bie  gat  fein  Detttfd)  ^evfteben,  ningegen  abev  faji  nivs 
genbS  fold)e  ftnb,  bie  gav  fein  Crnglifd)  tmflebcn.  Dabev 
mann  t>on  bicfen  ymy  ^laflfen  jnfammenfemmen,  tun  etne 
©nnobe  ut  batten,  fo  beigt  e£  ben  ben  Gnglifd)en :  mir  t>evr 
fleben  nid)t3  i>on  euvem  £eutfd)en ;  ibr  abev  uevfMjt  unfer 
Crngtifd).  Dabev  ift  es  nicbt  mebr  aB  biltig  mir  t>errid;tett 
bie  ©efdjaften  in  CE'ngtifd)  3»bem  ift  e$  (a  aud>  unfcve 
£anbey--6pvad)e — e3  mirb  bod)  mit  bev  ?eit  atfee  Gnat  fd),  $> 
SSovinn  tr-mn  aud)  mand)e  unfevev  Deutfd)-(*nglifd)en  go  ne 
nntligen  ;  inbem  bev^tan^ntmuvf  nid)tbniimmt  inmelcbet 
©ovad)e  bie  ©eneral^unobe  gebalten  metftfu  fott.  mo  binges 
gen  bie^fttnifterial-Crbtmngnad)  <£e»te  99  genan  beftimmt: 
"Dag  bac  jeBige  Sutfjerifdjc  ^iniflevium  inCbio  tmb  benad)^ 
fatten,  ©taaterv  ein  Deutfd;rebenbea  3Rini(leriutti  Wtim. 


(  66-  | 


#itg,  unb  bag  feine  (Sinvidjtung  angenommen  wevbcn  Fang, 
tt>eld;e  ben  ©ebvaud)  einer  anbevn  ^racfye  neben  ber  Dcuts 
fd;en,  in  ben  ©efd;aften  ber  £i;nobal433erfammlung  notI)r 
wenbig  mad;cm 

VI— 3m  gatf  roirben  spiatugntrouvf  annebmeu,  Icgen 
tx>iv  fd;n>eve  Soften  auf  un$  felbjt :  benn  nad;  bcm  spiansQrnts 
tt>m*f  waven  voir  je^t  fctyon  bered)ttgt  jn?e»  q)vebtgev,  unb  et= 
nen  5ibgeorbneten.  an  bie  ©eneral=@i;nobe  ju  fenben.  ^enn* 
fyfoanien  l>at  cine  arogc  ?DZet>rUeit ;  folajid;  Fonnen  voirnidjt 
erroavten,  bag  bie  ©enevab€t)nobe  augcv  ^ennfpbanten  ges 
balten  tDtrb,  barnm  bag  fie  alle  anbeve  itbevftimmcn  werben. 
§Bed;nen  roir,  bag  eine  #teife  bafyn,  unb  roiebcv  jurucf  nid;t 
untev  4  $Bod;en  gemacbt  roevben  fann,  unb  bap  e$  nid;t 
evwavten  iff,  bag  ein  Sflann  feine  ©efd;afte  #aufe  liegen 
laffen  fann,  unb  au§  feinev  £afd;e  jebven  vmrb  fur  voeniger  al§ 
gn>ei;  £bafer  beS  £age£  t  ©o  voerben  mir  ftnben,  bag  imgans 
Sen  biefe  Unf  often  ftcf>  anf  #  168  belaufen.  Grtaubt  unwjtt 
fagen ,  bag  voiv  fur  gevoiff  gtouben,  bag  biefe  Unfofien  ben 
©eroinn  n>eit  uberfieiaen,  unb  wir  wuvbenunnbtbiger  9Beife 
!>efd;roeret*  Saber  geben  roir  audb  biefeS  alS  eine  Uvfad;e 
fin,  roavum  u>ir  ben  $lan=@ntrourf  serroerfen. 

VIL— SluSbem  5ten  s3lrtifel  be6  spian-^ntnnirfs  lernen 
rr>ir,  bag  in  bev  Bufunft  feine  ©tmobe  in  ben  £5eveinigten 
®taaten  evvidjtet  roevben  fann,  e3  fet>e  bann  bag  fold;e3  juerfl 
fcuvd;  bie  ©enevaKSonfevenj  genebmigt  tvevbe,  3m  gall 
ftcty  aber  einige  ^vebiger  untevjMjen  follten  anffer  bev3lufftd)t 
ber  befagten  ©eneval=@»nobe  eine  (£onferen$  $u  ertid;ten, 
bag  atte  t>on  ibnen  t>evvid;teten  £)vbinationen  unb  anberen 
(gefcbaften  alS  ungultigangefeben  fetm  fallen.  Diefe  (Uene* 
ral=@pnobe  follte  and)  nod;  billig  9tationab@r;nobe 
fceigen. — $Btr  fonnen  nid)t  voobl  anberS  urtbeilen,  al$  baj 
biefer  3lvtifet  tt>eit  mebr  pabftifd)  aB  apojtolifd;  ijt ;  benn 
folcfye  23nllen  ftnb  freplid)  fd;on  mancbmal  bon  bem  yabftli* 
dben  <Stu()le  auSgegangen,  aber  ttttt  unfevm  SSiflfen  niemaU 
*>on  ben  betligen  ^Ifiefn.  23Bamni  foltte  eine  £>rbination 
ungultig  fei)n,  in  ben  55.  <Staaten,  wenn  fte  ntcf)t  gevabe  unter 
bev  5lufftd;t  ber  ©enevaUQonferenj  gefd>eben  :  ivenn  fte  bod; 
9onfolc£en£>ienevn  ©o«ee  gefd;el;enr  bie  burcf)  apojlolif^e 


1  m) 

^►ueeegiott  ba$u  &efcotfmad;%t  ftnb ;  ba  voir  tod^  vviffen  bag 
Vie  ^eiligc  Styoftel  unb  iljre  9tad)foIa,er,  ftc(?  liefer  greybeit 
fcebient  baben?  £)enn  e6  ijt  befannr,bag  fogar  einjelne  *Per; 
fonen  ftd)  bergreijbeit  bebient  baben,  anbere  $um  ^rebigtamfe 
beoollmddjtigen.  roo&on  voir  ein  ^e^Viel  an  £itum  baben, 
ber  &on  bem  ^llpoflel  spaulo  in  €reta  gelajfen  votirbe,  um  bos 
felbft  ba>3  angefangene  £Berf  $auli  $u  t>oUenben.  unb  ^eltejre 
$u  beffeUem  £ittuS,  5  :c.  SDfbcfyte  aber  jemanb  einroenbew 
ttnb  fagen*  biefe  roaren  ja  nttr  Sleltefte  bie  S  itus  be  (Men  fellte^ 
bal)cv  fann  biefe6  jur  <S>acbe  nicf>t^  beroeifen.  ^0  antroorten 
voir,  *pdulu6  in  ben  barauffolgenben  SBerfen,  befctyreibet  bie 
' @igenfd;aften  biefer  QJicItefien,  voorauS  man  ganj  mr  Demons 
juration  feben  fann.  bag  ilwen  bae>  9)rebiatamte  ammtrauet 
tvar,  mbem  nennet  ber  5tyojtel  blefelbe  felbjven  SBifcfcbffetu 
©obalb  voir  bard)  cin  abfolute£  ©efe£  ba6  Sfted)t  ber  £>rbis 
nation  and  ben  £anben  einjelner  Spajtoren  nehraen,  unfc 
ubertvagen  bageibe  in  cine  Olational^ijnobe,  fo  fd;leid;en 
*x>tr  aud;  fogleity  voieber  fd;leunig  nad;  SRom  jurud,  nnb  tins 
fere  $ird;e  gevoinnet  bie  ©eftalt  be£  sj)abfitbum$.  SSenn 
n>lv  al§  Sutbcraner  glaubten,  bag  atle  Drbinaticnen  auffet 
foldjen  bie  burd;  eine  ®enerak£i;nobe  bevoiUiget  voorben, 
ungultig  fei;en.  2Sie  ift  e£  moglid;,  bag  voir,  wit  ber  £>rbitt<fc 
lion,  bie  voir  alB  ftitbevancr  burd)  £utbcrttm  erbaUen  baben, 
fcufrieben  fe*?n  f  onnten  ?-—$Bar  bie  £>rbination  ber  erjten 
syiac^folger  Sutberi.  burd)  eine  Otational-'-CEonferertj  bevoiUiget? 
©ewiglicfr  mt)t,  fonbern  berfelbcti  gerabe  $uvoiber.  £>bvoobl 
berfelben  ganoid)  juvmber.  fo  bat  bennod)  unfere  $ird;e  bil 
*uf  ben  beutigen  2aq.  fte  al8  t>oUfommeh"  avoftelifd)  angeffc 
Ijen,  benn  fte  glaubten  mit  ailem  SKecbt  bag  ber  felige  Sutber, 
ier  burd)  a^ofiolifcOe  3ltttboritat  jirnt  93rie(ter  gevoeibet  rourbe, 
cin  fo  grogeS  9fted)t  tyaue.  anbere  einmvoeiben,  aWpk  ber 
93abft  mit  alien  feinen  (Savbindlen  ;  bemjufolge  werben  voir 
wn0  fo  \vem$  um  bie  unapoftolifd;e  ^cfcigc  ber  ©enerals 
€onferen5  befummern,  al^  ^tttberftcb  um  bte  ungcrecbte 
feBc  be6 ^abfttbum^  bef ummert  bat.  3Bir  glauben  tje^tigli^ 
>ag  biefer  2lrtifel  ftd)  voeit  mebr  ©cwalt  anmaget,  aid  ibm 
*urd)  bie  J^cil.  ^rift.  oberbad  drempel  unferd  feL  Siefori 
tnaterd  ^egeben  roirb,  ^  ij^  fretjlid;  voatyr,  bag  c$  bie  £>t& 


f  '68  'J 


l&ng  uri^rer  gjjnobe  iff,  bag  niemanb  auger  tbm' ®ene1jrm£ 
$ung  orbtmrt  wirb.  5>iefe6  feben  wir  aber  fcielmefyv  ein  Gte 
Srauc^aiS  wie  ein  gretigeS  ©efe£  an. 

SLBenn  jum  (Srenwel  eine  ©eneraU@onferen$,  nad)  bem 
S>lan=iinm?urf  in  ben^ereinigten  etaaten  erifiiret  batte.  et>e 
irafete  ©wnobe  in  ©bio  erridjtct  war?  wer  fontite  glauben 
ifeag  fic  ervicbtct  worben  ware :  ba  wir  au§  ^rfabrung  fd)on 
langjt  gelernct  baben  bap  mebreve  ber  ®lieber,  bie  wabr* 
fd^inlid;  ben  grbpten  £beil  ber  ©enerab^.  »nobe  aueges 
suad;t  batten,  bagegen  waren;  ttnb  ftcbet  bennod;  nidbt 
ein  jeber,  cap  obwofyl  wir  fur  arme,  elenbe.  ungefebrte  Zxhtft 
Don  ii)nen  gebalten  werben,  wir  bennod)  unter  grogem  Segen 
flrbeiten,  unb  taglid)  arme  vSeelen  unter  bie  blutige  griebenSs 
gabne  3efu  bringen.  Snbera  wiv  nun  gewifi  glauben,  bap 
bnrd)  erne  fold)e  ©cneral^mtebe  mand;e  fold)e  gefegnete 
©nridjtungen  wie  bie  unfrige  serbtnbert  werben  mbd)ten,  unb 
baber  ba£  $Keid)  3cfu  edjaben  leiben  ;  fo  fbnnen  wir  faflt 
tud)t  glauben  bap  un3  iemanb  t>eraibeln  wtr'o,  wenn  wir  mv$ 
ntd)t  unter  bief- Iben  begeben  wollen. 

VIII.— (glauben  wir,  bafl  bteffonabme  beS  9>Ians@nts 
wuvfe>  fur  uns  ein  febr  gewaater  Jcanbel  ware:  inbem  wir 
mv  baburd)  unter  eine  Qotmituticn  begaben  bie  wir  nod) 
fticbteinmal  gefeben.  tuelwentger  rciflid)  ubevl^gt  baben.  bie 
nod)  jubem  nfd)t  einmal  »erf<$t  ift.  £5er  9>lan=C*ntwurf  fag't 
frerjlid)  ban  bie  Gbnftttution  ber  ($jenera(  e»nobe  fo  t>iet 
mbglid)  bemfelben  gemap  fei>n  foil ;  bennod)  ift  bie  (£ad)e, 
wie  man  ^fleget  tm  gemetnen  epridnrort  ju  fagen  :  "bie 
Safe  im  oacf  gefauft."  ©if  feben  $war  wobl  ibre  aufferlicbe 
(Setfalt  einigmrtapen  bnrd)  ben  unb  fd)ltef  en  oarft$, 
htxfc  fte  ba»  nid)t  wertl)  iff  wofur  fte  une  anqebeten  wirb. — 
$Bir  ftnb  baber  auS  bem  gamen  obHig  uber^eigt,  bap  wir  nid;t 
beu>r  tbun  fbnnen,  al£  un3  genau  nad)  ber  ^Ing^bnrgtfdren 
(Sonfeflton,  unb  ber  ^in  fterral  Orbnung  w  bakev.  ifnt>  afle 
ubrtge,  bie  fold;c$  t>erfyrod;en  fyaben  $u  ermaljnen  baSmw 
lid>e  $u  tl)un» 


FINIS. 


m\d)t  auf  ben 
SJteidMtag  ju  #ug$6tif& 

ben  25(ten  Sun?,  1530, 

jtaifet  £at(  Dem  5ten  eingef)ant>tgt  tmt> 
geben  wortett. 

ggefagtet  25erit(;t 

Son  feet  Ikranfafluttg  fcer  2fug£fcurgifd)ett  Cton* 
fe(Hon>  nue  t>icfclbe  ftfrergcben  ivurfce. 

•enet  <xtfo  jur  9tac&rid)t,  ba£  mt  3abr  1517,  bie  b&d)|t 
n6tl)igeunb  b6cl>ft  gefegnete  ^Reformation  £>o  tor$)?ars 
tin  !dutt)er§  ifyren  ^nfatty genommen babe.  Die >Berans 
laflung  fyierju  roaren  bie  mand)erle*>  grdulid)e  ^ifftrdud;e 
fiberbaupt.  bie  in  Die  pdb|Hid)e  ^ird)e  eingeriffen  roarcn,  unb 
bie  fcon  b.n  j)duptern  befagter  ,fiird;e  ttertbeibigt  unb  gebik 
ligt  roorben  fmb.  3nfonberbeit  aber  tmirbe  ber  gvo£e  $ned)4 
©otteS,  t)gcti>r  ?utber,  burd)  ben  fd)dnblid;en  ^igbraud^ 
fce$  5lblafMitam§  aufgebrad)t.  Gin  geroiflfer  SCRbnd),  9Jas 
trienS  Setsel.  prebigte  %\\  fetner  3ett  allerttbalbew 

tmrdj  gan$  £5ewfd;lanb  ben  from  g>abjt  2eo  bem  lOten  beflelfe 
ten  Slbiafcffram,  wo  man  ^ergebung  aller,  dud)  bergr&pteit 
(gtfmben.  ttergangehe,  gegemtw'tige  urtbjuf unftige.  buvd;$ 
©olb  from  3>abil  erlangen  fonnte  Stefer  ©otte$Ia|tenm<i 
twbcrf#te  fid)  billtg  ber  gro$e  Sutber.  unb  bebauptete.  bag 
*8ergebung  ber  eunbcn  al{emt>on($5ott,  burd>  ba£  ^erbienfl 
Sefu  CSbrifH  evlangt  n>evben  fonnte.  @r  fam  baburd)  nac^> 
unb  nad;  bepm  ^abfi  in  grope  Ungnabe;  fonbene  ft$>' 


£eitltc&  auf  eftte  offentltc&e  unb  feperlictye  #Beife  t»on  bet  pabft* 
lidjeti  $trd)e  ab,  >2lnno  1520    &Burbe  balb  barauf  t>om  ^abjt 
in  Don  23ann  getfyan.  nemlid)  ben  6ten3enner  1521.  &Bur5 
fce  fur j  barauf  nad;  2Borm3  berufen,  ftcl>  auf  ben  alba  gebaU 
tenen  9ieid;etag  roegen  feiner  2el)re  ju  t>eranttt>orten.  152 1. 
<£rfd;ten  aucty  alba  unter  einem  frcpen  ©eleit  be6  ^aifer^* 
Unbattf  bi'n  17tenunb  18ten  5tyril,  t>ertt)eibigte  er  fid;  felbji 
lino  feine  £ebre,  in  ©egenroart  biefer  grogen  sBerfammlung, 
tttu  ber  grogten  Unerfd;rodenbeit  unb  ®egenroart  bee  Gte 
tnutbe\   ^eine  ¥ebre  murbe  aber  nid)t$  befto  weniger  bon 
fcer  pdb|1lid)en  ^artbet)  serroorfen,  unb  er  felbft  rourbe  t>on 
fcmi  tfaifer  in  bie  ftdtf  erflaret.   £er  $U'mad;tige  erbielt  ibn 
fiber  rDiber  a^!e  Oevcalt  bee"  9)abfte£  unb  bee  ilaifere  (£ein 
einmal  angefangenee  £Berf  gieng  fort,  unb  bie  «H?abrl)eit  breU 
tete  ftd),  aller  ed)voierig?eiten  ungeadrtet,  je  Idnger  je  mel)t 
flue.    2lnno  1526.  fam  feine  £ad)e  auf  einem  ju  &vwt 
genaltenen  jReid;etage  mieber  Dor.   £>ie  ed)lufife  biefer  *8ers 
fan  nlung  ftelen  unervoarteter  5Beifc  ber  SReformatior  ju  ©un* 
ft  n    $lliein  Die  ben  greunben  ber  ^Reformation  l)ier  erjeigte 
©unft  roar  Don  furjer  Saner.   SInno  1529,  tvurbe  roiebcr 
ftneben  biefem  le^tbenannten  £)rt  eint  $eid)e^erfammlung 
jufvn  n  n  a/rilfen.    Unb  bier  rowfbe  benen  gurften  unb 
<£tv\nben  bie  bev  Reformation  jtigetban  traren,  afle  gre^eit 
ttfieber  Jitificf  getiommen,  bie  ibnenauf  bem  borigen  SReid;e* 
tage  ju  &wx)tt  jttgegcbcn  war.  rtemlid)  ben  ©otte^bientf  in 
!»rent>'vfd):cb,4ncn  ?anbfd>aften  nad)  ibrem  ©utbimfen  eins 
juridjten  .  unb  tft  aufe  ftvengfte  »erboten  roorben,  einige 
Sfefanbertmg  im  ©s>tte§bienfl  ut  mad>en  cber  einige  5lbivei* 
d)'m^  t»ori  bet  i>dbftlid;en  $ivd)e  ju  bulben,  bi§  auf  bie  @nts 
fdvitmn^  etnc<5  fre»en  Gonciliimte  betrejfenb  biefer  £ad?e\ 
$imt>itoet  prptejtirten  aber  auf  eine  fe*)er!id)e  5lrt  biegnrften 
ttnb  etanbert,  bie  ber  ^Reformation  gnnftig  rcaren  Unb  be* 
tiefcnftb  auf  ben  $crferunb  auf  ein  funftigce  frei)ee@cncis 
llitm.    Unb  voegen  biefer  fewerlid?  gemad>ten  qvrotefatioit 
tiwrbcn  fte,  unb  nad^ber  aHe^reunbe  ber  SKeformation^^pros 
teftvt'it  n  genannt;    3abr^  barauf  nemlid)  15?0  nr.vbe 
tt>'"b-r     H  »a^burc(  cine  SReiebe  ^evfammlung  ben^fen  .  unJ) 
$a  follten  bie  buvd;  ^utl;ere  Setyve  &erurfad;te  SReltgione=ctteis 


tigfeiten  roieber  wf'ommen,  Unb,  um  einen  furjen  ^nbes 
griff  t>on  ber  Sutberifd)cn  £efyre  jeigen  ju  fbnnen,  befabl  bet 
(§j)mfur|l  t>on  £>ad)fen  bem  doctor  Sutber  unb  anbern  &be* 
ologen  fciner  3eit,  bie  #aupfc©ritnbfdften  il>vev  ¥ebre  ju  ^as 
pier  ju  bringeh,  unb  and;  $ugleid>  bie  fraupt^uncten  in  wU 
d;en  fie  t>ort  bcr  pdbftlid)en  £ebre  abgiengen.  Diefem  juf  oU 
ge  fammelte  Doctor  Sutler  felber  bie  pialerte  J»  tmferm  flails 
ben3  befdnntnig.  spbilipp  9Mand;ton  aber,  fein  ^eitgenoffe, 
erweiterte  Da£  9Berf,  unb  brad;te  e6  in  beffere  Crbnung, 
bod;  imter  ber  $Infft'd)t  unb  xv.it  ©enebmigung  be6 .Dottot 
Sutlers.  $luf  biefe  2Irt  entftunben  alfo  bie  285lvtifel  ber  3(ug& 
burgifefyen  @onfegion,  rDelcf;c  ibre  SSenennung  Don  ber  Etabt 
SMugSburg  baben,  vpo  fie  erjl  bffentlid)  an  ben  £ag  famen. 

$luf  ben  20ften  3un*),  1530,  vourbe  bie  oben  bertifyrte 
SReid)6=9Berfanmilung  ju  QlugSbura,  geoffnet.  Unb  auf  ben 
25jlen  biefeS  9ftonat6  trat  ber  €dd)ftfdK  Ganger.  Seamen* 
(§bri  jfran  23a*)er,  in  biefer  fet>erlid)en  ^Berfammlung  auf  un& 
Ia3  bieS  gan$e©lauben6bef  dntnigmit  tauter  unb  tternebmlid; zt 
©timme,  in  ©egemvart  be£  $aifer3  unb  atter  tm'fammelteti 
gurften  unb  ©tdnben  ab*  Unb  nacbbem  e6  abgelefen  war, 
itberreid)te  man  eine  $lbfd)rift  ba&on  bem  Jtaifer  »on  5gur« 
(ten  DeutfcfylanbS  unb  %  3fteid)S|Ubten  unterfefyrieben.  2lba 
ftyvif  ten  t>on  biefem  25etanntnig  Umen  in  furjev  3ett  in  faff 
atfe  Sdnber  (SuropaS,  unb  mand)en  bie  t>or  bem  in  ber  gins 
ftemig  fagen,  gteng  bierburd)  ein  Sid;t  auf,  unb  wurben  jus 
(Srfdnntnig  ber  ©abrbeit  gebracfyt. 

£)iefem  f  uvjen  3Serid)t  t>on  ber  93eranla£nng  ber  SfagSfmrs 
gtfd)en  (Sonfegion,  roollen  roir  nod)  etlid^e  furje  @ddutcruns 
gen  fyinju  fugen,  uber  einige  bunfele  unb  t>ietteid)t  unred;t 
Derftanbene  5luubrncfe  biefer  (Sonfegion.  3m  Slnfang  be§ 
erjlen  Slrticf  el6  beigt  eg :  "Gsxjtlidb  roirb  eintrdd)tiglid;  gelefyret 
unb  gebalten,  laut  beS  23efd)lugeS  (Soncilii  SRiccnit/  it.  f. 
SDaS  Concilium  Wcenum  mug  mandjen  bie  biefeS  93efdnnte 
nig  lefen,  eine  gan,$  unbefannte  ©ad;e  fe*;n.  £)ie  9JJe»nun^ 
bat?on  ift  biefe :  2lnno  325  nac^  @bri(n'  ©eburt,  wurbe  ein 
allgemeine^  (Concilium,  ober^rebiger^erfammlung.  t>on  bent 
erjlen  ct)rijtli$en  ^aifer  €onftantino  SKagno^  in  ber  €&tf 


(  4  ) 


^tceA/in  $lein  5lften  getegen,  jufaroutenbentfen,  W0&9  ftdj 
fcie  meifle^Bifcfybjfe  oberSetyrcr  in  ber  ganjen  (ibrijtenfyeit  eins 
fanben,  urn  jtd;  altba  ju  beratbfctylagen  fiber  bie  gefdbrltc&e 
3rrtl)umerbeP2lrianifd)en©ccte,  roeldje  bte©ottbeit  unferS 
JpeilanbeS  laugnete.  Unb  biefes?  Concilium  ftcllte  and)  eitt 
®lauben6befdnntnifjj  Don  bet  fyeiligen  Dvepeinigfeit ;  unb  bies 
feS  SSefdnntnig  ijt  mit  bem  unfrigen  gerabe  ubereinjnmmenb, 
Unb  barum  berufen  fid;  unfere  55efenner,  in  biefem  5lrtife! 
auf  befacjteS  Concilium.  CDiefeS  9*tcenifd)e  ©laubenSbes 
f  dnntnig  fann  ber  Sefer  ftnben  in  ber  2ten  3Iufltaa,e  t>om  C^bnfU 
lichen  <Sated;temuS,3)ag.  162.  SBerfagt  son  *Pfr.  *p.  ^enfeh) 
^Better  woUten  roir  nur  nod)  anmerfen,  bag  in  ben  5ten, 
men,  12ten  unb  16ten  5lrtifeln  biefer  CEonfegion,  ba£2Bort 
"tterbammt"  geam  bie  allba  angefubrte  ©ecten  g*braud)t 
wirb.  9Run  wififen  n>ir  jroar.  bag  unfere  23efenner,  al6  ^dna 
tier  t>on  *8ernunft  unb  Sfveligton.  biefeS  SSort  nid)t  in  feinem 
eic$entlid)en  ©inn  unb  SDerjlanbe  alfyier  gebraud)t  babetn 
©te  batten  voeber  9fteiauna,  nod)  ©ewalt  ibre  irrenbe  ^ebens 
ttienfc&en  eigentlid;  ju  t>erbammen,  roie  ee>  beefy  mancben  Uns 
erfabrnen  t>orfommen  mocfyte.  ©ienet  alfo  ju  wifien,  bafj 
nad)  bem  bamaligen  ©ebraud)btefe$3BortS,  eSallbier  nid;t$ 
tuebr  beigt.  al£  "aerroerfen.1'  Unfere  23efenner  fcenverfen 
alfo  befaqte  @ecten  unb  tyre  Sefyrc,  aid  mit  bem  SBort  ©\>tte# 
amubereinjftmmenb* 


f    5  ) 

9ugffiurgtj$c  ffonfcjHom. 

HvtiM  Ui  ©fau&entf  tint  ttt  Uhtt. 

£>er  crfle  SlrtifeU 
Son  ©  .  *  1 1 
rft(tdf)  nrirb  eintrdcbtftcl)  geJe^ret  unfr  ge()a(tenf 
taut  t>e$  25efcl)luge$  SoncUii  Slfcettr,  tag  etn 
twig  gStrticb  <2Befen  fet),  weCc^cs?  genannt  n>itfcf 
ttnb  «>at)rt)afttgttd)  tft,  ©ott,  unfc  fet;nt>  t>oct)  Dre^ 
9>erfonen  in  DemfeJben  etntgen  gJttticljen  QSefen, 
gfeiel)  geu>altig,  gletct)  en>ig,  ©ott  Setter,  ©ott 
@ot)n,  @<nt  t)etttger  ©eift,  arte  tret;  ein  g&ttltcfy 
QBefen,  enug.  of)ne  ©tutf,  ot)ne  (£nt>,  unermefUi* 
cber  ?01acl)t,  QBet^eit  wnD  ©ttte  eirt  ©cl)fyfet 
tint  <5rt)a(ter  aUer  ftdbtbaren  unfc  ttnftdbtfcarett 
Singe.  ttnD  nnrfc  tun*  fcae  2Bort  "^Perrona* 
t>eiftant>en  ntcbt  eine  <5tucf,  nicfot  cineffrgenfftaftt 
in  etnem  anfcern,  fonfcern  ta£  fc(6f(  beftefjet,  nne 
fcenn  tie  Sdter  in  fciefer  <£ad;e  t>ie^  QBcrt  ge^ 
fcraucljt  (>aben. 

S)er^atbenwerl)ettt5em)orfenaflfe^e|erevien,f(?t>te 
femTCrttfet  jmtnfcerfint,  at£  9ftanid)der,  He  jivcetl 
Cotter  gefegt  fyaben,  etnen  68fen  unt>  eincn  guten* 
3tem  Salentinianer,  Strtaner,  £nM>mtaner,9)?a* 
I)ometiften,  unl)  afle  fcergteidjen ;  aud?  <?amofa* 
tenet,  alt  nnb  neu,  fb  nut  eine  <perfon  fe|en,  tmfc 
ton  fctefen  jtt»et>cn,  <25ort  unfc  fjettig  ©eift,  ©o* 
pfyiftere^  madden,  unD  fagen,  tag  e£  ntrtt  mfiffen 
auterfdjietene  sperfonen  fct;n,  fontern  agori  be* 
a2 


(   6  ) 


ftente  feifeftd^  SBott  oDet  (Sttmrae,  tint  ter  tyeittge 
©etft  fep  erjctjaffene  ^Kegung  m  ^reatnrcn. 
£er  2te  Slrtifel 
Son  ter  Qrrbftinte. 

<2Better  tv>trt>  bet)  nn£  gelefcret,  tag  nad&  Tlt>a\n$ 
gall  alle  2D]enfd)en,  fo  naturlicb  geboren  roerten, 
in  vSunten  empfangen  nnt  geboren  twrten,  tatf 
tft,  Dag  fie  alk  ten  SDTutterleibe  an  holler  b&fer 
iuftnnD  Dtetgnng  ftnt,  nnt  teine  n>at)re  ©otte$« 
furdjt,  hxnm  roatyren  © (auben  an  ©ott  ton  9!a* 
tut  t)aben  F&nnen,  tag  and)  tiefelbtge  angeborne 
<gend)e  untvjrbfante  wat)rtjaftigUct)@unte  fepe, 
tint  wrtamuie  aflk,tie  untenn  en>igen©otte£jorn 
fo  mcbt  tnrcl)  tie  ^aufe  nnt  tjeiltgen  ©eift  wit* 
iewm  nen  geboren  werten. 

Jjpteneben  tverten  terworfen  tie  q>elagtanet 
tint  antere,  fo  tie  vjrbfnnte  nicl)t  far  ©ante  tyaU 
ten,  tamit  fte  tie  Sftatur  fromm  mad)en,  tnrcl) 
ttatfirlid)e  £rdftc,  jn  <5d)mad)  tern  ieiten  wnt 
SJcrtienft  £J)rifti. 

£er  f>u  5lrttfeL 

Son  tent  S  o  f)  n  e  (Sotted. 
Stem,  e£  tvirt  gelefcret,  tag  ©ott  ter  <5obn  fej 
SJJienfd)  worten,  geboren  an£  ter  reinen  3nng* 
franen  9)kria,  nnt  tag  tie  jn>o  9Tatnren,  g&ttti* 
cbe  nnt  menfci)ticl)e,  in  enter  3>erfon,  alfo  nnjer* 
trenntid)  wremigr,  ein  <EI)rifht£  ftnt,  wefdier  n>a(>* 
rer  ©ott  nnt  2)lenfd>  ift,  n>af)rl)afttg  geboren, 
gelitten,  getrenjiget,  geftorben  nnt  begraben,  tag 
er  ein  Opfer  ware,  nitty*  atlein  ffir  tie  (Srbftmte, 
fontern  and)  fftr  atte  antre  (gnnte,  nnt  ©otteS 
gorn  tetf$t)net.  Stem,  tag  terfelbige  tyx\ftu# 


7  ) 

fa  afcgeflieaen  pt  S?bUt,  watyrtyaftig  am  fcrittm 
5£age  Don  Den  cXoDteu  auferftauDen,  aufgefai)ieit 
gen  Jptmmel,  ftgenD  ju  Der  *Xecl)ten©ottc*,  oafe  er 
tuug  tyerricbe  uber  aUe£reaturen,  unD  vegteie,  Dag 
er  alle,  fo  an  il)n  glauben,  Durcl)  Den  ^eiligen  ©eift 
f)eilige,  reinige,  ftdrte  unD  tr&fte,  it)nen  auet)  ieben 
unD  aUertet>  ©aben  unD  @utt)er  austt)eile,  un& 
tDiDer  Den  STeufel  unD  nuDer  Die  (SunDe  fcl;uge 
tinD  6efd)irmc 

3rem,  Dag  Derfelbige  iperr  (£l)riftu$  enDltcfc 
ttirD  6ffcntt^ct)  tomincn,  ju  ucbten  Die  iebenDigeti 
uaD  Die  XoDten,  &  laut  De£  <S»mboU  2lpo|tt>lo* 
turn. 

Son  Der  iXccfotfertigung. 

SBeiter  nurD  getetyret,  Dag  anr  SergebungDet 
©unDen  nnD  ©erecbttgteit  Dor  ©ott  nicl)t  erlan* 
gen  mfcgen  Durcl)  unfer  SerDtenft,  ^Berf  unD  ©e* 
ttugtf)un,  fonDern  Dag  nnr  S^cbung  Der  ©un« 
ken  befommen,  nnD  Dor  ©ott  gerecl)t  toerDen,  au$ 
©naDen  urn  §l)riftu£  <2Btllen  Durcl)  Den  ©lauben, 
fo  wir  glauben,  Dag  v£t)ri|*tu£  fur  un£  gelttten  l)at, 
wnD  Dag  un$  urn  fetnet  willen  Die  ©unoe  Derge* 
ten,  ©erecbtigteit  unD  enngetf  ieben  gefcbenft 
ttirD.  iDenn  biefen  ©tauben  will  ©ott  fur  ©c* 
recbtigfeit  Dor  it)me  tjaltcn  unD  jurecbnen,  wit 
©t.<Paulu£  fagt  ju  Den  9t&mern  am  3t.  unD  4teu, 
£er  5te  3IrtifeI. 
Son  Dent  ^reDigtamte. 

Sofcben  ©(auben  ju  erlangen,  l)at  ©ott  Da£ 
SPreDtgtamt  eingefe£t,  (jDangelium  unD  @acra» 
went  gegeben,  DaDurcl;     al*  Durcty  SSlitttU  Den 


I    8  ) 

$etftgett<3etft  giebt,  twfcber  ben  ©tauten,  ft>o  um> 
to>enn  er  will,  in  benen  fo  bag  vSsangcttum  tyfcren, 
ttnrfet,  n>elcbe$  ba  letjret,  bag  ttrir  but*  Sbrifti 
33erbtenft,  nicbt  burd)  unfer  Serbtenft,  etnengnd* 
btg:n  ©ott  l)aben,  fo  \m  fotd>e$gJauben. 

ttab  lDcrbea  berbammt  bie  COJieDertdufet  unb 
anbere,  fo  tetyren,  bag  nnr  of)ne  ba£  letbltdie  <2Bort 
be£  £oangeltt  ben  l)eUtgen  ©eift  twtci>  otgene  2$e* 
mtung,  ©ebanten  unb  QBerfe  erlangen* 
©er  6 1  e  9lrti!el. 
25  o  m  neuen  ©  e  I)  o  r  f  a  m. 

2Cuc&  n>trb  gelebret  bag  folcber  ©laube  gute 
$rtttftte  unb  gute  QBerJe  bringen  foil,  unb  bag 
man  mfttfe  gute  QBerfe  t^un,  atferlet),  fo  ©ott 
geboten  fiat,  urn  @otte$  widen,  bod)  nicbt  auf  fot* 
d)e  QUerh  ju  Dertrauen,  baburd)  ©nabe  bor  ©ott 
ju  berbtenen.  2>enn  nnr  empfatyen  Sergebung 
ber  <5&ni>e  unb  ©erecbtigfett  burd)  ben  ©lauben 
an  Stjriftum,  tvte  Styriftutf  fetbft  fpricbt,  iuc-  17 : 
"@o  i()r  bte  al!e$  gett)an  (jabt  folk  it)t  fyred)en : 
ft>tr  tint)  uttt&cbttge&tec&te."  2Ufo  lefyren  aud)  bte 
Sdter,  S)enn  TlmbroftuS  fpricbt  s  alfo  ift$  be* 
fd)to|fen  bet)  ©ott,  bag  mt  an  §f)rtftum  gtau* 
bet,  feltg  fet) ;  ttnD  ntcbt  burd)  QJJerfe,  fonbern  a(« 
(ein  buret)  ten  ©lauben,  otyne  Serbienft,  2)erge* 
6ung  ber  ©ftnben  babe. 

£>er  7te  5Irtife!. 
Son  ber  3U  r  d)  e. 
wirb  aud)  gete^ret,  bag  allejett  ntftffe  ewe 
tyeiltge  cfyriftticbe  £trd)e  fepn  unb  bletben,  weldie 
i(t  tie  23erfammlung  aUer  ©laubtgen,  bet)  mU 
$en  batf  £bangetium  geprebiget,  unb  bie  tyi" 


(    9  ) 

iigm  ©actumente,  laut  fce$  $tattge(ii  gereiefct 
iwten. 

2)enn  tiefeg  iff  gemtg  ju  wafpr  vjinighit  tec 
cfyrtfdtdjen  jtird)en,tagta  etntrddrtiglid)  nad)ret* 
win  Serftant  ta£  (Jttangelium  gepretigt,  unt  tie 
©acramente  tern  g$ttlid)en  2Bort  gemdg  gereidtf 
iv>ert>en.  Unt  ift  nict>t  notf)  ju  waiter  (finigteit 
ter  c()rifHid)en  j^trcben,  tag  allentbal&en  gleid>» 
f&rmige  Seremonien,  ton  ten  SDTenfcben  eingefe|t, 
getyatten  werten,  n>ie  <pauJu£  f|>rid)t,  Cfpfc.  4. 
"<S  in  ieifs  ein  ©eifl,  nne  it)r  berufen  fei)t,  ju  ei* 
ner(et)  Jpoffnung  eureS  23erufo  ein  J£err,  eirt 
©(aube,  eine  Saufe," 

Q33 a ^  tie  $ird)e  fet). 
3tem,  ttuewof)t  tie  cfyrifHtcfye  £irebe  eigentHcf) 
ttirfjttf  anter$  iff,  tenn  tie  Serfammlung  allet 
©(aubigenunt  J^eiUgen,  jetod)  ttetvetl  in  tiefem 
ieben  fcie(  fa(fd)er  <X()rttfen  unt  J3eud)tet  ftnt, 
duel)  5(fent(id)e  ©tinterunter  ten  grommenblei* 
ten.  fo  (tnt  tie  ©acramente  gCeidnvot)!  frrdfttg,  ob* 
febon  tie  9>riefter,  taturd)  fie  gereid*  werten, 
nid)t  fromm  ftnt,  nne  tenn  €()riftu£  fclbft  anjei* 
get  gjfottl)  23 :  "2fuf  tern  ©tu()t  gttoft  ft|en  tie 
Cpi)artfder."K.  2)erJ)alben  n>erten  tie ©cnatifMt 
unt  atfeanteretertammt,  fo  anter^  fyalten. 

£)er  9te  Qhtifcl. 
Son  ter  a  u  f 
Son  ter  'Jaufe  nrirt  gelef)ret,  tap  jle  nft^tg 
fei),  unt  tag  taturd)  ©nate  angeboten  tverte, 
fcag  man  aud)  tie  Winter  taufen  foil,  tt>e(d>e  turd> 
folrte  <Xaufe  ©ott  ttberannvortet  unt  gefdWig 
fterten. 


(  io  ) 


©erf)a(6ett  twrben  Die  Q35ict>ettdufer  wrtoorftn, 
U>clct»e  lel)ren,  Dag  Die  .KmDertaufe  nicl)t  red)*  fei> 
X5er  10 re  ^rttfel. 
S  o  m  I)  e  i  I  i  $  e  n  2tbenDmaf)L 

Som  ZtbenDmatyl  De6  J$mn  n>irD  alfo  ge(c(>rct, 
tag  Der  wa&re  £ctb  unD  Slut  Styrtftt  wafyrbaf* 
ticjltd)  unter  l>etr  ©cftalt  De£  25rot3  unD  2Bein$ 
tin  2tbent>mabt  gegcnwdrtig  fet),  unD  Da  au&je* 
tt>ettt  unD  qenommen  n>irD.  £)ert)albcn  nnrD  auc& 
Du  ©ec$enlel)re  Denuorfen 

£er  lite  5lrtifel. 
Son  Der  23  e  t  dH  e. 

Son  Der  23cid)te  n>irD  a(fo  getebret,  Dag  man 
in  Der  £ird)en  <Prit>atum  TCbfchttionem  erl)alten, 
tint)  nid)t  fatten  (aflfen  fofit.  <2Bien>o()(  in  Der 
25ci$t  nic^t  Slot!)  if*,  a(le  9fti|fctt)at  unD  ©fin* 
ten  ju  er$at)len,  Dieroeil  Docb  folcbc£  nicbt  m&g(id) 
iff,  $>f.  19.  «33?er  fennet  Die  3Jliffetl)at  p 
£>er  12te  Slrtifd. 
Son  Der  25  u  g  c  * 

Son  Der  25uge  nnrD  qetetyret,  Dag  Diejentcjen, 
fo  nad)  Der  Xaufe  geffinDiqet  fyabcn,  $u  after  3*it> 
fo  fte  jur  23uge  fotnmen,  Sergebtmg  Der  ©finDe 
trfongen  m&gen,  unD  if)nen  Die  TCbfolution  Don 
Der  ^ircl)en  nic()t  foil  gen>et.qert  werDen.  UnD  if* 
tt>at)rc  red)te  25uge  eigenrtid)  iHeu  unD  ieiD,  oDer 
©d)recfen  J)aben  fiber  Die  ©finDe,  unD  Docb  Dane* 
ben  gtauben  an.Da£  SDancjetium  unD  2Cbfo(uhon, 
Dag  Die  ©finDe  t>ergeben  unD  Durd)  S()riftunt 
©naDe  ern>orben  fct>,  roetdjer  ©taube  nwDeruro 
Da£  £er$  trJftet  unD  jufrieDen  madbet 

2>arnadb  fott  aud)  23efferung  folqen,  unD  Dag 
man  t>on  ©ftnDen  taffe,  Denn  Die*  fotJen  Diegrfic^ 


(  11  ) 


te  tet  23u£e  fct)ti,  nue  3oJ)anne$  fyrtdrt,  SffiMfy 
3.  '  SBirtet  red)tfd)affene  g*ud)te  ter  25u£e." 

Jipte  werten  tenvorfen  t>te,  fo  lefyren,  tag  tie* 
jenigen  fo  einft  ftnt  fromm  worten,  nid)t  ureter 
fallen  m&gen. 

©agogen  werten  aud)  tertammt  tie  9totatia* 
iter,  n>elcl)e  tie  2lbfolutton  tenen,  fo  nad)  tet 
£aufe  gefttntiget  fatten,  weigerten. 

2lud?  tverten  tie  ternwfen,  fo  nid)t  (ef)tett, 
tag  man  turd)  ©lauben  Sergebung  ter  ©unten 
erlange,  fontern  turd)  unfer  @enugtl)un. 
S5er  ISte  SJrttfd. 
Sotn  ©  e  b  r  a  u  d)  ter  ©acramente, 

23om©ebraud)  ter  ©acramente  nnrt  geletyret, 
fcag  tie  ©acramente  etngefegt  ftnt,  nidn  allem 
fcarum,tag  fte  3c*d)en  fetjen.  tabet)  man  duffer* 
lid)  tie  €l)tiften  f ennen  m?»ge,  fontern  tag  e$  3et' 
clien  unt  3cu9n$  gSttlicbc^  QKillcn^  gegert 
ttn£,  unfern  ©lauben  taturd)  $u  erwecfen  unt  }tt 
flat  f  en,  ter  tjalben  fte  aud)  ten  ©  lauben  fSrtern,  unt 
fceun  red)t  gebraud)t  werten,  fo  man  e£  im  ©lau* 
ten  empfdfjet,  unt  ten  ©lauben  taturd;  ftdtJet. 
£er  Ute  Mrtifel. 
Som  £ird)enregtment 

Som  £ird)enregiment  nrirt  gelefyret,  tag  ttie^ 
tnant  in  ter  $ird)en  f>ffent(id)  lefyren,  oter  prett* 
gen,  oter  ©acrament  reid)en  foil,  ol)ne  ortentli* 
d)en  23eruf. 

&er  15  te  9lrtifeL 
Son  ^ird^enortnungen. 
Son  £ir#enortnungen  ton  SEftenfcben  getttaefcf » 
lefyrct  man  tiejenigentjalfen,  fo  obne  ©Ante  w&- 
Sen  ge^auen  wrten,  unt  ju  gwtm  unt  |w  s«> 


i  12  ) 


W  Orbntmg  in  ber  £trcl)en  t>tcttcttY  ate  t  gefat|fe 

gctjer,  $efte  unb  bergleicben.  2>oct)  gefclwfjet 
Jtntcrricbt  babei)*  bag  man  bie  ©ennflfen  nid)t  ba» 
tflit  befcbweren  foil,  ate  fet)  fo(cl)  2)ing  nf>tf)ig  jur 
©cligfeit.  35aruber  ivirt)  gelefyret,  bag  afle  (Sag* 
ungen  unbXrabiticn  bonSDJenfcben  baju  gemacbt, 
tag  man  baburd)  ©ott  berf$t)ne  unb  ©nabe  t»cr* 
btene>  bem  <£bange(to  unb  ber  Jef)te  bom  ©lau< 
ten  an  *£f)riftum  entgegen  fet;n :  berfyalben  fmb 
^loftergelitbbe,  unb  anbere  Xrabitton,  ton  Unter* 
febieb  ber  ©pcife,  Xage,  ic.  baburcl)  man  t>cr* 
ineint  ©nabe  ju  berbienen,  unb  fur  (Sunbe  genug 
$u  tf)un,  untftcl)ttg,  wnD  wither  ba$  iSbangelium. 
£er  16 tc  airttfel. 

$on  <p o t i c e t>  unt  n>e(t  (i$em  9W* 
g  i  m  e  n  t. 

Son  cpo(icet)  unt  weltltcbem  Dtegtment  ttnr& 
gele()ret,  bag  afle  Obrtgtett  in  ber  2Belt,  tmb  ge« 
*rbnete  9tegtmente  unb  ©efege,  gute  Orbnung 
ben  ©ott  gefebaffen  unb  eingefefcet  fmb.  ttnb 
bag  (Stiffen  mftgen  in  ©brigfett,  gurften  unb 
Sttcbtcrantt,  ofyne  ©ftnbe  fet)n ;  nacl)  fruferltcben 
linb  anbern  fibticben  SXccfeten  llrtt)ei(  unb  Stecbt 
fprecben ;  ttebeltfydter  mtt  bem  <5cbwerbt  ftrafen ; 
recbte  £rtege  fiifyren ;  ftreiten ;  faufen  unb  ber* 
faufen;  -aufgelegte  £ibe  t()un;  (Jigenetf  f)a* 
ben :  et)ettcb  fet)ti,  *c. 

JjMe  werben  wrbctmmt  bie  2Biebertdufer,  fa 
febren,  bag  ber  obenangqetgten  feineS  rtjriftltclj 
fet)  tfucb  twrben  bicjentgen  wrbammt,  fo  let)* 
ten  bafi  e$  chrtftttcbe  "Sollfommenbett  fet),  £au$ 
««b  Jjpof,  2Beib  unb  $mb  tcibtid;  ^erlaflcn>  unb 


(  is  ) 

$d)  bet  wrterft^rtcn  ©tficfe  auffern,  fo  btcl;  Wt 
afltcin  red)te  3Mtommenfyeit  iff,  ted)te  gurc&t 
©otte£,  unt  ter  recite  ©laufcen  an  ©ott.  S)enn 
*a£  v£t>ange(ium  (e()tet  md)t  ein  dujfer(id),  jeit* 
{id;,  fontern  tnnerlid),  ewig  SBcfcn  unfc  ©ered> 
tigfeit  US  J?erjen£s  unt  ftogt  nic^t  urn  wettlid) 
SKegiment,  ^o(icet)  unt  $l;eftant,  fontern  nriff, 
tag  man  fotc&e*  afle*  fcalte,  ate  tM()rl)aftige@ot* 
tc»  Ottnung,  unt  in  fbMbon  (Stanten  cfcrifllidftc 
Siefce,  unt  tea;re  gute  2B«tc,  rm  jtfcet  «<td)  fct- 
ttem  23eruf,  bctt>eifc-  £)ert)a{6en  fint  t>te  <£f>riffert 
fd)tdtig,  ter  Dbrigfeit,  unt  t()ren  ©efcoten  ge* 
J)orfam  ju  fct;n,  in  aflem,  fo  of)ne  <5unte  gefd)e* 
J)en  mag.  Sentt  fo  ter  Obrtgfctt  ©ebot  of;nc 
©unte  nid)t  gefd)el)en  mag,  "foil  man  ©ott  mc^t 
get)orf*m  fei;n,  tenn  ten  SDTenfd;en,  Victor  4,  19, 

Dcr  17  te  SlrtifeL 
Son  <£f)rtfU  CSB ie^cr-tunft  $uin®c* 
r  i  d)  t  e. 

2(ud)  ttitt  ge(ef)ret,  tag  unfet  iperr  3efw$ 
©)riffu£  am  guitgjiett  2agc  fommen  Wirt  $u 
rid)tcn,  unt  atic  Gotten  auferwed'en,  ten  ©(an* 
fcigen  tint)  T^envatjltenttvige^  ie&cn  tint)  ewigc 
greute  geben,  tie  gotrtofen  SKenfdjen  abet  unt 
tie  2eufe(,  in  t>ie  £b]k  nnD  ennge  ©trafe  t>et* 
fcammen. 

S5erf)att>en  fterten  tie  QSictertdufet  wrtwr* 
fen,  fo  (el)ren,  tag  tie  ^eufel  unt  Dcrtammte 
S)Tenfd)en  nidjt  ennge  <Pein  unt  fiuaaf  i)ahm 
Jverten. 

Stem,  i)k  toerten  t>crworfen  ctttdjjc  jutifd)e  Uty 
nn,  tie  fid;  and;  jegunt  eteignen,  tag  vcr  fee* 

b 


( 14  ) 


3(wferffr$ttng  bet  %t>ttcn  cite!  J^eilige,  ^wmlttfc 
tin  we(rltcl)  9UU&  tyaben,  wnb  aUeGottlpftn  bet* 
tifgen  werben. 

S>er  18te  SlrtifeL 

3om  frei;en  QBifitett- 
"Bern  fm^en  QBttfrn  tvirb  gclet>ret,  bap  tit 
Sftenfcl)  etlid)crmagcn  etnen  frei)en  QBiftcn  hat, 
awgerlicb  c^rbat  Icben,  wnb  ju  tt»dt)lcn  wnter 
ienen  £)ingen,  fo  btc  23ernunfi  fccgretfct:  abcr 
*>l)ae  ©uafce,  J^tKf^  ime  ^Bti^ung  fces  tyriltgen 
©eiffeS  bermag  bet  iDlcnfcJ)  mcfrt  ©ott  gtfduijj 
gw  werben,  ©ott  t)er$fccl)  $w  furci'ten,  ober  ja  gtau* 
ten,  ober  tie  angeborne  b$ft  Suf*  au£bem  JSpe^crt 
jw  wetfen,  fonbern  fetches  gefciriel)et  bwrcl)  ben  r)et* 
(igen  ©rift,  welcfyer  bwrdb  @ctte£  QBovt  gcgebeti 
tttrb;  fcptti  <£awlu£  fpricijt,  l  €or.  2.  "£)er  na* 
tftrUcJie  gjlmfcb  benummt  nicbtg  bom  ©eiffe 
©owe* ? 

Unb  bamit  man  erfennen  mSge,  bag  ()ienn  tci* 
ae  Sflewtgteit  ge(ct)rct  tverbe,  fo  ftnb  bag  bie  Ha> 
ten  QBorte  'ftwgwftmi  t>om  freijen  QBtllcn,  tv»ie 
fcgwnb  ()iebei>  gefeftrieben  awe"  bem  brittcn  S8u# 
J?  npognofticon :  u2Btr  fcefenuen,  bag  in  alien 
?DTcnfd)en  em  fmjer  <2Bitle  ttf>  benn  fie  l)abcn  je 
dUe  natfitltdben  angebornen  Setffanb  wnb  23er* 
tumft,  mcl)t  bag  fie  etwa£  t»erm£gen  mit  ©ott  ju 
tyanbeln,  als,©?ttfconJiper3cn  liebm,  jw  f&rc& 
ten.  fonbern  aflein  in  duffcrftefcen  QBerfen  biefetf 
iebenS  baben  fie  greijfKit,  ©wtetf  ober  25 $fe£  jit 
tx>dt)Cen ;  ©wr,  mei;ne  ttlv  bag  bie  Sftatwr  t>ermag, 
awf  bem  2Mer  jw  arbeiren,  ober  nicbt,  jw  ef» 
fcr,  ju  trtttfew,  jw  einem  $rewnbe  §w  geben,  ober 
Qt$t»  em  $leib  an  ober  au*jwt^ww,  )u  bawen,  ein 


(  15  ) 


2Beib  P  tte&men,  etn  J^anbtrerf  *u  trcifecn,  un& 
betqletdwt  et\\)a£  nu|lid)e$  unb  @ute3  ju  tf)un; 
tveicbes  a(Ie£  bed)  of)ne  ©ott  ntcbt  iff,  Hod)  be* 
fkt)et,  fonbern  aflc^  mis  tl)m  unb  butd)  i()n  ift* 
£>a.qegcu  fami  bet  Sftcnfd)  aucb  s2$&fc*  aus  eigc* 
net  <2Bal)l  fcornefymen,  die,  Dot  eincm  2(bcjctt 
ber  ju  fruen,  einen  'JobfdHag  \n  tt)un.  *c,w 
£>er  19te  %xt\M. 
Son  ber  U  r  f  a  d)  ber  ©ftnben. 

Son  tlrfad)  ber  ©unben  nnrb  a(fo  gclebret, 
ba£  n>ten>obl  ©ott  ber  aWmdd)tige  btc  ganje  2fta* 
tur  gefd)affen  ()at  unb  er()d(t,  fo  xoixUt  bod)  bet 
tertctjrte  2BiUe  bte  ©unbe  in  aden  25ffen  tint) 
Serddrtern  (Sotted,  nne  benn  be£  2cufel$  QBttle 
iff,  unb  adet  ©ottlofcn,  wekber  alfobalb,  fo  @ott 
bie  Jjjanfc  abgct^art,  (icb  Don  ©ott  ;um  2(rgen  ge* 
ttenfcet  f)at>  une  Sfjrtftu^  fpricbt,  3ot).  8.  "2>et? 
£eufel  rebet  £ugen  au£  feiuem  (Jtgenen" 

£>er  c20|le  Slrtifef; 
S  o  m  ©  ( a  u  6  e  n  itnbgutetiQBtrfttt. 

Sen  Unfern  wtrfc  mit  ttnwaf)rl)eit  aufgelegt, 
baf?  fie  gute  QBerte  t>erbtetl)en,  fcenn  i()re  ©cbrif* 
ten  t>on  jefyn  ©eboten  unb  anbere  ben>eifen,  bag 
ftetjon  recbten  c^ttflttdbctt  ©tdnben  unb  SBcrfeti 
guren  nufc(id)en  SSewfot  unb  Qf rmafynung  gottyatt 
tyaben,  bat>on  man  t>or  biefer  3ett  wentg  gelel)ret 
fyat,  fonbern  adcrmeift  in  alien  QJrebtgten  auf  Hn* 
Wfcfce,  unn&t()tge  QBerfe,  ate ;  Stofenfrdnje,  f)et* 
ttgen  SMenft,  59ISnd)e  n>erben>  <2Badfa()rten,  ge* 
fegte  ^aften,  §ei)er,  w3ruberfd)aften,  t&  getrteben, 
.@ofd)e  unn&t()tqe  2}$erJe  rfttjmet  and)  unfer  <2Bi* 
berpart  nun  nid;t  metjr  fo  f)ort;,  ate  bor  3citea, 


(  16  ) 


ta$u  (;aben  fie  audi  gcterttct  mm  t>om  ©lauben 
$u  retea  tawn  fte  ted;  in  Sorjetten  gar  nidtt$ 
gepretig t  fyafcett,  (ef)ren  tennod)  nun>tag  wir  nic^t 
aflfeitt  attf  2Ber£en  gered;t  tuerten  t>cr  ©ott,  fan* 
tern  fegcn  ten  ©(auben  an£f)riftum  tarju,  fpre* 
c&en :  ®(au6en  tint)  2B«f e  niacin  un$  gered)t 
tor  ©ott,  wtfcfte  9vcte  metjr  ^rofteS  bringen  mfc 
ge,  tenn  fo  man  adein  ferret  auf  <2Berfe  ju  t?er^ 
traucn.  ©tenmf  nun  tic  £ef)re  twin  ©lauben, 
t>te  ta£  J&aitptjificf  ift  in  cf)rift(ict>en  QBefctt,  f$ 
(angc  3  tit,  Hue  man  befomen  mug,  nid;t  gctrie* 
ben  worsen,  fontern  allein  QBerHeljre  an  alien  Or* 
ten  gcptct)igct,  ift  fcawn  turd)  tie  Unfern  fplcbet 
lintcrrid;t  gefebefyen :  <Srjiltc&,  tag  un£  unfere 
SBerfe  nid;t  m5gen  mit  ©ott  wrfSljnen,  unt 
©nate  erwerben,  fontern  folcfytf  gefcl;te^et  allein 
turd)  ten  ©lauben,  fo  man  $iaubct>  tag  urn?  urn 
<Sf)rtftuy  QQBiCen  tic  ©Snbc  tergeben  ttertcn, 
n>eld;cr  allein  ter  9JTittfer  ifi,  ten  23ater  $u  ter> 
f^nen.  <2Bcr  nun  fcermeinet,  fold;e$  turcfc  Q23er* 
fc  au£jurid;ten,  unt  ©nate  ju  wrtienen,  ter  t>er* 
adjut  £f)riftum,  unt  fud;et  einen  cigenen  QBeg 
i\x  ©ott,  nnber  fca$  £tangelium.  SMefe  ic^rc 
vom  ©lauben  ift  Sffentlid;  unt  Hat  im  <paulo  an 
fcielenOrten  gefjantelt,  fenterlid)  $u  ten3:p()cfcnt 
am  2t.  u2Cu$  ©naten  fept  il;r  feltg  n>orten  turc() 
ten  ©lauben,  unt  tatfelbige  uid)t  au£  eud;,  fou* 
tern  e»  ift  ©ottc£  ©abe,  niefct  au£  SBerhn, 
mit  ftd;  niemant  rul;me,"  :c.  Unt  tag  ^ierin 
Jeiu  ncuetScr  jianb  cingeff$ret  fet;,  fann  man  au$ 
2digufttno  beweifen,  ter  tiefe  ©ad;c  fleigig  t)an> 
telt,  unt  alfo  ancty  W;rct,  tag  wit  turd;  tcn©(a«fl 


{  17  ) 


Un  an  Qtyrtjlum  ©nabe  erfangeu,  unb  bor  ©oti 
1  -gerccbt  mrbcn,  unb  tticfot  Vitrei;  QBerte,  nnefein 
ganjo*  25uci)  be  ©piritu'  et  ittcra  au^wetfet. 
'2Bien>of}(  nun  biefe  Sefyre  bet)  unberfucftfen  Un* 
ten  fefyr  berad)tet  roirb,  fo  beftnbet  ftd>  bod),  bag 
fte  ben  blSben  unb  erfdjrocfeuen  ©eunffen  fe()t 
tthftiid)  unb  fyeUfam  ift,  benn  ba£  ©eunjfen  fann 
ttid)t  ju  Qtufye  unbgriebe  fommen  burd)  QBerFe, 
fonbern  atfein  burd)  ©(auben,  fo  e£  Bet;  fid)  ge< 
itngftd)  fd)liegt,  bag  e£  urn  £f)riftt  QBitlett  einen 
gnabigen  ©ott  t)abe ;  tvte  and;  spauhts  fpridit, 
Dlfm.  5,  "@o  nnr  burd)  ben  ©(auben  (tub  ge* 
red)t  worben,  twben  nnr  ftricbe  mit  ©ott/' 

SMefen  ^roft  ()at  man  Dor  3etten  nid)t  ge* 
tricben  in  <prebigten,  fonbern  bie  armen  ©eu>if* 
fen  auf  etgene  QBcrte  getrteben,  unb  ftnb  manner' 
let;  QBerte  borgenommen,  benn  etttcbe  f)at  ba£  @e* 
ttuffen  tn  bie  MHttt  gejagt,  ber  J^offnung  ba- 
fefbft  ©nabe  ju  ermcrben  burd)  ©(ofterleben,  ct* 
(id)e  ()aben  anbere<2Ber£e  erbad)t,  bamit  ©nabe  ju 
berbtenen,  unb  fflr  ©unbe  genug  ju  t()ttn,  berfet* 
fugen  biet  t)aben  erfa^ren,  bag  man  baburd)  mcf)t 
ift  ju  grteben  fomtnen,  barum  ift  9Tot()  gewefen, 
fctefe  Seijre  bom  ©(auben  an  (£()riftum  ju  yrebigen 
unb  fleigig  ju  tretben,  bag  man  uriffe,  bag  man  a(* 
(ein  burd)  ben  ©(auben  atfein,  obne  23erbienfV 
©otte£  ©nabe  ergreife. 

€^  gefd)te()et  aud)Unte?rid)t,bag  man  f)ie  nic()t 
t>on  fotd)em  ©(auben  rebet,  ben  and)  bie  2eufe( 
unb  ©ottJofe  l)aben,  bieaud)bie  Jptftorten  g(au* 
ten,  bag  Sfcrifhtf  gelitten  f)abe,  unb  auferftan* 
ben  fet;  Don  ben  ^obten ;  fonbern  man  rebet  bom 

b  2 


t  IB  | 


fMfiren  ©(attben,  ter  tra  gtaubet,  tag  ttur  btirdjf 
'^(jrtttum  ©nate  unt  Sergebung  ter  iSmtten  er* 
Haugen,  unt  ter  nun  metg,  t>ag  er  einen  gndtiget* 
<S ott  Dtirct)  Qtyrtftum  i)at,  tennet  alfo  ©ott, tufet 
tyn  an,  tint)  tft  nidtf  o()ne  ©ott,  wie  tie  Jpctyten. 
S5enn  ter  Xcufel  unb  ©ottlofe  glauben  tiefen  2Cr^ 
itfel,  33ergebung  ter  ©unte,  nicfot,  tarum  ftnfc 
ffe  ©ott  feint,  Wnncn  tf)n  ntd)t  anrufen,  uicl)tg 
©uteg  ton  il)in  ()o|fen,  unt  atfo,  uue  je£t  angesei* 
get  tft,  tetet  Die  ©dmft  torn  ©(auben.  unb  t)eif* 
fet  giauben,  mcbt  cin  fbtcired  nuffen,  tag^eufet 
tint)  gottlofe  SDTctifcfcen  t)aben,  tenn  atfo  ttrii  t  torn 
©lauben  geic()ret  jnten  (Jbrdern  ant  Mtcn:  "tag 
©lauben  fet),  ntcbt  alletn  tie  Jptftorien  wtffht, 
fontern  3uwftcbt  f)aben  $u  ©ott,  feme  3ufage 
ju  empfa()en."  ilnfc  MuguftimtS  erinnett  un^aucl;, 
tag  wir  tag  <2Bort  "©lauben"  in  ter  ©cfcrift  ter* 
tfeben  follen.  tag  eg  l>ctgt  u3m>erftd)t  $u  ©ott," 
tag  er  ung  gndtig  fet),  nut  fyeige  nicl)t  allein  fold;e 
^iftorten  nuffen.  nne  aud)  tie  2cufel  nnffen. 

gcrner  nnrt  gelef)ret,  tag  gute  Qgerte  fofleti 
tintmulfcn  grfd)cl)eu,  ntcbt  tag  man  tarauf  ter* 
traue,  ©nate  tamtt  $u  tertienen,  fontcrn  urn 
©otteg  Allien,  unt  ©ott  ju  Sob*  ter  ©laube 
ergreifet  aflejett  allein  ©nate  unt  Serge* 
fcung  ter  ©itnte.  Unt  tietteil  turd)  ten  ©lau« 
ten  ter  f)eiltge  ©eift  gegeben  nnrt,  fo  nnrt  aud) 
ta^  Jgcrj  gefd)itft  gute  QSJerfe  $u  tt)tm.  S)enn 
t)or  erft,  tieweil  eg  ot)ne  ten  tyeiltgen  ©eift  ift,  fo 
ift  eg  ju  fdm>ad>,  fcaju  tft  eg  ing  ^eufelg  ©ewalt, 
$er  tie  arme  menfd)lid)e  Slatur  ju  tiet  ©untett 
tteifttt  i  nne  nnr  fefceu  in  ten  <p{)ilofopl)en,  ml$t 


I  »  ) 

r  ficfe  twterftanten,  efjrtid)  unt  unffrdj!td&  Jtt  MttQ 
f)aben  abet  tennod?  loldjeg  md)t  ati<?geridrtet,  |oa* 
tern  ftnfc  tit  tnct^rcfje  J>fFentltd)e  ®unte  gcfaHett. 
2f  tfo  get>et  e£  mit  tem  gjtcnfcbcn,  fo  er  auflet  tern 
rccbtcn  ©lauben  o!)ne  Den  fyeittgen  ©eifl  tft,  unl 
f!ct>  a0ein  turd)  eigene  menfd)lid)e$rdfte  tegieret* 
X>eci)a(beit  iff  tie  £et)te  torn  ©lauben  nid)t  jtt 
fcbctten,  tag  fie  gute  QBerfe  terbietc,  fontern  r>itU 
inel)r  ju  rui)men,tag  fie  let>rc  gate  QGBerfe  $u  tt)tm, 
*wt -£ulfe  anbietc,  wie  man  ju  guten  QBerfren 
tmttmen  ntSge.  2)enn  aujfer  tern  ©lauben  un* 
auflcr^alb  £t>rifto  ift  men(d)ttd)e  Sftatur  unt  Set* 
tn&gen  t>ict  $u  fc&wacb,  gut*  QSJetfe  ?u  t()un,  ©ott 
anjutufen  ©etttlt  ju  t)abcn  im  Seiten,  ten  OWcfc 
ften  |ulteben,befol)luel(emterflet^g  au*jurid)ten9 
gd)erfam  $ti  ftyn,  b&fe  luft  ju  meifcen.  ©olcl)e 
fyofye  unD  red)te  2Berte  m&gen  nicfet  gefd)el)en,  ol)* 
mine  Jpalfe  Sbntfi,  nne  er  felbft  fpricbt, 
15,  "£U;ne  mid)  Wnitt  ii)r  nicbt£t$un,"  *e. 
.Der  2lfte2lrtifcl. 
"8  0  m  2)  i  e  n  ft  I)  e  r  Jj?  e  i  ( ig  e  n. 
3om  Jpettigenticnft  tt>irt>  ton  ten  linfern  affo 
g^te^ret,  tag  man  ter  JSpetligengetenfen  fed,  awf 
tag  n>ir  unfern  ©lauben  ftdtfen,  fc  nur  feben, 
itie  if)nen  ©nate  mieterfat)ren,  aucl^  wktynm 
turd)  ©lauben  gct)otfen  ift.  2)a$u,  tag  man  vj^ 
empel  nel)ine  ton  il)ren  guten  2Berfen,  ein  je* 
ter  nacb  feinem  25eruf,  gleicjntie  tie  taifcviicH 
SDIajeftdt  feltgli*  unt  gfrtlid)  tern  (Jjrcmpel  3>a* 
tit  folgen  mag,  $t icge  nntet  ten  ^urten  jn  ftif)* 
ren,  tenn  bet;te  fmt  fte  in  tcmtglicftem  TCmte,  met* 
cbev  ©dnifc  tint  ©d)irin  i()rer  Unrerttjanen  fbrtert. 
2)urd;  @d;nft  aber  maa  man  md?t  bweifen,  tag 


(  20  ) 


man  bie  J^eKtgen  anrufen,  ober  JpMfe  U\)  i^itm 
fttcl)cn  foli.  Scnn  e3  ift  adcin  em  etnigct  l5cr* 
fitter  tint)  SDTitttct  gefe|t  jwifcfecn  ©ott  unb  t>cit 
€0?  itfct>cn,  3efu£  Sbriftu*,  1  Sim.  2.  tx>eld)er  iff 
ber  cintge  Jgcilanb.  ber  eintge  obcrfie  $>rtefter. 
@nabenftu()l  unto  $arfyred)er  fcor  ©otr,  9v6m.  8. 
Hub  ber  ()at  cittern jugcfagt,  bag  er  unfer  ©ebet 
er*)6ren  woflc.  2)as  ift  aud)  ber  f)6d)fte  ©otte£* 
ticnft  nad;  ber  ©djrift,  bag  man  benfelbigen  3^ 
fmn  (E^rijhim  in  alien  SWt^en  unto  ZfnUegcn,  von 
Jperjeu  fuct)c  unb  anrufe,  h  3ofv  2.  <5o  jemanb 
ffinbigct,  fo  fcaben  wir  einen  gurfptedjer  beg 
©on,  bcr  gered)t  ift,  3efum. 

S)tfi  ift  faft  tie  ©umma  bet  ie^re,  tt>eld)e  in 
tmfem  j£ird)en,  ju  red)tem  <Ef)rifMic&en  Hnter* 
rid)t  unt>  £roft  ber  ©cttuffen,  auct)  ju  SSeffcrung 
bcr  ©(aubigen,  geprebiget  unb  getetyret  ift,  nue 
tt>ir  benn  mtfcre  eigene  ©eele  unb  ©ennffen  je 
nid)t  gerne  wotften,  bor  ©ott,  mil  SD7igbratic^ 
gStttid)e£  Slamettf  ober  <2Bort£,  in  bie  bWte  unb 
gr££te  @cfa(;r  fcgen,  ober  auf  unfere  ^inber  unb 
9lad)fommcn  eine  anbere  icf>re,  benn  fo  bem  ret-- 
ncn  gSttlidjcn  QBort  unb  ebriftticfyer  QBa^eit 
gemag,  fatten  ober  erben.  <5o  bcnn  btefelbige  in 
l)eiUger  ©cbrift  Hat  gegrfinbet,  unb  barju  aud) 
gcmeiner,  cf)riftlid)er,  ja  9lomifd)er  jtird;en,  fo 
mi  aitf  ber  25dter  ©d)rift  ju  t>ermerfen,  nid)t 
jmtnber  nod)  entgegentft,  fo  art)ten  nut  aud),  uu* 
fere  SBibetfacber  Hnntn  in  obangejeigten  ?(rti< 
f  e(n  ntcbt  unetmg  mit  un£  fetjn.  Serot)a(ben  (;au* 
be(n  bicjcnigen  gan$  unfrcmtblicfc,  gefdjnunb  unb 
nnber  atte  d)rifdid;e  Sintgfeit  unb  Siebc,  fo  bie 


(  21  ) 


Uttfetn  berfyctfben,  ati  j?e§er  abjufbnbetn,  ju  tw* 
tverfen  unb  ju  metben,  if)nen  feibffen  of)n  einigeu 
beftdnbigen  ©runb  g$ttltd;er  ©ebot  ober  (5d)rif£ 
fftrnefymen,  bennbte  Strung  unb  3an£  if*  ffirnem* 
itcfo  fiber  etfid)en  'Jrabitionen  unb  9fti§brdud)en, 
©o  benn  nun  an  ben  J^auptartiteCn  tein  beftnblt* 
cl)er  ilngrunb  ober  SDTangef,  unb  big  unfer  25e* 
f dnntnig  g&ttltd)  unb  djrift(id)  iff,  fottten  fid)  bit* 
lig  bie  55ifd)6ffe,  tvann  fd)<m  bet)  un£  ber  'Jrabt* 
tion  ()a(6en  ein  9ftange(  mdre,  gettnber  erjetgen, 
ttneu>ot)l  tvtr  berfjoffen  mit  beffdnbtgem  ©runb 
unb  Utfad;enbar  ju  ttyuu,  n>arum  bet)  un£  cttic(;e 
1£rabitionen  unb  9)Jigbrdud)e  gednbert  finb. 

2(rti£e(,  ton  twfdien  puuefpaft  iff,  ba  erjef>(et 
werben  bie  SDftf$brdud)e,  fo  gednbert  fmb. 

@o  mm  t>on  ben  5U4tifeln  be$  ®lauben3  in  imfern  $ird)en 
nid)t  gelefyret  rotrb,  jureiber  ber  fjeilicjen  <gcf)rift  ober 
gemeiner  cbnjHid)en  ^ivd;en,  fonbern  attemetli$e9)ttf>brdu3 
d;e  gednbert  ftnb,  roeld>e  jwn  £f)eil  mit  ber  £eit  felbft  einges 
riflfen,  jum  £l)eil  mit  @eroaltaufgertd)t,  forbert  unfere  Sftotfj* 
buvf t,  biefelbigen  ju  er^dblen,  unb  Uvfad)  bar  511  trmn,  roarum 
bierinne  2lenberimg  gebnlbet  ijt,  bamit  $aiferlid;e  S^ajeftdt 
-  erfennen  m5ge4ba£  nicbt  biertnne  tmcbripd;  ober  frei>entltd; 
gebanbelt,  fonbern  bap  roir  bttrcb©otte$  ©ebot,  roeld;e£  bitttg 
bM)er  ju  ad>ten,  benn  atte  ©ewobntyeit,  gebrungen  fepnb, 
fotcbe  ^enberung  ge|?atten» 

£er  22ft  t  2JrtifeL 
33on  bet)ber  ©efMt  be£  ©acrament£. 
Den  ?di)en  voirb  be»  tm3  be»be  ©ejtalt  be*  Sacraments  ges 
reid>et,  an6  biefer  Urfad),  bag  big  ein  flarer  ^efebl  tmb  ©es 
bet  Sbrifii,  ?DZattT>.  am  26.  Xrutfet  aUe  bavattf.   Da  gebeut 
(SbriftuS  mit  flaren  Shorten  t>on  bem  $eld;,  bag  fte  alfe  bars 
auS  tvinfen  fallen 
Hub  bamit  SHiemanb  biefe  ©ovte  anfec^ten  unb  gTogive» 


(  22  ) 


thnne,  all  gebore  eS  attein  ben  ^rieffern  $u,  fo  jeiget  tyautuS 
tSoi  11.  an,  bap  bie  gan$e  s#erfammhing  ber  (^rintbev? 
$ti$tn  bet)be  ©ejtalt  gebraudjt  bat,  nnb  biefer  SBraucf)  iff 
Iange  3elt  in  ber  ,fttvd)en  bliet>en.  trie  man  bnvd>  bie  jjifcos 
rien  unb  ber  ^ater  ©djriften  bemeifen  fcmn,  <St)vrianu£ 
gebenfet  an  fciel  £>rten  bag  b:n  Sa»en  ber  $eld)  bie  ?eit  ges 
reidjet  fen.  ©o  fyricbt  @*  #ierom>mu&  bag  bie  spvtejter, 
fo  bag  vgacrament  reidjen,  bem  SSotf  ba§  SSlut  <&m\i\  tix&s 
tbo:len.  @o  gekttt  $e!ajui3  ber^abjl:  felbjt,  bar  man  ba$ 
Sacrament  md;t  tbeilen  foil,  distinct 2.  de  on^  crat.  c 
cornier!  mns.  9)?an  (tnbet  and)  nlrgenb  fetr.  (Sanon.  ber 
fca  gebrete,  altetn  eine  ^efialt  m  nebmen.  @3  fann  and) 
niemanb  miflen.  roenn,  obi'rb'ird)  melcbe  biefe  ©ewobnheit, 
eine  ©eftatt  511  nebmen,  eingefiibret  ift.  miemrbl  ber  ^arbis 
ttal  dnfaniii  gebenfet  menn  biefe  5Reife  a^vobtrt  fet?.  9Hm 
ifl»  bffenttichv  bag  fou%  ®en>obnbcit  miber  ©etteS  ©ebot, 
And)  miborbie  alten  ganoneS  emqefubret,  unred)t  ift.  £er* 
fcalben  bat  ftd)  ntd)t  qebnbret,  bevjenigen  ©eiriflftn,  fo  ba3 
fceilige  Sacrament  nacl)  Sfyiifij (*!nfef;>ung  ju  gebraucben  be? 
gebret  baben,  m  befdjmcren  unb  jmingen,  mlber  imfer*  jperrn 
Wfyrifti  Crbmmg  p  banbefm  Unb  biemeil  bie  Sbeifung  bed 
Sacraments  ber  ©nfefcnng  CEbrijti  311  entgegen  ijt.mivb  aud) 
bet>  unS  bie  a,en)5f)nlid;e  $>rocef,ton  mit  bent  Sacrament  urts 
terlajfetn 

£)er  23fte  SlrtiFel. 
Son  (£bcffant>  ber  cpriofter. 

@3  ifl  bet)  jebermann,  bobeS  nnb  niebern  @tanbe$,  eine 
QVoge  ma$tige  $laqe  in  ber  $Belt  gemefen,  son  grower  Un* 
5ttd;t  unb  wilbem^SBefen  unb  2ebcn  ber  ^defter,  fo  nidjt  t>et* 
mod;ten  $eufd?beit  3U  batten,  unb  mar  aud)  je  mit  fo(d)en 
$reiriid;en  Saftern  aufd  bbd»le  getoramen.  <£o  fciel ba£lid)e$ 
grog  Slergernig,  Qbtkmd)  unb  anbere  Unmd;t  ju  frermeiben, 
baben  ftd;  etltc^e  qOricjler  ben  unS  in  ebehcben  Stanb  begeben^ 
biefetbc  jeigen  an  biefe  Urfad;en,  bag  fte  babin  gebvungen 
ttnb  bemegt  ftnb .  aui  bober?Rotb  ibrer  ©ewiflTen  9^ad)bem  bie 
@d)rift  flar  melbet  ber  ebefidje  Stanb  fet)  t?on  ©ott  bem 
j^ervneingefefet,  Unjud)t  ju  t>ermeiben,  bab  ein  iegltd;er  feiu 
eigen  <Sfjewei&   Stem,  e^  ip  bejfev  el;elic^  mei-ben,  benn 


I  ) 


&"emten,  Unb  rmd)bem  <Sfjrij!u$  fa$t:  jte  faffen  nld)t  cftt 
$a6  uBort,  ba  jeigt  <§bri|fti3  an,  (roeld)er  voobi  aenmjit  bat, 
roa3  am  $Jenf$en  few,;  bag  roenia,  £eute  bie  ©aoe  fcufd) 
leben  baben,  benn  (Sott  bat  ben  $?enfd?en.  3ftdnnlein  unb 
ijgrduleiti,  gefdjajfen,  (Sen.  1.  Ob  e£  nun  in  menfd)lid;er 
$ftad)Umb  ikrmogen  fet>.  ofyne  fonberlicbe  ©abeunb  @na; 
be  ©otteS,  burd)  eigen  -Sornebmcn  ober  ©elufbe,  ©otteS, 
bn*l)oi)en  ^Jtojeftdt  @efd)bpfe  beffer  ju  mad)en,  ober  $u  dm 
bem,i;at  bie  <£rfabrung  alljnffar  a/ben,  benn  ma£  a,ut£,  wa3 
ebrbar,  jud;tige£  Seben.  wa3  cbrijtfidjS,  ebrlid)§  ober  reblid>6 
StaoelS  an  tnelen  barau$  erfolqet.  voie  grdulicfr,  fd;redlidj 
tinmb*  imb  Quaal  ibrer  v^eroiffen  t>iet  an  ibremlefcten  <£nbe 
jberbalben  gebabt,  i(t  am  £aa,e,  nnb  ibr  t>iel  baben  e3  felbft  be= 
pmnet,  @o  benn  ©ctteSSBort  unb  ©ebot  burd>  fein  menfcfc 
lid)  (SJembb  ober  ©efc^mag  gednbert  wei-ben,  baben  aus  bies 
fer  unb  anbern  Urfad;en  imb@runben,  bie  ^rieflevunb  an- 
bere  ©eipd;e  (*bevoetber  $enommeiu 

€o  ift  e3  aucf)  aut?  ben  j^iftorien  unb  ber^drer  Scfyriften 
$\  beroeifeti,  ba$  in  ber  cbrifIUd)en  £ir$en  t>or  $Uter6  ber 
SBraud)  qcroeft,  bap  bic  $>riefter  unb  ©iacon  <*bevoeiber  ges 
fja'ct.  Davum  foot  spauluS,  1  Simott).  8.  foil  ein  3Mfd;ojf 
unftrdflid;  fetjn,  eineS  $kibe6  5^ann  (r$  ftnb  aud;  in 
£>eutfd)lanb  evft &or  yier  bunben  Sabren  bie  sprieftcr  jum  ©es 
liibbe  ber  £eufd)l>eit,  bom  Gfteftanb  mit®walt  abaebnmgen, 
tvelebe  fid)  ba^e^en  fammtlicb  aud)  fo  a,an$  ernjtu'cb  unb 
tjart^eft^t  baben,'  bag  ein  gtjbifdjoff  J»  5)vdin$.  voeld;erba$ 
pabftlidje  neue  <£bicr  berbalbcn  t>«rf;uibia,et,  gar  nabe  in  eis 
dm^bruna,  ber  qan$cn  ^vicfierfdjaft,  in  einem  ©ebrdng 
ware  umbracbt.  Unb  bagelbige  Corbet  $  bait*  in  Sinfang 
fo  gefc^wnb  unb  unfcbid'lid)  fcorgenommen,  ba£  ber  spabff 
bio  ?eit  nid)i  atlein  bie  ffmftige  dbe  ben  ^viefvern  fcerbcten* 
pjttberri  and)  t>ericnigcn  ^be.  fo  fd;on  in  bem  €tanb  lanci  qe^ 
weum,  jerriffen,  u^eld^ee»  b'.^d)  nic6t  allrin  wiber  atle  gbttlid'e, 
natc;r(icbe  unb  rceltltcfre  Recife  fonbernanct  ben^anrn-hifi 
(fj  b;e  >pdH.;rc  felbji  qemadn)  unb  ben  berubntteften  (SenciliiS 
gan.^ent^c^n  unb  y\  wiber  ;.jt. 

3lucfe  iff  brij  t>wl  boben.  q?tte^r(fttiQen/i3er(|anWgen  ^eit 
fen/  bera^ei^en  S^ebe  unb  2>ebenfen  oft  gel^ret,  bap  fola)er 


t  ) 


gebungener  (S&uMunb&eraubungbeS  <£beffanbe&  (welc&ftt 
(3oa  felbft  eingefety  unb  fvet>  gelaflen)  nie  fein  ©utee,  fom 
bevn  melgvcgev  bbfer  5after,  unb  t>iel  5lrgee  eingefubvt  babe* 
(£3  bat  aud)  einer  son  q>abpen,  9)iu$  II.  felbjt,  n?ie  fctne 
#.tj|faue  anjeigt,  biefe  IBorte  oft  gevebet,  unb  fconftd)  ferrets 
ben  laffen :  £3  mbge  rcofyl  etiicbe  Uvfacben  baben,  tvavum 
ben  ®  eijtUd^en  bie  ®>e  uerboten  fep.  @S  babe  abcr  t>iel  ()bber, 
grbfiev  unb  roid)tiger  Uvfad)en,  roartim  man  ibnen  bie  Gbe 
foil  roieber  fre^  laflen.  unqejroeifelt,  ce  bat  $abft  $fctg,  all 
em  t>er  jtanbtgev,  voeifer  D)?ann,  bip  Sffiort  au£  grojkm  S3eben= 
fen  gevebet 

SSerbalbeh  rcoflen  wiv  im$  in  ttntevtbanigfeit  m  3Vat)fevn* 
tbev  Sftajeftdt  *>evtvbflen,  bafS  3bve  SSJtojeftat,  al$  ein  cbrifc; 
tid?ev  bocblbblicbev  $apfev,  g^dbiglid;  befyerjigen  voevbe,  bag " 
jeBunb  in  ben  le&ten  3eiten  unb  £agen,  t>on  roeld;en  bie 
©d)vift  me&et,  bie  $Mt  immev  je  dvgev,  unb  bie  Wltr\\d)ctt 
$ebved;lid)ev  unb  fd)vodd)ev  voevben. 

JDerbalben  wobl  bod;nbtbig,  nitftlid;  unb  cbvifllid;  ijl,  biefe 
Peigige  ©nfe'oung  m  tl)im.  bamit/voo  bev  ©xftanb  fcevbofen, 
md)t  dvgev  unb  fcbdnblicbeve  Unmcbt  unb  £a|?ev  in  £5eutfd;= 
en  Sanben  mbebten  einveififen,  benn  e3  voivb  je  biefe  <£ad;en 
niemanbS  weiSlicfyer  obev  beflfev  anbern  obev  mad;en  ftnnen, 
htxm  ©ott  felbjt,  meldjev  ben  @ebeftanb,  menfd;lid)ev  ©e* 
bred;lid;!eit  m  belfen,  unb  Unmd)t  jit  voebven,  eingefe^t  bat. 
©0  fagen  bie  alten  (SanoneS  aud),  man  nmflfe  $11  Jeiten  bie 
©cbdrftmb  vigovem  Iinbcrnunb  nad)laflen,  urn  menfd;lid;ev 
€$d;wad)beit  widen,  unb  drgeve  511  t>evlmten  unbjitmeibetu 

91un  wave  ba6  in  biefem  gaft  and)  roobl  cbviftlid),  unb 
$an$  bod;  t>onnbtben»  2Ba$  fann  and)  bev  $)vieftcv  unb  bet* 
$eiftlid)en  (*beftanb  gememev  ebvijtltdjev  ^ird)en  naebtbeilig 
fetm.  fonbevltcl;  ber  ^)farrbevren  unb  anbever,  biebev  $ivd)en 
bienen  fallen  ?  &  wftrbe  roobt  tunftig  an  ^prieflcrn  unb 
9>farrt)erren  mangeln,  fo  big  i)a\t  53erbot  be^  (EbejknbeS 
Ihncpx  vodbren  foUte. 

60  nun  biefeS,  nemltd),  bvig  bie  qjvieftev  unb  ©ciftlid;m 
nibgen  ebelid)  n-evben,  gegttmbet  tft  auf  ba§  g6ttlid?e  Wort 
unb  Oebot,  barju  bie  &tfWieti  beweifen,  baf?  bic  ^riefter 
ebelid;  gewefen;  fo  aud/  bae  ©elubb  bev  ^eufc^beit,  jo  t>ict 


f-£5  ) 


Ijaglicfye,  ftnc&tijfticfye  $era,ernig,  fo  t>ie!  &fand),  fd;wfK#e, 
ttnerfybrte  Unjucfyt,  unb  griulidje  Eager  bat  angericbtet,  tag 
mtcb  etlid>e  untcr  £l)imtberren,  (Surtifan  ju  gftom,  fotd;e$  oft 
felbffc  befennet,  unb  flaajidj  angejogen,  n>ie  fold;e  Sapev  im 
€lcro  j«  grdultc^  unb  uberntad)t  ©otte£  gorn  vofirbc  crreget 
toerben :  fo.  ijt$  fe  erbarmlid),  bag  man  ben  cbriftlid;en@t)e* 
ftanb  nicf)t  altein  setboten,  fonbern  an  ctlicl;en  £>rten  aufS 
.gefdjwmbejt,  wie  urn  grog  Uebeltljat,  ju  ftvafen  ftty  ?rate& 
ftanben  bat. 

©oijt  anc^  ber<5be|]anb  in  £a>fev(id)en  SKcdrten,  unb  in 
alien  $?onard)ien,  u>o  je  ©efe$  unb  Sftecbtapvefen,  bod)  <p 
lobet :  OlUein  biefer  3eit  beajnnet  wan  bie  Scute  unfdjulbig, 
attein  urn  ber  <*be  widen,  ju  martern,  tmb  bam  $>riejter,  bet 
man  t>or  anbern  fd;onen  follte,  unb  gefd)id;t  nid)t  aUein  roU 
ber  gbttlid)e  9fted)t,  fonbevn  and)  reiber  bie  <£anenc&  sjtaiu 
ju3,  ber  3lpoftel  i.  £im.  4»  nennet  bie  Sebre,  fo  bie  CEbe  t>er<* 
tueten,  teufete  Seljre.  ©o  faa,t  <S&rtjhi$  felbft,  Sob.  8.  £er 
Steufel  fen  ein  93orber  Don  ^nbeain.  SIBelcbcS  benn  roobl 
$ufammen  ftimmet,  bag  e£  f  vewlid)  £e«fel$  Sefyr  fe»n  muffe 
bie  @be  serbieten,  unb  ft$  unterftefven,  (oldje&fyr  nut  SMufc 
IBerajegen  ^u  erbalren* 

OBie  aber  fein  menfdjlid)  ©efefc  ©otte£  (Met  fann  n)e$* 
tbun  ojbcr  anbern.  2ilfe  fann  auc^  fein  ©elubb  ©ettee  ©c; 
bot  anbern.  ©arum  ajebt  aud;  6.  (SaprianuS  ben  3ton% 
bag  Die  aBcioer;  fo  bte  aelobte  ,fieufd)be;t  nic&t  fatten, 
follen  ebclid)  voerbeii,nnb  faa,t  Cfyiftel  11.  alfo :  ^o  fte  aber 
$eufd>t>eit  nicf)t  balten  wollen,  ober  n;d)t  fcermbgen,  fo  i|TS 
beflfer,  bag  fte  eyelid)  roerben,  benn  bap  fte  burd?  ifjre  Sujt 
tn3  gjeuer  fallen,  unb  foden  ftd)  wobl  borfebeit,  bag  fie  ben 
25rubern  unb  ^d&wejiern  fein  s2levacrn!g  anvicbtvn. 

£ubem,  fo  braud)en  and)  aHe  @an?ne$  avegere  ©efinbia* 
feit  unb  (*mutat  aeaen  bieienigen,  fo  in  bet  Suacnb  C^elubb 
getban,  wie  tytnft  ^prtejter  unb  ^lOncbe  bei^  mein'er  ^loe:i^  in 
feer  Sugenb  in  fo!d;en  etanb  au§  Unnnfienbeit  Commen  ft'nb* 
£>er  24{l«  tlrtilel. 
3on  ber  £P?c(fe. 
.  !^an  feacr  ben  Uufem  mit  Unrein  auf,  bag  fte  bie  $?effen 
foilen  abget^an  tyaben,  benn  ba6  ifl:  offentlid^bagbie  9#ej* 

c 


(  26  ) 


$fc  ituftm  ju  reben,  be*?  un£  mil  avbpem  3Inbacl;t  unb  €r«fl 
geljalccn  unvb  benn  bei>  ben  SBibevfa#&ti  '  60  merbeit 
aud>  oie  2eute  nit  l)od)ftem  gleipjum  bfternmal  unterrictytet 
fcom  i)eilia,en  <Eacvament,  vcoju  e6  einqefebt,  unb  roie  e$  ju 
geb;anrf)en  fer>,  ai$  nemhdjbie  etfcfyvocfenen  ©ertnfienbamit 

tvbften,  babuvd)  baS  >Ootf  juv  (Eomnmnion  imb^epgeios 
gen  t>ht>.  £)aoe»  gefd)tct>t  and;  Untervid)t  tviber  anbere  tuts 
teJ;ie  2el>re  \>om  ^aerament.  60  tfl  aud)  in  ben  bffentlis 
ctyen  (Seremonien  bev  ^ejje  feine  merflicfye  Slenberuna,  &efd)es 
tyen.  benn  bag  an  etlid;en  £)vten  bentfd)e  dkfanc\e '  bay  53o1f 
fcamit  311  lebren  nnb  |ii  uben)  neben  $ateinifd)en  ©efang  ges 
fungen  mevben,  ftntemal  alle  Qievemenien  fcornebmlid)  baju 
itenen  fallen  bap  bad&tlf  bavan  levne,  tva$  ttmt  j«  reiftert 
ton  (£brifto  notb  ift 

SHaMem  abev  bie  ^fteffe  anf  mambevlen  SDeifc,  t>cn  biefef 
geit  mipbraudjt,  mie  am  £  a.q  ift,  bap  etn  5#r^a$i  barauS 
genu  t)t,  bap  man  fte  Fauft  unb  t>crfauf t  bat  unb  bapme()s 
ter  2neil  in  alien  %d;eti  urn  ©elbeSmtllen  gebalten  reerben, 
ift  f>lcber  -Dii^bvaucI)  yt  mdnmaln,  and;  ttov  bkfev  Jcit,t>on 
gi'icmm  it«b  fomimm  Lenten  qeftraft  roovben.  Site  nnn 
fcie  ^rb.-v-v  *m)  un£  batv:n  ^pveb^et,  unb  bte^viefrer  erins 
Tim  i-io  b'er  f .t)rpcfIid)cnS5ebraunttq  fe  benn  biuia,  einen  jes 
ben  igiviften  beroea,cn  fcU,  bag,  rberbai  eacvament  unmurs 
bi  ii  ;f)  brau:iw»  ber  fct>  frC>ulbi^  am  SeDe  unb^Mut  dbrifti, 
fcaauf  (tub  f  ld>e  taf=$?efTen  unb  >fflm?el'3ftetfVn  (weld;e 
jjfe  ia'v;r  ani  T.uana,  urn  (Sfelbei  unb  bev  ^vabenben  miUen 
geba t  o  w  ^cn  in  u nfern  .fii  vd)en  qefa'am 

il  rid)  ber^Vi^il^^  jf-rfrwnaeiiraft, bap  manges 
letrt,  nufiM-  ft  '-v  (Sbviftug  babe  buvd)  feinen  £eb  aTTetn  fnt 
fcic  (jrbmnbe  'qenuq  gctbait.  unb  bie  $}eflfe  einaefefct  ju  ei* 
iem-.0ivfey  fiV  bie  aitoe  (^itnbe,  itnb  alfo  bie  9}tetfe  ^u  ei= 
urn  O^fer  aemacln  fin  bie  ?ebepbiaew  ut-b  bie$obten.  bos 
burd)  i'mb.*  •veqv-.niebmcn  imb  ©ett  511  t»erfbbnen.  ^ars 
cms  ijntJeTtef  bap  ntan  btf^unrt  bat.  ob  eine  ^ifffe 

f tiv  yicl  ^  baTten  alfn^ie!  t>evbterie;aji  fo  man  fur  ein^^ns 
d)ca  eifie  f?tiberl|dp  bieite.  X'abev  ift  bie  avepe  un^bH^e 
l&ri^e  ber  !O?c0  Wimen,  bap  man  mit  biefem  5?evl'  bat 
t»ctlen      ©v«  aile^  etian^en,  bafi  man  bebuvf  t  l}at,  unb  iji 


(  27  J 


sarneben  beS  ©laufcenS  an  (Sljrifium  unb  recf)ten  ©otte% 
bienjt  fcergefTen  worbetu 

©arum  til  bat>on  Untcrvtcl>t  gefd;e(>en,  rote  ofyne  3tvetfel 
Me  Sftotb  geforbert,  bap  man  wupte,  roie  ba$  Sacrament 
red;t  ut  gebraud;en  mare :  Unb  erftlid),  bap  fein  Cpfer  fun 
(Srbftmbe,  unb  anbere  ©untie  fer>  benn  bcr  etnige  &cb  4briftt, 
jeigetbie  \5ctyrift  an  melenDrten  an,  benn  alfo  ftebetae ferries 
ben  $u  ben  jpebrdevn  bap  ftd)  (SbrifiuS  einmal  |eo|fert  bar, 
tmb  baburcb  tin*  alle  <2>imbe  genua,  getban.  &  ift  etne  uner^ 
fyorte  Dleuigfeit  in  ber  $ird;enlebren  bag  £l)riftu£  £eb  fcllte 
aflein  fur  bie  @rbfnnbe,  nnb  fonft  nid)t  and)  fur  anbere  (Etuis 
be  genug  getban  baben,  berbalben  ju  beffen,  bap  mannigltc^ 
t>erftebe\  bap  fold;er  3rrtf)tmt  md;t  unbttfig  gejtraft  fe^>* 

Sum  aubern,  fo  lebret  0.  *Paulu§,  bap  roir  t>cr  ©ott  ©na. 
fee  erlangen  burd;  ©lauben.  unb  nid;t  burd;  S&erfe,  bamtbet 
ift  5ff^ntl:d>  biefer  $ftipbraud;  ber  5Iftep,  fo  man  t>ermeinet 
burd)  btefeS  2Berf  ©nabe  ju  erlangen,  mie  man  benn  meip, 
bap  man  bte  ?^cg  bar^u  aebvaud)t,  oaburd;  Efmbe  abjulegen, 
unb  ©nabe  unb  atle  ©utber  bet)  ®ott  $u  er'angen,  nidnafe 
lein  bev  ^OrUfler  fur  ftd),  fonoern  and)  fur  bie  ganje  2Belt,  unb> 
fur  anbere  Scbenbige  unb  Z:tte. 

3um  brfe*n,  fo  ift  baS  beitige  ^acvam'mteingefet^t,  ntc^t 
bamitfut  bie^nnbeein £pfer'an$urid)ten,  ;  benn  bae>  £)pfet 
ifr  $m?or  gefd;eben,)  fonb^rn  bap  unfer  ©laub  baburct  tnote 
cfet.  unb  bie  (£ewiffen  getrofu't  merben,  belcbe  burc&s'^acras 
tttent  erinna't  merben,  bap  ibnen  ©nab  unb  ^aorbimu 
(gitnbe  t>on  (Sbrifto  jugsfagt  ijt,  berbalben  forbert  b  f  &wcts 
tnent  ©lauben,  unb  roirt>  olme($Haubcnt>ergeb(id;  e.ehc.i  a  t* 

3Dieit>eil  nun  bte  iOteP  nid?t  ein  Dpfer  ift.  far  onto*  &berfe 
feiqe  ober  Xebte.  ibre  Sunbe  vocgjunebmen.  fonbem  fot  eine 
Communion  fe*m  ba  ber  ^riefter  unb  anbere  ba*  e  v-c  as 
nvnt  empfaben  fur  ftd),  fo  rctrb  biefc  ®$fe  ber;  un6  gefcaltrn, 
bap  man  an  g^ertagen  (and)  fonft,  fo  (Soirimumcanten  ba 
ftnb^ZcP  halt,  unb  etli d> ?  fo  ba^  beqebwn  C  'trmmn<c  vt: 
5llfo  Metbt  bie  ?0tep  ber;  un$  in  tbrem  red)tenS3rand''.  n:-ie  jie 
t>or  ?eitcn  in  ber  $?rd)en  aebalten.  mie  man  beweifen  maa, 
an§  S  ^)auto,  1  llor  ll  banuancb  t>ie!er  skater  6cftrifs 
ten,  bettn€br^foflom\^  "prtctyt  «®;r  ber  g>ri«»ffev  figKdj  f\es 
^e,  unb  fotbeve  etlicf^e  jur  Communion,  etlid;en.  ^evbtete  ex 


(  28  ) 


fynjtt  tretem  Slud)  $eio,en  bie  alten  (SanoneS  an,  bafl  eu 
tiev  baS  2lmt  gebalten  bat,  unb  bie  anbern  spriefter  unb  £)ia* 
con  communteiret :  benn  alfo  lauten  bie  $Bort  im  (Sanone 
9licono  :  Die  DiaconfoUen  nad)  ben  spvieftern  orbentlid;  ba£ 
Sacrament  empfaben,  t>om  ^ifd>of  ober  Jpriefter. 

(go  man  nun  teine  9fteuia,feit  bierinn,  bie  in  ber  £ird)en  t>ot 
2llter3  ntcfyt  a,cn>efcn,  t?ora,enommen  bat,  unb  in  ben  offentlis 
cl)cn  (Sevemonien  ber  tjJleficn  feine  mev!(id)e  5lenbcnmg  ges 
fdjcbcn  iff,  alletn  ba£  bie  anbern  unnbtbia,e  Sfteflfen,  ettva 
bind)  ein  3ftif,braud)  gebalten,  neben  ber  ^jfarr^efle  gefaU 
len  ftnb,  foil  bittta,  biefe  SSeife  SJlep  m  fjvilten,  nid)t  fur  fte^ers 
tfcfy  cber  und;vifiltd;  t>erbammt  werben.  benn  man  bat  t>or 
^eiten  and)  in  ben  a,ro$en  Sircben,  ba  t>iel  $8olB  geroefcn^ 
aucfyauf  bie  £a$e,  foba£  5$olf  mfammen  fam,  nid)t  taajid) 
fDlcp  gebaltcn,  voie  tripartita  i>iflorta  lib.  Q  ana,e$eiat,  bag 
man  m^Ueranbvta  am  5}}ittwod)  unb  ?s*e#ag  bie  edjrift  qe* 
Iefenunb  auSaclegt  fyabe,  unb  fonft  aUe  ©otte'ebienft  getyalten* 
cljne  bie  gfleffe, 

£>er  25fte  Qlrtifel 
33on  ber  95eirt)t. 
£ne  33eid)t  i(\buvd)  bie^)vebiger  bif5  £beil$  ni d)t  ab^etban, 
fcenn  biefe  ©eroolmbeit  voirb  be*)  un6  gebalten,  ba§  ^acra* 
tnent  nid;t  ju  rcid;cn  benen,fo  nid)t  jm>ort>erbort  unb  abfok 
tntt  fmb.  £arbe>)  voirb  ba3  feol!  flei$g  untervidjtct.  trie 
$tSftt«jf)  baf  ©or*  ber  Slbfolution  fet),  trie  bod?  unb  tbetter  bie 
Slbfolution  m  ad)ten,  benn  e£  fe»  ntcbt  be6  qegetm\ivtic\cn 
9Kenfd;cn  Stimme  ober  §©ort,  fonbern  ©otteSSStort.ber  ba 
bie  vsunben  ^v^.cbt,  benn  fie  voirb  an  ©i>tte£  (gtatt.  unb  au3 
©otteS  55efet>l  gefprod)en.  98on  biefem  SSefcbl  unb  ©ercalt 
ber  ©d)luffel,  rote  trbftlid),  voie  nbtbia,  ftc  few  ben  erfebrocfe* 
ncn  ©en?ifien.  voirb  mit  aroftem  gleip  gelebret.  bat$ut»8» 
©ott  forbert,  biefer  Stbfolution  ju  ajauben,  nid)t  voeniger,  benn 
fo  ©otteS  vgtimme  t>om  Jpimmel  erfcbolle,  unb  tm$  berofvb= 
lid)  tvbflen,  unb  wiflfen.  ba£  wirburd)  folcben  ©lanben  ^ers 
gebuna,  ber  ®unben  erlangen.  ©on  biefen  nbtbicjen  ettid'en 
^aben  »or  Beiten  bie^rebtger,  fo  Dim  ber  $Seid)t  t>iel  lebrten, 
nid)t  ein  #§ortlem  gerubret,  fonbern  alletn  bie  ©ewtflfrn  ges 
mavtcvt  mit  langev  ^rje^Umg  bev  ^unben;  mit  ©cnugtijmv 


(  29  ) 


iftit$Ib!a6/  mit  ©aflfctfyrten,  unb  bergleidjen.  Unb  t>tet  tttn> 
rcr  >iBiberfad)er  befennen  felbft,  baft  biefeSXbeilS  t>on  reenter 
ctyriftlidjer  93i$  fd)icf lid;er,  benn  $m>or  in  lander  3eit  gefefyvie- 
!  foen  unb  gebanbelt  fe*n 

Unb  ioirb  t>onbcv  23etd)taIfo  gelebret,  baft  man  Wemanb 
fcringen  foil*  bie  ^Sunbe  namfyaftigm  erjeblen,  benn  fold^e  ift 
tmmbgUd),  voie  ber  q)falm  fpridjt :  38er  fennet  bie  Sttifictbat? 
Unb  3eremia6  fyrid?t:  £e$^enfd)en£>erj  ift  fo  arg,  bap  man 
nidjt  au&ernen  fann.  Die  eletibe  mcnfct)Ud>e  Dtatut 
ftedft  alfo  ticf  in  <Siinben,  baft  fie  biefelbe  nidrt  alte  febett 
cber  fennen  fann,  unb  follten  voir  attein  son  benen  abfotoirt' 
werben,  bie  voir  jet>lcn  fbnnen,  ware  liM  tvenig  gcbolfen* 
Deronaiben  ift  nid;t  notl)  bie  Scute  m  bringen:  bie  (iunbe  nam* 
Zaftig  m  erjeblen  9llfo  baben  and)  bie  *8ater  gehalten,  voie 
man  ftnbet,  Distinct  1  de  poenitcntia,  ba  bie  *H>ort  Gfyxys 
foftomi  ange$ogen  nvrben :  3d)  fage  ntd)t,  bag  bu  bid;  felbft 
folft  bffentlid)  bargeben,  nod)  bet)  etnem  anbevn  bid)  felbjl 
t>erftagen  obev  fdnUbig  geben,  fonbevn  aebordjen  bem  93ro« 
pbeten,  wclcfyer  fyrid)t ;  Dffenbare  bem  "j>erm  b cine  5Bege, 
«Pfal.  87.  Dertyatben  beidHe  ©ott  bem  #ervn,  bem  Htofe 
fjaftigen  Sfttd)ter  neben  beinem  ©ebet,  nid)t  fage  beine  £suns 
be  mit  ber  3ungen.  fonbern  in  beinem  ©ewiffen.  j)ie  ftebet 
man  flar,  baft  <£f)ri)foftomn8  nidjt  jrcinget,  bie  (Eunbe  nams 
Zaftig  m  erjel)len.  @o  lebret  aud;  ba§  Glossa  in  Deeretis, 
<ie  Pcenitentia  Dist.  4.  bag  bie  23eid)t  ntd)t  bnrd)  bie 
©d)rift  geboten,  fonbern  bnrd;  bie  $ird)e  eingefeftt  fet)  bod) 
wirb  burd)  bie  sprebiger  biefcS  SbeilS  flciftig  gelebret,  bag  bie 
S3eidn  t>on  megen  ber>Hbfolution,  voeldjebaS  #auptftucf  nnb 
t>aS  *brnef)mfte  barinn  ift, m £roft  ber  evfefcrocfenen  ©eroifs 
fen,  bam  urn  etlid;er  anbererUrfad)en  widen,  m  erbalten  fet). 
£er  26fte  SlrtifeK 

Som  UntctfcDteb  Dcr  ©pcife. 
^5cr  3:ttcn  t)at  man  alfb  gefefjret,  geptcbiqet 
tinb  gefebrieben,  t>a^  UnterfdMct>  tcr  ©peife  tint) 
tcrgtctchcn  2rat>tticn  t>cn  9)lcnf*en  eingef^t, 
ba^u  tnencrt,  bafi  man  Dabttrc^  ©rtab  titxUmt  «ut> 
fwK  tie  ©ftute  gnug  tl)ue.   5tue  Wcjcm  ©runte 

©2- 


I  m  ) 

% m  mm  tflflficft  neuc  $aftm  nette  dtmnmk% 
mine  £>ncn,  unt  t>crqicicl)cn  crtxwbt,  unt  auf  fa£ 
cl)^  l)cftig  Hal)  (jart  gemcben,  ate  fmD  frkbe 
JDmqe  n&tbi.qe  ©otte^tienff,  tatmrcb  man  ©nab 
Dertiene,  fo  man  fyaltc,  unt  fln>gc©unt>e  cjefclrefyc, 
fo  mans  ntd)t  baite,  fcar4tt*  fmD  met  fcl)dMicbet 
^m^mylt  tcr  jlivcben  gefbl,qet. 

^rft(icl),  ift  tatnrcb  tic  ©nate  CH)rifrt,  unb 
$tc£el)reiKnu$Uuben  wrbttnMt,  UKlc^e  un£  fca$ 
<!ba<jqeU:tm  nut  grpgem  £rn#t>orl)dlt,  tint)  trci* 
fcer  l)art  tarauf,  bag  man  ten  Serbicnft  QE^rifli 
$ocb  uub  tl)cucr  acl-tc,  unt  unffc,  tag  ©lauben  an 
Cbrifbmi  t)cci)  unb  ttmt  liber  alle  ^crt  ju  fe§en 
f.i).  SKmilbcn  tyat  ©.  9>au(u£  (Kftig  wibe? 
tat«  ©cfcgSDTctts  unb  menfcbltcbc  Zratitione?  ge* 
fecbren,  tag  unr  Icmcn  fallen,  tag  nnr  ©ott 
aurbt  fremm  wcrten  au£  unfern  QBcvfcn,  fonbem 
ttllcin  tttrcb  ben  ©lauben  an  (Eljrtftum,  tag  wit 
&  riot  crlangcn  urn  Sbriftu^  nuUen.  (Solcbe  £et)re 
ift  febier  $anj  wrlcrcbcn,  taburcl\bag  man  gefel)* 
set,  ©nabe  $ti  bcrbicnen  nut  ©cfegen,  5af*cn> 
Jl  irerfclneb  tcr  ©peifc,  $(eitcr,  :c. 

3um  anbern  l)abcn  ancb  folebe  Xrabitioneg 
<8i>ttc$  ©ebot  ^ttiittfelt,  bennsman  fegt  Diefe 
5Tratitionc0  unit  uber  ©cttc£  ©ebot.  2)ig  hidt 
man  allcin  fir  £D)nftlicb  icben,  tver  ticfe  $ci)'er 
arc  Incite,  alfo  retete,  alfo  fartetc,  alfo  gefieibet 
foirr,  ta^  nennetcman  ©etftlicb,  £f)ritHtcb  teben. 

©atneben  l)ielt  man  antcre  n$tl)igc  gute  QB^fc 
fur  cin  iveltlicb,  unqeiftltcb  Q3$efcn,  ncmlicb  ticfe 
fb  )ct»cv  nacb  fcincm^vTnf  \u  tbim  fcbulbiq  ift,  <\U 
fcag  b*r  ^pau0t?atev  atbeitet,  2Bcib  unt)  £mb  ju 


i  si  ) 


mxtywu  unb  ju  (Somtfavdn  catfwkfon,  lit 
^ra^nunuc  $mbcr  gcbtertf,  unb  nwtet  il)r,  em 
grurft  unt>  Obrtgtctt  ianz>  unb  icut  regterec, 
<5fl(d)e  2Bcrtc,  t>on  ©rtr  geboten,  inugten  em 
tv>:(tUd)  iiiib  unboJlfrmmen  CQJefcn  fe^ti,  aber  Me 
'^rabmonctf  mufttftt  ecu  prddmqen  £fta*nen  ()a* 
Sen,  bag  fie  atfan  t)ciltge,  DcUtrmmene  QB^e 
l)eigen  Ser^alben  mar  tern  9)laa*  nod) 
foldK  Xrabmone^  $u  jnad'en. 

3um  Written,  fdcfce  ^cafciricme^  finfc  ju  f>o(;>er 
23efd)n>erung  ber  ©ennjfen  geratben  benn  c$  roar 
nidjt  mSglicb,  aUe  £vabiticne£  fjaltcn,  unb  n>a* 
ten  Sod)  bte  ieutc  in  ber  3)J:t)aunq,  tfW  ware  fcf* 
cbca'  em  n&d)iger  (Stattcebtenfi.  Hub  ftfretbet 
©erfon,  bag  t>iel  l)tcmtt  in  3cr$tt>ciflung  gefatlen, 
*ctiic^e  fyaben  jtd)  and)  fetbff  umbracbr,  ber^aibett^ 
bag  fie  tetnert  Xrofrtnm  ber  ©uafce  Sfertfti  gcl)8* 
ter  i)aben.  2>enn  man  fiefyet  b  ben  @ummifren 
unb  £  ijeofogen,  tvic  bte  ©ennlfen  wnrirret,  wet* 
cbc  ftd)  untcrfhmben  ()abcn,  bte  2 rabititmetf  *u» 
fammm  $u  jiefeen,  unb  epieikeias  gefucbt  bag  fie 
ben  ©ennjfen  t)tUfcn,  baben  fie  t>ict  bamir  ^u  ttjutt 
gel)abr,  Dag  btewetf  apt  |>ett«atnc  £buftltd)e  Ut)t 
bon  nfo^tgern  ©ad)en,  at£  twin  ©'auben,  twin 
Srofr  in  I)c()en2(afcd)tunq.n,  unbberqlcicben  bar* 
ttieber  gelegen  tfr  Darfiber  fyaben  aucl)  met  frcin* 
nter  Jeute  t>cr  btefer^nt  fef)r  gertaget,  bag  fbkbe 
Urabittonee  tnel  ^anH  in  ber  £trcNn  anridntn, 
unb  bag  fromincXeure  bamit  bcrl)tnbcrr,  m  red)* 
tern  Chidnntntg  Qtyrifti  nicbt  femmen  m^chrm. 
©erfori,  imb  ettidie  mctyr,  fyaben  l)efrig  barker 
flrttajt.  3  a  ^      aurt)  3(u£uftui0  migfttltet. 


(  32  ) 


l&af?  man  tie  ©oMffen  mit  fo  Diet  ZtaVxticmbni 
fcejdnveret.  cScd)atoen  cr  Dabet)  tttuerricfot  gtbt, 
bag  watt?  nid)t  ffo  nfofyige  SMnge  balten  fofl. 

S)arumt)aben  tote  ttnfcvn  nid)t  aus  grcDel  oDec 
SJcracbtung  geiftfid)e£  ©exalts,  t>cn  Diefen  ©a* 
d)cn  getetyret,  fonDern  e$  t)at  tie  ^ot)eSrtctt>  gefor* 
fccrr,  Uatcmcfyt  }it  tf)tttt,  fcon  ob  angc^eigten  3rr* 
tfjumcn,  n>clcbe  aul  SDliffterftanD  Der  ^taDition 
gen>ad)fen  fetjn,  Denn  Da£  (jDangetiuin  jwinget, 
Daf?  man  Die  £ef)t  \>om  ©lauben  foil  unD  muffe  in 
j^trdmi  treiben,  wdtljt  Docb  nicbt  mag  t>erftanl>en 
tverDen,  fo  man  Dermeint  Durd)  eigene  erwefylte 
QBcrfe  ©naD  jit  DerDienen.  tint)  tft  alfo  Dat>oa 
ge(el)ret,Dag  man  Durd>JjpaltnnggeDad)ter  menfcb* 
tid)cr  2raDition  mcl)t  tann  ©naD  DerDienen,  oDer 
®$tt  feerfjfynen,  oDer  fur  Die  ©ttnDe  gnug  t()un : 
UnD  fed  Derl)a(ben  (ein  uf>tl)tger  ©ottc^Dtcnft  Da* 
ratt£  gemacbt  werDen.  2>ajn  nnrD  ttifad)  au£ 
Der  ©d)rift  angejogen.  <£t)riftuS  £DTattt>-  15. 
mfd)n(Digct  Die 'Itpoffef,  Da  fie  gen>$f)nlid)e  2ra* 
Ditione^  nicln  geljaltcn  babcn,  unD  fprid)t  Dabep: 
€>te  e()ren  mid)  Dergeblid)  mits3Jtenfd)en*©eboten. 
©o  cr  nun  Dig  emen  t>ergeblid>en  Sienft  ncnnet, 
mug  er  ntd)t  nf>d)tg  fh)n.  UnD  balD  tyernad) : 
2Ba£  $um  £D?unD  hngcfyet  wrunreintget  Den 
CDtenfcben  nidtt.  3tem,  <Paulu^fpricl)t,3i6m.l4. 
S)a3  J&unelreid)  ftetyet  nkbt  in  ©pete  nnD  J  rant 
CtofoflT.  2.  SliemanD  foil  end)  ridrten  in  ©pei$ 
wnD  ^ranf,  ©abbatt),  ?c.  2ttt  15.  fpwbr  9>ait* 
<u£:  2Banim  t)erfud)t  if)r  ©ett  mit  f&ffegtwa 
t>e*  3 rtttf  Dcr  ganger  J&atfc,  itftbbrtf  nvDcr 
tinJeicSatn:  nod)  ftir$afrtn migtn  tmgen ?  ©w 


(  33  ) 


thn  \Xf\t  gfauben  turd)  tie  ©nate  unfer£  Jpemt 
3>efu  S^rijlt  fetig  ju  tverten.  25a  t>crbe«t  9>e* 
tru#,  tag  man  tic  ©etoiflen  nictyt  bef$n>etenfo8 
mit  tm\)t  auffcrticfeen  Seremotjien,  c£  fet>  SDloft 
ter  antcrn.  Unt  1.  Sim.  4,  werten  fotcfoe  Ser* 
tot,  ate  ©pete  wrbieten,  CP  fce  serbieten,  *c.  Sett* 
fete*£et)r  genennet,  tenn  tig  if*  ftratftf  tern  Oban* 
gelio  entgegen,  fotcfce  2Berte  etnfe§en  oter  tfyun, 
tag  man  tamit  25ergebung  ter  ©unte  wrticne, 
$ter  ate  mSge  9tiemant£  Stiffen  fei;n,  ctjne  fot* 
d;e  S)tcn(le. 

Sag  man  abet  ten  Unfertt  tie  ®cf)ult  gibt,  ate 
tetbieten  ffeCEafteoen  unt  3ucbt,  tt>ie  ^siniantte, 
nnrt  ftcl)  trie!  anter£  aite  ifyreu  ©cbrifren  befia* 
ten,  tenn  fie  baben  afle*ett  gclefyret  torn  f)eiligett 
Ctteu|,  tag  Sfyriften  $u  teiten  fcbultig  Onfc,  tint 
Mcfetf  ijt  recbte,  ernftlicfye  unt  nicbt  erticfctete  §a* 
fteijcn.  S>arneben  nurt  aucl)  getebret,  tag  eiti 
Scglidber  fclntttig  ift,  ft*  mit  letblicber  Hcbung, 
ate  Jaffen  ttnt  antcre  Uebung  alfo  ju  baiten,  tag 
ernicbt  tttfacl)  ju  ©imteu  gebe,  nidht  frag  er  mit 
folcljen  SBerren  ©nat  fcettiene-  S)icfe  (eiblitf)e 
Uebung  foil  mcbt  allein  etlicbe  bcftimmte  'Sage, 
ftntem  fletig*  gemebcn  werten,  tatontctet  £()ri> 
ftuS*.  Jpatet  eucl\  tag  cure  J^crjcn  nicfrt  befttwe* 
ret  tterten  mit  guUem).  %um :  3>ie  2e»fc( 
tterten  ntebt  au£gen>*rfen,  tenn  turcb  $afren  unt 
©ebet.  lint  $>attlu£  fyxicbt :  Crr  cafretje  feincn 
ieib,  unt  brtnge  i^n  $um  ©tborfam,  tamit  er  an* 
jetget,  tag  5aftet)en  tienen  fbt(,  tticbt  fcamit  ©net* 
te  ju  wttienen,  fontern  tenicib  gefclntrt  $u  ba£* 
ttih  tag  er  tucftf  terf)intere3  uhW  tiwtn)cg(icfyc& 


A  34  ) 

•  m&)  feinem  SSeruf  $tt  fd&affcn  befof)(en  iff,  tttut 
nurt  alfo  nid)t  t>a$  grafte  n  tenvorfen,  fontern  tag 
matt  cincn  n^tf)igcn  2>tcnft  fcarauS,  auf  befttmm* 
te  Xag  unt  <5pei£,  ju  Sernnrrnng  fcer  ©ennf 
fen,  gcmad)t  fyat. 

2Cud)  roerten  tiefe^fyeite  tnet  Seremonientmt 
^ratttionen  gefyalten,  ate  Ortmtng  ter  SOTeffe, 
tint  antere  ©efdnge,  $eft,  :c.  wekbetajn  fctenen, 
fca#  in  ter  jftrdben  Ortmmg  gefyalten  werte.  25ar* 
tteben  aber  nnrt  t>a£  "Qcit  tint  err  id)t,  taf!  McIhv 
nuffcrticl)c  ©otte^tienft  nirtt  fromin  mad)e  <cct 
©ottunt  tag  man  (te  ot)ne  ^Sefctnvcrtmg  fccS  ©e* 
ttuflTentf  fatten  foil,  alfo,  tag,  fo  man  e$  nacbldgr, 
t>f)ne  2(ergernifi,  nidrt  taran  gefuntigetnnrt.  SMe 
gret;f)ett  in  duffcrficben  Seremonien  l)aben  and; 
tie  atten  Sater  gefyalten,  tenn  in  Orient  f)at  man 
t>a^  Dfterfett  auf  antere  3cit,  tenn  $u  Ofivm  ge()ak 
ten.   Tint  ta  etttefce  tiefe  ttugleid^eit  far  eine 
^rennmtg  ter  .Rircben  fatten  torflten,  fct)itt  fie 
t>ermaf)net  ton  antern,  tafi  ntd)t  STlotb  tft,  in  foi* 
cben  ©cwo()itf)cttert  ©letd>l)eit  $n  fatten.  Unt 
fprid)t  3freadu$  atfo :  Hwjletcftheit  im  gaften, 
(rennet  nkbr  tie  £inig£eit  fceS  ©lanbenS.  QBie 
aud)  Dist  12,  wn  folcfeer  Ungteic^eit  in  menfefc 
(icber  Ortmmg  gefebrieben,  tag  fie  ter  ($int$tc\t 
ter  £t)riften()cit  niebnunnter  fty.  lint  Tripar- 
tita hist  Jib,  9.  jeucfcl  tufammeti  fctef  ung(eid)er 
$ird>en  ®ewo()n()eit,  tmt  fefcet  einen  nft&Udjen 
<£:<vmid)tn  Sprucb '  2>er  TCpoftel  9X:mun<\  ift 
tttcbt  gewefe/t  $et)ertag  cinjufegen,  fontern  ©taUf 
Un  unt  iiihz  }u  febreii, 


i  35  ) 


Son  $lo|fcr*@etft6beti. 

§3cn  $to(te©elubben  ju  reben,  if:  fidtb  erftlicfc  ju  bobe^ 
ten,  mie  e6  bi$  anbev  bauat  gebalun  wild)  3befcn  fie  in  ben 
^loftevn  gcbabt,  unb  bar;  fcl)v  biel  ban  mi  tdab'cty  nid)t  ahciH 
mibev  (Puttee  'iSort,  frnbern  aud)  $dbftlid>er  9Rcd;te  $u  euts 
gea/n  ^el>anbclt  ift  oenn  ju  <E.  Sluguitini  $eiten  fttmb  ftlbc 
fm'=£tdnbe  fven  gemefen.  folgenb,  ba  t>ie  rect;tc  3ud)t  unb 
ifyxt  jevrutt,  bat  man  5tlbftev-®clubbe  evbadrt,  unb  bamit 
cben,  ale  nut  einem  evbafyMn  ©efangntfi  bie  3v*d;t  mcbet 
aufrid^ten  mollen. 

lUbev  bae  l)at  man  neben  ben  jUofter=©elnbben  t?iel  anbre 
Ctucte  mebr  aufbwcfyt,  unb  ir.it  fcldjen  33anbcn  imb  $3fc» 
fd;n>erben  ibrev  mel,  and?  t>or  gebobvenben  3abnn  belaben. 

£o  fmb  and)  t>tel  ^Derfonen  auS  Unmifienbeit  m  folcfrem 
^tlofter^eben  fommen,  meldK  rcjewpbt  Re  fbnfl  mcbt  m  jtrna. 
gewefen,  baben  b  d)  il)r  >8evmba,en  uid)t  gmtgfam  ermeffen 
unDoerftanben.  btefelben  alle,  alfo  berftridt  unb  fcenricfelt, 
finb  gej  oungen  unb  gebrungentn  fokben  SSanben  ju  bleiben, 
ttngeacfyt  fcep,  bag  and)  ^abfufd)  ?Hed)t  ibr  t>tc!  frev>  giebt* 
Unb  Dae  i,t  cvfd)n?evlid;er  getuefen  in  3una,fraucifc,ft!fcfreriv 
bann  3ft&ncfciubjtern,  foftd;  bod)  ge^iemetbdtte.  ber5Beib$5 
bilbev.  aid  ber  £d)mad)en  $\  wrfdjonen.  JDiefelbe  ^trenae 
unb  £arttgr"eit  bat  and)  ttiel  f rommen?euten  in  sBor$citen  mips 
fallen,  bennjte  baben  mobl  gefeben.  ba£  bei?be  $nabm  unb 
SJidgblein.  urn  (*rbaltung  millen  bee  £eibee\  in  bie  $lbfter  finb 
teritecft  worben,  fie  baben  and)  wcfol  gefeben,  mie  ub<>!  bafs 
felbe  ^Bovnebmen  geratben  tft  wa£$levgcrni£,  ma$  a?efd>m*s 
rung  ber  ©eibjfieH  ee"  gebradjt,  unb  baben  fciel  ¥eute  geflagt, 
bap  man  in  folcfoen  aefdbrlicben  6ad)en  bie  (garibntf  oat 
wd;t  ^adjtef.  gubetit*  fo  bat  man  eine  ft  ldje  earning  tton 
ben  AXu>i1ev.o>elubbctL  bie  unyerborgen  b»e  and)  t?»fl  9K$$ 
d)cn  ubel  a/jaUen  bat.  bie  wenia,  ein ^Bevftanb  aebabt. 

Denn  u'e  gaben  tjov,  ba^iofter^elubb?  bcr  lanfgfcic^ 
mare,  unb  baf;  man  mit  bem  Mlojtev=$»  ten  sBergebuug  bet 
Sunben  unb  Sfo'dnfevtiaunc*  t>or  ©ott  bevbienet,  ja  j|e  f^ten 
nod)  mebv  bar&u.  baf?  man  mit  bim  ,^lo1  er.?cbrn  tierbicnet 
n.id;t  aliein  ©eved;tiQfeit  unb  gvommiafeit,  fenbevn  aud^  bap 


(  36  ) 


ma  Mmit  f>ictt  bie  ©ebot  unb  Sftatbe  tm  Cffcangetto  t>erfa#, 
«nb  rcurben  alfo  bie  Eloper*©  elubbe  bbber  gepreifet,  benn  bie 
Saufe,  Stem  /  baf  man  mel)v  uerbienet  mit  bem  #lojter=£es 
t>en.  benn  mit  alien  anbern  etanben,  fo  fcon  ©ort  georbnet 
flnb,  a&  spfarrberren;  v.nb  ^rebigers(£tanb,£>brigfett:gurftens 
#erren=<gtanb,  unb  bergleicben*  bieatle  nad?  ©otteS  ©ebot, 
UBort  unb  s3efei)l,  in  fnrem  SBeruf,  obne  erbicbte  ©ei|titcbfeit 
bienen,  xx>xe  benn  biefer  8tu<f  feineS  fcerneinet  voerben  mag, 
fcenn  man  finbetS  in  ibren  eigencn  S3ud)ertu  Ueber  bab, 
toer  alfo  gefangen,unb  in$  jllojtev  f  ommet/Iernet  roenigt>on 
€i)rtfto. 

Gtwa  bat  man  <Scbu!en  ber  #eil  ©d;rift,  unb  anbere 
$unf*e,  fo  ber  <5bri|tlid)en  jttrd?en  btenftlid>  ftnb,  in  ben  jU5? 
ftem  gefyalten,  t>ap  man  an£  ben  Slbftevn  ^farvberren  imb  53i* 
fd?ojfe  genummen  bat,  je^t  aber  batS  tuel  etneanbcre  ©eftalt» 
£)enn  t>or  Jeiten  fammen  jte  ber  SOiemmng  jufammen  im 
$tofter^eben,  ba8  man  bie  <sd)rift  lernetv  3*4*  9ek™  fa 
$or,  ba£  £lotferleben  fet;  ein  fel#  £Befen  bap  man  ©otteS 
©nabe  unb  grbmmigfeit  t>or  ©ott  bamtt  serbiene.  jac3  foi; 
cin  ^tanb  ber  9$ollf ommenbeit,  unb  fet^ene  ben  anbern  ^tan? 
fcen,  fo  t>cn  ®dft  eingefefct,  tt>eit  tvor.  £a£  allee  wirb  barnm 
dnge$ogen,  obne  alle  ^erunglimpfunge.  bamit  man  je  befto 
fceffer  t)ernebmen  imb  t?erftef)en  mbge,  n?a$  unb  wie  bie  Ute 
fern  jprebigen  unb  lel;ren. 

(gvjtlid;  lebven  ft'e  be*>  unS  t>on  benen:  bie  jur  @be  greifcn, 
«Ife,  bag  alle  bie,  fo  jum  Iebigcn  otanb  nid)t  gefd/idt  ftnb,  J 
SHac&t.  gug  unb  Siecbt  baben,  fid;  ju  &erebelid)en,  benn  bie 
©ehVobe  bermbgen  nid)t  (^otte§  Drbmmg  unb  ©ebot  aufjtfc 
>eben  Djtun  w\ttet  Qfc>m§  ©ebct  alfo,  L  dor.  7,  Urn  ber 
jpurerep  rmllen,  babe  ein  jeglkbet  feln  eigen  9Beib,  unb  eine 
jeglid)e  babe  ibren  e;getien  5Wann:  X^avm  bringet,  $minge't 
unb  treibet  nidjt  allcin  ©otteo  ©ebot,  fonbern  aucb©otted 
©efd;o]pfunb  Orbmtng  ate  bie  jum  ©>efranb  bieobnfom 
ber  ©otti^  sglerf,  mit  ber  ©abe  bor  ^ungfrauf^ft  nicbt  be- 
^nab et  ftnb,  lau t  b . c  f«  ?  g  t  rn  ct  8  G3 otteS  felbfr ,  @  ^n.  2 .  (*§ 
ipnid)t  gut  ^a€  brr  0??n  rcl>  alTein  fcn,UMr  roollenibm  eine 
@ebitlfen  mad/en,  Me  urn  ibn  frtj. 

?©a§  mag  man  nun  banviber  auf  bvingen,  man  ruljme  ba& 


r 


?  m  > 

tSetuBbe  unb  Wid^wie  fyod;  man  wotle,man  ttu^  &ctfi\y 
aid  bod;  man  fann,  fo  mag  man  bennod;  md)t  erjvoingen, 
*  ag  $  mi  d  $ebot  oabuvd)  aufgebaben  wevbe £>i  e  fcoctorefc 
fagen  Dapt>ie  ©elubbe,  aucb  voider  bed^abg  Sfted>t,  unbun= 
tig  ftnt>  mie  t>iel  meniger  follen  fie  benn  binben,  ©tatt  wn^ 
^raft  baben,  wiber  ©otted  ©ebot? 

SSo  bie  ^flidjt  bet  .©elubbe  feine  anbere  Urfad)  batten  baft 
fie  mbd;ten  aufgebabenwerben,  fo  batten  Me  Spapjt  aud)  nid)t 
bareibcr  bifyenfirt  ober  erlattbt,  benn  ed  gebubret  feinemSOfens 
fd;en  bie  spftid)i,  fo  aud  gbttlicben  SKedjten  benrad;jf ,  m  jets 
feiffen.  £>amm  baben  bie  $>abfl  wobl  bebadjt,  bag  tn  biefer 
sj>flid;t  cine  <*quitat  foil  gebraud;t  voerben,  «nb  baben  mm 
fcftermal  bifpenfirt,  aid  mit  einem  $bnig  uon  5irragon,  unb 
wlen  anbern.  ©o  man  nun  m  @rbaltung  $eitltd;er  £>inge 
bifyenfm  t)at,  fo  foil  t>iel  billiger  bifpenfirt  roerben  um  9iou> 
tmrft  roillen  ber  ^eelen. 

golgenbd,  roantm  treibet  ber  ©egentbeil  fo  bart,  bad  man 
tie  <9elubbe  batten  nut?,  unb  ftebet  nicbt  $ut>or  an,  ob  bag  ®& 
lubb  feine  5lrt  babe  ?  £>enn  bad  ©elubb  foil  in  m&glid)en  ^  as 
cben,roilligunb  ungejnntngenferm.  IBie  aber  bie  eroige$eufd>5 
■ftcit  in  bed  3Renf<$cn  ©ewaltunb  SBevmbgenftebe,  mrig  man 
wobl,  aucfy  finb  ioenig,  be*)be  3Rann&  unb  5Beib^evfonenf 
bie  t>on  ibncn  felbil,  roiflig  unb  woblbebad)t,  baa  ^llo^er^e* 
Kibb  getban  baben.  <£be  fie  mm  redjten  SSevjlanb  fommen, 
fo  ubervebt  man  fie  mm  Softer;®  elubb,  juweilen  roerben  fie 
And)  bar^u  ge^ntngen  unb  gebrungen.  ©arum  ijtd  je  nicbt 
iillig  bag  man  f  -  gefd)roinb  unb  ban  t>onber  ©elubb  9)flid;i 
fctfyumv  angeftben .bag fie  alle belennen,  bag fold>ed  mibec 
fcieStamr  unb  >lvt  bed  ffieiubbd  tft,  bag  ed  nid;tmilliglid),  unb 
wit  gutem  SKatb  unb  93cbad?t  ,gelobet  voirb. 

(*tlid)e  (§an;ned  unb  pab j tit d)e  9&d;t  jerreiffen  bie  ©elnbs 
be,  bie  untev  fnnfybn  Sabren  gefdjeben  fer;n,  benn  fie  baton 
fcaftir,  bag  man  t>or  bevfelbigen  Jett  fo  »iel  ©evjtanbS  nid)t 
f>at,  bag  man  bie  6rbnung  bed  ganjeh  ?ebjn6,  trie  bagelbe 
Oitmjtellen,  befd)licgen  Tonne* 

(Jin  dnber  ^anon  giebt  bermenfd;licben^:dwa<bbeitaud) 
tnehr  Sabr  |u.  Dcnn  er  uerbewt  bad  ^lofters©eltUb  tmtet 
IS*  3#'^n  autl;tm;bavaudbat  bevmeinpe  Stl;eil  ^ntfd;Mlbf- 

d 


t  38  ) 


tigimg  unb  Urfadfr,  <ut$  ben  #lbftern  $u  gefyen,  tetttr  fie  be$ 
nteorentbeifS  in  ber  $inbl)eit  t>or  biefen  3tobren  in  $l&flem 
fommen  finb.  (Snbiid;,  voenn  gleid)  bie  SBerbredmng  be6 
$lofter.-@elubb3  mb$t  getabelt  voevben,fo  fbnnt  aber  bennod) 
*tcl;t  barauS  erfolgen,  bag  man  fold;e  (*be  jerrctflcn  follte, 
fcenn  SluguftinnS  fagt,  27  q*  i.  cap.  Nuptiarum,  bag 
tnan  fold;e  ebe  nid;t  jerreijfen  foil.  9hm  ijt  je  ®.  Slugujtiit 
tricot  in  geringem  2lnfel)en  in  ber  €brifdid;en  $ird;en,  ob 
gleid)  etlid)e  bemaci)  anberjt  gebalten* 

^Biemobl  nun  ©otte6  ©ebot  son  bent  gbejtanbe,  if>r  febr 
trie!  »om  $lojters®elubb  fre*>  imb  lebig  gemadjt,  fo  wenben 
$od)  bie  Unfern  nocr)  mebr  Urfacbcn  sor,  bag  $lofter;(!>elub& 
•tudmg  unb  unbunbig  fei>.  £5enn  aller  ©otteSbienjt  t>on  ben 
!3ftenfd)en  obne  ®otte3  Qtebot  unb  SSefefyl  eingefef^t  imb  er^ 
toeblet,  ©eredjtigfeit  imb  ©otte£©nabe  ju  erlangen,fei)  rou 
fcer  ®ott  unb  bem  @-i>angelio  unb  ©otteS  25efebl  entgegen, 
xcit  benn@brifm»  felbft  fagt :  9J?attl).  15.  ©re  bierten  mtr  acre 
geben£  mit  SJlenfcben  ®ebotem  (So  lebretS  and)  ©.  9>auhtj3 
jftberatl,  bail  man  @efecfytjgFeit  nicftt  fotl  fucfyen  au3  unfern 

boten  unb  ®otte3bienjten,  fo  t>on  3ftenfc&cn  erbid;t  fmb, 
fonb.^rn  bag  ©ered;ttg!ett  unb  grbmmigfeit  fcor  ©ott  fommt 
6u  5  oem  (SMauben  unb  2krtrauen  bag  mir  glauben,  bagun$ 
#ptt  urn  feineS  eigen  <Sobn$  (§b#uS  vmllen  $u  ©naben  art? 
tmnmt. 

*ftun  ift  e§  te  am  $ag,bag  bte9ftbnd)e  gelebretunb  geprebl* 
get  baben,  bag  bie  erbadne  @5eifUid)feit  gnugtbuefur  bie  ©urn 
toe,  unb  C^tteS  ®nabe  unb  ©erecbtigifeiterlange.  ££a£  i)I 
turn  big  anbevS  benn  bie  $errlidtfeit  unb  $reig  ber  ©ttaben 
€l)ri|ti  wrmmbert,  unb  bie  ©erednigFeit  be$  ©taubenS  t>ers 
laugnen  ?  Darum  folget  au3  bem,  bag  fold;e  getvbbnticfye  ©es 
ItVobe,  imrecbt,  faIfcbe'©otte£bienjt  gemefen .  t)erbalben  (tub  fte 
<tud)unbfmbig,benii  ein  gottlog©eiubb,nnbba6tt>iber®ctte^ 
©?bot  gefd)eben,  ttf  unbanbig  unb  niefcttg,  n)ie  aucr)  bie  <£as 
tiorn^  lebren,  bag  ber  dyb  nicbt  foil  ein  S3anb  jurOnbe 

z  ^antug  fagt  m  ben  ©alatern,  am  5.  3ftr  fe»b  ab  t>on 
©)v'ito.  bie  ibr  burd)  ba^  (55efet^  gered)tfertiget  roerben  tt»oftf; 
tmb  f>abt  ber  @naben  gefeble^.  bevbalben  aitd)  bie,  fo  buret) 
Selubb  wollen  rec^tfevtig  wevben,  fmb  »on  €l;ripo  ab,  un$ 


(  39  ) 


fefjlen  bet  ©nabe  ©otteS,  benn  btefetfria,e  vauben<Sbviffo  fete 
tie  bev  atteine  a,ered)t  mad)t,  unb  a,eben  fold;e  d\)\e  ifc 
ren  ©elubbcn  unb  jUojtev--£ebetn 

S0?an  fann  au$  nid;t  laugnen,  bap  bie  9ttbnd;e  gelct)r^ 
unb  gepvebigt  baben,  bag  fie  burd)  tl>re  ©elttbbe  unb  Jfcofte* 
s&efen  unb  SBeife  gevedjt  rcevben  unb  ©ergebuna,  bev  <2>unben 
fcerbienen.  ja  fte  baben  nod)  wo()l  ungefdnd'ter  Dinq  erbadjt 
unb  ^efagt,  bap  fte  ibve  aute  $Berfe  ben  anbern  tutttbeilen- 
3Bcnn  nun  cinev  big  alleS  rootftunajimpflid)  tveibcnunb  aufc 
mu&en,  n?ie  t>iel  6t»d  fbnnt  ev  jufammen  bvingen,  beven  ftd> 
bie  Wbnd)?  je£t  felbfi  fcbdmen,  unb  nid;t  rcollen  getban  bos 
ben.  Uebev  baSatteS,  baben  fte  aud)  bie  £eute  ubcvvebt  bag 
bie  evbid)te  adftltd)e  Orbeni^tdnbeftnb(5bviftnd)e  53ollfcms 
metu>it.  iDip  ijt  ja  bie  &Bevf  vtibmen,  bap  man  baburd)  a,e<? 
red)t  werbe.  9iun  t|l  eg  nid;t  eine  a,evinge  ^evaevntp  in  ber 
(Sbvifflidjen  $ivd;en.  bap  man  bem  %$d\t  einen  fold>en  ©ots 
t.eSbtenjt  t>ovtrdat,  ben  bie  3ttenfd;en  obne  ©otteS  ©ebot  ere 
bid;t  baben,  unb  lefyven,  bap  em  fold;er  ©otteebtenft  bie 
•Sftenfcben  fcor  ©ott  fremiti  unb  tftft&t  mad)t.  fytfm 
recbtigteit  beS  ©laubenS/  bie  man  am  meinften  in  bev  jtird;eij.. 
treiben  foil,  mirb  t>erbttnf  elt,  roenn  ben  Seuten  bte  2lua,en  aufs 
gefperret  vo*rben>  mit  biefer  feljamcn  (£ngel&©eiftlidjfeit  unb 
falfd;em9Sorgebert  be3  3lrmutl)3,  Demutbunb  $eufd)beit, 

Ueber  Da3  roerben  and)  bie  ©ebot  ©otteS  unb  bev  ved)te  un& 
ivabve  ©otte3bienjt  bahuxd)  oerbunfelt,  reenn  ?cute  beren, 
bap  attein  bie  9flond)e  im  ^tanb  ber  SBollfommenbeit  fei?tt 
follen :  Denn  bie  (5f>tiflltcbe  *Sollfommenbeit  iff,  bap  man 
©ott  t>on  £er$enunb  mit  @rnft  fimfctet.  unb  bed)  and)  einc 
fjerjlid&e  3ut>erftd)t  unb  ©lauben,  and)  98evtrauen  faflet,  bag 
tt>ir  um  @brifhi3  voitfen  einen  gndbia,en,  barmberjigen  ©ott 
baben,  bap  voir  mogen  unb  follen&on  ©ott  bitten  unb  beaebs 
ren,  voa3  un3  notb  tji#  unb  #nlfe  t>on  5bme  in  alien  Zxubs 
falen  geroiplid;)  nad)  eineS  jeben23eruf  unb  (gtanb  gevoavten, 
£5aP  wtr  and)  inbep  fotten  duffevlid)  mit  ftleip  aute  $krfe  tfourt, 
unb  unfevS  56ernf6  roavten.  Darinn  (tebet  bte  red)te  ^ottfonw 
menbett,  unb  bev  ved)te  ©otte6btenjt,  nid>t  im  25ettel",  obec 
tn  einev  fd)tpavjen  obev  gvatteu  $appen>  :c.  2lber  ba^  c^emei^ 
ue  ^ol^  faflfet  ml  fc^dblic^ev  Ftsimma,  au0  falfd;em  Job  bc0" 


(  4d  > 


£Io(ler;2ebett$,  fo  fte  e§ bb^n,  tag  man  ben  lebigen  ^tanfc 
obne  atle  $f  ag  lobet,  folget,  bag  e$  mit  befd)n>erten  ©ewiffcrt 
im  (Ebejfanb  ijt,  benn  bawuS,  fo  ber  gemeine  9}?ann  bbret, 
bag  bie  Settler  aflein  follen  fcollfommen  fei;n,  tann  cr  nid)t 
roiflfen,  bag  er  obne  ©fmbe  Outer  baben  ttnb  b<*nbtbtereti 
tnbge*  @o  ba£  5Mf  b&ret,  e£  fet)  nur  ein  Sfatb,  nid;t  9\ad> 
viben,  fotget,  bag  etlidje  wmeinen,  eS  fet>  nid;t  <£unbe,  aufe 
ferbalb  be$  5lmt6  9tod)  ju  uben.  gtltdje  meimen,  SRad;  ge* 
$ieme  ben  (Sbriften  gar  ntd)t,  aud)  nid;t  ber  £)brig?eit»  Sffiati 
liefet  and;  ber  gjcempel  t>iel,  bag  ctlidje  ©eib  urb  $inb.  aud> 
ibr  3vegiment  t>evlaff*en,  unb  ftd)  tn  $lojler  gegecft  baben.. 
SDaffelbe,  baben  fie  gefagt,  beigt  au£  bev  SBeft  flieben ,  imb  ein 
fold)  Seben  fud;en,  bag  ©ott  beflfer  geftel,  benn  ber  anbern  2es 
ben:  ©ie  baben  and)  nicbt  fonnen  miflen,  bag  man  ©ott 
bienen  fou*  in  ben  ©eboten,  bie  @r  gegeben  bat,  ttnb  nicbt  itt 
ben  ©eboten  bie  t>on  3ttenfd)en  erbicftet  ftnb  Unb  ift  jebaS 
ein  outer  sollfommener  @tanb  be3  Sebem?,  n>eld;er  ©otteS 
©ebot  furftd)  bat,  ba§ aber  ifteingcfdbvlid;er  <stanb  beSSe* 
fcen£,  ber  ©otteS  ©ebot  nid>t  fur  ft'd)  bat. 

SQon  fold)eu^ftd;ett  ift  t>umibtbengmt*f*n;  ben  SetUengUs 
ten  93eric&t  |tt  tbtm.  £3  bat  and)  ©evfon  in  *Bor$eiten  ben 
Srvtlmm  ber  $?cnd)e  fron  ber  ^ollfommenbeit  gefhaft,  unb 
jeigt  an,  bag  bet)  feinen  Beiten  biefeSeineneue  3\ebe  gercefen 
fei).  bag  bay  £lofter^>ben  ein  igtanb  ber  $ottFommcnbeit 
jam  fol(.— fciel  gottlofer  s$ei>mmgcn  unb  Smbmtte  fles 
ben  in  ben  $lo|ter=®elnbben,  bag  fie  fotlenred)tfertigen,  unb 
fromm  »or  ©ott  mad)en4  bag  fie  bie  @briftlidK$ot!f\Mumens 
beit  fet;n  fotten,  bag  man  bamit  be»be  betf  @Mngelium6  SKa* 
tbe  unb  ©ebot  balte,  bag  fte  baben  bie  Uebermag  ber  Sffierfe, 
bie  man  ©ott  nid)t  fd)ulbig  fet). 

Dieweil  benn  fold)e§  alleS  falfd),  eitel  unb  evbicbt  ift.  fo 
mad)t  e&  and;  bie  jllofter=©eUYobe  nid)tig  unb  unbunbig. 
£)er  28ftc  Slrttfel. 

Son  ber  gSifcbSffe  ©cn^aft. 
?Bon  ber  53ifd;offen  ©ewalt  i(!  t>or  Jeiten  t>iel  unb  mand)ers 
lei)  aefd;rteben,  unb  baben  etlid)e  ungefd)id(id)  ben  ©en^alt 
ber  ^tfdbbffe,  unb  ba$  u?eltlicbe  ©d)tvert  unter  einanber  gea 
nienget,  imb  finb  au$  biefem  iutpvbentlid;en  QJemeng  fe^i- 


f  41  ) 


pofy  $riege,$ufruf)r  unb@mp&ntng  erfoTger,  and  bcntf,bag 
i  tie  SSifd)6ffc  int  £d)cin  tt>ree  ©evraltd.  bie  ibncn  t>cn  (Sbrijlo 
gegcbcn,  nid)t  allein  neue  ©otteebienft  angerid)tbabcn,unb 
Yittt  *8orbebaltung  etltd>er  gille,  unb  mtt  gcwaltfamen  23arm, 
tie  ©etviflen  bcfdwret,  fonbern  aud)  ftd)  unterrounben, 
$at)fer  unb  $6nig  $u  fet^cn  unb  entfe^en  ibred  ©efaUend.  #BcU 
d)cn  gresjel  aucty  langc  3cit,  biesor  gelebrte  unb  gotte^fiirei^ 
tigeSeute  in  bcr  (Ebrijtcnbeit  geftraft  baben.  Derbafben  bie 
tlnfern  ju  Xrojt  bcr  ©cioifiTcn  ge$nmngcn  ftnb  roorben,  bie 
Hnterfd)ieb  bed  geiftltc^eti  unb  roeItlid)en  ®en>altd,  <sd;tt>crtd 
unb  SKegimentd  anjujeicjeti,  unb  baben  getebret,  bag  man  be*)= 
t>e  SRegiment  iinb  ©ewalt  urn  ©otted  ©ebotd  witteri,  ntit  at 
Ier3lnbad)t  ebren  unb  roobl  l>alten  foil,  ate  jn?o  l)6d;fte  ©as 
hen  <$otted  auf  @rben. 

9ftmlebren  bie  Unfevn  affo  bag  bie  ©ewalt  ber  €d)lufl*el 
obcr  bcr23ifd)ojfcn  fci),lant  bed  Cbangelittmd,  ein©ewalt  obet 
$3efebl  ®otted,  bad  @t>angelium  ju  prebigen,  bie  8unbe 
fcergebcn  unb  m  befyalten,  unb  bie  Sacrament  ju  reid>en  unb 
$u  banfceln  Dann  dbrijmd  bat  bie  Slpojtel  mtt  kern  SBefebltcfr 
audgcfanbt :  ©leid)  roie  mid)  mein  «Bater  gcfanbt  bat,  alfo 
fcnbe  id)  eud)  aud),  nebmet  bin  ben  jjeiligen  ®eift,  w>eld;en 
ibrbieSunbe  edaflen  voerbet,  ben  follen  fie  erlaften  fe»n,  unb 
benen  ibr  fie  sorbebalten  voerbet,  ben  follen  fte  Dorbebaltert 
feijn.  Denfelben  Oeroalt  ber  ©d)litflel,  cber  SMfcboffen, 
fibet  unb  treibet  man  atlein  mtt  ber  Sebre  unb  *J)rebigt  ©otted 
ffflort,  unb  mtt  Jpanbreicbung  bcr  ©acrament,  gegen  fcielert 
obereinjelen  sperfonen,  barnad)  ber  95eruf  iff:  Dann  bamit 
werben  gegeben  nid)t  Ieiblidje,  fonbern  evoige  Ding  unb  ©uc 
ter,  aid  nemlid),  eroige  ®cred)tigr>it,  ber  £eilige  ©etjt,  unb 
bad  ermge  2eben.  Diefe  ©uter  fann  man  attberd  ntcbt  erlam 
gen,benn  burcfj  bad  5uttt  ber^rebigtitnb  bttrcb  bie  £>anbreir 
d)itng  ber  beiligen  (Sacrament :  Denn  ©.  spaulud  fyrtdtf : 
Dad  G'oangelium  iff  eine  $raft  ©otted.  fclig  m  macben  alle, 
bie  baran  glauben.  Dieweil  nun  bie  ©croaft  bcr  #ird;en  obec 
fBifcbnffen  ercige  ©titer  gibt,  unb  attein  b«rd)  ba^  sprebigk 
iSmt  geubet  unb  gctriebcn  wtrb,  fo  binbert  fte  bie  *Politej>  ttnb 
bad  n)eltlid)e  sKegimcnt  nicl)t$  ttbcrall :  Dann  bad  tt>eltlid;e 
Regiment  gel;et  mit  wekn  anbern  <Ead;cn  um,  bann  bae  & 


(  42  ) 


.aangeu'imi :  $Md)e  ©wait  fd>u$et  nidbt  Me  ©eelen,  funbetti 
Setb  unb  ©ut,  rciber  aufferlid;en  ©eroalt  mit  tern  <sd;wett- 
:inb  leiblid)en$onen 

Darmu  foil  man  t>ic  jwe^  Regiment,  ba$  ©eiftliclj  unb 
SBeltlicl),  nidjt  in  einanber  mengen  unb  mtfexi,  benn  ber  geifl= 
lid)  ©eroalt  bat  feinen  33efeblid;  ba3  Gt>angelium  m  prebigen, 
unb  bie  cacvament  ju  reid;en.  *£oll  aud)  nid)t  in  ein  f  remb 
Shut  fallen,  foil  nid;t  jlbnig  feljen  ober  entfe^en,  foil  nxitlicfr 
<!5efetg  unb  geborfamber  £)brigf'eit  nid)t  auf  beben  ober$errute 
len,  foil  v»eltlid;er  ©eroalt  nicfyt  ©efeB  mad;enunb  ftellen  Don 
tt>eltlid>en  #anbeln,  voie  benn  aud)  (SbrifluS  felbft  gefagt  bat: 
Sftein  3ieid>  ift  nid)t  t>on  biefev  "Belt.  Stem.  toer  bat  mid; 
ju  einem  Siicbter  jwifdjen  end)  gefefct?  Unb  ©.  *paulu6  gn 
fcen  spbtlip.  am  3*  linfev  23firgfd;aft  ift  imipimmel.  Unb 
in  ber  & 511  ben  QEor*  am  10  Die  £Baffen  unfer  fHttterfc^aft 
ftnb  nid)t  fleifcblid),  fonbevn  mad)tig  t>or  ©ott.  511  Devftbven 
fcie  5lnfd?lage  unb  alle  Sphlle,  bie  ftd;  erbebet  wibev  bie  Gr= 
IJnntnig  ©ottcS. 

©iefer  ©eftalt  unterfdjeiben  bie  Unfevn  bet;be  Regiment 
«nb  ©eroalfc^hut,  unb  be$en  fte  be*?be  al6  bie  l)od>fte  ©abe 
©otte£  auf  @rben,  in  G'bren  balten.  ©0  aber  bie  SMfcbbffe 
ft>eltlid)e  SHegiment  unb  ©divert  baben,  fo  babenfte  biefelben 
ttid;t  ale>33ifd)bffe  au£  gbtttlctyen$ed)ten,fonbern  au6  menfd;* 
licben  fa»ferlid>en  SKed;ten,  gefd)enft  t?on  jvebfern  unb  Mui: 
gen  $u  roeltlicbev  93ervoaltung  ibrer  ©titer,  unb  gebet  ba£  3lmt 
i>e£  @t>angelium£  gar  ntd)t$  an,  £)erbalben  tft  ba$  23ifd)6ff= 
Itd)e  5lmt,  nad)  gbttlid)en  Sftedjten,  ba£  £t>angelium  prebigen, 
Cunbe  t>ergeben,  Sebve  urtbeilen,  unb  bie  £el)re,  fo  bem  C^an* 
$elio  entgegen,  uerroevfen,  unb  bie  ©ottlofen,  bevev  gottlefeS 
S&efen  offenbav  ift,  auS  @briftlid)er  ©emein  auefcbliepen,  ofc 
»e  menfd)lid)e  ©eroalt,  fonbevn  allein  burd>  ©otte£  £Bort, 
tmb  btfelB  ftnb  bie  qofarrleute  unb  $ivd)en  fdmlbig,  ben  S$is 
fd>oi?en  geborfam  ju  femt,  laut  biefeS  ^prudjS  Cjljrifti,  £tic* 
am  10  xm  eucfy  bbret.  ber  bbret  mid),  SBo  fte  aber  etvoaS 
fcem  g^angeliurrt  entgegen  lebren,  feBen,  ober  auf  ridrten,  has 
hen  rotr  ®ottc$ ^efebl  m  folcbem  Saft  ba^  n>ir  nidn follen ges 
!)orfam  femi,  ?^attb,  7.  Sebet  cud>  Dor,  »or  ben  falfcben 
^ro^eten,  Unb    ^)aul«0  au     ®alat.  am  1*  iso  auc^ 


i  43  ) 


tmr,  ober  em  @nget  t>om  #immel,  cud;  em  anber  @t>angelfe 
ttm  ^rebigcn  voiube,  benn  ba$  voir  eud;  geprebiget  baben,  bet 
fen  t>erflud;t.  Unb  in  ber  2  @pifM  juben  dor.  am  18,  2Bir 
fjaben  f  erne  $?ad;t  voiber  bie  2Babrbeit,  fonbern  f fir  bie  £Babrs 
fyeit.  Stem,  nad)  ber  3JtocJ;t,  weld;e  mir  ber  Jperr  p  beflern, 
unb  nid;t  $u  serberbem  gegeben  bat.  5Ufo  gebettt  aud;  ba$ 
a,eiftlid;e9ied;t,2.q.  7.  in  cap,  Sacerdotes,  unb  in  cap. 
O  ves.  Unb  $uguftm  fd>reibet  in  ber  §pi(tel  rciber  Petili- 
anum,man  follaua)  ben  S3tfd;6ffen,  fo  orbentlid;  getvablet, 
nid;t  f  olgen,  roo  fie  irren,  cber  etrt>a$  voibcr  bie  fyeilige  g6ttlid;e 
^djrift  lebren  ober  orbnen. 

£a$  aber  bie  2Mfd;offe  fonft  ®eroalt  unb  ©erid;t^3roang 
!>abentnetlid;en£acl)en,  alS  nemlid;,  (£befacfyen  ober3ebens 
fcen,  biefelben  baben  fte  au6  $vaft  menfd)lid;er  9fted;t." 
aber  bie  £)rbinarien  nad)lagig  in  fold;em  2lntt,  fo  finb  bie  gute 
(ten  fdntlbig,  fte  tlume  aud;  gem  ober  ungem,  bierin  ibren  Un^ 
tertbanen  um  grtebed  nnilen,  SKed;t  ju  fpred;en,  ju^ertjutung 
Unfrieben  unb  grofter  Unrube  in  Sanbern. 

^Better  bityutivt  man,  obaud)  SMfd/offe  9ttad)t  baben, 
remonien  in  ber  $tvd)en  aufjuwbten,  beSgleicben  (Eatmngett 
fcon  ©pe$,  $ewertagen,  i>on  unterfd)ieblidjen  Drben  ber  £ir- 
d;enbiener  ?  Dann  bie  ben  23tfd)offen  biefe  ®eroalt  geben, 
jieben  biefen  ©prud;  @bri|ti  an,  3ob.  16.  3d)  fyabe  ewd) 
nod)  t)iel  ju  fagen,  ibr  aber  fbnnt  e$  je^t  nid;ttragen.  SSenn 
aber  ber  ©ciflber^Bafyrbeit  fommen  voirb,  ber  roivb  end)  in 
atte  ^Babvbeit  fubren.  X)arju  fubren  fte  and)  ba£  Grempel 
Slctor.  15.  ba  fte  $Mut  unb  <£rfttdte6  t>erboten  baben :  (go 
$eud?t  man  aucfy  ba3  an,  bag  ber  @abbatb  in  (Sonntag  t>ers 
roanbelt  ijt  roorcen,roiber  bie  Sebeu  ®ebot,bafurft'e  eg  ad>* 
ten,  unb  rcirb  fein  Qtyempel  fo  bod)  getrieben  unb  angejogen 
als  bie  ^Berwanblung  be^^abbatb^unb  voollen  bamit  erljafe 
ten,  baft  bie  Uetvalt  ber  $ircfyen  grog  fen,  bierceit  fte  mit  ben 
^eben  ®eboten  bifpenftret  unb  etwaS  baran  neranbett  bat. 

5lber  bie  Unfern  lebren  in  biefer  grage  alfo,  bag  bie  2Mfd)offc 
ml)t  $?ad)t  baben,  etroaSroiber  ba$£t>angelium  $u  fe^en  unb 
aufjurid)ten  rote  benn  oben  angejeiget  ijt,  unb  bie  geijtlidnm 
SKed;te  tmvd)  bie  gan$e  neunte  feiftinction  le^en.  9Iun  if* 
fetefeS  offentiid;  wibev  ©ottee^efe^iunb  SlBort,  ber2Ke^nung 


{  44  ) 


® efe^e  jit  macben,  ober  ju  gebieten,  bag  man  babttrd)  fur  bie 
<E>u;iDe  genu,}  tl)tie,  unb  ®nabe  erlange,  benn  e^mivb  bic  (£bs 
?e  $ev&ienffc0  (Ibrijti  t>eria|lert,mennwirun$mit  fold;en 
(ga^ungen  unterromben  $nabe  ju  serbienen,  e$  i|t  aud)  am 
Stage,  Sag  um  biefer  9fte»nung  voillen  in  bcr  (Sbrigenl)eit 
tnenfcblidje  $Uif  fa^ung  imjablicb  ubevbanb  genommen  baben, 
»nb  inoeg  bie  Seine  t>om  ©lauben,  wnobie©ered;tigfeit  beg 
©iaubenS  ganj  ift  untetbrudt  gemefen,wan  bat  tagltcb  neue 
gcijertage,  neue  gaften  geboten,  neue  (Setemonien,  unb  neue 
Gtymbietungber  #eiligen  eingefety,  mit  foldjen  $LBer?en©na* 
tmo  alle£  ©ut3  be*)  ©ott  $u  sevbienen.  Stem,  bie  menfdjli* 
ctye  eatjung  aufrid;tcn,  tb«n  and)  bamit  wiber  ©otteS  ©ebot, 
tag  fie  ^unoefe^en  inber  £>peig,  in  £agen,  unb  bergleid?en 
£>ingen,  imb  befcbmeren  alfo  bie  Qbriftenbeit  mit  bet  jlnecfyts 
fdjaf t  be6  ©efe$e$,  eben  al£  mugte  ben  t>en  (Sbriften  ein  fols 
d?er  ©otteSbienjt  fe»n,  ©otteS  ©nabe  $u  wrbienen,  ber  <*lei# 
ware  bem  2et>itifd;en  ©otteSbienjt,  meld;en  ©ottfollt  fcen3fc 
pofteln  imb  ^3ifrf>bffen  befoblen  baben  auf juridjten,  nnc  benn 
etlid)e  bason  fd)reiben,^ebet  and)  mobl  $u  glauben,  bag  eth> 
d;e  23ifd;6jfe  mit  bem  (Srempel  be$  ©efe§e$  ?CRoft  ftub  betro* 
gen  worben,  babevfo  umj$bltd)e  ©afytngcn  fommen  ftnb,  bag 
eine  £ob=>sunbe  fenn  foil,  mcnn  man  an  gestagen  eine 
&anb^lrbeit  tbue,  and)  obne  $lergernig  ber  anbern,bag  eine 
*£obs@imbe  fen,  menu  man  bie  <ssieben-3eit  nadjlafifet,  bag 
etlicbe  ©peife  ba6  ©emifTen  eerunreinige,  bag  gaften  ein  fold; 
20er!  fen,  bamtt  man  ©ott  t>erfobne,  bag  bie  £unbe  in  einem 
fcorbebaltenen  gall  roerbe  ntd>t  nergeben,  man  erfud;e  benn  jus 
©or  ben  SBorbebalter  DeS  galls,  unangefeben,  bag  bie  geiftli* 
djen  fRcfyt  ntcbt  t>on  *3orbebaltnng'  ber  <sd;ulben,  fonbera 
fcon  sIk>rbebaUung  ber  $ird)en;<Pon  reben. 

3Bolver  baben  benn  bie  93tfd)&ffe  9ied)t  imb  Wlatbt,  fold&e 
Sluf faBe  ber  (Sbrijlenbeit  aufjulegen,  bie  ©ewiflfen  ju  fcer  firis 
tfen?  Denn  @.  ^)cter  ocrbeut  in  ©efd)id)ten  ber  Qlpofteln 
«m  15.  ba*5  %od)  auf  ber  Sunder  ^alfe  $u  legem  Unb 
^3aulu^  fagt  3U  ben  €orintbern,  bag  ibnen  ber  ©emalt  ju  befs 
fcvn  unb  nid)t  m  uerberben,  gegeben  fey,  SBamm  mebrcn  ftc 
t>enn  bie  eiinbe  mit  fold)en  2luffafeen  ?  X)od;  bat  man  belle 
Qipruc^e  ber  gbttlic^en  ^d;vif  t,  bie  ba  t>erbieUn  fold;e  aiuffa^e 


(  43  ► 


&$fy\x\d)ttn,  tie  dmabe  ©otte6  bamit  jtt  t>erbtettctt,  ober  af& 
follten  fie  t>onn&tl>en  jur  i&eligfeit  fe»n  <£o  fagt  ^)aulu$ 
$u  ben  (Solofl".  am  2,  ©o  lagt  nun  niemanb  eud)  ©eroujet* 
tnad)en,  fiber  ©peife,  ober  uber£ranf,  ober  uber  befrimmtett 
£agen,  nemlid;  ben  ge»erta$en,  ober  neuen  9ftonben,  ebet 
(sabbatben,  welc&eS  ift  bet  fatten  son  bent,  ba^jufunftij 
war,  aber  ber  #brper  felbjt  ijt  tn  (Sbrifto.  S^m :  go  it>c 
benn  cjeftorben  feipb  mit  (Et)rifto  bon  ben  weltlicben  (safeuns 
gen,  n>a3  (affet  ibr  end)  benn  fangen  mit  (sa^mujen.,  ati  maret 
tbr  lebcnbig,  bie  ba  fagen,  bit  foUt  ba3  nid)t  annUren,  bu  fotlt 
ba3  ntcbt  ejfen,  nod)  trinfen.  bit  fottt  ba$  ntd)t  anlegen,  voefc 
d;e3{icty  bod)  aUeSunter  #anben  t>ev$ebret,unbftnb  9J?en* 
fd)en=©ebot  unb  Sebre,  ttnb  baben  einen  <£d;ein  ber  S^abr* 
fait.  Stem :  @.  qjauluS  $um  £ito  am  1  t>erbeut  bffentltd), 
man  foil  nidjr  arijten  auf  3ubifd;e  gabeln  unb  9ftenfd)em 
©e$pt,  meld)e  bie  53abrbeit  abvrenben. 

&o  rebet  aud)  (SbripsS  felbft,  SPiattb.  am  15.  sonbenen, 
fo  bie  ?eute  auf  ^nfd)<em£Mtt  tveiben :  £a£t  fte  fahren,  fte 
ffui?  btv  SMinbm  blinb^  Qcitvr  :  Unb  *erwi*ft  feld)en  ©ctte& 
bienft.  unb  fagt :  Mte  ^flan^en,  bie  mein  bimmlifcfar  S5ot«« 
ntrf;t  flepftenjet  bat,  bie  merbcn  au^eveut. 

£o  nun  bie  33ifd/ojfe  $}lad)t  baben,  bie  &ird)en  mit  un$afe 
lid)en  SluffaBen  $u  bcfcfimeren,  unb  bie  ©emujen  ju  fcerftru 
tfen :  SBarum  t>erbeut  bann  bie  gbttlid;e  ednift  fo  oft,  bie 
menfd)tid)e5Utffa(5e  $u  madden  unb  m  boren  ?  ©arum  nen* 
net  fte  biefelbigen  £eufel34!ebren  ?  (Ectft  benn  ber  #eili<}e 
©eift  folcfaS  alleS  aergeblid)  t>enrarnet  baben? 

Derbalben  bieroeit  folcfye  OrbnungaB  notl)tg  aufgeridrter, 
fcamit  ©ott  m  Derf6bnen,  unb  ©nab  jutcrbienen.  bcm  Gt>aru 
gelid  entgegen  ftnb,  fo  jtemct  ftd)  feineS  sffiegeS  ben2?;fd)ofs 
fm.  fokbe  ©otteebienft  ju  ermMngen:  £enn  man  mini  in 
ber  <&)rijknfait  bie  Sebre  tton  ber  (SbriftlidKn  grej)l)eit  bes 
balten,  a(3  nemlid).  bap  bie  £nednfd)aft  be6  @efet3e£  mit 
ner&ig  ift  jur  3ied)tfort«uing.  5£ie  bann  ©.  «J)auli^  ju  bt'n 
©alatem  am  5.  fcbreibet:  €o  bejtebet  nun  in  ber  grejibetr, 
bamit  un6  (EbriftuS  befrev>et  tat.  unb  (afit  eud)  nicbt  wieber 
in  bao  fncd)tif:()c  3od)  berfn&^fen  Denn  e^  mup  je  ber 
born^mjle  2lrtifei  be^  (EbangebumS  erljalten  iverben/  bag 


(  46  ) 

lSiffele  $nabe  ©otteSburd)  ben  ©lauben  an  (Sbriflnm,  o?)t<£ 
unfer  ^Serbienft  erlangen,  unb  mt)t  bard)  £>ien]l  wn  3ftem 
f$en  eingcfe^t  $erbtenen. 

2Ba3  foil  man  bann  fatten  t>om  8onntag,  unb  bergleidjen 
onbem  $ird)en=£)rbnung  unb  (Seremonien?  ©arju  geben 
bie  Unfem  bic  $lntn>ort,  bag  bte  23ifd)offe  ober  spfarrer  mogen 
£>rbnung  mad)en,  bamit  e£  orbentlief)  inbcv  ^ircfyen  jugebe, 
nid)t  bamit  (dotted  ©nab  $u  erlangen,  and;  ntd)t  bamit  fur 
bie  €3iwbe  <jnug  ju  tfyun,  ober  bie  ©ewiflfen  bamit  511  serbim 
ben,  fold)eS  fur  notbigen  ©otteSbienft  ut  batten,  unb  eSbafut 
ju  acbten,  bag  fte  @unbe  tbaten,  roennfte  obne  2lergernig  bies 
felben  brecben.  9l(fo  bat  @.  qDaulug  juben  (Sormtbem  t>er* 
orb  net*  bag  bie  sffieiber  in  bet  SSerfammlung  ibr  jjaupt  follen 
beden.  Stem,  bag  bie  sprebiger  in  ber  sSerfammlung  nidtf 
jugleicb  alle  reben,  fonbem  orbentlid),  einer  nad)  bem  aneertw 

©old;e  Orbnung  gebnbret  ber  (Sbriftfidben  ©erfammlung, 
urn  ber  £tebe  unb  grtebeS  voillen  $u  batten,  unb  ben  sBifc&ofs 
fen  unb  9>farrberren  in  bi* f»»  $&Uen  geborfam  ju  fep«>  unb 
biefelbcn  fo  fern  ju  ijalten,  bag  einer  ben  anoern  ntc^t  argere, 
oamit  in  ber  $ird>enfein  Unoronung  ober  roujteS  5Befen  few. 
J>oc£  alfo,  bag  bte  ©erohjen  nid;t  befd;meret  rcerben,  bag 
many  fur  fold)e  Singe  balte,  bie  notb  fewn  follten  $ur  (Seltgs 
feit,  unb  e6  bafur  acbte,  bag  bie  @unbe  tbaten,  voenn  fie  btes 
felben  obne  ber  anbern  ^lergernig  brecben,  mie  benn  niemanb 
fagt,  bag  ba$9Beib  ©finbe  tt>ue,  bie  mit  blogem  jTpaupt  obne 
ilcrgerntg  ber  Seute  auSgebet. 

2Ufo  tft  bte  Drbnung  fcom  <5onntag,  t?on  ber  £fter=gci)er, 
t>on  ben  tyfinafien,  unb  bergleid)en  geper  unb  $Beife,  benn 
•ie  eo  bafur  ad)ten,  bag  bte  Orbnung  t>om  ©onntag  fur  ben 
©abbatb,  alo  nbtbig  aufgerid)t  fei>,  bte  irren  febr,  benn  bic 
£>.  »©d)rtft  bat  ben  eabbatb  abgetban,  unb  lebrer,  bag  alle 
(f  eremonien  be$  atten  ©efefceS  nad)  erbffnung  beo  (^angelis 
Hm3,  mogen  nadjgelafien  voerben,  unb  bennod)  rceil  tvonn&s 
tl)en  gemefen  ift,  einen  gewiffen  ^ag  ut  t>erorbnen,  auf  bag 
feaS>8olf  wftgte,  wenn  c£  jufammen  fommen  fcllte,  bat  bte 
®)rtftUd)e  ^ird)e  ben  ©orintag  bar^u  yeriM'bnet,  unb  ju  bi^ 
fev  ^eranbemng  befto  mebr  ©cfallen^  unb  2£il(en6  ^Ijaht, 
bamit  bte  Seute  em  ^empel  batten  ber  ^riftlid;en  3rei;befe 


(  47  | 

$ag  man  vougte,  bag  twber  bie  #alhmg  M  ©ffeafyd,  n# 
ttne§  anbern  £age6  fconnotben  fcir>. 

(£6  (Tnb  t>iel  unridjtige&ifputattonee"  fcon  berS8erroanbltm# 
f>e6  ©efefceS,  Don  ben  (Seremonien  be6  netten  £eftamentS# 
f>on  ber  SOeranberung  be&&cMbatb$,  welctyealle  entfprnngea 
fmb  au$  falfd;er  irtigerSfleimung,  alS  mfigte  man  in  ber  <5fjr& 
ften^ert  einen  foldjcn  ©otte^bienft  baben,  berbem  £et>itifd;et* 
cber  3nbifd)en  ©otteSbienft  gemdg  n?a>e,  unb  al§  folltc  <§bris 
ben  3lpofteln  unb  23ifd()offen  bef oblen  baben,  neue  (Scwa 
ntonien  $u  erbenfen,  bie  jur  @eligfeit  ribtbig  maren.  Diefels 
f)igen  Srrtbumc  baben  fid)  in  bie  <§bttftenl)ett  eingeflodjten,  ba 
man  bie  ©ered)tigfeit  beS  ©laubend  ntcbt  lauter  unb  rein  ges 
febret  unb  ge^rebtgt  bat  CEtlid;e  btfputtren  alfo  t>om  ©onns 
tag,  bag  man  il)n  fatten  mnflfe,  voieroobl  nid;t  au$  gbttlidjea 
£fted;)ten,fteUen§orntunb  !£Raa6,  it>ie  fern  man  am  geijertacj 
arbeitcn  mag.  >IBa3  finb  aber  foldbe  DifputationeS  anberS 
benn  gallflricf  e  bee"  ©eroifTenS  ?  £)enn  roieroobl  fie  fid;  uns 
terjteben,  menfd)licfye  Sluffai^e  311  minbetn  tmb  fyiiwtti,  fo 
lann  man  bod)  f  ein  epieikeiari  oberSinberung  treffen,  fo  lan§ 
fcie  9J?ei)nnngftebetimb  bleibet  ale  follten  fie  fconnbtben  fc^n* 
Sftun  mugbiefelbige9ftei)nungbleiben,  voenn  man  nidH6  weig 
t>on  ber  ©erd)tig?eit  be£  ©lauben3,  unb  t?oh  ber  (Sbviftlicben 
grewbeit.  Die  ^Ipoftcl  baben  gebeigen,  man  foil  fid)  entbalten 
free*  s3lutS  unb  (Srjticften.  «JBer  baits  aber  je$o  ?  3lber  ben? 
«od)  tbitn  bie  feine  ©utibe,  bie  e§  ntd?t  balten,  bann  bie  5tyo= 
fel  baben  and;  felbfien  bie  ©eroigett  nid)t  vooUen  befd?weren 
tnit  foldjer  $ned)tfd()aft,  fonbern  baben3  urn  5lergernig  voilleu 
fine  Beitlang  fcerboten,  bartn  man  mug  5Id)tung  baben  in  bias 
fer  ^a^ung  auf  oa$  jbauptfind  dl>rifllict?er  £ebre,  ba£  burcfi 
iiefe6  Secret  nicbt  aufgebaben  roirb. 

yfian  bait  febier  feine  alte  danoned,  rote  ft'e  lauten,  eSfafe 
len  and)  berfelbert  Gaining  taglid)  biel  roeg  aud)  ber;  benen, 
fcie  foldje  Sluffafc*  allerfleigigft  balten,  ba  Fann  man  bem 
wiffen  ntcbt  vatben  nod)  belfen,  wo  biefe  ^inbentng  nid)t  ges 
fjaltm  rotvb,  bag  roir  voiflen,  folcbe 2luf fat3e  alfo  $u  balten,  bag 
tnan6  niebt  bafur  Mtc,  bag  fie  nbtbig  feim.  bag  and?  ben 
voi^Ten  unfd^dblid)  fer).  ob  gleid)  fold^e  9*uffdfef  fallen.  <£§ 
toisxbm  aber  bie^ifd^offe  leid;tli^ben  ®el)orfattt  er^alteir> 


t  48  ) 


fcjofle  nicftfbarauf  brnngen,  biejenigen  (safymgen  $u  nafteft, 
fb  bod;  ol)ne  ©unbe  nid;t  mogen  gefyalten  werben.  3efcD 
«ber  tl)«n  fie  cin  £)ing,unb  t>evbictcn  benbe  ©eftaU  be$  JpeU 
ligen  £jacrament$.  Stem,  ben  ©eifUid^en  ben  (*beftanb, 
neijmcn  niemanb  auf  efye  benn  er  $m>or  einen  Gib  gettyan  ba* 
6e,  er  rootle  bte  £et>re,  fo  bod;  oVjne  Svoeifcl  bem  beiligen  d&attt 
aelio  gemag  tft  ntd;t  prebigen  "  Unfere  $ird>en  begetyreft 
widjt,  bag  bte  25ifd>bffe,  mi*  5^act)rt)cil  ibrer  Gbf  unb  2Bur* 
fcen.  twbernm  griebe  unb  (Sintgfett  mad)  en,  wtewofyl  folcfreA 
ben  S3ifd)offen  in  ber  Olotl)  aud)  $u  tl)un  gebnbret :  Qdtein  bifc>i 
ten  fie  barum,  bag  bie  23ifd)bffe  etltd;e  unbillige  ©efdbweruifc, 
gen  nad;lafFen,  bte  bod;  »or  gtetten  aud)  inber,fcrd;en  nid;$ 
geroeft,  unb  angenommen  ferm,  voiber  ben  ©cbratid;  be? 
€bvt;Uicben  gemeinen$ird)en,  n>eld;e  t>ielleid;t  itn  ^Inbeben 
«tlid)e  Urfadjen  get)abt,  abcr  fie  retmen  fid)  nid)t  ju  unfern 
geiten.  @o  itf  e£  and)  unlaugbar,  bag  etlicbe  ^afcung  and 
Unyerftanb  angenommen  finb,  bavumfollen  bie  §8ifd)offe  bet 
©utiqfe;t  fe»n,  biefelben  ©atjungenm  mtlbern,  fintemal  eine 
folcfoe  iUenbcnmg  nid)t  fdjabet.  bie  i&nigfeit  <5t)riftlic^>er  Rive 
d)enju  erbalten,  benn  ml  ea&ungen  t>on  ben$?enfd)en  cwf* 
lommen,  finb  mit  ber  3eit  fe:.bj*  gefallen.  unb  nicfyt  notbia,  ja 
fatten,  w>te  bie^abfilld)en  SKed;t  fetbft  jeugen*  jlannS  abet 
je  nid)t  ferm,  e£  and)  ben  tl>nen  nicr>t  ju  erbalten.  bag  man 
fold)e  menfd)lid)e  eatnmgcn  magige  unb  abtbne,  n?eld)e  man 
orjne  <sunbe  ntd)t  fann  batten,  fo  muflen  voir  ber  %o|!el  9te* 
a  ifolgen.  bte  un£  gebent,  wiv  follen  ©ott  mebr  gebovfam 
fan  benn  ben  5>len(d)en. 

6.  sP>'ter  aerbeut  ben  23ifd)offen  bte  frerrfdjaft.  alS  fatten 
fie  $ewatt,  bte  ftird)en,  roont  jte  roollten,  ut  m>mgem  Sefei 
<rVt  man  mc§t  bamtt  urn  n?ie  man  ben  ?25lfcl)&ffcn  ibre  Q>ks 
roa\t  nerjme  fonDern  man  bittetunb  beqebret,  fie  voollten  bi^ 
(S^tufen  ntd>t  m  (punben  jrotnqen.  5Benti  (te  aber  fold;c^ 
r«iit)t  rlntn  roerben.  unb  biefe  5Bitre  t>erad)ten.  fo  mt»qen  fre 

?ebenfen,  note  fie  roerben  begbalben  .©ott  Qlntnum  qeberi  roufs 
b  -  v    r.e  mit  foldjev  ibrer  5parttq!eit  Urfacb  qeben 
©paitm^uitb  Schisma  ;  ba§  ftebcti)  biUig  foto 


r 

f  49  # 


£>tg  ftnb  bie  sotnebmften  SIttifel/  bie  fut  ftteittg  gead)f& 
wetben,  benn  wiewol  man  t>iet  mebt^ttigbrdud;  unb  Untid)p 
tigfeit  fydtte  anjiefyen  fbnnen,  fo  baben  wit  bod),  bie  OBeitlaufs 
tigfeit  unbSdnge  §u  fcetfyttten,  allein  bie  fcotnebmften  *>ermelbet> 
batauS  bie  anbern  leid;tlid;  ju  etmefien*  benn  man  in  SSotjefc: 
ten  feljr  geflagt  ubet  ben  Qlblaft  ubet  <©all=gabtten,  fiberOTig* 
braud)  beS  33anne&  (£3  batten  au$  bie  spfattet  unenblic^ 
©ejanf  mit  ben  $?5ncb<?n,  t>on  wegen  be3  S3eicf)t  #bten5, 
be6  95egrdbnig,  ber  Seidjsptebigten,  unb  umjdbliget  anberet 
®tucfe  mefyt.  ©old)e£  alleS  baben  wit  im  beften  unb  ma 
©limpf  8  willen  fibetgangen  bamit  man  bie  futnefymften  <£tus 
tfe  in  biefer  ©acben  befto  beflet » ermerlen  mbefet.  Daf fit  foil 
e$  and;  nid;t  gebalten  wetben,  bag  in  bemc  3emanbid?te§ju 
§0$,  wibet,  obetUnglimpf  getebtobetangejogen  fet>,  fonbetti 
Wit  baben  allein  bie  6tficf  er$el)!et,  bie  wit  ffit  notbig  anjujtea 
$en  unb  ju  sermelben  s^dpret  baben. fcamir  man  barax\§  Dejfa 
fceffet  jW  yevnebmen  babe,  bag  be*?  unS  nicfctS  weber  mit  ?ebte, 
ti6<#  mit  (Setemonien  angenommen  ift,  ba§  entwebet  bet  £eil« 
Cd)tift,obet  gemeinet  (5bti(llid;en  $ird)en  entgegen  wdve. 
£enn  e§  iff  je  am  £age  unD  offentlid;.  bag  wit  mit  aKem 
glet0  mit  ®0tteS  #ulf  (obne  SKubm  ju  reben)  wWtet  ba* 
*en,  bamit  je  fein  note  unb  gottlofe  &bte  ftd>  in  unfetn  £te 
$en  einflecfyte,  einteifle  unb  ubetbanb  nebme. 

Die  obgemelbtenSlttifel  baben  wit  bem  $luefd)teiben  na$ 
fcbergeben  woKen,  ju  eiwt  Slnjeigung  unfet  SMdnntnip,  unt> 
iwfem  &l;te.  Unb  ob  Semanb  bef  imben  nix**,  bet  b® 


(  50  ) 

<an  Mangel  ftJtte,  bem  tjt  wan  femer  Statist,  mit  ©run* 
<$i>ttlityer,  Sftll  edntft,  ju  tyun  erbbtljig. 

<£uer  £aiferlid;en  9flajteftat 

Untertbanigjle 
SofyanneS,  £erjog  ju  <Ead;fen,  ^t;ut-Sttrft; 

©eorg  9ftarg=($)raf  $u  SBranbenburg* 
gtfnjfc  #er$og  $u  Suneburg. 
^Wjppfr,  Sanbr&rafe  ju  jpeflen. 
SMjatui  grrebericb,  £erjog  j«  €,ad;fein 
grancifcuS,  #er$og  ju  Siinebur^ 
SBolfgang,  gftrfi  ju  Qlnfyalt, 
£>te  etabt  OKirnberg, 
Sic  ©tabt  9\eutltngcn, 

<*  n  b  e  ber  Ulug$burgifd;en  (Sonfegion* 


Cfrittnerttng. 

3n  bem  24jlen  Qlrtifel,  ^agina  25banbelt  Sntber&on  tar 
5D?effe :  vt>etl  abcr  fciele  in  unfern  £agen  nid}t  mebr  tx>ijfert 
rt>a$  bie  SttetTc  ijl,  fb  mag  ee  nta/t  unbienlid;  fepn  etroafc 
Wenige3  bat>on  ju  bevicfyten : 

£Bie  w>ir  in  be$  #errn  @rafmu6  ^arceriutn  feinem  ^irtetfe 
bud)  ftnben,  roeld)e3  ju  granffurt  am$ia»n,  gebrutft  nmrbe, 
1566,  fo  war  bie  9ttejfe  be»  ben  SRomifd)  GEatbolifdjen  al$  ein 
£>pferangefeben,  barinnc©otte&sobn  tdglid?  feinem^Bater  ge* 
epfert  rouvbe,  fur  bie  ©tmbe  ber  ?ebenbigen  unb  ber  £obten : 
©iebefiunbe  au£  ©ebetern  unb  (Serermmien,  bie  fte  bjfentlic^ 
tn  ber  jlirdje  unb  anbenvartS  uerlefen  unb  t>errid)tet  Ijabem 

Qlber  bie  red;te  sjfte ffe  (Sbrijli  unb  ber  $lpojtel,  ijl  beS£erm 
SPad)tmai  balten,  ober  bie  ganje  $)errtdmmg  t?om  Slbenbmab! 
in  ber  ©emeine,  fo  roir  nad)  ber  @infe$ung  (Sbriftt  unb  na# 
ber  3Ipojlel  ©ebraud)  ben  ?etb  be3  £errn  ejjen  unb  fein  SSIufe 
t\infen,  $u  feinem  ©ebad;tn$  unb  ^Berfunbiguncj  ben  ^ 
famen  Sob  be$  JJewi,  ft*  bap  ev  UmmU 


fe>  gut^ertfcbcn  ffonfmnfr 

•  fwnfcem  <&ta<xt  ^enneffee,-  <jeha(ten  in  tec 
$ion$  \£ircl)e,  in  ©ultfcan  (Tatintp, 
Den  22|len  October,  1821. 

Cmwentmngen  .qc^ett  tie 

p'yillfl)itflMhPiy  ■  » 


.<9 


SSriefc  t>cn  jwecri  cprefctgern  t$l£ 


turn  ©taat  £H)t<>. 


THE  FLOWERS  COLLECTION 

93ervid)twn$en  fcev  jweijten  <2:i)<m$.  Sut^crifc^en  @onferen$,  ' 
.    gebdten  in  ©ultoan  (Sauntt),  im  6taat  Senncflee,  anbeE 
gtonS  tfirc&e,  in  $)fv.  2tt>am  Metf  ©emcine. 

©amftag*,  ten  soften  Oct obcr,*l82 1 ,  t>*rfam» 
incite  fid)  tie  ©emetne  tint  <£>rctiger  an  ter  £ir« 
d)e.  vjy  tvntte  Sorbcteitung  gemacl)t  tag  J^. 
2(bentmat)(  ten  folgenten  'Jag  jit  fatten  Sabe^ 
tourte  erne  $>rettgt  ton  cpfr.  35cn>it  Jjpcntel  tit 
tctttfcl)er  ©pradbe,  fiber  gjlarci  16.  33.  15  16 
ge()alten.  QBoraitf  etne  $ran  jur  j?trcfee  confix 
mtrt,  ttnt  tie  25eid)t  mit  ter  ©cmeinc,  von  $pfr. 
$Patt(u£  Jpeniel  gefyalten  n>urte. 

©onntagg,  ten  2lften,  fcerfammefte  ficft  etne 
febr  ja()(rekbe  ©emetne.  3aerft  t)te(t  <Pfr.  2(tatn 
CDitffer  etne  furje,  jetennocl)  paffente  $>retigt,  tit 
teutfcl)er  ©pratfe,  fiber  €Diattf>.  22,3. 14.  £tne 
jn>et)te  $>rettgt  tvurte  ton  $>fr.!Datnt  Jpentet,  ifc 
engtifc&or  ©praclje,  fiber  Soloffer  2,  3.  14,  gt» 
l;altett;  atet.mn  cine  trttte  <pretigt  t>on JPfr* 
QM)t(tp  Jpenfel.  in  £>eutfcf),  fiber  Sued  22, 23.  15 
bte  20.  Jpterauf  ttntrte  ta£  ipeifige  2(bentmat)f, 
mit  mef)r  ate  loo  Sommunicanten  geljatten. 

9Wontag$,  ten  22ften,  terfammetten  ftd)  fof* 
gente  ©lieter  ter  Sonferenj : 
$Pfr.  <Pauht£  Jpentef,  ton  Strgtnten. 

—  7lb<xm  9Jttflcr,  t>on  tern  Dtt. 

—  <pi)iltp  J&entcl,  ton©reeneSauntt),  £ernicfl 

—  Satifc  £cn£e(,  t>on  Sincoto  Sauntt;,  91.  Ct 

—  3acob  3int,  war  nicl;t  jugegen. 

2>tac.  ©eorg  (Sfterlt;,  ton  ©reene,  Jenneffee. 
Jperr  3*fept)  Jparr,  em  applicant,  tost  toulttat* 
Qauntt;,  £emte|fee* 


ShtS  £at>tt>  SimMv  ©emeinen : 

—  Samel  iu|,      [  ^nimcolitSa«ntt),?n.^ 

—  spmu^  25oger,  \>on  Sabarrae?  Qtauntt;,  91.  (S. 

5lu3*Paulit3  jpenfete  ©ememen : 

—  Umbvcfvig  t>cn  (Scbcnantoal),  2>in}, 

3Iu$  3lbam  TOevS  ©emeinen : 

—  Stfatl  ©antcr,! 

—  3accb  Setf,     >  wn  ©ulttan  Sauntt;,  X. 

—  J£.  Jjpercfcelrctf),  } 

2lu§  q&bilip  jpenfelS  ©emeinen : 

—  9tticfta:(  premier,  t>cm  <5ct?ere  vEauntt),  Xem 

—  Sonrett  tfckbcr,  iumi  98Jaf$to8W«  <£.  2am, 

—  Qttcolaus  licit;,  ~ 

—  9Jtavtin  Sinfe, 

©ie  ©igung  wurte  mit  ©cfang  tint  ©cbe( 
e*&ffnet. 

3uerft  ttmrtcn  tic  SSrtcfc  twlcfyc  an  urtfere  95re* 
Viactgefantt  waven,  offentlicb  wrgetcfen: 

1.)  <Ji«  SSricf  ton  tern  £l)rw.  q>fr.  3accfr 
iara>$,  torn  ©taat  £>i)io ;  tarinnen  tie  £ct)te  t?cn 
tcr  Jp.  "Jaufe  fcfyr  grimtlicfc  nad)  ter  iel)re  tec 
3t«3^t>ut9ifcl)en  Scmfcfjton,  mit  3^u9ni6cn  *>er 
(Sdjrift  ernuefen  wirt ;  nrie  aucb  cine  fct)r  t>cr^ 
ttunfticjc  unD  fdiriftmdfnge^orftclfang  wmSlcicfy 
teg  QBtterd)riff£ :  tint  tine  tf)m  tcr  <38cg  turc^ 


tourbe  bcfcMoffen,  bag  berfclbe  mit  biefen  Set* 
riclmmgcu  fciite  gcDrudt  wcrbcn.  <2J3eti  apcv  £r. 
iarro£  in  ewer  anfccrn  BcrbmDtmg  ftefyet,  fa  wur* 
be  e£  far  fducHtcb  cracbtet,  fcttteScrwiUigung  $u* 
ei  ft  ju  erfyaltcn.  9>autu£  J^ent'el  foil  an  i()n  fce*toe* 
gen  fcfcreiben.  wurfce  aber  jebem  <¥>rebiger 
erlaubt  tmllbfdmft  baton  jn  nebmen. 

2.  )  (5m  23rtcf  ton  Dcm  (Jbrw.  <Pfr.  2(ntcniu$ 
QBet)cr,  ?D?ttg(ieb  l>cr  £t>ang.  £utt)erifcfcen  ©pno* 
be  ton  Ofyio,  in  wctcbcm  cr  feine  SDicpmmg  n^egett 
ber  ©eueral  ©*nobe  fret)  faget.  QBurbe  befcblof* 
fen,  tag  fein  23rief  mit  ben  23erri$tungen  ge» 
brucft  werben  fotf. 

3.  )  (Sin  25rief  ton  <Pfr-  3>acob  ©ricfo^n  itt 
©utlforb  Qtauntp,  2ft  Qt.  ttorinnen  cr  c$  fct)r  be* 
baucrt,  bag  er  fur  bie  @eneral<©i;nobe  geftimmt 
l>abe,  Da  er  fefye,  bag  bie  ©acfce  nicl)tge()e  n>ic  et? 
gemeinet,  mbern  er  fie  nicl)t  torftunb, 

4.  )  £in  95ricf ton  <Pfr.  Jpcinricfc  71  £ur§,  to* 
^enturft).  <£r  bcrtcbtct  bag  er  einSDlttglieb  ton  bee 
©pnobe  ton<penuft;foanien  war;  bag  er  aber  fein 
9tecl)t  allba  atifgegeben  fyabe:  unb  bittet  bag  rot? 
•ntt  it)tn  anftel)en  foliten,  eine  Qtonfercn*  fur  beit 
&taat  $eutucfy,  nacl)  bem<pian  ber  itnfrigcti  $ti 
errtcbtcn  £r  gkbt  aucl)  fein  QWigtorgnfigen  jit 
crfennen,  ttber  bie  Sleucnmgcn  unb  unreine  2Cb» 
ftcluen  welcbe  ftcl)  je|unb  in  einigen  ©pnoben  cr^ 
tignen.  333tirbe  befcMoffcn,  bag  tym  ein  Cpfem* 
plar  ton  unfern  Serricbtungen  jugefanbt  werbett 
foli  iSJTan  wimfcbet  il)m  ben  ©cgen  be£  Jperrn 
}u  feincin  tfbticbcn  ilntcrnefymcn :  unb  bcbauert 
jug(eid),  bag  man  tym  Him  Jjpilfe  letjten  farm: 


#r  6  ^ 


$a  Ik  <£onferett$  nod)  nid>t  jafyirctd)  gemtg  iff, 
urn  fid)  fo  nmt  ausbreiten  }u  Unntn. 

5.  i  (Sin  23rief  ton  25**.  (Sad  ©mm, 
Jfpeinrid)  Cental),  ©eorg  ©rcim,  Satit  £onrat, 
9>()rtip  J^e^ric^  unt  3acob  Qumrat,  33orfrc()er 
tmt@licter  von  terfd)tetenen  ©emeinen  in  9to> 
ttan  Sauntt),  91.  5.  in  wc(d)em  fie  $u  erfennen 
geben,  Dag  fte  nod)  ftanD^aft  auf  i()rem  ©lauben 
ffefjen,  unt  bitten  fur  einen  <prel>igcr  l)er  fte  be* 
tienen  m? gc,  n>eil  fte  nid?t  $ufrieten  ftnt  mit  tern 
fcer  fte  jcgt  betienet  QBttrte  befdHoffen,  tag  tbnen 
tine  2(ntn?ort  ton  un3  gefebricbon  tverte,  unt  tag 
S)attt  Jpcnrct  ftc  befudben  foil. 

6.  )  $in  25ricf  ton  q>fr.  SDanicf  9)Wer,  in  iin* 
coin,  91  £♦  wttrDe  gelefen,  worinnen  er  e$  fc()r  be* 
i)auert,tag  er  nidtt  mit  bet)mo()nen  tonnt^u.  fagr, 
fcag  er  in  Jurunft  nidtt  bet)  ter  9fort  (Saroliner 
<£onferen$  fte()en  will ;  wo  fte  nid;t  auf  einen  bcf> 
fern  $ug  fommen. 

IL 

golgente  S5tttfd)riften  wurten  gelefen  t 

1.  ;  £iue  Sittfdmft  ton  Siocfr^Jicticr,  da* 
fccirra^  Sattntt),  91.  §•  nntvte  gelefen,  worinnen 
gemettet  wtrt,  tag  tie  Stttenten  extent  in  Jpr. 
©tordtf  Serbintung  warcn :  ta  er  aber  jur  ©c* 
tteral-^rmote  l)dlt.  fo  r'&nnen  fte  nidn  mitgtttcm 
©enntfen  feet)  i()m  ftefyen.  Unt  bimn :  tag  ©a* 
tnt  -Sentcl,  tcr  fte  jegt  bettent,  ton  cmem  aatern 
(Pretigcr  au$  unferer  SDlitte  unterftugt  n>erten 
mbd)  c,  turd)  einen  25efud>. 

2.  v£ine*Sittfd)nft  ton  ter@*ul()an^ir*e, 
tpie  aud;  erne  ton  ter  23tbcvtam>  tn  iincoln  £ onn* 


ft),  9T.  S.  tt>e{cf;>e  bitten,  taf?  t^r  <pret>tger  ©atnl> 
j£enrc(  turd)  25efucl)  eiue£  antern  <$>retiger£  un* 
terfrti|t  werten  mocl)te.  <2Burte  befdHoffen,  ta# 
tinfer  35rufcer  <Pfr.  2(tam  SDMer  befttmmt  fet), 
dne  9tcife  turcl)  tie  ©taaten  STlort)  Saroltna 
tint)  Strginten  $u  macfocn,  urn  Die  25tttenten  $u 
fcefttcben,  unl)  wie  aucl)  allc  antere  in  tiefen  ©taa* 
ten  n>elcl)e  unfcrcr  Serbtntung  ge^ren;  unfc 
einen  25cricl)t  t>cn  tfyren  Umfrdnten  bet;  ter  naclj* 
ffen  <Ionferen$  einjuf)dnt:gen- 

V  Jjperr  filler  unrt  bi£  Den  ndd)ften  93]a$ 
feine  9ieife  antrcten,  fo  (Svtt  wntt. 

3.  )  CHne  95trtfcl  rift  w>n  ter  ^>t)iCabe(pf)ta  ® c* 
mefne,  in  imcoln  Sauntt)  91  S.  t>on  ten  3 or* 
ftefyer  unterfdmeben,n>e(d)e  ein  gute£3eugni$  twtt 
Jpr.  3acob  £afuer  entfcalt.  (Srs  nutt  taritmen 
6egel)ret,  tag  befagter  jtafner  in  feinen  Sckfjigfcb 
ten  qrpruft  tverfcen  mJcbtc,  unt  fo  er  far  tiidttg 
trfuuben  watte,  er  jum  Ztmte  eine£  Dienet3  follte 
einqefegnet  werten  93efcl)loffen,  tap  .£r.  ^afner 
bet)  ter  itdtfrfteri  Sonferenj  fcfl  gepruft  metten; 
n>et(  J3r.  jtafner  niefct  gegennvdrttg  iff,  unt  tie 
©runtregetn  unferer  Sonferenj  e£  erfcrtern,  tag 
ein  Dicner  ben  ter  v£c>nferen$  gepruft  tverten  mug. 
CE$  fodihm  aber  niefct  t>ern>e()ret  fet;n  j?inter(el)re 
tu£  tat)tn  *n  ()a(tem 

S)iefer  Jag  wurte  nun  nncter  mit©efang  unb 
©ebet  befcMotfen. 

S)tenfrag&  ten  23ffen,  nntrte  tie  sJonferenj 
Uneter  nne  ■jagtf  jutw  er6ffnet. 

4.  )  (Sine  v23tttfd)rtft  ton  tret)  ©emeinen,  au£ 
©reene  unt  qBafdnngtcn  Sauntied,  2enneflce 
tturte  etngefjdutigt,  nwitmen  e£  gemeltet  xoixtt. 


fca§  fte  fid)  famtttd)  fccreintgt  fyaben,  feinen  <£r** 

tiger,  t(t  in  Berbintung  nut  ter  (Reneral*©i)no* 
te  ft^ct,  au}unel)iuen,  otcr  in  tl)ren  ©emeineu 
prctigen  \n  laffea ;  imD  bitten  tiefe  £onferen$, 
anocre  ©emetnen  $u  eunabnen,  fca£  nemlicte  $u 
ttjutt.  25efd)loffen,  Dafi  tie  vSonferenj  tfyren  £nt* 
fd)lu£  jum  Xt)eil  btlligt;  n>cit  fie  alien  ©emeineit 
ratbet,ftd>gar  iticbt  nut  befagter@encra('©i)notc 
ein$ula)fen:  intern  tie  Sonferen}  tie©runtferfaf* 
fung  ter  ©eneral^Dncte  genau  unterfucbt  t)at« 
itnt  nicl)t  emfefyen  tann,tagfolcbe  mitter  £et)rcun» 
ferer  j\ir$e  unt  ter  Jg^ctL  ©thrift  ubereinfrnnmt. 
III. 

2{tfgemettie  23erridnungen  ter  Scnfercnj: 

1.  )  &u>urtc  befd)lo|fcn,  tag  tie  (£mn>cntun* 
flen  tv>e(d)e  ttefa  Scnfercnj  gegctrtie  ©runtOBer* 
fa  flung  ter  ©eueral-omiofce  gemadttfyat,  foUtett 
(cbrifrficb  aufgefe£t  nnt  tm  ©rutf  &ffent(td)  bcr* 
axis  gegeben  wcrten  — Ktam 9Mltr*  Stafcit  i?en» 
fel,  £cnrat  £etd)er,  Xmbrofiutf  Jpentel,  Daniel 

3o()annc6"  ©dmiitb  unt  ^etrue^  Soger  nutr* 
ten  aiv  eine  Scmmtttee  befhmmt,  um  tiefe  (Jm* 
wentungen  $u  fcerfertigen. 

2.  )  <J$  tvnrte  bcfMoflen,  taf?  ein  ©entfd)rei* 
ben  an  unfere  QJltrbrutcr,  intern  &taat  £>i)to  er* 
gef)en  fotfte,  um  fte  wn  tmjerm  Sorfyabcn  ju  be* 
rrcfetert. 

3  )  ?fuf  SorfcMag  J&r.  ?Ctam  filler**,  u>urte 
tefefefoffeii,  tafi  eine  jttrchen  Ifgente.  genau  nad) 
ter  3ugeburgifcben  ^onfegicnunt  Jjpeil.  ©dirift 
far  unfere  Scrbtntuug  t>crfa£t  n>erten  fell,  ttnt 
tail  q>fv.  <5>atilu$  J&entel  ernannt  fe$,  tiefe*  QBcrt 
#t  teifaugen,  fp  ball)  une  mrgiid;.   £>ie  Drue?- 


fcftm  foCfett  att£tmfern  &aflen  beftrtften,  tint)  }h)f* 
fcfren  2  unD  300  tjjrempiare  geDrucft  werDen. 

4.)  "2fiif  SorfdUag  einiget  QJUtbruDer  in  SforD 
Carolina,  wurDe  befcMoffen,  Dag  jdbrltdb  cute 
£naltfcl)reDenDc£c>nfercrt$  get)alten  nxrDen  m5ge, 
in  D'nt  ©taat  SfiotD  Sarolina,  oDer  in  etnem  an* 
|ran$ettt>en  (gtaat.  Dtcfe  Qtcnferenj  fell  au£ 
<$: •  angclifcb  £itt()mfcl)e  <PreDiger  tfnD  ibren  Ttbge* 
rrDnetenDer  wtfclneDencuCSememen  beftcfyen,  unb 
au»  fo  fcielen  <PrcDtgev  nnD  TtbgeorDmte,  ate  bet;* 
n?phncn  tve-tfen,  tvelcfte  $ur  Seutfcben  ^enneffee* 
(Eonfereni  gd)$ren.  ©iefe  Sonfcren}  foil  nadb  Dec 
©runDwfaguttg  Dcr  S)eutfcl)cn  u2enneflfee'CEcn* 
fcrenj  tit  alien  ©t&rfen  regieret  tverDen.  (J>ie 
©pracfie  aufgenemmen)  ftel)et  tm  33c  (icbett 
fcerer  Die  Dtefe  tjonfcrcnj  aw?macl>en,  Die^eir  tm* 
ten  Ott  Der  erften  3ufammcnfrinfi  ju  betftramen. 

5  j  Tfnf  tiorfcMag  0ptp  Jpenfete,  nuirDebe* 
fcl>(o(fen,  Dag  e£  Die  qOflicbt  jeDce  <preDiger$  un& 
SDiencr*  fet),  ein  Ser jeicbntg  aUcv  ©eranften,  Die 
|iir  $trcbe  gehSren,  $u  macben:  unD  Denfelben  if)* 
tm  ^attfburtD  wr$ul)alten,  unD  fie  *u  ermatynenj 
in  Den  tthtetriefot  ju  geljen.  *##  2)iefe£  betvift 
infonDcrfjcit  Dte^ugenD. 

6 j  Ttuf  Sorf^lag  <Peter  23oger£,  u>urDe  be* 
fcWoffen,  Dag  ein  templar  Der  2(ug£burgif$ea 
Confegicn,  rote  attct>  ein  exemplar  Der  Serricb* 
tungen  jeDer  Ctonferenj,  in  jeDer  £ircl)e  aufbe* 
ttafyrt  roerDen  fed. 

7.)  flf^  ronrDe  fcon  SafciD  Jpenf  e(  twgefcMagen, 
Dag  niemanD  ju  eincm  Rafter  orDinirr  roerDen 
frKte,  attfgenemmen  er  fcer#el;et  fo  t?icl  Don  Der 


©rtec&ifd&eit  ©prad)e,  bamit  cr  ba$  ^tcueSefta* 
Went  uberfefccn  fann.  nnirbc  abet  bt£  pit 
ttdebften  Sonferenj  wrfeboben ;  afitao  e£  nncbet 
in  s23eratt)fdHagung  genommen  \v>cxt>tn  foil. 

8.  )  <5s  nwrbc  cine  SMttfcbrift  eingebdnbigt, 
ft>egett  bcr  ©t  <Panlu£  <5d)u(e,  an  bcr  jacobus 
^ircl)c,  in  ©t^enc  Sanntt),  toelcbe  bitten,  tag  tie 
Gonfercn*  in  Ucbcrlcgung  nefymen  wctte,  tt>ie  unb 
auf  tt>cld)er(ei)  <2Beifc  biefclbe  fernerfoW  regieret 
tmb  aufrcd)t  gcfyaltcn  wcrben.  &  nntrbc  bcftWof* 
fen,  bag  £onrab  jtcidter.  cpi)t(ip  (Jftcrty  itnfe 
$Paulu£  Jg>cntct  cine  Committee  fc$,  cinen  $Man 
gu  enttDcrfcn  $n  bem  £nb}twct,  unb  it>r  23ericbt 
fotf  mit  bcnScrridmingen  angebrutft  werben.  £>a 
aber  bie  £cit  ju  htr§  n>ar,  fo  ftmnte  fte  benfclbcn 
ntcbt  aitfffifcren :  alfo  bleibt  c£  wrfdjoben  bi£  jut 
imcbftcn  Ccnfcrcnj. 

9.  )  QOBurbe  befdrtoffen,  bag  bie  ndd)fte  £onfc« 
ren$  an  b?r  <5anct  3tocobul  £itrf>*  t«  ©recne 
(Eamtty,  14  9JIeitcn  fnblicb  bom  £ourt()aufe,  itjj 
©taat  'Jenncffce  gcbaltcn  werbe,  unb  fed  tyre* 
2(nfang  big  ben  3ten  gonntag  im  t fmftigen  Octo* 
fcer  SD?onat£  ne^mcn,  fo  ©ott  will. 

10.  )  2(tif ;8orfc|)lag  15  Untcrfd>rciber  ber  <St. 
Sacobu*  £ird)c,  QBurbc  befd)lo|fen:  bag  bet 
tideftftc  ©rftne  3>onncrftag  feffgcfcgt  toerbc,  ate 
ein  ^afc  tirtb  25ettag :  urn  ben  lieben  ©ctt  ju  bit- 
ten, bag  cr  ftd&  fiber  fcinc  £ird)e  in  bicfen  tegtcn 
fe&fen  3citen  crbarmen  m&ge. 

11.  )  .£etr  3ofcpt)  Jparr  me(bete  fid)  an,  urn 
ate  Sicncr  aufgenommcn  ju  werben.  <Je  wurbe 
fticpawf  bcfcWojfen:  bag  Q>auUitf  •fpcttfcl  unb  20 


lain  differ  t>enfe(ben  prufen  fottctt,  utifc  35ertcfte 
fcarubet  erftatten — t>iefe£  gefct>at)e.  QBurDc  be* 
(W)(o)fen  :  fca#  ip  -£arr  ate  Dtener  orDtntrt  n>er» 
*e.  SMefen  2lbenl>  wurfcc  fcine  Origination  tott* 
jcgen  t)ttrc()  ©ebet  unt>  Tlujiegung  t>er  Jfpdnfce. 

Dbigc  Serricfaungen  uwrfcen  ten  un£  fdimnt* 
(icD  gcbitftgtunfc  unterfefyrieben,  t>en23ften  Octo* 
fcer,  182  i. 


q^iulip  Jpcnf'cf, 
4>aulu£  £cntc(, 
©ccrg  CEfbrfy, 
<£onrai>  ^ctcber, 
3  1).  ecMnitt), 
QKarttn  itng, 
<Pctcr  §.  Soger* 
35amct  iu|, 
Saceb  Dcrf, 
3ol>  banter, 


2(*am  SDMer, 
©utnfc  Jpcntct, 
2tmbioftu£  Jpentef, 
3acob  ipcpl, 
91  ice  (aul  licit), 
f^acob  icinbacb, 
griefcerieb  ©#dffcrt 
Qftitf  ae(  33renner, 
<P^»iltp  (Jftcrft), 
^ctnnci;  J&ergcivotf>. 


2(  n  f)  a  n  g. 


fMgente  ©etbet  (tnt>  in  ten  Jjdnfcenfcer  fotgctfc 
ten  ©am  intent 


£t.  3acobu3  &irci;e  - 
€  nfing  spring  » 
et  Saccbue  in£e»ere  » 
Union         3  b 


#11  &| 
4  561 
8  20 
16  £ 
1  lb 
1  24 
12  66J 

€6  04$ 


«r-  1«  * 


©  e  r  i  cf>  t  t>  c  r   $  r  e  M  g  t  £ 

Ainbcr  getauft    @m?acf;ferie.   Sclawiu  GonprnjitfV 
$>farrer 

feit  If i9  J    183      24  ^  °2 

feit3a:mar,  v  119      10  —  27 

18  1  ^ 

fet  ferr3un»>444      £S  69  156 

18  9  ) 

fit  t>em  3ain->  60       2  —  20 

1820  3 

Jacob  3tnf,      fein  ^ericft 

leorggjterty  — -        —         —  — 

£  9Uif  ^nfdtfag  #r  SibamOTlerS.  vrurbe  bcfc{)Icf9 
frn-  ba£  *prr  spaitlus  tfenfa,,  !f>  Sbaier  aue  imferer  5:er* 
Imping  erfoalten  foil,  frr  jVine  brfonbete  Sirnfte,  rrdcfc-c  ct 
fc?v  goiiferem  geltcfvri  t  arte-  $&crauf  Me £errert  Srfiaiuief 
G?$mftf<  t  staler,  unb  ranid  Vufj  em  Staler  fur  fete  ©rtftejs 
tilth  \p  v  nc  :n  91.  §  b^nfciie ;  trie  mid)  #  <&ee*g  fcfterlf 
fin  _  oil  r  f;-r  fate  (>•  •  •>  4 .  v>  prim$  (^eme  inc,  un&  ,£r*  SiDttffr 
SMer  4  £i>aler  fur  feme  Sememe  b^al;Uc. 


#5-  13  t# 

'  ifoffag  ia  Committee, 

&etc()e  ton  ter  ©tjuote  6cfttmmt  tt>aren  tie  (Jiii* 
n>cntungen  gcgcn  tic  ©runttcrfaffung  ter 
©eneral-Stjnote  aufjufe$en. 

©a  wir  b«i  5htf trag  aonunferoSBerbinbung  befommett 
fraben,  tie  ®mt>enbwigen  gegen  tie  ©tunt&erfafiimg  tec 
6)eneraU€t;note  aufjufe^en  ;  fo  rooUen  »)it  nadj  beftem 
sffiiflfen  unt  ©ewifien  511 2Bcrfegef)en.  9Bir  fe^cn  tic  widf)tig= 
ften  5lrtifel  bcfagter  ®runt&erfaffung  fiudweife  bieber,  un* 
beleudrten  teren  jpauptpnnften.  SDaSjenige,  ta6  tmt  grobet 
©c&rift  gefefct  rctrb,  ftnt  tie  2lrtifel*er  ®  ntntt>erfaffwi<j ; 
«>aS  aber  mit  ter  fleinen  gefet3tn>irt,  ftnb  unfere  ©n»enti# 
gen  tagegen. 

©tunbwfafiuns 

lev  S»<wgeltfdjr2utberifd;en  @eneraI=<g*)nobe  in  ten  SBereis 
mgten  6taaten  ©onSftorbsSlmerifa, 


a  3cfus  CtfjritfuS,  ta£  gref  e  ©fcerfcaupt  fci^ 
net  £trcl)e,  it)t  feine  bcfontern  Sorfcljrtfrcn  juc 
€tnricfytimg  tc*  &rc&enrcgimc nt£  gegebcn  fyat,  ft 
geniepct  fte  in  alien  ifyren  2(btf)cilungcn  tie  gm>* 
j)ett,  fblcfte  5inrtcl)tungen  $u  macl)en,  a(£  if?r  nacf) 
Jagc  unt  Hmftdnfccn  tie  beftcn  ju  fcpn  fcMnen.— 
5m  i3ertraucn  tafrcr  auf  ©ctt  unfern  Sater,  uti 
fftamen  unfcr£  Jpetrn  3cfu  Sbriftt,  nadfr  3falei* 
tunq  tc£  f)ci(igen  ©eiftcs"  tm  g$tt(id)en  3Botu— 
jut:  Hcbung  ter  SStutcrticbe,  jut  Jfatcrung  tl)xifo 


iid)tt  (S:\tMxadjt,  jur  Crfjaltimg  ter  (Rniflf  eit  U$ 
@eijte$  im  23ante  tc£  $ricten£— fjaben  tutr,  tie 
2(bgeorDnctcn  ter  "Scutfcft  (Jtangclifcb  h\ti)txi< 
fcl?en  (gpote  ton  cpennftfeankn  unl)  ten  benacl)* 
tartenStaatcn,"  ter  ©eutfcl)  unt  (Snglifcl)  (Euan* 
gctifcl)  £utJ)crifc$en  ©tjnote  im  ©taat  Stort*(Ea* 
tottna  unt  angrclnjenten  ©taaten,"  te£  "£tan* 
gc(ifct)  £utf)crifcDen  9JHnifltertum$  im  ©taatSRcu* 
0}orf  tint  tcr  bcnacfrbartcit  ©taaten  unt  idnter," 
tmt  ter  "5rt>ange(ifd>  iutfyerifcfyen  @t)note  tort 
SOTarptant,  Strginicn  n.  f.  W-"f5r  un£  unt  unfre 
£flacl)fotgcr  an  terfelben  ©tette.  folgente  ©runt* 
terfaflung  awjenommen,  ndm(tct) ;  " 

(£inwenbungen : 
#ter  fattt  ,^uer(t  tic  grage  t>or :  ob  biefeS  voivf Itcf>  voabr  fci>n 
fonne,bag  (£i)rijw§feiner$ird;efeine  befonbere  *8ovfd;riften 
jnv  ©nttctyumg  be$  $ird)enregiment6  gegeben  babe ;  obev  ob 
cv  biefeS  alley,  bev  $M>vl)eit  bev  ^ircben  jur  eigenen  «lBtUfiibr 
ftberlaffen  babe?  5Biv  gefteben  gevnc,  bap  bie  &r$e  3efu 
tttan^e  tmfcbiilbige  ©ebvdud;e  tint  £>rbnungen,  (fo  fie  nies 
manbgegen  fein  ©ewififen  aufgebrungen  rocrbta)  $u  mad;en 
t»;egrei;beit  bat:  5.  Q3»  fie  fann  geroifie  geft=  imb  genevtage 
in  befonbent  21ngelegenl)eiten  uevorbnen,  unb  bevgleidjen 
£>ingen  mebr,  fo  fie  feine  ©ngriffe  in  bie  9Bcvorbnungen  Qtyifii 
unbfetner5lpo(tein  mad;em  £>iefe$  abev,  umfaffet  nod)  bet; 
tt>eitem  nidjt  ba§  ganje  Regiment  bev  jlivcbe  in  alien  ibren  5lb* 
tbetlungen.  2Ba8  serftebet  man  roobl ,  turd)  alle  Slbtbeilungen 
tcr  jftrd)e?  2Bie  roirb  bie  $ivd;e  abgetbeilt?  Die  Qlbtbetlungen 
tev  $ird)e  fbnnen  umnoglid)  tie  t>evfd)iebenen  CEeremonien 
unb  ®ebvattd;en  berfelben  fei;n  ,  benn  bicfe  ftnb  nid)t  bic 
$ird>e.  Bie  $tvd)e  bejtebt  au6  alien  ©laubigen ;  unb  ibve 
fcerfi^ebene^tanbe  unb  5$evl)dltniffen  gegcn  einanber,  muf= 
fen  bemnad)  ibvc  3lbtbeihmaen  fepn :  31 55.  tcr  9)rebigerftanb, 
,  t|t  etne  Slotbeilung,  bev  $ird)envatb  eine  anbere,  bie  ©emeine 
cine  fcritte,    fo  iwe  bie  *>evfd)iebenen  ©liebmajkn  an  einetrt 


£efbe,  ein  gcib  bavflelfen,  nut)  t>evfd;i<benc  QlbtftciXimgeti  be# 
£eibca  ftrib — i  @or.  12, 12-31,  #iege  e£  nuv  in  bev  Qmmbs 
vevfaflung :  bag  CShvifttt^  feincr  &ivcbe  nirgenbS  einige  SSov* 
fvi>viftcn  gegeben  batte,  rote  in  einigen2iebenfad)en  ju  banbeln, 
bie  feinen  itnatiff  in  bie  sScrovbrntngen  Qtyrijti  mad)ten  ,  fa 
fonnte  man  ntc&td  bagegen  einwenben — anpatt  bem  aber, 
($gt  e6.  bag  (SbrifnvS  feincv  $ivd>e  feine  befonbere  Diid)tfd)nm: 
bintevlaflen  babe,  vt>ie  fie  jtt  vegieven ;  bag  fte  babev  in  atteit 
linen  2Jbtbeilungen  bie  gve»beit  geniege.  fold;e  £invid)timgen 
jn  mad>en,  aleibi*  nad)  Sage  unb  Umftanben  bie  bejten  jti 
fe*)n  fd)einen»  <Sold)evgeftalt  rouvbe  QtyviftuS  nicfctS  mm 
SRegiment  feinev  jltvdje  m  fagen  baben ;  fonbern  or  miigte  e3  eU 
nev  (gtimmenmebvbeit  anbetm  (Men.  @briftu$  bat  abev, 
felbjt  einige  ^ovfd?viften  feme*  £ivd)e  t»ovgelegt  roovnad)  fie 
fegievt  voevoen  foil—  wiebcnim,  (?at  ev  einige  buvd;  feine  2tyo= 
fteln  funb  vocvben  laffen :  ba  ev  fie  nad)  feinem  bevrlid;en 
J)ingang  mm$3atev,  nut  ben  augcvovbentlid)en  imb  ^Bunber^ 
gaben  aa&fifkte,  fo  bap,  wa»  fie  gefd)vieben  baben  fo  anux? 
feben  ift,  al$  ob  (£bvifhu3  e$  eigenipevfbnlid)  gefagt  batte  ;  fintes 
mal  (Sbvifnig  ibnen  be?  £immelreid)$^d;luficl  am>ertraute, 
unb  fie  nid)t  au6  menfd)lid)em22U(cngefd)iieben,  fonbcvn  fo 
rote  bev  fvomme  Zxbfitx  fie  fcbvte.  (SbvtftuS  i ft  ©ctf,  fowo! 
aid  vCKenfd; ;  baber  ijt  ev  ein  allwiffenber  $onig  fetneS  SReid;- 
imb  bat  ein  aHwiffenber  S).  ®eift  fiber  feine  2tyofteln  au&> 
gegoflen  —  (Ev  fonnte  in  einem  5iugenblicf'  atfe  Umftanbe, 
unb  Sage  bev  $ivd;e  bie  fid)  bid  in  Swiafeit  erjtretfen,  gegena 
wavtig  t>ov  ibm  feben— feine  S&eigbeit  fonnte  and)  bie  beften 
9\egem  anovbnen,  wie  bie  $ivd)e  in  alien  3citen,  unb  £vangs 
falen  m  vegieven  unb  trbften ;  bag  ev  beetoeaen,  eS  nicf)t  nbtbig 
batte  eS  einev  ^timmenmebvbeit,  in  bev  golge  bev  3eit  anbeim 
5it  fteflen.  golgenbe  Sdnnftftellen  ftnfe  eitel  ^cvfd)viften, 
roeld)e  imb  feine  3tyo|lel  f)mtet laffen  babem  bie  ^ir* 

d;e  in  iebem  gad)  ju  vegieven  : 

Cibvijluo  fiMric&r,  ^attb.  C^.  18,  15----17,  ^efmbijet  abef 
bein  95vuberan  biv  ;  fo  gebe  bin,  unb  flvafe  il>n  3wi|d)en  bit 
unb  ibm  altein.  Jpovt  ev  bid),  fo  baft  bu  beinen  S3vubev  ge« 
wonnen,  fybtt  ev  bid)  nid)t,  fo  nimm  nod)  cmen  cbev  ^re* 
cnmbuvaufbag  alte  @a^f  bejlefje  aufjwepev  oba  ^vcj?e$ 


#G  S6  ^  • 


ffetspl  $?unV  £brt  er  bie  nid;t,  fo  fag  ea  bey  ©erneine*. 
S)bxt  er  bie  GJemeine  nid)t,  fo  balteilm  al6  einen  £>eiben  un& 
gbllner"  Jpter  fd;veibet  (5t)vtftu^  genau  unb  beftimmt  feinef- 
^ivcJ)c  eine  SRegel  t>or,  voie  mit  einem  abertretenben  S3rube» 
serfabreru  #ier  voirb  nid;t  mtr  etner  5lbtbeilung  ber  $ir* 
d)t  eine  Sftegel  borgefd;rieben ;  fonbern  fo  foil  mit  einem  jeben 
itbertretenben  SSruber  gebanbelt  voerben.  pterin  bat  alfo  bie 
$ird;e  feine  gvep^eit,  nad;  Sage  nnb  Umjidnben  $u  banbeln : 
al$  35  voenn  ein  reid;er  unb  angefebener  23ruber  fitnbigen 
wuvbe,  unb  man  voarbe  il)n  nid;t  ftrafen,  urn  s£erbvug  imb 
Slbtrag  $u  fcerbuten,  wobingegen  man  ben  avmen  flvafte — 
fciefes  ware  nad;  Sage  unb  Umjtanben  gebanbelt ;  abev  nid;t 
nad)  glnijti  SBcfebl.  gjtattl)  <L  6,  fc&relbet  G&rifui*  ber 
Mixfyt  t>or,  vote  fte  in  ifyrem  5Umofengeben,  gaften  unb  25es 
ten  follregtert  roevben.  1  @or.  11,  4-15,  gtebt  ber  Slpoftcf 
eine  £>rbnung,  voie  e6  in  ber  bjfentlicfyen  £>erfantmlung  ber 
©emeine  jugeben  foil.  1  Z\m.  3, 1-18.  befetyreibet  er  bie 
($vaben  be£  ^vebigtamts :  SBifd)off  unb  ©tetter,  unb  vote  foU 
d;e  befcfyajfen  fetm  muffen.  1  £im.  5,  19,  giebt  er  eine  $In= 
rceifung,  voie  einen^lelteften  mr9xed;enfd;aft$it  ferbcrn ;  unb 
t>.  20,  vote  biejenigen  voekbe  funbigeu  offentlid)  $u  ftrafen  ;  i% 
t>.  22,  votvb  gemelbet,  bag  niemanb  balb  bie^anbe  foflen  aufr 
gelegt  voerben.  %  £im.  2,  8-6.  befteblt  er  bag,  Sebrer  ftcfr 
titd;t  in  jpanbel  ber  9tobrun<j  einlagen  follten  1  @or.  5  1- 
IS.  giebt  er  eine  9ftgel  an  bie  £anb.  wie  bte£ivd)e  mit  S^xt 
rer,  (§eiBigen,  :c  banbeln  foil — unb  ©al.  6,  trie  mit  einem 
ber  aioo  U^bereiumg  fct>iet  m  scrfabren.  Stebe  2  £beflT.  8.  6 
gijuS  1, 5-  9.  ©efd).  20,  28.  (Ee  votvb  ben  Suborevn 
genau  i>orgefd)rteben.  voie  fte  fid;  gegen  tbvc  Sebver  $i\  verbals 
ten  baben!  1  dor,  9,  14,  @al  6,6,  7.  1  £im.  5,  17,  18. 
i  tbeff*  5  12. 18.  £>ebr  IS.  17.  ©en  Sefjrem  werben  ilne 
9)flid>ten  and)  Dorgefd)rteben.  1  lim.  3,  2^6.  Xii  if  9. 
1  -"pet.  5,  2.  8.  Qtbemannern--  unb  graken,  ben  dftem  unb 
^inborn,  ben  fierren  unb  i\ned;ten  metben  ibve  ^}flicbtcn 
t>orgefebrieben.  ^  1  «J)et,  8.  7  dol*  8,  19.  5,  22.  u.  <& 
6.  itt§  biefen  €;d)viftfreUen.  beren  nccb  *oiele  fbnnten  anc^er 
fSbrt  \\>f rb?n,  Fann  tebermann  utv  ©enitge  feben,  bag  ^bviftusl 
Dnb  feine  mit  bem  (§et|le  ® otteS  a/tviebene  Slpofteln,  ber  ^trs 


#e  » 


SJe,  tri  atten  Stjmben  unb  Slbtbcilungen,  befonbefe  §\e$el>? 
tt>ie  fie  regjert  roerben  foil,  binterlafien  baben.  £a$  aber  &te 
©runbtmfaftung  ber©encral--£imobc  bicfeS  laugnet,fd)cinet 
ttnS  febr  bebenflid)  unb  eigenmckt)tig  $u  form.  $ann  ftcd 
fcann  webl  jemanfc  cinbilben :  bap  man  jeBt  in  unfern  iageit 
tDiflfe  beffere  Drbmlnaet!  unb  Sftegeln  ber  $ird;e  fcovjufctyreiben 
wie  CEbrifhtS  unb  fetfw  Qlpoftdn  ? 

©fe  ^erfaffcr  ber  ©ranb&erfafiung  fagen :  "nad) sinleitung 
fceS  j)eil.  ©eifte£  tm  gbttltd)cn  Sgorto  k"— trie  ift  e£  bod> 
moglid),  bag  fte  fagen  fonnen :  bcr  ©eift  babe  fte  tm  gotte 
lichen  IBorte  an&eleitef  >  cine  fold)e  ©rttnbserfafiung  jit  ma* 
d)en  ;  ba  ftc  bocf)  felbft  bebattpten :  bap  (Sbriftus  feiner 
c^e  feinc  befonbere  2ftid)tfd)nm\.  in  SSetrcff  Oicfer  £ad)e  binter- 
faffen  babe  ?  £at  erntd)t  fo  bat  ev  aud)  nid)t  befoblen  einc 
©eneraUeynobe  nt  errid)ten-— wober  ftnb  fte  bamtmt  gbttti? 
cfyen  sjBottc  bam  angeleitet  worben  ?— ba  bed)  ba3  gottlid)e 
SBort,  nad)  ibvem  9Dorgeben  bat>on  fd)meigt !  )Dt>cr  bat  ber 
©eift  fte  unmittelbar  obne  5.6ovt  bam  angeleitet  ?  i?at  er, 
wo  if!  ibr  S3eroei3  bafur?  ?cbtt  bev  Sp.  ©eift  bie  $2enfd)et! 
}e§t  unmittelbar  ebne  SBort  ?  $Benn  biefeS  fo  ift,  fo  b<*t  man 
f eine  S5ibe(  notbig ;  benn  ein  jefcer  fonnte  unmittelbar,  t>oro 
©eift  gelebrt  rcerben  !— 

<gie  fagen  ferner :  ''jttrUebungberSSruberliebe.  ^urgorbts 
fttrtg  cbriftlidm*  ©ntracfct,  jurgrbaltung  ber  Ginigfeit  fce*  ©eis 
t&  imStanbe  be$  griebeit&  k."  &Bollte ©oft!  fte rourben 
Sod)  bebenfen  :  bap  bie  (Einricbtung  biefcr  ©encral=£t;nobe, 
nod)  feine  23ritDerUebe,  ©nttad)t?  nod)  grieben  geftiftet  bat ; 
fonbern  ttielmebr  @tteit  3n>ietradu  unb  s"8ermimmg,  mie 
off^nbar  am  2agc  ift— inborn  biefetbe  ein  Sod)  felbft  erbacfynt 
|Renf$enTa^ndeti  ift,  uno  biejenigen,  meld)e  bie  cbriftlid)c 
gretjbeit  lieben,  ftd)  ntd)t  mtt  gntem  ©emitfen  bamit  gefangett 
uebmen  laffen  fonnen .  @vbarmt  euro  bed) !  ibr  $$d<£ter  3i= 
on^  unb  lapt  bie  j^eefbe  €brifti  nid;t  langer  in  biefcr  trauvb 
gen  Setwtmmg  fettle n ! ! 

mm  i. 

S)er  auf  tiefc  Scrfaffun^  .ae^rfinbete  ^frpet? 
fftl)rt  t>cn  JJlamcn :  S)  i  c  <£^  a  n  a  e  1 1  f  cb  i 


tftet tfu)  e  ©  enera("@t)tiobe  bet  Set* 
tintgtei*  St aaten  uon  9l0rfc<2(mcrifa. 

liefer Rhpex  foil  ben  9tfamen :  <<*&ana,.  tutfyerifcfo'  ffibrett. 
£iefe£  !ann  cr  n?ol)l ;  nnb  bennod)  im  ©rnnbe  nid)t  Sutberifd; 
fetjn.  d j  roirb  rtirgenbS  in  bicfer  aanjen  Qmrnbcerfafinng, 
$efaa,t  t  bag  roeber  bie  s3Uta,6bnrajfd)e  QEtmfegion,  nod)  £utbcr& 
<Iated)i3mu3,  nod)  bie  ed)rift  bcr  ©runb  bertebre  bie= 
fe$  6rper»  fcon  foKte.  @3  if!  bod;  befannt,  bag  biefe  immcr 
fcer  ©nmb  ber  $utt>ertfd)cn  $ird)e  craven,  ©arum  fd)wcia,t 
fcie  ©runbcerfaffuna,  ganoid)  bacon  ?  $?an  pfleget  roobl  $ti 
fatten  :  bag  f  onntc  wan  fo  voift  en,  obnc  fernere  SDMbuna,  ; 
Weil  wan  ftd>  tmmer  bie^ucor  bam  befannte.  ©a$  btlft  ba\v 
fo  wan  ni#t  bamit  fortfabret?  ^an  fann  wol>l  biefelben, 
einwal  befannt  baben,  nnb  bennod)  bacon  abvoeicfyen,  wie  e6 
fc?nn  fd)on  etniqe  wirflid)  getban  baben.  Die  ©vunbcerfafr 
funq  foil  bie  SRtd)tfd)mtr  bicfer  ^BerfafTiwa,  fevn — wo  nicbt ; 
fo  ware  eine  ©runbeerfaffuna,  nid)t  nbtbia,.  <£oU  bie  ©enc- 
tals@ynobe  nad)  ibrer  ©runbbevfafiuna,  revert  werben  fo 
f>raud)t  fte  fid)  gar  nid)t  an  bie2(n^3bnrgifd)e^onfegion,  n.  £Mr 
!>el  w  Febren  ;  inbew  fte  nid)t3  bam  cerbinbet.  ©a»  bilft  e£ 
fcann  bag  wan  ftd)  ebebew  baw befannte?  ©ill  wan  aber, 
fa^en  :  bag  Feine  ©efabr  "bartnncn  ware,  bagfo  biele  gelebne 
iwb  frowme  ^)febiger  nid>t  foldje  fanner  fewn  Fbnnten,  bag 
pe  con  unferw  ©laubenSbefenntnig  abweid)en  wfivben.  5Btr 
<xntwortcn  aber,  fatten  roir  bann  jeberwann  tranen  ?  ift  fo  cU 
wa$  m%U$  ?  SBenn  wan  frowwen  nnb  aelcbvten  banner, 
jutraucn  fann  in  einew  ^titc?  w  banbcln,  obne  (5efe£  bcr 
©runbcerfafFuna,.  fofann  mantbnen  aitd)  in  alien  bertraucn, 
fca»  newlicbe  ju  tbun.  ©ober  ware  bann  eine  ©runbt>erfaf= 
fang  notbia,  ?  wan  f onntc  ja  atfc$  frowwen  unb  (ttttmeinenben 
sjflannern  obne^efct^  fcberlafien  mcerwaltenwie  fte  wontau 
gBare  wan  im  grnfte  aewefen,  bie  Cfc  Juiljerifc&e  ilircbe  311 
trbalten  nnbfortutpflan^cn.fowurbc  wan  and)  beforgtyewefen 
femunfcre©(auben3befeutnigcn  in  bcr©ritnbcerfaf]una.  beffe 
gefefct  $u  baben.  ©ir  Fonncn  and)  beweifen :  bag  fcerffties 
Cene  ©liebcr,  bie  wr  ©eneraUerwobc  aeboren,  ben  bcr  £el>re 
^et  jRugStagifcfccn  (Sonfegion  abaewid;en  ftnbc 


w  ^ 


Slrtifel  II. 

STtefet  £5rper  beftef)et  ait*  ten  2ftgt*ttaetc* 
fconben  unterfcbicbenen  (£t>angelifd>en  <!ri)ncba{* 
unb  ^iniffertat  Serbinbungen  in  ten  Sereinig* 
ten  <S>taatcn,  tie  fid)  *wan  aufdrtiefjen,  tint)  gV- 
J)$rig  ale  9)litglieber  anerfannt  uwben  ftnb,  unb 
jivat  nacl)  folgenbem  Sert^dttnig,  ndmlicl) : 

(Sine  folcbe  25erbinbung  bie  fecl^  <Prebiger  $df)* 
let,  fenbet  einen  tfbgeorbneten ;  bie  tnerjdjn, 
J  n>  e  t) ;  bie  fiinf  unfc  jibanjig,  b  r  e  t) ;  bie  tier  jig 
tier;  Die  fecbjtg,  f a nf ;  unb  bie  fecltf  unb  acto* 
gig  ober  meijrere  $df)lt,  fecl^  tfbgeorbnete  au£ 
bem  ©tanbe  orbintrter  q>rebiger,  unb  ebcn  fetid 
©emetn<?(bgeorbnete. 

Ttllc,  biefemSertjaltniffe  gemdg,  in  bet  ©ene* 
rat^t)ncbe  erfdbetnenbe  ?{bgeorbncte  fyab.cn,  au£* 
genemmen  in  bem  gall,  Der  fyernad)  ()ierinnen  t?or* 
feeljalten  ift,  ale  9D?ttaitct>cr  be£  £6rper£  g(eid)c£ 
SKed)t  unb  gleiebe  (Srimmen.  3et>er  ©tjnobak 
ober  9J?inifterial03erbinbung  bleibt  bie  Krt  bcr 
2Baf>l  i^rer  ^bgcortmeten  jur  eigenen  QBttfttifyr 
uberlaflen  ;  unb  jebe  fclc^e  Serbinbung  beftrcitet 
tie  9teife£often  tfyrcr  2(bgee>rbneten  fo  iange,  bi<3 
tic®cnera('@t)ncbe  eine  eigenejSafle  ()abcn  nwb, 
ti)crau9  biefelbe  beftritten  n>crben  t town. 

Siefet  $btpef  folt  a\\$  9lbo/ovbneten  ton  t>en  tinter* 
fd;iebenen  Goartgelifdxn  ©^n^afe  tmb  $iiniftevial 
^erbinbttngert  :<  befteben.  jpiebet)  ift  311  beb  eaten:  bap  bie 
SSorte  'tintcrfebiebene1  imb  ^erfd^cttene'  nidu  genau  eincv= 
!o;  S5ebeutnngf»aben— 'untevfd^e^cne'  begeid;itet  foldje  £iru 
ge,  beren  ^efefyaffenbeiten  nid)t  gleid)  finb  ;  'fcerfebiebene1  a* 
ber,  bejeidmct  nur  \M)e  £ina,e,  bie  einjcln  eber  einfed:  gc= 
nommenrcevben,  im  ubvigen  benm>$  gkid;e  &ef$affenl;eiten 


to  # 

%aben  Tonnen.  jfann  nun  biefev  $bvpet ,  tots  5tbgeoritaefe& 
»on  Den  antevfcbiebenen  3)iiniftevien  :c  be) ici.cn,  fo  fann  es 
mid;  auS  Qibgeovbnetetj  t>on  allcrlcp  SKeligioneyartbe^en,  b*< 
fleben:  als  q>veeb#eriancr,  9)tobibiften,  £a^tiften  u. — 
fctefe  fmb  ntcbt  nur  t>evfd;ieben  ;  fonbew  fcielmebv  unte  rfcbte 
&en.  Ticfe  $<*rtbft;en  nenncn  fid;  and)  alle  Gt>angelifcb. 
#te@e  c$,  fca£  biefcr  jtbrper  aus  ben  t>cvfd)iebenen  Qr».  £utbe-= 
tifd;en?Piinifrevien  bcftebcn  follte,  fobattcman  mcbvUrffc 
«(;e$uqlauben.  bafkS  bie  Slbncbt  fep,  bie  £utbcvifd)e$ivd)e  ju 
erbauen— ba  e6  abev,  beigt:  au$  ben  unterfd)iebenen  Ganges 
lifeben  ;  fo  iji  ee  ojfrnbav  bap  alle  <Eeften  unb  ^Darthe^en  em 
§Ieid)e$  9xed;t  in  bev  ©eneval=£i)nobe  a,ente£en  fbnnem 
€3  ift  befannt,  t>ap  bie  anbevn  ^eligionSpavtbencn  jufammen 
iv obi  jebn  ober  mebnualenfo  jablreid;  finb  trie  bie£utberanev; 
fbnnen  biefe  ©itjunb  etinimein  biefer  ©cnevab-£t>nobe  ba- 
ton, fo  fonnen  fie  and)  leid;t  bie  £utbevifcbe$ird>e,  untev  ibrem 
eigetten  9?amen  auStilgen ;  weil  biefe  in^qefanit  grinbe  bev 
futbe^fc^en  Sebre  finb.  SEBaS  bilft  bev  Dlame  Sutber,  wenn 
fcine  ?ebve  au3'gtfH$t  voivb  ?  sDiefe  ©vimbwrfaflTnng  bat  eu 
«e  offene  g&ik bag  allcrlci)  £eften  unb  9>avtbegen, 
pd)  in  bie  ^uthcrijebe  $ivd;e  ernfd)leid;ai  Fonnen  unb  ibve 
Sebve  ansrotten.  Slat  bie  ©eneval-^wnobe,  nxbl  bie  ^ibftcbt 
fcabet)  ibre  eigene  $txd)e  atid&utilgeti  ?  ober  gebenft  fie  baburc^ 
alle  tyantywn  ansulotfen,  urn  foUte  au^utila/n  ? 

2Jvttfef  ITT. 

SMc  ©efcMftc  fcet  ©cueral"gt;ttobe  finb  nnc 
fcfoet,  namticb : 

Wdmitt  I.  ^ic  tmtcrjuclu  l^tc  cprDtofcflc  tcr 
tntterfclnebenctt  befottbern  <srt)ttofcen  unb  9J}inifte* 
■rien,  itm  bcitane  ben  ^nftant  l>cr  ^irebe  Bennett 
ju  (emeu  (J?  fcti  baber  cine  jebe  befonberc  @i;> 
itobc  ft  tucl  (Jjrmplare  ibrcr  33et$anHttngen  bcr 
©cncral-ct;nobe  jtt  fenben,  ate  in  Dcrfclbcn  ©lie* 
fcer  ft  ib. 

2(bKbnitt  I!,  35ctreff  atfer  yatti  fcffcntft* 
4icu  ^iv^engcbraucj)  wrgctcfofagener  $$*iftt$ 


#S  21  -i# 


eber  256rt)cr,  fcatrtcft  bie  ©cnera(*©tmote  ate  elk 
gemeinfd)aft(icl)er  #u£frt)nf$  t»er  bcfonbern  ©t)no* 
ben  unb^intfterien,tmb  jwar  auf  folgenbeOaSeife: 

1.  ©ie  untcrfttct)t  atle  ton  ten  befonbern  (gt>* 
ttoben  cber  Sftinifterien  jum  .ftircfyengebraud)  twr* 
gefd)(agencn  @d)riften  tint)  25ud)cr,  ate :  Sate* 
cftUmitf,  iiturgie,  Steberfammlung  ober  ©fatt* 
bensbcrenntnif?,  unb  crtf)etlt  tarubct  i^re  tw()tu? 
betlcgte  SDtcimmg,  obcr  StatJ)'  unb  QEriitneruttg. 
^cinc  (?«nc>be  unt)  f cm  9)iintfterium,  in  Serbin* 
bung  nut  biefer  ©eneraKSunobc,  fott  baf)er  ir* 
genb  ein  neuc$  23ud)  ober  cine  nctte  ©cfcrift  bet 
gemcfoeten  7lvt  jum  £jfent(id>cn  ©ebraud)  f)er* 
au£geben,  of)ne  juerft  ein  t>eflfid.nfcige$  $jremp(ar 
babonber@eneral*©9nobe  cmgc()dnbigt,  nub  it)re 
SWeinung,  ober  <Jrinnerung,  ober  tyren  9iatb  bar* 
fiber  Dcmommen  jn  f)aben. 

jpier  fann  fcinc  einjelne  ©9iu>fc*  .  53ucl)er  jum  ofFent!id)eti 
$ivd;cnqebvauc(;  bevauScjeben  obev  einfubren,  cbne  ben  SRatb, 
EWeinuna,  unb  bie  £rinnevuna,  ber  ®eneval=e»nebe  juerft  bos 
ruber  wmormuen  311  baben.  fribeinet  bnnnad;.  bag  nigs 
want*,  bcr  jur  ©eneral--e»nobe  geb&rt,  bie  gvewbeit  bat  feld;e 
23uet)cr  einjufubreiv  obne  fie  jucvfc  um  3uUb  ju  fraqen  £i«e 
fe  23ud;er.  al3:  Sieberfanmtlungen,  Situvgie,  :c.  entbalten 
mebrentbeilu.  nur  bie  58i?vfd)riften  trie  ben  btfcntlicben  ©ok 
te&Dienft  }u  fubren,  :c  unb  befteben  au3  dcremonien  ic.  (roll 
nun  fein.  obev  mebveve  C^liebev,  fo!d;e  Sntcbcv  bie  Jve^beit  bas 
ben,  einuifubren,  obne  ben  SKatb  bev  ©eneval=<£i)nebe  juevfl 
bavnbev  t>cvnommen  ya  bakn  :  fo  tnbc&te  fte  fo  wobl  fid)  bie 
©ewalt  anmagen ,  fcinc  (Semuonicn  cbne  ibven  9iatbcinfubs 
ren  $u  laffen  Ber  7te  Slrtifel  bev  Q(uci$htra/fd;cn  gonfeg ion 
jwgt:  "bag  e$  nicl;t  not!)  ift  juv  w>abren  ^iniqfeit  bevjjniftlis 
d?en  .ftircben.  bag  aUentbalben  gleicbflratfye  (Sevcmcnien.  t>c« 
ben  ^enfefyett  einaefcBr,  gebalten  voevben  :c 53arum  lift 
$nan,benn  nldn  jeber  cinselnen  d;viftltd;en  ©efeflfebaft,  bi$ 


#G-  $2 


gm;beirfold;e  SBitdfjer  einmfubren,  bie  if>r  am  beffen  gefaffen ; 
ba  bodb  unfer  ©lauben^befenntnig,  jebermann  bie  grepbcit  in 
biefcr  @ad;e  Iagt ?  ©arum  fucl;t  man  ber  $ird)e  bicfe  gm>? 
beit  ju  rauben  ?  tl)M  bier  nidjtS  jur  <sad)e,  t>af5  man  faqt 
bap  eS  niemanb  t>cr»el>rt  fev>^  SBudjer  ju  fd^veiben,  nur  bag 
bie  ©eneral=8tmobe  juerjt  ifjvm  9\atb  baruber  ertbeilen  foi 
SSarum  foil  bie  ®eneraU<29nobe  iljren  SRatl)  ertbeilen,  weim 
bod>  pin  jeber  bie  grepbeit  baben  foil,  fo!d;en  Sftatb  anjimcfe 
men  ober  t>em>erf  en  ?  (£6  mug  alfo,  pine  natitrlictye  golge 
fppn,  bag  man  einem  fold;.en  SKvitt)  geborfamcn  foil ;  itubru 
genfalB,  ware  bas?  SRatben  etne  sergeblidje  6ad;e>  ©bff 
oiemanb  pin  fold;e6  23ud)  einfubren,  obne  ben  Sftatb  ber  @e^ 
neral=©miobe  merft  baruber  Dernommen  $u  baben,  fo  ift  fd;on 
3n.>ana,  in  bicfer  <Ead)e  ;  benn  man  ift  t>erbnnben  juevft  um 
Siatb  m  f racjen.  Wlan  mod;te  foroobl,  einen  jeben  ^rcbigcr, 
t)erbinben  bag  er  feine$}rebia,t  balte,  obnebag,  pr  ju'oor  pine 
5lbfcbrift  batwn  an  bie  ©eneral^nobe,  uberfenbe,  unb  i$ 
ten  SKatb  unb  (£rinncruna,  baruber  evbalte  ;  alS  bag  man  ibn 
t>erbinbet,fein23ucb  cbbemelbeter  $lvt  berau3mgeben,obne  ife 
ren  SRatb,  ic.  Denn  fo  jemanb  ein  S8ud),  mit  falfdjer  £ebre 
beran&jeben  rourbe,  ber  wn'ube  aud)  falfdje  Sebre  prebigen. 
&raut  man  einjelne^nobenunb^rebiger^u,  bag  fieba$(&s 
ttanaelium,  weld;e$  weit  widjtiger  i(t,  burd?  bjfentlid)p  $$ox: 
trdge  rein  au^breiten— wavum  follte  man  ibnen  ntd;t  aud; 
^utrauen  fbnnen,  bag  fie  foldf)e§  mit  ibren  Sdjriften  tljun  rout* 
ben  ? 

$lod)  etnea  i(l  bie  $u  bebenfen.  <£$  beigt :  'cbie  ©enevcttj 
©flnobe  unterfudjt  attp  t>on  bpn  befonbern  Stmoben  ober 
nifterien  jum  $ircbenbraud)  t>ora,efd;laaenen  ©d;riften  unb 
SBndjer,  aU  i  Gated;i6mu$,  Sitwgte,  tieberfammluna,  ober 
©tabenSbefenntnig,  unb  ertbeilt  baruber  ibre  wobliiberlegte 
fjfteinunepc.   £>ier  wirb  eine  ©elea/nbeit  gegeben,  ©laubPuSs 
befpnntnige  t>ormfd;lagen  unb  einmfubren.  £>ic  ftabe* 
rifd;e  ^if^e  bat  fd)on  betmabe  300  3al>re  lang  ein  ©lauben& 
befenntnig :  nemltd;  bie  2uta»bura,ifd)e  Sonfpgion*   3u  bie;  ^ 
fern  23efenntnig,  wevben  atte  Sutberifcbp  9)vebiger,  bet)  ibret  j 
Drbination  ei>blict>  t>erbunbcn.   Da  nirgenb^  in  bicfer  a,am  { 
@vwn.bDevfaffun0^cfa3t  wirb/  bag  bie  2li#burgtfd;c  Sop 


&  2*  ~& 


jVjiou  fott  bet^efjatten  werben,  unb  anbcve  ©!auben&befentii.s 
nigen  fbnnen  t>ov$efd?lagen  rcerben  ;  fo  ift  e$  offenbar,  bag 
t»ie  @eneral=£;»ncbe  e$  in  U>rcr  $jlad)t  (>at,  ba$  5lug6buvajfd;e 
QHaubenSbefenntnig  a,an$  ab$ufd>affen,  unb  ein  neueS  unb 
t?erfel)vte£  einjufufyrcn— unb  fol^ltct)  alle  £>rbination3et?be  auf 
bie  ©cite  ju  fefcen. 

2.  <2Benn  C£f  bte  ® eneral  <5nm>be  fftr  gut  f)d(t, 
fo  mag  biefclbe  ten  befonbcrn  ©ynoben  imt>  9JJt* 
nifterien  ncue  35ucf)cr  ober  ©tfynften,  nnc  t>orbe* 
fagt,  jtun  attgcittetnen  obev  fpccictlen  6ffent(tcf)ett 
©ebraucl)e  borfft)lagcn.  3etoett  SotfcMag  ber 
2(ct  foflen  aucft  bie  befanbern  (5t)noben  unb  3Jtt» 
niffericn  get)6rig  6ead)ten,  unb  mm  irgenb  eine£ 
bcrfefben  cinen  folctyen  SorfcMag  nicfet  fur  gut 
fjalten  fofltc,  wcrbcn  {)t>ffcrtt(id)  bet  ndct)ften  ®e* 
nerat<©t)nobe  bie  Urfactyen  jugefanbt  tverben, 
bamit  fie  in  ba£  ?protcfclI  ber  ©c«cra^@t;ucbe 
tuftgeit  eingerucft  n>erben. 

j  .frier  wirb  ben  befonbevn  ®»noben  wobl  bie  $vet#ett  gelagen^ 
im  gall,  fa  uid)t  bie  *3orfd)lagen  ber  @eneraU£»nobt',  in 
k  Stfuf  ftd)t  neuer  23u#ev  billtgen,  tyre  Uvfacfyen  bev  nad;ften 
!  ©cneraU5t?nobe  jujufenben.  @6  wtr*  ibnen  abet  nid;t  t>ers 
fprod)en,  bag  tyre  Urfad;en  an^enommen,  ober  nad;  benfeL 
,].  ben  foil  gebanbelt  roerben — fte  follcn  mtr  in  bae  ©enerat^rcs 
&  tofoll  eingerucft  voerben.  $Ba3  foil  biefc£  mt$cn?  £iefe6 
^  fann  c(>ef  bafyin  geveid;en,  foldje  ©ijnoben  ni  befd;dmen,  roet 
Jtfye  tyre  Ginwenbungen  mad)en,  ba  ibtten  nid?t3  mebr  t>erfitt'$s 
Jtt>n  reirb,  al$  bloS  biefelben  in£  ©eneral-sprotofoU  einjurfts  - 
|  cf  en, 

c  3,  Reiner  ©enera(*<g«nobe  afcer  fann  bie 
*9)Tartt  uberlaffen  werben,  a(Ientt)al6en  gleidhffo* 
cMntgc  Seremonien  fcoqufefcreiben,  in  ©laubentf 
I{tSact)cn,  ober  in  ©ac^en  mk\)i  bie  2(rt  be£  Sor* 
J  tragS  bee7  Cbangelii,  bon  3efu  Qtlmfto,  bem  ©cf)» 
*  tie  ©cite*  nnb  ©runbe  unfer^  ©lanben^  fcetreffen^ 


&  u 


%mlmtn$m  ein$uffi()ren,  tie  ba£  ©eftnffen  b?f 
Q5rttter  indt)riftc  befcl)n>eren  mfaljten- 

£>a3  nbtfyige  ift  bie&on  fcfyon  gefagt* 

2ibfcf)nitt  IIL  <2Benn.  in  Sufunft,  25  in  cincm 
Sefcfofofjenen  SSe^irt  bet)fammen  tt>ol)ncnte  Q3rct)i* 
ger,  ton  nvcfctyen  aber  wenigftene  funf}e()n  ertinirt 
feim  muflfen,  bet;  tcr  ©enera(*(5!)note  2(nfucinmg 
t()ttn,  tag  c£  tbnen  geftattet  tverten  indgc,  ein  be* 
fcnterc£  SDftniftcrium  fur  fid)  ju  bitten,  tint)  tic 
©pnote,  oter  tag  SKinifterium,  twju  fie  torfyer 
fle$a()(t  worten  ftnt,  wenbet  nad)  empfangener 
f&rm(id)er  Ttnjeigetcn  getaduem  Uorbaben  oter 
2(nfudning  feme  crfyeblicften  ©rftnte  tagegen  ein, 
fo  t)<xt  tie  ©cnerat^t)nct)e?D?acl)t,  tie#nfud)ung 
g«  geftattcn.  lint  n>enn  in  eittem  ganjen  <&taat 
ttod)  feine  befontere  <5t)note  oter  fein  bcfontere£ 
Qftinitferiumftd)  beftntet,  unt  fecfe  tannnentool)* 
itente  ortinitte  cprctiger  tt)\\n  fur  fid)  taruin  Tixv 
fuchung,  fo  foil  tie  ©eneral-g^note  tie  <$vml)t'< :\ 
ting  einer  ncuen  <5i)note  tint  eineS  neuen  SDTinifte* 
rmmgintem  v£taate  ^uiaflcn.  23i£aberbie©e* 
ffattung  oter  3ulaffung  tcr  ©encral<£i)note 
formfid)  in  feldben  fallen  crtbeilt  worben,  fcttmj 
feine  2(bgeortneten  ton  einem  neuerricbteten  ©t)* 
ttcbaf-'j^per  ®ig  unt  ©timme  inter  ©eneraf* 
©ijnobe  geniegen. 

jpierwivb  bafuv  $efov<$t,  wie  nod;  ntebrere  jS^ncben,  am 
ten  fd)on  fcovfambeneri.  wbcjeh  errid^tet  t^erben.  fd?on. 
cine  jabireicfye^nobe  ift.  fo  fbnnen  aue  tcvfelbcn  nod)  mebr^l 
re  $emad)t  wevben.  £)ie  spennfr.lt>anifd;e  €mtcbe,  wddje. 
ani  jal)Ireid)(!en  iff,  wh'b  wol)l  UMflVn.ftd)  in  trebveve  eiii^tu 
tbeilen— baburd?  !ann  fte  mebvere  ©timmen  in  ber  ©enerafc 
Ctwobe  t;akn;  urn  ba$  SRwter  ubev  <mbere<Ei;neben$u  fufc 

I 


&  &  & 


mffimtt  m  3n  %bftAt  Ut  ©rabe  tu* 
^PreDigtamt  crtt)ci(t  tie  @encral'@t)noDe  Den  bh 
fonDern  SDlmifterien  tvcfjluberlegten  SKatf),  tvobc# 
Diefefbe  Die  3ctt*  wnt>  DrtUmftduDe  forgfdltig  in 
23etracl)tung  jtef)t,  imD  fo  Diet  al$  mtyiitf)  cine 
t»ot)ltl)dtige  ©teid)f$rmigfeit  unD  eigcittlicl)e 
©leid)f>eit  DeS  9vange$  unter  Den  ^PreDigern  be* 
abfid)tigct>  <Sie  fudjt  tflbet)  and)  fold)e  9tegel» 
unD  TinorDnungen  unter  Den  befonDern  (SpnoDen 
wnD  9)?intftemn  $u  beratfyen,  woDurd)  unangenef)* 
file  Sodifionen  ttegen  ettt>antget  unter  Denfelbet* 
*bn>alteuDer  25erfd)icDent)ett  in  Den  ©raDen  De$ 
^}reDtgtamt£  oDer  aucl)  in  anDern  m&glic()en  gdt* 
ten,  DermteDen  werDen  ^nnren, 
Sptex  baben  tt>lr  md)t&  ju  fagem  3n  9Hfi<fftd>t  Der  ©raben 
^rebigtamtS  if*  fdjon  ba»  nbtf>?gc  in  ben  2lnmedungen  us 
bev  ben  pan=£rttTOttrf  gefagt  worben. 

Wc&nttt  V .  SMe  <Seuera(<<St)ncDe  foil  nicbt 
aU  tin  cigent(icl)e£  Tlpttiaticns ^Xribunal  augefe* 
f)en  werDen;  Dennod)  befaf^t  fid)  Diefelbe  tutt  fe(« 
genDen  Jfdllen  unD  cmf  folgenDe  2Beife : 

1.  ©ie  tann  bet)  ^lagen  wcgen  Je()te  un* 
j?irdmv$ucfct,  Die  t>on  gan^n  <St)noDen  oDcr  ©e* 
tuetnen,  oDer  einjducn  cpreDigern  twrgebracM: 
tterDen,  il>re  SDIeinung  *>Der  il)rcn  iRat^  ertbcilen* 
©cch  fed  Die  ©cnera(''5t)ucDe  mit  ttidcr  23orftd>t 
Wauf  beDad)t  jffeyn,  Da£  &a*  ©;n>«  jfen  Der  iebrer 
nicl)t  Durd)  SDlenfd}en'<Sa|ungcn  bcfdnt><rt,  tin* 
SftmnanD  wegeu  UnterfdneD  Dcr  SDicinungen 
fccDrutft  werDe* 

Die^eneval.'^rtJbe,  foil  ba3  ©etviffeti  ber  Mm  vkh% 
toit  S}enfcl;enjaH«ngen  befd;n>eim  5£Biv  beljaufttn  <ux*> 


to  ^ 

ti|  trie-gange  @inricr)tung  bicfet  ©ener<rl=^mfce,  tild&tS  rote 
tauter  $iefd>enfat$ung  i|l ;  benn  bie  ©liebcr  bason,  fagcn  ja 
felbjt,  bap  (Sfyrifhift  feincr  Sird;e,  nirgenbd  einc  befonbeve 
Sftidnfdmur  gegeben  babe,  roie  biefelbe  511  regieren.  S&enn 
HfyriftuS  felbft  nid)td  in  btefer  ©ad;e  befol>len  bat,  fo  bat  er 
Cud)  bteSrridjtung  biefer  ©eneraUewnobe  nid)t  befoljlen.  j?afc 
cv  rttc&t,  fo  ift  biefelbe  nid)td,  aid  $ftenfd)en  ©ebot  unb  ftfys 
re,  roeld)e  ntd)t  and  t>etltgev  ©ctyrif t  ftmnen  beroiefen  roerben. " 
Sfeljt  fud)enftebie.umerfdHebenen  Spnoben,  unter  bad  3od) 
liefer  3ttenfd)enfa^ungen  jit  bringen,  unb  nad)  benfelben  jit 
fceberrfdjen.  5Bie  reimt  ftd)  bod)  bad :  bap  bie  ©cnerakSp* 
iiobe  niemanb  mil  9ftenfd)cnfal2ungen  befcfyreercn  foil,  ba  bod) 
tie  (Sinrtdnung  btefer  ©enerabStmobe,  nad>  ibrem  eigenen 
©eftanbnig  nid)td  rote  ^enfctyenfal^ung  ijt  ?  SLCie  treulid) 
trarnet  und  ber  $lpojtel,  und  nid)t  unter  3)?enfd)enfat3ungen 
gefangen  nefymen  $u  lafien.  9)?an  lefe  mit  SSebacfyt  (§ol.  2, 
ttie  aud)  ben  28jten  9lntfcl  ber  $lugdbuvgtfd)en  (Eonfef>ion. 
SDurd)  *ERenfd)enfa$ungen,  i(t  bad  spabfttluim,  empor  gefoms 
men.  SLBarum  foil  ber  ©eg  voieber  ju  biefem  gebabnet  roers 
ten  ?  ©ie  febr,  follten  bocf)  alle  einjelne  (Bmioben,  bavauf 
tebad)t  fer;n  ,  bag  fte  feine  ^ttenfdjenfat^ungen,  ber  fi'ixdje 
flufbringen  ;  fonbern  immer  bebcnfen :  bag  fte  nid)t  jufants 
trten  t  ommen,  um  ber  &ird;e  neue  SKegeln  nub  6atywgen  t»or* 

?ufcr)reiben ;  fonbern  nur  bie  roelcfoe,  in  ber  25ibel  entbalten 
mb,  jit  fymbbaben.  unb  Slnjtalten  ju  treffen  fte  audjubreiten. 

(Ed  beigt  ferner :  bafl  bie  ©eneral-€t)nebe;  niemanb  roes 
gen  Unterfcfricb  ber  SWeinung  bebrudcn  foil.  @d  f  ragt  ftcb  bier 
Don  roeld)erle*)  feinting  bie  3ftebe  ift  ?  5lntroort,  t>on  ber 
$ebre;  benn  ed  beifit  gerabe  jtroot:  bag  bie  ©eneral^tmos 
te  ber;  $lagen  roegen  ^cbre,  :c  Soil  nun  niemanb.  roegen 
tlnterfd)ieb  ber  3tteinung  bebrucf t  roerben,  fo  fann  aud)  nie* 
irtanb,  roegen  falfd)er  ?ebre  gejtraft.  nod)  audgefdtfoflen  roerr 
ten.  j?ier  roivb  eine  offene  £bur  gegeben  fur  iebermann  ju 
fefyren  road  er  roill,  feine  9??cinung  mbcbte  fo  t>er!ebrt  form,  aid 
fie  immer  roollte.  (*r  fonnte  bie  £>.  £>ver,cinigfeit  ©orteg 
laugnen,  ober  fenjt  einen  fccrbammlicfren  ^rrtbtmt  ttertbetbu 
gen :  unb  nad)  biefer  ®runb»erfafiung.  fbnnte  man  fold)en 
t^i^t  |ur  3\ecl?enfd;aft  fuljrcn^  unb  ftrafen ,  benn  er  f^nnre 


&  W  # 


ihmtev  fogen:  3ftv  !)abt  fein  9*ed)t,  mic$  wa,en  &em  tinted 
fcl>tet>  roemev  sjfteinuna,  ju  bebrucfen :  3d)  meine  e$  fo,  unfe 
mein  ©ewiffen  lebvt  mid;  jb  ju  pvebicjen.  DieS  iff  ^abnmg 
fuv  ben  latum  ©rift,  ba  man  ^teid^tMticj  iff/ weld;e  9fleimm$ 
pie  fed;te,  ober  bie  unved)te  bebauptet  voivb. 

2.  2Bnm  mit  ciuanfccr  iiber  ie()re  tint  ^ircbctt* 
jud)t  unctitigc  ^art^eien  tic  (2acl)c,  worubcr  tie 
Hncintgtett  ofmntftet,  aitf  eine  brutcrlicl)e  <2Bctfe 
aa  tie  ©cncrat-^tjttote  referircn,  fo  fctf  fie  cine 
genauc  I!uterfucl)ung  tcr  ©acbe  anftelJcn,  un& 
wart]  U)rer  Jinjtcbt  te£  SXecbttf,  tec  SSilliflfeit,  tec 
Sntterliebe  tint  ter  Qa$a!;rl;ctt,  i()re  9)teiuurt3 
fcaruber  erftdecn. 

3.  QSettn3wsfiigfcittn  ^vifcl)en  (gtmoten  uttb. 
©nr.otcn  rcfertrt  werten,  fo  nurt  bet)  ter  (£nt« 
febeitunq  nacl)  <?i)noten  geftimmt,  unt  tie  refert* 
rcnten  ©nnotcn  f)aben  tabn)  fccine  ©nmme. 

Die  ©enevaUvgt)ttote,  foil  3n>iffiq?etten,  jn?ifd)en  ■c-gnofcen 
Bnb  ©woken  entfefreiben ;  unb  foil  bod)  niefct  al£  cm  events 
M)c$  appellation^ tribunal  an#?febcn  nxiben. 

2C6fcbnttt  VI.  3>te  (Seitcral^tjnot?  ma<| 
(ptdue  ennwrfm  fur  aUqememc  £el)r*  unt  9Dtifft» 
on^nftaltcn,  tvie  aucl)  fftr  TCnftalten  jut  Unret* 
0ft£ttttg  ter  ^ctoiger<2Btttn>en  unt  SBatfen,  im* 
armer  (prettier,  tint  ticfclbe,  untcr  tern  SSeyftan* 
te  (Sotted,  jur  %0fiii)tun&  bcfSvtocrtt. 

2Cbfct»nitt  VII  3>te  ©encral<6t;nctc  macj 
aucl)  jur  Tlitffafjrung  it)rer  Cftujwccfe  eine  eicjeue 
$affe  anfegen. 

SBirfbnnened  ntcftffi&r  nbiim  einfebn,  bag  SReiff^reblgef 
an3  einer  ©merakftafle  fpllten  bejablt  tvevben.  23<e  mans 
d)e  fvontme  ^rcbigev,  baben  fd;on.  cbebem  gewfet  unb  baS 
C^anqelium  in  entlegenen  &vten  fcalimbigt,  obne  aue  etnee 
feid;en  £aj]e  imtev{lu£t  511  wevben  ;  inborn  ffe  ber  S3evl?eipun^ 


28 


tifcrifti  gtaubien,  berfeinen  3uno,ern  ben  nbtfjigen  *eben&tte 
tevbalt  t>erfprad) :  fo  fie  jtierfl  nad)  bem  SKeiebe  ©otteS.  imb 
feiner  ©evedjtigfeit  tvad>teten.  3Jiatt().  6,  88.  '2Ber  biefer 
^Berl>eifhitt9  ml)t  glauben  fann,  fo  bag  ev  juerjj  uerftc&ert  fci>n 
&itt,  feinen  Untevbalt  au£  ber  JCaflfe  m  befommen,  ebe,er  rcifet 
let  ijl  nid;t  ein  Diener  gfcfa  ;  fonbern  ein  sjOtietlrfina,  ttnb  cje* 
fybret  nid;t  im  Sebramt  ju  ffeben.  £Bo  (tnb  bie  crflcn  Qlpoffel 
in  ibren  9\eifen,  buvd)  erne  (9 cue vat =$afje  unterjtu^t  wbrben? 
©iebt  maneinem^eife^vebia/r,  40b;S  502l)alerbe$s)Konat$, 
(b  roie  fctyon  eintcje  e3  befommen :  fo  ift  baS  eine  mafyre 
locf  fpetfe,  aUevlen  fd>ted>te  fanner  in  baS  Sebramt  $u  fubren ; 
©b  fte  t>on  ©ott  bevufen  ftnb,  obfr  nid;t :  benn  ber  Sofyn  bes 
tfuft  fte ! 

3&mim  fatten,  nuv  anne  ^rebiger,  unb  armer  ^rebiger 
$EUn?en  unb9©aifen,  au$  bev  ©enerak^affe  unterftn$t  mer- 
men, unb  nidjt  and)  anbeve  antten  bev  ©emetne  ?  fenb  bie 
9om  ^rcbigerftanb,  ein  ebleveveS  ©efdrted^tw  anbeve  £eu= 
tc,  fo  bag  man,  auf  eine  au#erorbentlid;e SSeife,  t>oranbevn, 
fur  fte  forfeit  mug  ?  2Qare  e$  nid;t  roeit  befler,  eine  jebe  ©es 
mehte,  rourbe  eine  eiqene  tfajfefur  ftd)  felbft  baben,  unb  if?re 
Armen  babeirn  unterftiiBen?  Sine  jebe  ©emelne  fennt  tyre 
ftgene  armen  am  bejten :  unb  n> eig  roeld;e,  nad)  ibrem  SBobU 
fcevbalten  Derbiencn  unterfltifct  511  voevben.  e$  notbig.  bag 
%ie  ©emeinen,  ibr  ©elb  ediebe  bunbert  9)?eilen,  Don  JpattS 
fenben-,  in  bie  ©enerakjtaflfe.  nnb  bag  bie  armen  eS  evft  mebet 
&on  borj  bcvbolen  fallen  ?  gvomme  $veblger,  geroobrieti  Wyrt 
gamiiien  an  bie  9lrbeit,  bamit  fte  ft'd)  felbft  ernafyren  moaai, 
f ovoobl,  rote  nod;  avmere  SBitwen  unb  SBaifen  aucb  muffen* 
£3  *  unterjtu^f  ben  Sfcmerrt  ibve  2Bitn>en  unb  sffiaifen  ?  if! 
le;bcrl  nurju  roabr,ba£  raand>e  ^rebiger,  ibve  ^inbev  nid;t 
«n  bie  Arbeit  gerobbnen  ;  fonbern  fte  in  ibrem  mitogen  Spodu 
mutl),  ber  in  ft^wer  ^tctberpradb»t,  unb  im  ^ad)affcn  ber  rc'u 
«l)cn  unb  grpgen  >BeltmenfdKm  beftebt,  unterjlii$en.  5a,  felbjt 
«iniqe  ^rebiqer,  famt  ibren  8geibern.  in  nnfevn  ^agen  rmffeu 
^ic^tipte  f&fyxfy  fte  ftd;  Heiben  follen,  unb  rote  erbaben  ibr 
SSufjug  fenn  mug :  bag  jrbifeben  ibnen  nnb  bem  bemfitHqen 
gefui  melcber  nieber  unb  in  Rmd)t$>qtfi&ti,  einbev  qienq,  gar 
Itine  ^leBnlid/feit  ju  puben  ijl.   £ald;e  imtcvbcnc  ganulien 


*  *•  * 


fimnen  ftd)  fmjild)  nirf>t  tsobl  bnrctyfdjfaom  menn  ber  **at# 

mit  bem  2obe  abg.bct ;  baber  ift  cine  ©cnevaU&ane  nbtbig* 
n»n  fold)e  in  ibrem  O.^ugi^ang  311  untcrftuton.  Die  amua 
ftauern,  fbnnen  mit  faurer  3?uU)e,  unb  im£d)ivei$U)re$  *n» 
gefU;t$,  ibr  @elb  jufammen  fparen,  um  cicfc  &afife  boll  ju  bate 
ten  •  roobon  ibre  arme  'JBitmen  unb  >23aifen  abev  in  ibrer  91otfc 
feine  Untewutnma,  ju  ervoarten  foaben.  J>:aben  n>ir  lrcbl  Crs 
fee  ^ite,  fomie  in  ^eutfd^lanb,  bag  bie  Stouern  fteaitfbe» 
^anbeh  traa,en  muflfen?  JOier  fommt  eln  redder  Zm  auf 
fcie  ©emetnen,  nnb  werben  nimmer  levtig  mit  bejablen :  bem* 
ftlfe  8  ober  6  Xfconat  mu£  bev  ^)rebiger,  ober  bie  SBerftefy  t> 
bie  $emeine  ennabnen  03elb  in  bie  ©enerakftaffe  $u  legen ! 
€in  red)t  fdjmevcy  >$enfd)enj>xf) !  SDfan  fagt  tr^bl  s  f$  ivhfc 
niemanb  bieui  gejmungen.  9\ecr)t!  in  einem^inn  nid)t:  as 
ber  bod?  in  einem  anbern.  Die  nicf;t3  mitfteuevn  wcllcn,  u  er= 
ten  fcl>ecl  ana/feben,  unb  fo  befeframt,  ba$  fte  um  ber  ^d)ans 
fee  mitten.  ftd>  genbtbtgt  fi'nben,  ibren  £avt  311  bqablcn. 
tjl  nod)  nie  in  Slmerifa  evnovt  rcorben,  ba£  2Bitu>en  itnll 
SBaifen  fid)  nid)t  felbjl  erndbven  f  ennten,  fo  fie  gefunb  irarein 
SB [>  aber  bie  ©efunbbeit  feblte,  fo  rcaren  immer  mitleibiae  ®ofc 
Ibdter,  bie  ibnen  balfen,  ofyne  cine  feld;e  mafd?ienenmdpige 
finvidHung 

Wdmitt  VIII.  3>tc@cncra(  epnobc  foff 
tiacl)  ifyren  beffen  j^rdften,  unD  unter  tern  il)r  ba* 
ju  erflcr)ren  35enfrant>c  ©ette£,  baf}mnnrren.  bag 
©paltungcn  unrcr  un£  terbtnDcrt  trerben,  uni 
tin  um>errucfte3  2(ttgc  auf  ^citumffdnbe  unb  ge* 
meinwerbenbe  ©efmmtnqen  inter  dbriftlidben 
cbc  uberl>aupt  ricbtcn,um  ade  ©c(cgenl)ctr  fceacft* 
ten  $u  t&nncn  $ur  Jjpcitung  ber  \cbon  barinnen  cb* 
ttniltenben  ©paltungen.  unb  ptx  SefSrberung  ber 
ftttytitteiltett  $intgfei|  unb  £intracl)r. 

D;e  ®enetaU6^nbe,  foil  ein  unberrucftei?  $luqe  aitf  Setfc 
ttm.-:dnoe  unb  ©emeinwerbenbe  ''^eftnnumv'n  v idjten,  $?a$ 
t>ev -t;bt  man  buvd)  ®emeinmcvbmbe  ©efi'nmmqen  ?  0^ 
^oi;l;  tvenn  mm  m  menfd;Iic()en  ©ebrawcfeeti  unb  ^iuuct;tuji 


®m  einerlc^  SJkimtng  fiat ?  SDicfeS  fatin  unmfrglicb  tycr  g|| 
tneint  feipm  Unterfd;ieb,  in  folcl;cn  £tngen  follte  nicl>t  aid 
©paltungen  angefeben  wevben,  unb  ed  ware^ergeblid)  g£ 
flefyet,  uftt  Stnigfeit,  bievin  erbalten.  ©emeinwevbenbe 
<5>eftmutngen  muffcn  gleid)e  ©efrnnungenin  ber  gefore  form  , 
inbem  ber  ^rotefpalt  bavin,  bte  £>paltimgen  in  ber  .fedye 
fttadjten.  ©ollcn  biefe  gebeilt  werben,  fo  mfrfien  bte  SSei? 
tiungen  in  bev  gebre  gleid)  werben.  Ohm,  ift  bie  $vage,  wie 
follen  bte  t^eftnnunjen  gemein  wevben?  Gotten  bie  ®v 
ftnmmgen  ber  tyttberancr,  mit  bcv  (Satmniften  ©efmnungen 
gemein  werben?  ober  mit  anbevn  ^avtbewen?  &$ie  $  e6 
Bod;  mbgltd),  bag  bte  ©efmmtn^n  bev  Sutbevaner,  je  mit  fre= 
fen  fbnnen  gemein  werben,  fo  lange  fie  iljren  &l)rf4l$en  nid)t 
flbfagen  ? 

§ier  wivb  wtcber  eme  ©elegenbeit  gegeben,  bie  £utl}crifd;e 
$el)ve  aufyitilgen. 

6d)(uf5. 

SBir  f$fte$en,  in  ber  £offnung,  ba£  bie  Svennben  bev  ©e* 
neraUg^nobe,  un3  nid)t 'ale  feinbfelig  geftnnte,  betvacfyten 
tverben  ;  weil  n>ir  nnfeve  iJEReinung,  fvemitutbig  in  Suidfidrt 
ibreS  ^orbabenS  ber  »28elt  befant  macfyen.  ©erne  wurben 
t»ir  mit  ihnen  anfteben,  wenn  wir  e$  t>or  bcm  9tid;terftubl 
Stefu  ©)rifti  t>erantwortett  fonnten  ©ne  fold;e  ©enevabevs 
fcinbung  attev  spvebiger,  wttrbe  fve^lid)  ben  9)vcbiger  fianb  weit 
fiber  ba3  gemeine  SBolf  erbeben,  unb  fbnnten  ibnen  fd;wevere 
fctften  aufbuvbrn  ;  unb  wtv  aid  $jrebiger,  auf  unferer  (seite 
fonnten  buvd;  ibve  23ebrucf  ting  weit  gemad)lid>ev  leben  ;  ft'nb 
wir  arm,  binterlaflen  wir  ®itwen  unb  SBaifen,  fo  baben  wir 
tinb  fie  Stnfprudje  an  bte  ©cneral^affc ;  ferner,  mx  fonnten 
tmvd)  fold)e  33evbinbimg,  in  ein  gro£e6  3lnfeben  be*;  berSLBelt 
lommen,  unb  i>iel  leicl)ter  mit  bem  <£trom  al*  gegen  benfelbett 
fd)wimmen ;  bettn  bie  ©roften  ber  ©'ben  ftnb  biefev  ©nridjs 
*ung  bolb,  unb  geroogen  DiefeS,  ijt  aber  bie  ©eftalt  ber 
$ird;e  Seftt  auf  @rben  ntd)t ;  benn  fein  9\eid)  ift  nid;t  Don 
biefer  sfflelt,  unb  beflen  ©lanj  unb  i)evvtid;f eit  roivb  nid)t  of= 
fenbar  in  biefem  Seben,  unb  borqt  and)  feinen  €d)mud  ton 
fcerganglicbcnDingen.  ^t)ri(ti SReid;,  war gleid)  in  feinem  3in= 
fan^  gerin^  w  ber  fflclt.  ©etjet  1  bie  P)arifaev,  unb  ed;rif> 


geTeftrten,  rt>ie  ft?  ben  sjtfenfcben  @<*&wujett  ^orfc^retbett. untl 
tlmen  gajfew  aufbitrbcm  vote  ftc  auf  9ttoft  <£tul)l  fit^n,  roi« 
fie  in  ©unfteti  bet)  oen  meijten  angefefyenen  £euten  ftet>en^  tx^tc 
fte  hut  8kicl)tl)um  prangen,  unb  ibre  ©emad)lid;fett  jit  3em= 
falem  pflegen.  ©teberum,  febt !  Sefum,  tvie  er  ben  £euten 
tfjre  i)lotl>  milbert,  unb  fte  t>on  bem  9ftenfd)enjoeb  bev  *)3ba* 
ttfaer  befrtt)en  will,  rote  er  armfelig  einber  gel>et,  wie  ex 
wit  fd;lec£>tev  ^Utfroartung  bevlieb  nimmt,  rote  er  bie  reid)ett 
imb  bet?  ber  $&elt  angefebenen  ju  feinen  geinben  bat/  vsie  er 
nur  arme  unb  wenigegifeberleutejtt  feinen^lpoftelnbat.  roefc 
d;e  er  obne  33eutel  unb  £afd)e  binauSfenbet,  fein  @i>angeliurtt 
$u  t>erfunbigen,  ©erabe,  fo  Derfyalt  ef>  ftd;  immer  mit  bet? 
$ird;e  3cftu 

\&ir  gebenfen  gar  nid)t.  burd;  ttnfere  ©nwenbungen.  bie 
@rrid)tung  biefer  ©eneraUStmobe  jit  t>erbnten ;  inbem  voir 
nad) ber  gbttlidxn  *SehTagung,  glauben,  barber  gvuge  Slb- 
fatl  am  fommen  ift,  unb  baj5  ber  5lntid;vi jt  fteb  in  fren  iempet 
©otteS  fe&en  wirb,  2  Xbeff.  2.  ©ir  glauben  and),  bag  big 
$3orbereitungen  ju  bem  5lntid)rijtifd)en  9\eid>e  ftnb  ;  beetoe* 
tttegen  erfennen  am*  e6  fur  ttnfere  qjflidjt  jebermann  anfmerfs 
fam  jnmad)en.  unb  foletye  bie  nid)t  timber  beffer  Stiffen  bam 
t>eln  wollen  jit  unterrid)ten.  ©ollten  voir  aber  in  unferer 
feinting  betrogen  fetm,  unb  foldjeS  uneberoiefen  voirb,  fe 
fdjamen  roir  ttninicbt  ju  tvtbermfen* 

UmfonjT,  traumet  man,  turn  einem  taufenbjdbrigen  Steicf^ 
ft$£reu$  unb£rubfal  bie  Gbrijtenbeit,  bttreb  be6  SlnttcbriftS 
93erfolgungen  foeimgefud)t  baben  roerben  <sein  SReicb  wtif 
unter  eineiu  fdjbnen  unb  blenbenben  ^cbein  errid)tet  ;  ware 
fciefeS  nid)t  ber  gall,  fo  rouvbe  ntemanb  serfnbrt  voerben.  £>fs 
fenbar  lafrerbaftc  banner  fbnnen  niemanb  fcerfnbren  ;  fens 
bern  nuv  folcl;e  bie  unter  einem  £ammeefd}eine  roivf'en  tylh? 
ge  ber  liebe  ©ott.  alle  arme  3J?enfd;en  t>or  alien  Skvjtt* 
i*;ungen  bewatyren ;  urn  3efu  willen '  2lmen* 


&  32 

$ur  jet  25  er  icfct  an  ben  Sefefc: 

3Da  mand&c  unfcrer  Jefcr,  wrmutblicl)  nicfcti 
*on  tct  5cneral'©i)noDe  u>j(fen,  fo  tienet  tiefe$ 
jur  97ac()rtc()t ;  taf?  nic  f)ie  jwor,  cine  ©enerak 
©i)wte,  tic  £utf)erifcl)e  j?tr$c  rcgicrt  fyat  (Jrft 
im  3<#r  1819,  wurfccn  Ttnflaltcn,  bet)  ciner  2$cr* 
fammfang,  in  95alttmore  gcmac&t,  urn  tic  j?tr* 
$c  auf  fofc&eSBeife  ju  frefcerrfcben.  (Sin  getrticf* 
tcr  <p(an  (Jntumrf,  imirtc  fycraita'gegcbcn,  tt>ic  faU 
tfje  jti  rcgicren.  nmttcn  aber,  aclrt  <5inn?cn* 
lungcn  gcmacftt,  t>on  ten  (Jbrnv  Jfpcrren  Jcife 
•€>tctf,  \5ct)cit,  hammerer  unt  ?tntrcae*  Jjpcnhk 
*Prcfc;ger  wm  ©taat  £)()ic,  tvclcbc  aucb  &ffcnt(icfc 
im  2>ru<f  fycrausgcgebcii  nuirten :  nebft  nocfc  ant> 

renSmwcnbunacn  son  antern^Jldnent  3m3a*)* 
182*,  nutvte  tic  ©nmtt>erfaffung,  in  .£dga:& 
tatm,  vcftgcfYgt ;  tagegen  $H^c  £i$ttvmttmgtn 
0iM$jt  \wt?& 


#&  33 


€incn«8wf  wn  cittern  (ft).  Juthmfcficn^reM^  " 
fet  fccm  ©ractt  £)f)to,  an  <pfr.  q)autu£  jjpenfet* 
in  Sftcit'SWartct,  23irg. 

Canton,  Stavf  (Sanity,  Cl)io,ben  2ten$luguft,  182€, 
SBertljcr  ^UntSbruDer : 

Set?  beflage  mit  3tmen  ben  betrubten  3uftanb  ttnferev  £t* 
d)e,  bann  t>en  ber  3eit  ber  Sieformation  bat  fte,  meineS  55?if- 
fenS.  feinc  folc()e  Sertfitfungj  gelttten,  ale>  mie  bie,  buvd;  bftt 
*>crberblid)en  ^)Ian=Cntn>urf.  3d)  fage  tmberblid)ett 
spian^nhmtrf,  ba£  jeigen  feme  gvud)te,  benn  ev  bat  nid>t  bie 
2Bivfung  gcbabt  wofurerun$  angeprtefen  murbe :  bod)  aber 
wcx  cine  ©eneral^nmbe  baben  tow.  bem  voollen  roir  fte  gern 
laffen ;  fur  un»3  aber  ift  bie  2Mbel  unb  bie  $utg3burgifd)e  don* 
fejjion  general  genua, ;  biefe  fcllen  un3  mebv  gelten  mie  alle 
anbere  ©enerat-^imoben ;  unb  fo  ttiel  id)  me$,  ift  biefeS 
nid)t  nttv  allein  ber  vginn  ttnferer  SlmtSbvfiber  im^taat  £l)io, 
fonbern  and)  bev  *Sinn  uuferer  ©emein^glieber. 

£>ie  ©pnobe  t>cn  Ohio,  bat  bet)  ibrer  lefcten  Sifeung,  bie 
<£ntfd)eibung3frage,  t>on  bem  spian;(£ntrourf,  in  elite  fcld)e 
gaffung  gebrad)t,  bap  id;  ber  jpoffmtng  bin,  tie  5imt£brube* 
i?on  Dl)io  merben  int  $rieben  (nacfc  ber  aUen  £rbnung)  mit 
einanber  fortfabren  JpauS  jttbalten. 

5Ba>3  bie  groge  aflgemeuieSBereinigungber  fcielerlet)  ^ectea 
unb  ^)avtt)ct)cn,  b:e  im  (Sbrijtentbum  entflanben  ftnb.  betrift, 
momit  ftd)  einige  abgeben,  ift  mcine3  (Jrad;ten$  ein  tbbvidjteS 
Untemefymen  ;  benn  bat>on  baben  CEljvifht*  unb  feme  Sl^cftet 
md)t$  gcvoeiffaget.  £)ap  aber  ber  ^ropbet  im  altcn  5tejW 
ment  fpvid;t :  "H§  rpirb  ein  j^irt  unb  eine  £>eevbe  mevben,** 
mat  auf  bie^uben  nhb  jpetben  gebeutet.melebeGbrifme  burdjj 
fcaS  £t>angelium  in  eine  jiircfye  berufen  bat. 

Wlt'm  lieber^lmtSbruber.  fo  t>icl  getvvmfd;et,  foltebur.bets 
fmtlid)  mir  ibre  ©egemvavt,  bet)  unfever  nad^en  £il?un$ 
mitvbe  fe>>n ;  fo  febe  id)  bod)  au3  ibrem  93vief  an  mid),  baf 
3bre  ^egemrart  anbenrarte  nod)  nbtblger  ifr.  3d?  febe  au$ 
meld)  eine  grcfje  £aft  fteauf  ftd)  baben  •  £er  jr>m  moPe 
Mrfett;  emfyuricfytcn  wcju  er  <Eie  bejummt  bat. 

SlntoniuS  ^eper, 


*»•  at  c@ 


Sirtett  95rlef  ton  fcem  £f)rtt>.  <Pfr.  Jarred  cm 
$>fr,  qtouilii*  Jjcnfcf,  in  8dcu*ajlarfctf  6cl;e* 
nanboal)  Saunt^  2Mrgimen. 

€aton,  treble  (Saunty,  Ohio,  Sfoanft  ben  2ten,  1821. 
Stfefyeliebter  5lmt$bruber  in  (Sbrifto ! 

3d)  benfe,  ici>  unb  eie  voerben  wobt  bte  5lugcn  jubrMet? 
•be  ber  fdjrecflicbe  ©turm  f ommt  ben  nirjuerroarten  baben, 
«ber  roie  qut  ware  e$  bod),  roenn  fid)  bie  (Sbriften  fonnten 
fcorber  baju  jubereitcn.  DiefeS  gefd)icbet,  wenn  man  em 
&*mlin$  ber  gottlidjen  Sebre  bleibet,  itnb  burdjauS  feinenanr 
fcern  ©inn  annimmt  ftlS  ber :  ben  bie  beiliae  (cd;retber  gebabt 
baben  ba  fte  an  ©otte^  >E>tatt  fdjrieben.—  *Bon  ber  £aufe: 
fr'amit  \)\  mm  93ebauern  bie  aanje  £3elt  wrrmrrt,  forocbl  ©es 
lebrte  al6  Una^lebvte :  unb  ba$  barum,  voeil  man  feine  ftebe 
$u  ben  ©lauben3leb»en  bal ;  fonbern  siel  lieber  nad)  feinem 
cigenen  $epf  banbelt.  3ob  8,  44.  3*  bebauere  febr,  ba$ 
wa$  id)  inbem  (§onferenjf$$ud)lein  lefe.  nemlid) :  turn  einem 
©ntnbartifcl  ab$umeta)en.  ift  mir  febr  bebenflid).  — 
3(t  o$  mbatid),  bag  unfere  QlmtSbruber,  ber?  ber  <Stnfe&tm$t 
fcer  £aufe,  nid)t£  alt*  nnr  bloS  £Baffev  uerfteben !  unb  nid)t 
*ud)  bie  Jpeitecjaben,  bie  SftedHfertiauna,,  bie  @abe  beS  jpeil. 
©eifteS  bie  5Bi?bera,eburt  unb  ba3  neue  &ben  ?  5Ber  ftebet 
e£  nid)t  flar  unb  beutlid)  in  fola,enben .  ^cbriftjtefien.  ba£  bie 
JJeiligevgcbrift.  ba3  SBaflfer  unb  bie  #eil£aaben  ^ufammen 
faffct  ?  Slpoffel  (Befd)id)t  2, 38.  £ier  faffet  ^VtaiS  bie  Star* 
gebun^ber  ^itnben  unb  bie  ©abe  be3  ^eiligen  ©eifteS  mit 
beta  Bafer  in  ber  laufe  mfctmmen.  Wad)  3ob.  8,  5.  fafs 
fet  3efu6  felbft  bie  sgMebevaetom  unb  ba£  Staffer  mfan  mem 
3Dco^tetd>en  nennt  aucb  $anM,  Z\t  8, 5.  bie  Xaufr  bag  Sflab 
ber  ^Sieberaebuvt.  unbbie<£rneueuma,be$.$etl.  0ftfied  unb 
fettf  nod)  bi'nm :  "(*r  mad>t  un$  feuij  baburd)."  Unb  nad; 
feen  (5pb.  5,  26  fterbmbet  er  bie  j?eiliauna,  burd)  ba§8Bor| 
©otteS  mit  ber  laufe.  Unbnad)9Rom  6.  2.  3,  4.  unb  aanj 
liird).  #ier  forbert  b»T  ^oftel  t>on  ben  ©etatiften,  (Siraft 
baf,fte  aufbenOlamen  3efu  in  feinen  lob  getauft  finb)  erft* 
|i^;  ba$  s2lbjlerben  ber  ^unbenbevvfd^ft,  2ten$,  ba§  mw> 


»'  * 


2eben,|3,  4.— Unb  bagbarum,  weil  it>nt*n  Atf^  £eil3a,abeft7 
roetojjeScfuS  burd)  fcinen  blutigen  Sob^unb  ^uferftebung  eu, 
wort&n  l)at,  in  bet  Xaufe  jugeeignetwerben :  au$  lanter  (Dnos 
be.  ol)ne  ben  geringften  Serbienfl  ber^SlBerfe.  9lu3  biefer 
©nabe  befommt  manbenn  bie  &mff  unb  bag  SBermbgenim 
UBacbetljum  ber  ^ciltgung  nad)  ju  jagpiy  bod)  nur  fo,  wenn 
wir  im  ©nabenbunbe  leben,  unb  unfeve  £aufgnabe  mit  bem 
SBorte  @ otte£  Derbimbcn  bleibt  imSeben.  .5. 26. 3^)- 15, 
3d)  fan  mid;  meineriiinbbeit  nod)  wobl  eriiTern>  bap  mir  biefe 
felige  ^eil6gutl)er  alle  jngeeignet  waren.  S?kte  id)  meine 
Saufgnabe  mit  bent  ©eborfam  be£  SBortg  ©otte»  t>erbunben, 
fo  bdtte  idj)  ber>  bem  $Bad)£tbum  meineg  SSerftanbg,  mir  bic 
$enn$eid)en  be£©nabenjtanbee  nnb  ber&Biebergebnrt  aug  ber 
#eiligen  £>d)rift,  auf  ben  meifren  Slattern  uteignen  fbnnen, 
Slberleiber,  leibev!  bag  $unbbrud;ig  werben  warmeinDwcfs 
gall;  barinn  bin  id)  jabrelang  im  t>erlol)rnen  3«Pa^bc 
Serum  geirrt,  unb  febr  beilgfcerlegen  fur  obige  $ennjeid)en  ges 
fud)t ;  aber  eg  rear  sergebliel)  in  einem  buntibvnd)igen  3nflana- 
ie,  mid)  al6  etn  sffiiebergebobrner  ju  erfennen,  unb  jule^t  *"  * 
toicberum  nad)  ber  gottlid)en  j^etlgorbnung,  gtaubig,  buffer* 
tig,  feumutbig,  annctnuen,  urn  ben  £anf  bun&  ju  emeuem.  bn 
fam  eg  nid)t  auf  gleifd)  unb  2Mut  ober  auf  bie  ^ebrbeit  ber 
^timmen  an,  fonbern  auf  bie  voabrbaftigen  ©erbeigungew 
%(*)otteg. — $ann  id)  bie  felige  ^ennjeietyen  beg  ©nabenftans 
fceg  unb  ber  >lBiebergeburt  mir  roieberuna^ng  #eil.  (£d}rift 
jueignen  ;  fo  if!  eg  furwabr  feine  neue,  tyird?  3}Unfd)en  fyefc 
fcorgejturmte,  fonbern  ganjgevrip.  bie  bet)  ber  £aufe  t>evr>eife- 
ne  unb  voiebergefunbene  £mifgnabe. — £>ie  ©efturmte  n  ag 
voo\)[  aud)  ibre  ^ennjeicben  baben :  ang  ber  ?uft  ober 
«ber  nid)t  any  ber  SSibcl,  fonbern  aug  ber  !£Rel)rbeit  ber  tetfc 
febrten  (Etimmem 

4  £>iefeg  ijt  mein  Ueber  £err  5lmtgbruber  mein  aufridrtigefc 
?eugnip  &on  £anfe  nnb  Sf&ebergeburt.  ©efallt  eg  Sbnen  fo 
freuen  igie  ftd)  bamit,  benn  id)  freue  mid?  aud)  feljr  bamit, 
tveil  e^  gbrtlid)  ifr. 

£Benn  id)  18  obeg  20  3abr  jurfitf  benre,  reie  in  9lcrb  €dr 
rolina  unter  ben  X)euifd)en  mand^e  ju  ibvcm  Jpcil  emu-eft 
rrurben,  unD  toiv  mit  freubtger  ^>ofFnung  aUe  5}iube  arwan^ 
*en;  mU  ^r  unb  U^tevric^t,  urn  fte  fur  ba^  Sieid;  Squ«  ot*^ 


9tt«nn-r$tt  Kfoen,  urn  bie  23M=2fte%ieti  jtt  erT  atfeU;  &  • 
Ion  we  man  bod)  fd)on  bamattf  ba3  Shtfblcften  bemerffc ;  it$ 
.ft  neerbeit      bcra  gpfjen  Olitfleben  t»ev  enjlifetn  ,5iirfye> 
KDie  il)ve  &Wiina,c  b<t£       ben  ben  gri^cn  C^atttnunnsftf 
gu  tfmarjnen  nnb  ottnicdjV  ™M      trcfefglicfe  baiibdicn, 
.  fbm  •J:ad)tl)cil  ber  Jtiv$e,  nnb  Scrfktnerimg^pwaltcvq  $ve« 
fcujer ; -  bag  fie  bas  <2Ber!  bcr  a5e!ebrung  beflcr  t>er|Kmbtm  dU3 
bie$U»>n,  ctjac  bag  \\c  t>on  ibven  ^Sorgcft^tcn  juv Oifcrnuig 
eina^pOrertft  unr  b en.  £e»t  bcm  ift  bie  JrcdHn'it  imb ^crjtfcfc 
fii0t  fci>t'^e\i>ad^fcn/  baft  bie  S'vndjt  bacon  an(  ben  bjTeniii* 
cJnm  e^nfcben  eVfd>elnct-   ISa*  ift  b:e     nd)t  b:v  gre$>m* ' 
2^ae>  mi  i^ntmf^^^iait^bVu^er.nnMlcn  fucme  ?iebe  jn 
fanpibtik-ia/n  jRcfcl;,  wo  alle  gn?mmh?  em?  $eerbe  jVuett 
W?x& r  fd^n  jci^t  ben  $Be>)  bafjiien  ?  £>!  rocit  gcfffKet  ^ie 
.wrbcg  bie  banner  man  feon.   (^werben  bsbl  nod)  an- 
;ivnx  >lfenb^  nH'i}cn,  el)c  ba3  gtfd^iebet,  u^rubev  ftd;  bie  $anje 
g$elt  ujtauttett  iinb  entpbren  nnrb 
.        ntbdjten  tmfefe'lieben  2!mt$bn*;ber  bie  sH$fift$ung?6 
"^cit'^v  ed)Ytft.  t>on  bent  antid;risafd;en  31eici>e  aiennetv 
i#*-l$ee  :ocn  jtfef  m  feiaem9lid)tfin;n,  hv.b  eine  jtojge likens 
^nttci  mad;en;v^.vb,  auf  bcr  l)bd;jten£tufe  jn ,e rfcC>dne«/  fie 
fcra^rt^^^uttn^  ** 

g^e^i  'fettt  unn:  "Unb  e§  rcavb  tbm  5$ad>t -flea/ben, 
ftj^rSlc  j?cu!0,cn  jn  ftreitcnamb  jte-ju  ubenrinben    Ur.b  . 

^'Wen'riM)tien  betetetr  c6  an *  (SmetUuberfafifr-  • 
('jt'm^'nfdmff  wfifcx  baben,  (cine n  Bwecf  tn  crre :;--ch.  £al 
fann  ev  n\$f  unb*twfi  e£  nid)i.  bind)  bie  iUi>erem(Vmnt»mi| 
>cr  v>^l%Yi  £d)HfL  (onb.ern  burd)  bie  3Rehrbett  t><v Stints* 
men  m^jdJen.   ,© !  trie  wirb  e6  unfere  ^ruber  fejnfen  ntntfr 
fie  b:n$  ibrcn  n>  :n)lmeineftben^!att(jnttpurffme  U  r< ' v  e  r? ' 
fa :  •  05  e  m>e  i  n  f  d)  a  f  t  ftiften,  nnb  alfibann  feben  hsfi^  rtf  * 
iaf?  r?  itarale?>V}^«ffr  bcm  5lntid?tt$  etm  S3abn  •<  w*&tf 

Txr;  @*^tt  ben\t'^re  unfjre  ^iva/Crt,  nnb  unfae  licbc^t  * 
^ln.i^''i.^.vra^tr.  $nteii.     *  .  ■ 

34  w%ibentit  :oadbat^tui^ 

3'^  avmcv  bod/aufvic()t^cr  ^v-ennb  • 


•  &  $  t-  i  cl;  t 

gj  t  tx\i  d)  t  nit  3  e  n 

j  •  • '  /  4(,        t>cr  sweeten 

son  Mm  &taat  ^enneffec,  gefyalten  in  btt 
Den  22jlen  October/ 1821  ♦ 


9W><1  ben 
©niwnt>ungen  gegen  Die 

ber  ©eneraWSnpo&c, 

88k  auc^  jtt?e>?  SBviefe  son  jreeen  $}rebigem  son  bem 


(^ebntcft  ciuf  SSegefyren  mefyrerer  GHieber  bcr  ©emcimeti  wn 


THE  FLOWERS  COLLECTION 


$emd)tnng  fcer  pe»tcn  (£t>ang»  gut^erifcfecn  €onfevenj  #2 
'  Ijalten  in  Sulitwn  (Sauntp/  tm  <8taat  lenneflfee/  an 
pionS  jftvcfye,  in  f\x.  2toam9Merg  ®emeine, 

©amfta^,  ten  20tfen  October,  182],  Derfam* 
mcltc  ftdb  t>te  ©cmetne  unD  qpreDtcjer  an  fcer  $tix<A)t. 
(5$  wurfce  Sorberctttinq  gcmactn  bat  J£.  2tbenfcma()( 
ten  folgenDen  Xag  ju  fjalten.  ©abci;  VDurDe  cine 
sprefcigt  Don  $Pfr.  SaDib  Jjpenfel  in  Dctttfcl>cr  <5pra- 
etc  fiber  98$*$  lft  3.  15  16  ge&alten.  QBorauf 
cine  ^cau  $ur  j?irct)e  confmmrt,  unt)  t)te  95ciclt  nut 
ber  ©erneine,  ton  vpfr.  >paulu$  J^enfcl  gef)altcn 
tvurbc. 

©onrag£,  ben  21ft.  Derfammelte  fid)  eiue  fef)t 
jahlretcte  ©emcine.  3«erft  l;ie(t  (pfr.  2(bant 
9JWler  eine  hir$e,  jebcnnocl)  paftenbe  cprcttgt,  itt 
beutfeber  <5prartc,  fiber  9ftatt().  22.  23.  14  <Jtne 
jroeute  cprebfgt  tDurbe  von  $>fr.  ©abtb  Rented  itt 
englifcfcer  ©pracbe,  fiber  Soloffer  2,  23.  14,  get>at« 
ten ;  atfbann  eine  Drttte  cpceDiqt  Don  $>fr.  Cpljilip 
J&enfcl,  in  Seutfcl),  fiber  Jucd  23,  3.  15  bte  20. 
Jpirauf  trurbe  ba$  Jpeiltge  2(benDmat)l,  mit  mef)r 
ate  100  Ctcnttminicantcn  gct)a(tCK. 

9Jiontag£,  ren  22ften,  Derfammelten  ft$  fo(<jen» 
be©tteber  ber  Sonferenj: 
Q5fr.  cpauln^  £enfrcl,  Don  Sirgtniett. 
— Mbam  SDlttier,  Don  bem  Orr, 
—^thp  £enfr(,  Don  ©rcene  Gatwti;,  2enne(fee, 
— DaDib  ^enfel,  Don  iincoln  Suunh;,  91.  £. 
— -3^cob  3t»f,  n>ar  nicl>t  jugesen. 
Dtac.  ©eorq  <f  flerty,  Don  ©reene,  'Jentteffee. 
&ert  3ofep()  £arr,  ein  Applicant,  Don  Qutinn 
<£auntt;>  ^enncjfee, 


4 


9lu*  Xta&ib  #cn?el3  ©emeinen. 


j£r.3of)an  ©clmut(), 
— -  2>antel  Jug, 


—  Q)etru$  23ogcr,  Don  SabarraS  Samut),  gft.  S. 

9Ui6  failing  #enfel$  ©emetnen. 

—  2fmbroftw$  £cnfc(,  Don  ©cfcenanboafc,  Sirg. 

5to3  5Ibam  fillers  ©emeinen. 


—  3acob  ©ccf,    >  Don  ©uliban  $cmntt;,  2. 

9hi3 qtyiliy  JpenfelS  ©emetncn. 
«—  SRic&aet Brenner,  von  ©ewe  (Eaunti)*  Sen.. 

—  tSonrafc  ^etefcer,  ton  2Bafrt;ington  Sauntt;,  S> 

—  gitcolau*  licit;,  1 


SMe  ©igung  rourbe  rait  ©efang  unb  ©ebet  er» 
J,fnet. 


3ti«fl  wurben  bie  33ricfe  twlclu  an  unfere  Q3cc* 
tiger  gefanbt  u>aren,  ?>ffent(icfc  borgclefen. 

1.)  $m  SSricf  ton  tern  (J(;rn>.  cpfarrcc  ^accb 
Sarrof,  torn  ©tacit  Otyo;  barinnen  bie  iebre  Don 
fcer  (jeUigcn  Saufe  fefor  grunbitcl)  nacd  bet  £ef)re  bee 
2(ug£burgtfci)en  Sorfegion,  mit  Seugnigen  ber  (jeilt* 
gen  ©ctyrift  ernnefen  rcirb;  «r>ie  aucb  eine  fetyr  ber* 
nunftigeunb  fc&nfimdgige  Sorfteflung  bom  9teic& 
fcec*  2Bibercferift$:  unb  n>ie  t&m  ber  2Beg  turd)  bie 
Qrri$tung  ber  ©cneral  •  ©t;nobe  gebajjnet  tvirb. 


—  SDlarnn  im§,  f 


~  3*cob  imbatf), 

—  5-  Staffer,  c 

—  3acob  ipecJ, 


[-Don  ©recne  Caunti;,  Sen. 


i. 


Cr£  tourte  6ef*(oj?en,  bag  fc'erfetfcc  mit  tiefett  Sec* 
ricl)tungen  folite  getrutfr  tverten.  2Bet(  abcr  £r. 
SatrCi?  in  einer  antcrn  Scrbmtuitg  ftefccr>  fo  tiwrte 
e$yffir  i$i#Ufftia$ui,  ftincScrwiUigung  juerfl 
511  ctl)ai£Crt.  <$>autu$  Jpenfcl  fell  an  ifen  te^wegeti 
fcf  usben.  (Jtf  tvutrte  after  fcfcem  ^Prctiflcr  erlaubt 
cine  2tbfcf;rifr  taven  ju  ncfomen. 

2  )  Sin  SSrtef  ton  tem  St)tu\  Cpfarrer  tfntoniuS 
QBet>er,  $iitghet  Dcr  <£tang,  Sutbenfcfcen  (Spno* 
be  ten  Qijio,  in  tvetefcem  er  fcine  9Jiei)nu«g  wegeti 
ter  ©wietai  •  vSpnobe  frcp  faqrt.  ^JBarte  (tffcfetef- 
fen,  tag  feui  SSricf  tnir  ten  Serricfcrungeu  getrutfc 
iverten  fell. 

3)  3m35rtcf  ten  cpfarrer  3ae?b  ©riefbn  in 
©inifort  vSanntt;,  91  S  ivortnnen  er  e*  frljr  fee* 
tauerr,  tag  er  fur  tie  ©eneral  •  ©ijnote  gefUmme 
t)abe,  ta  cr  fc()e,  tag  tte  ©a*e  ntcl)t  gc&c  ipic  ec 
gemctnet,  intern  er  fie  mm  feerftank 

4  )  Sin  S3rtcf  ton  jpffc  £emridb  X  £urg,  ton 
£ctuucfr).  £r  benefcm  tag  er  em  SRttgfict  mm  ter 
©i)note  ton  cpetwfplvauicn  war ;  tag  er  aber  fciti 
SKectt  aOta  aufgegeben  habe :  nnt  bittet  tag  tftc 
nut  iftiu  anfteben  foUten,  eine  Scnfcren;  fiir  ten 
©taat  &entutfi>,  nacl)  tern  Q>Jan  ter  unfngen  w 
eiret&en.  £r  giebt  aucl>  fein  Qfttgfcergnaqcn  jit 
erPennen,  uber  tie  Sleuerungcn  unt  tin  elite  2tbftcl> 
ten  ivekte  ftcli  jegunt  m  etnigen  ©tjnoten  ercig* 
ncn.  2Bnrte  bcidblogen,  tag  i()m  cm  vjjremp(ar 
ten  unferit  SernclHmtgen  ;ugefantt  mcrtcti  \cU. 
SJian  rofirtfctfl  ifym  ten  igcegen  te$  Jgerrti  fn  fei* 
item  lobhcten  Unternebmen :  uno  brfcaucrr  sugleicl;* 
tag  man  tyro  fem?  jjpMfe  temcn  fatvn*  ta 


Sonfercnt  nod)  nicfct  $a()(rcid>  genng  tft,  um  ftct  fo 
tt>eit  auebrciten  $u  Itfnncn. 

5  )  <Sm  23nef  ton  3o^an  Serf,  Carl  ©reim, 
Jpemcid)  (Scnrafc,  tSeorge  Cretin,  ©at>to  £onrat, 
*pi)ilip  J^etcicl)  tint)  3acob  £onrat>,  Border  unt> 
©liefcer  *>on  wrfduetencn  (Semeinen  in  9toa\m 
€a  ntt),£ft.  €.  in  n>ef#cm  fie  $u  eTftmun  gebeu, 
fcaf*  tie  nod)  ftantljaft  auf  intern  Slauben  ftcijen, 
tint  bitten  fur  emeu  rrettger  tor  fie  beoiencit 
m&ge,  tpcil  (le  mc&t  |uftr<>w  ftnD  mit  t>em  fcer 
fte  jefct  betnenet.  gBtufce  befdnotfen,  tag  tt)nen 
cine  itnnwt  \>on  uns  gefdftttben  mvU  unfc  Dag 
S)at>it)  Jpenfel  fie  befucfen  foil. 

6.)  <Sin  35n.f  dm  $>fr.  £>aniel  SDlofer,  in  iin* 
coin,  91.  £.  tourte  gelcfen,  wonnnen  cr  cs  fel)r  bC' 
fcauert,  tail  er  mci)t  mit  bet) a>ol)um  Uimte,  nn& 
fagt,  tafi  cr  in  gufunft  Ridtt  &ep  fcer  *Jtorfc<£arO' 
iina  Sonfcrcm  mben  tvifl  \  m  fie  md;t  auf  einen 

gelgcnbe  2Mitfd;rifren  wuvton  qdeftn: 

1.  )  Cftne  SSittfrtrift  von  SRoch) -SKwier,  Cabara* 
Caunti)  2ft  (£.  tmirfce  geUfen*  nwinnin  &emett>et 
iDtrD,  fcafi  Die  Sitten&cn  cl>ct>em  tn  £rn.  @cotde> 
Scrbmtun^  warm:  Da  er  aber  General  <5i)no» 
fcc  bait,  fo  fr'omun  f*c  nidt  urn  cjutcm  (^enjiflTcu  bet) 
jf)tn  ft%ti.  HnD  btften:  fca§  Sat>it>  ipenfcel,  fcer 
(V  icgt  befcknt,  i?on  einem  antern  cpreDtgcr  autf  un* 
fcrer  ^ftttte  untcrftu|t  iwrfcen  m&dte,  turd?  emeu 
S5cfud> 

2.  )  £iiK  ^ittfdrifr  t>on  fcer  6dn?lb a  «e  ^ird&e, 
»it      erne  t>oti  te?  SBibw&aro,  in  imcoln  £aurt* 


to,  9u  §.  toe(cl)e  fetttcn,  bafi  cprebtaet'  T>at>tt> 
J^entel  Durcb23efuct)  einc£  antern  ^PrcDtgcre  unter* 
ftugt  werDen  mftbte  <23urDe  bcfcDlofan,  Daf*  un* 
fcr  25ruDer  cpfatrer  ?lDam  SOMer  bcfftmmt  fei), 
cine  9vetfe  Durtf  Die  <?raaten  STiorD  Sarolma  nnD 
Sirginten  $u  marten,  um  Die  23ittenDcn  befitcM 
unD  nne  aticft  a(ie  antere  in  Dtefen  Staaten  tvrlcfce 
ju  unferer  SerbtnDung  gel)&rcn  ;  unD  etnen  53encM; 
Don  ibrcti  Umrtdnocn  bei)  Der  ndcDften  <2cnferetij 
cinuit)anDigen. 

V  Jgerr  QJTiiier  mirD  bt^ l>en  nactften  Sftap  fcine 
SHeifc  aritvctcn,  fo  ©ort  nnU. 

3.)  Sine  SBittfcDnft  Don  Der  <pf)iiaDe!pl)icr  ©e» 
metne,  la  ii  cciu  £auntw,  S-  Don  ten  l5orfrc# 
f).  r  unterfctneben,  tveUDe  etn  gutc*  Seugnift 
J^errn  3acob  j^afner  entbalt  3:6  roirD  Darinnen 
begel)ret,  befagter  ^afner  tn  fetnen  §4$jgfctteti 
gepififc  roerDen  mJebre,  unD  fo  er  far  tudmg  crfun- 
Den  nntrDc,  er  pin  mre  eincS  £>tener$  foUreeinge* 
f?gnct  rocrDcn.  SScfclHofUn,  t>a£  -ftfrrr  jtafnet  bet; 
Der  ndcDften  Sonfcrcn^  fell  gtjfrfift  tverDcn;  n  cit 
4?etr  ^afner  nicDr  gegentrartig  iff,  unD  Die  ©runD* 
wgein  unferer  @>nferen$  eg  erfor&crn,  Daft  em  Wie- 
ner bet)  Der  £onfcreuj  geprufr  Wfbta  mu{?,  <£g 
foil  it>m  aber  nict)t  Denvet)rt  fei)ti  j\tnDi?rlel)re  big 
Dal)in  *u  (>alren. 

Diefer  ^aq  nmrDe  nun  ttteter  mit  ©efang  unD 
©ebet  befcblogen. 

©ittiftag^  Den  23fhn  murDe  Die  Sonferenj  wie- 
ner n>ie  c£ag6  }udoi  ergjfner. 

4)  $me  SSuffrnft  Don  w\)  ©emeinen,  au$ 
©reen  unD   ^BafcDtngttm  (gfttrttftl,  Senneffee.* 


8 


tafi  fte  (id)  fimmtlicfc  t>ereinip,t  fta&en,  feincu  <^>re* 
trger,  ter  in  Berbmtung  mit  ??cc  ©eneral'Spnote 
fte()et,  aii$und)men,  oter  in  Uucn  <£cmctncti  pretfc 
gen  |u^fe,t;  unt  bitten  Dtefe  Sonferen;,  antcre 
©enmnen  $u  crmat)ncn,  ta£  nebmlicfcc  \u  cbun. 
Svttfuoficn,  tag  tie  ^onfcrenj  tl)ren  (SntfcWnB  sum 
Sl)Ctl  biiJtgt ;  Wi\  fie  alien  ©ememen  rarbct,  ftcfc 
gar  mcl)t  mtr  btfagrer  general  Stjnote  einjulafifen: 
intern  tie  @>nferen$  tie  ©runttcrfaffungen  ter 
<S^ricral-sSi?aot>e  genau  untcrfucl)t  bat  unt  ntci>e 
einfc()en  ftwn  tag  foict>c  nut  ter  icbre  unferer  ^ir» 
ci)e  unt  tec  i;etligen  ©cl)rift  abercinfr>mnien. 

hi. 

2Iflgmteine  ^erricfytung  bev  CEonferenj. 

1.)  njurte  befctiofien,  tafi  tte  ftnroenbun* 
gen  roelcfce  tiefe  £onferen$  gcgen  tie  ©runtterfaf- 
fungcn  ter  ©encral  ♦  ©pncre  geiuadbt  bat,  felltett 
fct?rtfrlic|?  aufgefegt  unt  tm  Drucf  offentU*  l)erau£* 
geqeben  werten  —  "2[tam  DWIer,  £)at)it  §enM, 
SonraD  fteici^r,  2tmbioftu»  Jpenfct  £>aniel  Sag, 
3o()auueo  Scinmtt  unt  ^Perrus  25oger  wurten  ate 
cine  Committee  bcftuuuu,  urn  ttefe  £inn>entungeu 
ju  ocrfettigen. 

S.)  vfg  iDurte  befcMogen,  tag  ein  <5entfd)rei6ett 
an  unfere  OJlitbruter,  in  tcm  «?taat  £)t)io  erge* 
^n  ioilti,  um  fie  ten  unfcrm  Sorfjabcn  ju  be* 
nadbrici>$igen. 

3  )  ?luf  Sorfcbiaa  m  Jprn.  7(tam.9Jlilier,  nuirte 
fcefdliMun,  tag  cine  $tuten  2(gente,  genau  nacfr 
fcer  2(ug^burgifct)en  Sonfefiion  unt  l)eiltgen<5rf)rtfr, 
fur  unfere  Berbmtung  t^rfaftt  roerten  foil  lint 
Hi  >Pfarm  qpawlu*  -§eni\l  crnamit  fcp,  feefa? 


9 


QBerf  ju  terfertigen,  fo  baft  n>ie  utfglicfe-  ©ie 
2)rucf£otfen  follen  au$  unfern  itajfen  bejlritten  nnt 
gwifcben  2  unt  300  (Jjcemplarc  getrutft  twrten. 

4.)  2(uf  Sorfcblag  eintgcr  9ftitbruter  in  SflorD* 
Carolina,  nwrte  bcfcfctogen,  tag  )at)rlic&  cine  (Jng* 
lifcfcretente  Sonferenj  ge^altcn  roerten  m5ge,  in 
tern  Staat  2flort»£arolina,  oter  in  einem  angrdn* 
jentcn  £raat.  3)ic  ffonferenj  foil  autf  (5v>ange(i* 
fcl>iut()erifc6e  CprcDtgcr  unD  if)ren  2ibgcortnercn  ter 
terfclmteuen  ©emeinen  be|W)en,  unl)  au$  fo  uielen 
Q)retiger  tint  2lbgeorbnete,  aid  bei}tt)ol)ncn  Gotten, 
tt>e(cl)e  jur  SeutfcUen  2cnneffee«£onferen}  je^Sren. 
Siefe  Sonferenj  foil  nacl)  Dcr  @nmtterfat)ujig  Dec 
2)eutfcben  ~£enneifee  *  gonferenj  in  alien  Stficfen 
regieret  tverfcen.  (  Die  ©£ca#e  auSgenommen.) 
(iel)ct  tm  25e(ieben  tctcc  tie  tiefe  £onferen$  au$* 
maclen,  tie  3<?it  unt  ten  Ort  ter  crflen  3ufauuw«» 
funft  \u  beftuumen. 

5 )  2(uf  SorfcMag  QM)i(ip  JpenPete,  nwrbe  be* 
fct  (often,  tag  e$  tie^icfct  jete£  cpretigerS  unt 
55ienerS  feu,  ein  Seqetcfcntft  aller  (Setauften,  tie 
jur  ^trdbeget)6ren,  ju  maefcen  :  unt  tenfelbcn  tytm 
^Taufbunt  tor^uf)aken,  unt  fie  *u  crmtt()nen,  in 
Sen  UnrerncDt  ju  ge^en.  V  3Diefe£  betrift  tnfon* 
tecf)ctr  tie  3U9C|,&- 

6.)  2tuf  Sorfrtlas  9>eter  23ogen?,  n>urte  be< 
TcMofien,  t>af?  ein  exemplar  ter  2lug6bnrgifcfceu 
i  €>nfefiton,  tt?ie  aucfc  em  templar  ter  Semcfctun* 
i  gen  jeter  €onferenj,  in  jeter  £ircl;e  aufbeiva&rt 
tt>ci  ten  fotf. 

7  )      rourte  ton  Datit  JjpenM  torgefcblagen, 
ifcaG  ntemanb.ju  einem  3>aftor  orDmirt  u>erten  foiire, 
autfgenommen  er  wrfteljet  fo  viel  ton  ter  $rierf;i> 


10 

fdjen  ©prad&c,  \>am\t  cr  bag  Slcue  Xeftament 
ubcrfegen  fann.  wurte  aber  610  jur  na^ftm 
Conferenj  terfcfcoben;  a8n>o  e$  wieter  in93eratl> 
fAlagung  genommen  twben  fod. 

8.)  ($$  wurte  cine  ffiittfefirift  cingef)dntiget 
ttegen  ter  ®t.  <£>aulug  ©tfule,  an  ter  3acobu$ 
Alircbe,  in  ©reene  Sauntt),  melcbe  bitten,  tag  tie 
Conferee  in  iteberlegung  nefymcn  tvofle,  ivtc  unt 
auf  ivelcfcerlei)  2Beife  Dtefelbe  ferncr  fofl  rtgieret 
unt  aufrccfct  ge!)a(tcn  rcerben.  <5£  rcurte  6efct>iof- 
fen,  tag  (Jonrab  j?ctefccr,  ^pi>t(ip  Cfilcrh;  unt) 
vpaulug  J^enfet  eine  Committee  fci;,  ejtieti  QMan 
l\\  entmerfen  $u  tern  £nfc}tKcf,  unb  it)r  23crtcl>t 
joU  mitten  Serriciminijen  angebrutft  u>erten.  ©a 
aber  tie  3nt  ju  Cur*  war,  fo  fomue  fte  tenfclben 
nicbt  augfu()ren :  atfo  bleibt  eg  terfefcoben  bt$  }ur 
widtffen  Conferenj, 

90  3Burte  befdHogen,  tag  bie  ttadbfte  £onferen$ 
an  ber  St.  3acobu£  $trd)e  in  ©reene  Cauntt).  1* 
SDle;len  fublid)  torn  Court^aufe,  im  ©taat  Zennef* 
fee  gebalten  roerbe,  unt  foil  ihren  ?(nfang  big  ten 
Stm  2>^»tacj  im  fanftt^ett  October  SWonat*  net)* 
men,  fo  Sen  will 

10.)  ?(?ir  SorfcMafl  15  ltnterfcl)reiber  ter  <5t. 
3acobu$  .Rirtfe,  wurte  befd)logen:  tag  ter  ndcbtfe 
©rune  Domierftag  feftgefegt  werbe,  altf  ein  $aft« 
unt  *Sert  jg  :  urn  ten  luben  ©ott  ju  bitten,  tag  er 
fid)  aber  feine  j?ird;e  in  tiefen  le|tcn  bofen  ^eiten 
erbarmen  m&ge. 

ll )  £eri  Jofept)  iparr  metoetefid)  an,  urn  a($ 
Siener  aufyenommen  $u  a>erbcn.  5tf  n)urte  l)terauf 
befdrtofon:  bag  pauiug  Jpenfci  unt  2(tam  filler 
tenfclbeti  prufenj  follen,    unt  25end;t  tarnbei 


it 


crtf attat— btefetf  cjefcfcabe.  QButfce  befcl)(c6eti ;  t>ag 
Jjperr  Jparr  al£  Wiener  orbtnirt  roerbe.  SMefett 
2IbcnD  rourbe  fctne  OrDittaticri  toOjogeii  bur#  ©e» 
bet  unD  2luflegung  tier  Jpdnbe. 

£)bige  Serncbfungen  ttmrben  ton  un$  fdmmt(ecl) 
gebtlltget  imb  unwfc&rieben,  ten  23flcn  October 

1821 


SPauJu*  Jjpenfef, 
©porge  (Slierlt), 
(Eonrab  £eieber, 
3o^att  ©cbmibt, 
€D?artin  itng, 
9>eter  €.  Soger, 
Santel  iu§, 
Sacob  X>ecf, 
3ot)an  ©anter, 


2fbam  SDlitler, 
2)a*tb  J^enfef, 
%mbxtfM  Jfpenhf 
3acob  -Otpl. 
STltcotaii^  iiety, 
3acob  ieinbacb, 
grtebnet?  ©differ, 
SEttic&ael  23renner, 
<PWtp  Qffterlp, 


2t  n  §  a  n  g. 

Solgetite  (Petfcer  flnb  in  ben  J^Hben  ber  fofgen* 
fcen  ©emetnen: 

3mmanueW  £ircbe  $  11  9£ 

©r.  3acobu$  jftrc&e  4  56* 

Gtnhng  €pnng  3  20 

©t  3acebu$  tn  ©ewe  i  6| 

Unico  1  75 

(Soften  Spring  1  25 

2lbam  9J?iUer^  ©cmetoen  12  56* 


36  04 


IS 

25etic$t  fcer  «P  r  c  b  i  g  e  r; 

tfinbergetauft,  Govad&fene*  edat>en  Gcnjmnitt. 
^farrer. 

2(;  filler,?™  OA 

feit  1819  j 188         24        ~  32 

feit  3an.  £  119        10        _  g 
1821  ) 

feit  3»m;  >  44*         56         69  156 

1819  ) 

feitD.3af)r  >-  50  2         —  20 

1820  3 

3accb  3tnf,  tern  SSericfct. 

©eorgSflerli;  —        —        —  — 

9>.  ©.  ?Cuf  SorfcMag  £r<  2(bam  CDTiacr^,  n>ur* 
fce  befcMefjen:  tag  ^farrer  ^auluS  Jpenfel,  $16 
au$  unferer  Serbintung  erljaltcn  foil,  fftr  feine  be* 
fontere  Dteitfte,  tvcidhe  er  ter  Sonferenj  geltefert 
^atte.  <2Boranf  tie  £erren  3oi)anne$  ®  Amity  2 
£f)a(er,  unt  Santel  Sug  l  Staler  fur  tie  ©einei^ 
tien  in  itncotn  Sfiort  •  garoltna  bejat)(re :  n>ie  aucft 
J&err  ©eorg  Qrfterlt)  l  £l)aler  ffir  tie  ©olten» 
(Spring  ©emetne,  tint  Jperr  2(tam  Skitter  $  4 
ffir  fetne  ©etwine  beja^lte. 


13 


Sfuffafc  tet  Sommtttce, 

fccfcltf  fcon  tcr  ©nnotc  fccftimmt  iraten  tic  (Sin* 
tventtmgcn  gc^en  tic  ©ninMcrfuffuBg  tec 
®cncral'6t;notc  aufjufegen. 


£ta  roir  ten  Wuftrag  ton  unferer  53erbinb»ng  befemmerc 
I)dben,  tie  (Jtnwentungen  gegen  tie  ©runtwevfaffung  tec 
©eneral^ncbe  mifjufe^en ;  fo  wcllen  trir  nad?  tern  beften 
Sffiifien  unt  ©eroifien  ju  5Bev?e  geben.  ©ir  fe^en  tie  rcid;- 
tigjten  9httcfel  befagtet  ©vunbttfifafiimg  ftMroeife  i>tet>er,  in 
beleurl)ten  beven  ^aupipunfte.  Dae jenig?,  ba6  mit  grobes 
Sd;vift  gefety  roirb,  ftnb  feie  2UticfeI  tev  ©ttnbfrerfajfung ; 
rca$  aber  mit  ter  fleinen  gefet^t  imrfc,  ftnb  unfere  (Siowcntun* 
gen  bagegem 


©rtmbi^rfatTimg 

&er  (ibangelifd&  ^tberifdKn  G5encraU(Et)note  in  ten  SBerei* 
nigten  6t«aten  t>on$]evbr  2lmcric6. 

<j\a  3efu$  §()nfiu£,  ta$  grcfie  06crbaupt  feinec 
^  .Rircfce,  ifcr  fetne  frefenterh  3orfci)rtfrcn  jitf 
£inriclmingte$  j?ir#enrcgimcnt6  geqeben  f)at>  fo 
genteget  ftc  in  alien  ir>rcn  2i6t()Ci|unqen  tie  gret)» 
£cir,  folcN  (Jinricbtunflen  ju  marten,  ate  if)r  nacf) 
iage  unt  HnfMntcn  tic  beften  ju  fenn  fcljeinen. — 
3m  Sertraucn  tal;er  auf  ©ctt,  unfern  23utcr,  tut 
Stamen  unfer*  J3erm  3cfu  nacb  2Cn(eituns 

tea  f)etligcn  ®etfte*,  im  ©frfttfefen  2Bcrte  —  jup 
Hcfcung  tcr  SkuterSicbe,  jtir  gStterung  cfcrifilictjetf 


14 

CEintracDt,  jur  (Jrjaftuua  ttt  <5inia>it  fcc$  ©eb 
fletf  hit  23anbe  bca  #rteben$  —  (>aben  ii>tr-  tic  lib* 
georbneten  bcr  "Dentfct  (Jbangelifd) .  iutbtrifcfcen 
©nnobe  ton  <Pemtfnlt>anien  tint)  ten  benaefcbarten 
etaaten,"  bcr  Deutfcl;  unb  $ng(ifet>  CSt>angcltfcfc* 
iut^erifcten  ©nnobe  tm  ©taat  STlcrt)  Carolina  unb 
an$r(in$enben  ©taarnt,  De5  (fuangeltf*  iut&eri* 
fcfcen  9J]tniftermm$  tin  ©taat  Stouter?  unb  bcr 
tenaebbnrten  ©taaten  unt>  itfnber,  unb  bcr  $ban* 
gclifeb  4utf>ertfc&c»  ©nnebe  ten  9J?art)(anb,  Sir. 
ginicn  tt.  f.  n>.  fur  urn*  unb  unfere  Slactfolgcr  an 
fccrfelben  ©telle,  folgenbc  ©runbwfaffiwg  ange* 
nommcn,  ttfmlicfc: 

(2  i  n  is  e  n  b  u  n  a,  e  n  : 

£iet  fdflt  juetft  biegragetev:  ob  biefeS  rcirflieb  trabf  fe*;n 
!bnne,bag  <5t)nfiu6  feiner^ircl>e  feine  befonbereSBovfd;tiftcn 
5ur  £nid)tuna,be$  £ttd;enrea,  wentS  gegeben  babe;  aber  ob  et 
biefe$  ailed  ber  SMrbett  bet  $itcbe  jut  eigenen  5BilIful)t 
ubevlaften  babe?  ©it  gefteben  gerne,  bag  bte  Jiird^t  Sefu 
manege  unfcbulbige  ©ebtaucfoe  unb  £)tbnungen  (fo  fie  nie^ 
rnanb  gegen  fein  ©eiviffen  aufgebrungen  wevben)  $u  niacben 
bie  gmjbeit  bat:  j.  93.  fte  fann  geiviflfe  gefb  unb  gewertage 
in  befonbere  Slngelegenfjeiten  fcerorbnen,  unb  bergletd)en 
SMttgen  mtty,  fo  fte  feine  (Jingriffe  in  bie  SBerotbmtngen  <5bt  U 
pi  nub  feiner  Qlpotfeln  macben.  DiefeS  abet  umfafiet  nc# 
bep  roeitem  nicbt  baS  ganje  SRcgtment  bet  ^ircbe  in  alien  ib= 
ten  5Ibtbeilungen  bet  jUt$€?  5Bic  roitb  bte  ^ircfce  abgetbeilt? 
Sie  2lbtbeilungen  bet  $itd)e  fonnen  unmbglicb  bie  uerfebiebe^ 
nen  (Setemonien  unb  ©ebraucbe  berfelben  fepn,  benn  biefe 
ftnb  nidjt  bie  JUrd?e.  Die  £ir$e  beftebt  au*  alien  ©laubi= 
gen;  unb  U)te  t>erfd>iebene6tanbe  unb  93etbaltnifien  gegen 
einanbet,  ntuffen  betunacb  tbte  Mbtbeiluna/m  fet>n:  j.  23.  ber 
^jrebigerflanb/  tfl  eine  ^btbeilung,  bet^ircbentatb  eine  anoe= 
re,  bte©emeine  eine  btitte,  :c.  fo  vok  biet>evfcbtebencn  ®lteb= 
^agen  an  eirr*m2eibe,  ein  &ib  batjMen,  unb  wrfcfyebea* 


8l#e&mgen  bed  £eibe$  ftnb—  %  €or.  12, 12—81.  iptege 
eg  nur  in  ber  ©rmtb&erfajfimg  :  bag  £i)rifhi&  feinev  $ird;e 
nircjenb*  eini^e  2Borfd;riften  gegefcen  batte,  jipie  in  einigcn 
Sttebenfac&en  511  banbeln,  bic  feinen  (Sin^riff  in  tie  23erorb= 
mmgen  Gbrtjti  mad)ten,  fo  fbnnte  man  nicety  bagegen  ein= 
wenbeu—  anftatt  bent  aber,  betgt  t$,  bag  (SljrijtuS  fciner  Jtirs 
d;e  fcine  befonbere  £Kid;tfd;twr  bintevlaflfen  babe,  tote  fte  $11 
regieren ;  bag  fte  baber  in  alien  ibren  iHbtbeilungen  bic  gre*)- 
beit  geniege,  fold;e  (rinricbttmgen  511  macfren,  al$  il)v  nad; 
^!age  unb  Umftanbe  bie  bcften  $11  fc»;n  fd;cincn«  £old;ei\je= 
jlalt  murbe  <2I)riilu»  ',nm  jhrd;enregtment  nid)te  ju  fagen  (jas 
ben;  feubem  cv  mugte  e£  finer fetimmenmebv'odt  anbeim 
ftellen.  CEfyriftu^  bat  aber  felbft  cinige  £nnfd;vifteu  feincr 
3\ird;e  oorgelegt,  vronad)  fte  revert  werben  foil  —  ivicbenun 
bat  er  eimge  buvd;  fcine  ilpofteln  fttnb  tveroen  la  (fen:  ba  cv 
fie  nad;  feimm  berrlictyen  £tngang  juntSBater,  mitben  aufjevs 
orbentlicfyen  unb  2Bunbergabcn  arts' ruftetc,  fo  bap/  n?a$  (tege* 
fdmeben  baben,  fo  an^ufeben  tjt  al0  ob  ^t>riflud  e$  eigenpers 
fbbnlid)  gefagt  batte;  [internal  (SbrifhtS  ibnen  be3  fyimmtU 
reid;6  ©d;luvf>l  ant?ertraute,  unb  fte  nidjt  auS  ntenfd;lid;em 
SQillen  gefdjrieben,  fonbern  fo  nne  ber  fremme  &vb|ler  fte 
lebvte.  QbriftuSijt  ©ott  forcobl  aid  f0?enfd>;  baber  therein 
allaMjfenber  £bnig  femes*  s;Keid)$,  unb  bat  ein  allroijfenber  #• 
(yeift  iibev  fcine  ^Ipojleln  ausgegovfen  —  (rr  fotmte  in  einem 
2lucjenbltc€  aile  Umftanbe  unb  Sage  ber  $ird;e  bie  fid>  bi$  in 
Qt'ivigfcit  erffrecfen,  gegentvartig  sor  il>m  feben —  feine  5Beig= 
beit  fonnte  and)  bie  beflen  s«Kegeln  anorbnen,  roie  bie  $irdje 
in  alien  3eiten,  unb  £)rangfalen  ju  regieren  unb  tvbften:  bag 
ev  be&regen,  e»  nirijt  nbttyig  batte  e$  einer  ^timmenmebrbeit 
in  ber  golge  ber  3eit  anbeim  311  (Men  golgenbe  ©djriftftel* 
!en  ftnb  ette!  23orfd;riften,  roelcfce  €fcriftu&  unb  fe*ne  Slpoftel 
binterlaffen  baben,  bie  $ird)em  jebem  gad)  $u  regieren: 

Gbvifut§  fpnd)t,  ?3iattb.  (gap.  18,  15—17.  "£unbiget 
aber  bein  23ruber  an  bir :  fo  gelje  bin,  unb  jlrafe  ibn  jvdfd;en 
bir  unb  torn  allein.  fybxt  er  bid;,  fo  baft  bu  beinen  23m= 
ber  geroonnnen.  jpbrt  er  bid)  nidn,  fo  nimm  nod)  einett 
ober  jween  ju  bir,  auf  bag  alle  (£acf?e  bejlebe  auf  jn?et?er  ober 
brewer  Jeugen  ?9mnb.  Jp&rtcr  bir  nte^f,  fo  fag'  e6  ber  ^emei^ 
ne*  ^brt  er  bie  ©emeine  nicfyt,  fo  ^alte  ibn  aid  einen  Jetton 


i6 

unb3bllner."  jpier  fdjrieb  (SfmftuS  gciuiu  Mnb  befiimmt  fetitcr 
$irdje  mii  SRegel  \$ry  trie  mft  einem  ubettvetenben  33ruber 
gii  aerfafyren.  jpier  trirb  ntd;t  nur  einer  QJibtljetlung  bet  $iv-- 
djeeine  §Kegelt>orgcfd;rieben ;  fonbevnfo  foil  rait  einem  jeben 
ubertvetenben  SBruber  geftanbett  vrcvben.  pterin  bat  alfo  tic 
Mtdft  fritte  gvn/oeit,  nad>  Swige  unb  Umfiauben  $u  l)anbeln: 
alS  5  23.  wenn  ein  reid;cv  unb  angefebjener  23ruber  (itnbigen 
nnube,  unb  man  trmbc  H)h  nid>t  |trafen,  um  ©e-brug  unb 
Slbtrajj  &n  written,  u?&l)ttigegen  man  benQlrmen  ftrafte— bies 
vo  ware  00$  SageimbUmjtanbengcfyanbelt;  ater  nicl;t  nad) 
Qtyrifti  53efel)l.  tylani).  @apt.  6,  fcl>ieibt  Sf>r#il  bev  fltvd;e 
vov,  trie  fie  in  ifyrem  3Umofengeben,  Jajten  unb  23eten  joll  res 
gtert  nxvben.  1 ,  <5ov.  %« l,  4—15,  gitbt  bev  2l^c(tel  cine  £>ib-- 
unng,  mie  e$  in  benbffentlid;en^kvfammiungen  ber  ©emeine 
*\raeT)en  foil.  1.  £im.8,  1—13,  befctymbt  ev  bie  Ojraben  beS 
tyrebigtamtf:  S5ifc&off  unb  £>iener,  urb  trie  fold;e  befd;ajfen 
m)\\  muflen.  1.  &im.  5.  19,  giebt  ev  ein^Iutreijnng,  trie  eU 
nen  Qleltejten  juy  9\ed)enfd)aft  ju  forbevn ;  unb  r*  ^0,  trie  bier 
ienigen  trdcfce  funbtgen  bffemlid)  511  ftrafen,  unb  22,  trirb 
gemelbet,  bag  niemanb  balb  bie  $Sti&  fell  en  aufgelegt  vrer; 
ben.  2.  Xun.  2.  8—6,  beftd;lt  it,  Cap  Secret  fid;  mctyt  in 
J>)anbel  bev  Dlahmng  einlagen  foil  ten.  1.  Gov.  5,  1— 1?» 
giebt  ev  erne  SRegel  an  bie  £anb,  mie  bie  £ivd;e  wit  #urcr, 
$ei$gen,  :c.  tjanbeln  foil  —  unb  ©al.  6,  trie  mit  etnem  bet 
au6  Uebevetlung  fel>U  $n  revfabven.  £ifl)e  2.  £l>efT  8—6, 
Xitud  1,  5—9,  2l^oft-  ©efd).  20,  28*  jgd  trirb  ben  Bubovern 
qenan  twgefd;rieben,  trie  fie  fid;  gegen  il)re  Sc^rcv  ju  revl)al= 
tenbaben.  1.  <5or.9.14.  ®al.6,6— 7.  l.Xim.5,  17— 18 
1.  £befl*.  5, 18—13.  £efcr.  IS,  17.  ©en  Seljrcvn  trerben  fa 
te  «Pflid;ten  audj  rcvgefd)vieben.  1.  Xim.  8,  2—6.  £it.  1,  9. 
1.  9>et.  5,  2—3.  £!)emamurn  unb  gvauen,  ben  £ltern  unb 
$inbern,  ben  £erven  unb  ^nedjten  vrevben  U)ve  *)Dflicfottn 
t>ovgefd)rieben.  1.  9)et.  8,  7.  (Sol.?.  19.  gpl).  5,  22, u  (5.6. 
S!u£>  buftn  ©thrift fteCen^.  beren  nod)  fciei  fbnnten  angefiV)rt 
ttevben/  faun  jebevmann  ^uv  ©enfige  fel)en,bap  @l)viftu$  unb 
feine  rait  betn  ©eifxe  ©otteS  getnebene  ^pefteln  bev  $ivd;e, 
in  alien  etanben  unb  >2ttt!)eilungen,  befenbeve  SKegeln  trie  fie 
tegievt  wetben  foU,  binrevlaffen  tjaben.  £>a@  aber  cie  ©trnib^ 
t>erfaffung  ber  ©enevaU^nncbe  biefe^  laugnet,  |cl?emt  ttnd 


17 

fdjt  bebenflici)  unb  eigertmadjttg  ii\  (emi.  jtonnjld)  batin 
wol)l  jemanb  etnbilben;  ba£  man  jetjt  in  imfevn  £aa,en  wiffe 
beffcrt*  ©vbr.ungen  unb  0\egeln  fcr  £iid)e  uorjufcfyreiben  rote 
g^r;ftU0  imb  fttne  ^ojtein? 

Die  «8erfafl[er  bev  ®vunb&evfafiung  fageji :  "nad?  Slnldtuna. 
bed  jjeii.  (Stilled  tm  jordidKtt  iBovie,  ic."—  ivic  ijt  c*  cod) 
m%ljc&,  bail  fie  fagen  toimen:  bev  £>eil  c,e  ©eift  babe  .fie  im 
gbttli  d)eu  >2Borte  auadeitet,  eine  foldje  ©vimbsevfafiitug  jti 
mad)en ;  ba  fie  bod)  felbft  bebaupten ;  baf>  (SbrnluS  feiriet  lib 
d;o  temeoefonbae9M)tfd)mtv,  inSBetreff  biefev©flc(;e()iiiteri 
lafien  babe?  £at  ev  nid;t,  fo  frat  er  and)  nid)t  bgfobten  eme 
©eneraUe^nobe  $uevvtd)ten — ivovinfinb  fie  bann  ilw  ^ulU 
d)en  >IBcvte  ba^u  an^eteitet  worben?  ba  bed)  bad  gbttlid;e 
2Bovt,  nad)  il)vem  ^ovgeten  baumi  fcfyipeigt!  Cbev  bat  bee 
£eilige  ®ei|l  fie  unmittelbar  ot)n*  ©ort  bam  angeleitet?  jpat 
er,  wo  irt  il)v  QSeweid  baf&?  £ebvet  ber$eitift€  @e.ift  bie  SKats 
frt;en  leijt  unmtttelbar  obne^Bovt?  ^IBennbiefed  fo  iff,  fobat 
man  fe  ne  s33iebel  netbig;  benn  em  jeber  tbnnre  unmitteltw 
&om  ©etfte  geldnt  mcrbenl — 

(fete  fa^enfernen  "juvUebung  ber  23vabcvlicbe,  jut  S&vbes 
rung  d)rijtlid)ev  (*mivad)r,  mv  (|rl)aUunc|  bev  @nig$eit  be$ 
©eijlee  rrp  SSanoe  De$  gnebend,  ic."  £BoUte  ©on I  fie  vruv- 
ben  bod)  bebenfen:  bap  bie  (£mvicbtung  btefer  ©eneiaUc'i^ 
nobe,  nod)  teme  s£mDerliebe,  £imrad)t  nod;  gitccai  gejiiftct 
l)at;  fonbern  uielmeljv  £tvett,  %metMtyt  imb Wrjtivvang, 
ivie  e£  offenbav  am  S&ge  ifc — inbem  biefeibe  ein  3od)  felbft 
evDad;tev  ^nfd^en-atjjungen  ift,  unb  bieienigen,  n>eld?e  bjc 
d;nfrlid;egvet)l)ett  lieben,  fid)  r  id)t  mit  3utem©nri»Jcn  bamit 
gefangen  nebmen  laffen  fbnnen.  (^rbavmet  end)  bod;! 
Sffiactytev  3n>n»mib  lagt  bie  £eevbe  (Sl)rt|Ii  ma;t  langer  in  t?ie- 
fev  tvauvigen  Skvroiwung  feufjen  1 ! 

Qlrticfei  l« 

;4  3)*t  anf  fciefe  Scrfairung  gegrfinMe  it6rper 
fubtt  tea  Olanten:  Kl2^:$tfattgettfcb V  iutJjenfr&e 
©cu  ral  .  Synobe  ^er  Scretntaten  ^Staaccu  von 


18 


©iefer  &brper  fotl  ben  Olamen;  "g&an.  2utbmfct)en"  fufc 
ten.  Diefeg  fann  er  wobl;  nnb  bennod)  im  ©runbe  n  ct): 
Ss!utberifd)  femt.  wnb  nirgenbS  in  btefer  garijen  @runb; 
tterfafiuna,  gefagt;  ba§  treber  bie  s3lua£pnvgn'd)e  donfegion 
norit)  ^  itbcro  <§atect)i$mu$,  nod)  bie  j?eiha^d)vift  ber©runb 
ber  ?£iu*c  btefeS  $brper#  fe«n  folHe.  &  i)l  bod)  befannt,  bap 
biefe  immer  ber  @vunb  ber  £ittl)aifd)en  $ircf)e  waren.  ^Bars 
urn  id)weigt  bie  ©rnnbtmfaflimg  ganjlict)  bason?  $}an 
pfleget  \voi)\  jn  fagen:  bag  fbnme  wan  |o  wifien,  obne  fevncre 
Sftnbung ;  ir>etl  man  ftd)  immer  l)iejm>or  bajn  befannte. 
SBa*  bilft  bae,  fo  man  nicfct  bamit  fortfdbret?  $ton  fann 
voo\)  Diefelben  einmal  befannt  baben,  nnb  bennoci)  ba&on  abs 
weietyen,  wie  eS  benn  (d)on  em  go  wirflid)  getfyan  fcaben .  Die 
@runbt>erfaffnngToU  bie2ftid)tfd)nur  biefev  $erfaftnng  fepn— 
Wo  ntd)t;  fo  mare  cine  ®runbt>erfajfnnq  nid)t  nbtbig.  ©oil 
t>ic  ©eneral=6vmube  nad)  ibrer  (Si'unbDerfaflfnng  regiert  wers 
Sen  fo  braud;t  fte  fid)  gar  nid)t  an  bie  $ug$burgifd)e  (Sonrefs 
fton  tmb  23ibel  $u  fel>rcn:  inbem  fte  nid)$  bam  loerbinbet* 
SBaS  btlft  e$  bar.n,  bag  man  ftd)  etjebem  bam  befannte? 
ntan  abev  fagen ;  bag  feine  ®efat)r  bavinnen  mare,  bag  fo  t>tele 
geletnie  tmb  fromme  spreoiger  nid;t  foid)e  banner  fer;n  fbnm 
ten,  oag  |te  son  unfevm  ^lanbenebefenntnig  abweid)en  murs 
ken,  CSir  antmorien  aber,  follen  wir  bann  jebcvmann  trails 
<n?  i(t  fo  etwad  woglid)?  ^Benn  man  fromme n  unb  gelebrs 
ien  banner,  jtttratten  fann,  in  etnem  vsstndf  banbeln,  otme 
@efe$  Der  ©rmtboevfaflhng,  fo  fann  manilmen  and)  tn  alien 
fcertratten,  baS  namltd;e  jit  tlntn  ©ober  wave  bann  eine 
©vunboerfaiinnq  nbtbig?  man  fbnnte  ja  alle  frommen  nnb 
gututeinenoen  ^a  imvn  ot)ne  iSciVtj  itberlaften,  ju  t>ermaiten 
ttne  fte  wollten.  >i£are  man  im  (§rnfte  gemefen,  bie  £oang, 
Sutrjenfcfee  $ird)e  ju  erbalt'en  tmb  fortjupflanjen,  fo  wurbe 
ntan  auct)  beforgt  gewefeti  femt,  unfere  ©lanbcngbefenmriif- 
fc  tn  ber  $runb»erfaflfun,}  seftgefety  $u  baben.  &Bir  fbnnen 
<&ud)  bewetfcn :  bar}  t>erfd)iebene  ©lieber,  bie  jur  ©enerais 
©pnobe  gebbven,  son  ber  ^ef)re  ber  2lua,eburgtfd;en  Confers 
pipn  flbgen?id;en  pnb« 


19 


airtidM  II. 

S>tefer  ftorpet  beftefjet  au£  ten  Ttbgrntncten 
t>on  ten  untcrfcbieoucben  CfDatigeltfcfcm  •  ^pnotat* 
unt>  £Dlt«irtectal  Serbinbungen  m  ten  23ereintgtcn 
©taaten,  tic  ftcb  taran  dnfcblief)en  tint  gel)5rtg 
a($  ajhtgltetcc  ancttfannr  worten  ftnt,  unt  jrcar 
nad)  foigentem  3ert)dltni§,  ndmttcJ): 

$me  folcfec  Sctbmtung  Die  fecW  q>rct>tger  $df)(f, 
fenoct  etnen  2lbgeorbneten;  tic  fcierjebn,  ^tt»ci>;  tie 
funf  tint  /iWan^tg,  tret; ;  tic  t>ter^9  were;  tie  feet* 
jig,  funf;  unt  tic  feefcs  unt  acbtjtg  ober  inel)me 
gdtHt,  fecN  2(bgeorbnete  aue  tcm  ©tante  ot ttntrtcr 
spretiger,  unt  eben  fotuel  C9emem«2(bgcorbnere. 

Sftle,  tiefctn  23erl)dltntfle  gemdfi,  in  ber  (general 
©pnetc  erfefieinente  itb^ottnete  baben,  auege- 
nommen  in  tcm  $aU,  tec  l)crnacl)  l)tcrinncn  twrbe* 
fatten  ift,  at£  sJJJitglteter  be$  £&rper*  gletcOeS 
SKedbt  unt  qlcicfcc  ©ttmmen,  3et>er  ©i)nota{* 
otcr  9)t;ntftcttal  <  Scrbintung  bleibt  tic  21  it  tec 
Qi^a()l  ibrer  Ttbgcortneten  jut  etnigen  <2BiUtub? 
fiberlafleti;  unt  jcte  fold)e  Iktbintung  beftretter  tie 
SUifcvRcitcn  it)tcr  Jtbgeorbteren  fo  lange,  bt$  tie 
©eneraltSpnote  cine  etgene  $affe  baben  ivtrbf  root> 
,au$  ticfctbc  beftrittm  tpertcn  fSnnea, 

liefer  Mvptt  foil  auS  ilbgeorbneten  t>on  bent  wn  t  e r f cb  i cs 
ben  en  (St>angeUfcben  6*)m>taU  unb  $?ini|tenaU*8erbineuns 
|  gen,  :c.  befieben.   fykbtp  tfi  jubebenfen.  tag  bie  ©one 
I  iintevfd> icben e  unt  t>erfd;iebene  nidn  genau  einets 
I  lei?  SSebeutung  baben —  'unterfebtebene'beieiebnet  folcbe  Cms 
ge,  beren  53cfc^affent>eiten  nicbt  gleid)  ftnt) :  '©eif^icDene^ 
aber  be$etd)net  nnr  folcbe  Dinqe,  tie  ein&eln  ober  einfacb  ge* 
notnen  wereen,  itn  ubrigen  bennocb  gleicbe  95e|cl?ane nbetten 
Ijaben  ffonen,  $ann  mm  biefer  Miytt,  0b<$epr$nej$u 


\ 


so 

Den  ben  unterfd&iebenen  ?Olimftevien,  ic.  befteben,  fo  fann  cr 
ao4)  a<t$  ill^t'^rDncten  uon  a  i *r I et>  a t e  1  i ^ i o n e ^ a v t h e i; e a  be= 
fteben:  at£  >pre&)9terianer>  .)}?t'tl)oDtucn,  N2>aptifl:en,  ic. — 
fciefe  ftnb  ftiebl  hifv  t>erfd)ieben ;  fonbevn  mehucir  untevfd)ie= 
ton*  £>;eie  >))artbe»en  nennen  fid)  and)  alle  (J&an^elifcb* 
£>ic£e  e£,  bag  biefev  $brper  an?  ben  verfdjiebenen  (*oanaJ. 
&iuynfd)3n  >)JJiniftevien,  Kf  befteben  foUte,  fo  balte  man 
mel>v  Urfadje  ju  gtaubcn,  bail  eO  bie  2lbftd)t  fe»/  bte  Sutberis 
fd;e  $irel;e  ju  evbauen — ba  ee>  aber  t>ei0t ;  aud  ben  unlets 
fctyiebeneu  (£oana/lifaKn ;  fo  til  eS  offenbar,  bap  alle  eecten 
unb  ^Partbegen  e  n  g(etcl)e6  Siecbt  in  bet*  Cyeneval.-ennobe  ge= 
nicpen  tbunen.  §*e  ift  befaunt,  Dag  bte  anbcvn  j^tgwi]$s 
pari '.u-^en  jufammen  voobl  ^ebn=  ober  mel)vmol)l  fo  jalnvetd; 
(trib  rpie  Die  Sitfaeraner ;  ffrnnen  biefeeil^  unb  ©limine  in 
ferejW  (general  ennobe  baben/  fo  ibnnen  fie  aud;  lctd>t  bie 
£uil)erijd?e  ivird)e,  u titer  iiuem  cigct  en  9'tamen  auettlgene 
roeii  e^iefe  m^efamt  geinbe  Dcr  Sutbenfdjen  £el)ve  ftnb*  >IBu^ 
fyil*  be  .Hame  £utr)ei>  roeun  feme  £el)te  ait^ettl^t  tvnb? 
JDiefe  ^i'unbt)e.rfaffung  bat  etue  offene  £luir  gegeben,  bag 
allelic^  sweeten  unb  >})anl)enen  ftd;  in  bie  £utl)enfd)e  #tvd)e 
einfdjleidjen  tbnnen  unb  tl)re  Seoie  anSratten.  j)at  bie  i&eufs 
vaL-6»nobe,  mol)l  bte  aib,upi  baben  :l)ve  eigene  ^Vtvct>t  audits 
tilgen?  ober  gebenh  ne  eaburd)  alle  »J>anl)ej;en  anjulocfeiv 
inu  folcbe  aufyuiilgen  ? 

Slrticfel  III. 

Die  ©cfcfodfte  General  *  Sptwfce  ftnb  tine 
fotgt,  namitcfr: 

ilbfclmttt  I.  ©te  unterfucfer  tic  tyxctoMU  bet 
imterfcfctetcnen  befonfcern  ©nnoten  tint  tSJlmtftc* 
rien,  urn  tatautf  ten  3uftant  ter  £ircl)e  r'ennen 
gu  ternen.  fed  tal)er  cine  j  te  befontcre  ©9* 
note  ttiet  <$jremplare  ij)rcr  3rrl)cmfcltuiqrn  tec 
©eteral,©9nooe  jufenten,  al$  in  tcrfclben  @uc« 
fcer  ftnt. 

?fbfclmtrt  II.  3tt  «erccff  aUcr  }um  Sffemiidbcn 


Sticker,  f)anfce(t  tie  ©eucra(*Si)note  ate  etn  ge* 
memfcl>aftlicl)er  tftrtfebug  fcer  befontern  ©pnoten 
tint  9WiMftericn,  unt  jtvar  auf  folgente  QBeifc. 

1.  €>ie  untcrfuctt  alk  ton  ten  befontern  Smio* 
ten  oter  951iniftcrien  gum  jtirc&cngcbraucft  uorge* 
fcblagenen  ©cfcriften  unb23uct>er,  alti  (Satecbrfmitf 
ieturgien,  iieterfammdingen  otet©laubcn£ber*ennt» 
nig,  unt  ertl)ei(t  tcutiber '  tyre  worjluberiegte  £D7ci)» 
nung,  otcr  SRatf)  unt  (Jrinucrung.  j£etite  ©pnete 
unt  felts  SDlmifterium,  in  Serbmtung  win  btefer 
<ScneraI*.vSi;noDe,  foil  bailee  irgenb  cin  neuc$  33uc& 
oter  eine  neuc  ©cbrift  tcr  gcmelteten  llxt  jutn 
iffentlaten  ©ebrauct  tjerautfgcben,  cf)nc  juerft  etn 
bottftdnbige**  £jremplar  taton  ter  ©enerai  €)i)notc 
eingcl)dnttgt  unt  U)re  Q)iei)num],  oter  ^rinncrung^ 
oter  itjrcn  sOiatl;  baruber  bernommen  $u  (jaben. 

Jpicr  fann  feine  c  inline  ^unobe  23ud;er  jum  offentlicr)ai 
^ircbengebvaud)  bevauegeben  ebev  einfribren,  obne  ben  SKatb, 
iDfrpming  unt  bteCrrmnemua,  ber  ©eneval=6r;nobe  juevffc  bars 
fiber  t?ernom>nen  ju  baben.  id>etnet  bemnaeb,  bag  nie- 
manb  ber  jur  ®enerakopnobe  g€l>ovt,  tie  grewbett  bat  fold;e 
Winter  einsufubren,  cl)ne  fte  uievft  umSRatb  ju  fragen.  £)iefe 
23ud>er  aid:  ^eberfammlungen,  Siturgie,  :c,  entbalten  mel;s 
rentbeild  nur  bie  sBorfc^riften,  n>ie  bev  bffetuUd)en  ©ottefc 
biem't'ju  fitbren,  :c*  unb  beftel>en  and  (Seremonten  k.  eell 
nun  bin  ober  melr.eredHieber,  faldje  Md;ev  bie  Sregfyeit  ba= 
ben,  einjufubren,  obneben  3iatb  bcr  QeneraUepnobe  juerft 
baruber  sernomvnen  ju  baten;  fo  mbd;ten  fte  foroobl  fistic 
©ewalt  anmagen,  feine  Seremonien,  obne  il)ren9fatb  etnfub3 
ten  $u  lafien.  Det  7te  Slrticfel  ber  Qlugeburgifdjen  (Sonfegion 
fagt; '  bag  e$  nid)t  notl)  t ft  jut  wabren  @inigfeit  ber  d;riftlU 
$en  $ird)en,  bag  allentbalben  a,leid;f6rmige  (Setemonien  eon 
1  ten  9J?enfc&en  etngete^t,  gebalten  iretbtn,  :c,"  ffiarum  lagt 
man  benn  ntd)t  ieber  ein^elnen  e$TfftUd?en  @eKlifci;aft  bie 
grer;bert  fold;e  33ud?er  ein^ufufyren,  tie  U)t  am  beften  gefalttn; 


22 


ba  bo#  urifer  ©Iauben6befenutnig,  jebcrmann  bie  grc&beit  in 
biefer  ©ad)e  lagt?  3Barum  faciei  man  ber  £ird)e  biefe  gve>^ 
beit  jurauben?  @3  tl>ut  bier  nid)t$  juv^>ad)e,  bag  man  fagt 
bag  e3  niemanb  t>ervoebvt  fcp,  33ud?er  |u  fd)vciben,  nur  bag 
bic  ©eneral--@rmobe  juerft  ibren  SRatl)  baruber  ertbeilen  foil. 
5Barum  foil  bic  ®eneval--@i)nobe  ibren  Sftati)  evtbeilcn,  wcnn 
bod;  ein  jcbev  bie  §m;beit  baben  foil?  foldjen  SHatl)  anjunebs 
men  ober  ju  ttenverfen?  £6  mug  alfo  cine  natuvlicfee  §olge 
fepn,  bagman  einem  folcben  SKatl)  get)  or  fa  men  foil;  rotbvis 
genfallS  wave  ba$  SKatben  cine  t>ecc^ebltd>c  <Sad)e»  ©oil 
niemanb  ein  folc&efc  33ud)  einfubren,  ol)ne  ben  SKatb  ber  ©e* 
t1etaU@9n.0be  juerfi  bavuber  Dernommen  $u  baben,  fo  tft  fd;cn 
Jvoang  in  biefer  @ad)e;  bcnn  man  tft  fcevbunbeu  juevft  urn 
diatt)  ju  fragen.  $tonmbd>te  forooljl  cinen  jeben  9)rebtger 
fcerbinben  bag  er  fetne  ^tebigt  balte,  ol)nc  bag  ev  ju&or  cine 
2lbfct>rift,  baton  an  bie  ©enevaU^tmobe,  uberfenbe  unb  ibren 
SKatb  unb  @rinnevung  bavubev  erbalte;  al$  bag  man  ibn  fcers 
binbet,  fein  S3ud)  obbmelbeter  5lrt  berau$$ugeben,  obne  ibten 
Sftatb,  :c*  Denn  fo  jemanb  ein  9$ud),  mtt  falfd;cr  Sebve  ber= 
auSgeben  rourbe,  ber  rout  be  aud)  falfd)e  2ebre  prebigen» 
Sraut  man  einjelne  6t)noben  unb  spvebiger  ju,  bag  fie  baS 
CEuangelium,  roeldjeS  roeit  roid;ftgcr  tft,  burd)  bffcntltd^c 
SBortvdge  rein  auSbveiten — roarum  follte  man  ilmen  nid}t  aud)  1 
jutraucn  fbnnen,  bag  fie  foid)e$  mil  il?ren  Sd)riften  tljun  ! 
nuirben? 

%lod)  ein$  tft  bier  ju  bebenfen.   (£3  beigt :  "bie  ©eneraU  ;; 
<2»nobe  unterfucfyt  aUe  son  ben  befonbern  ©pnoben  ober  1 
$ftini|terien  jum  $ird)enbraud)  t>or.]efd)lagene  ©ci)r'tfttn 
unb  $bud;eral$:  (§ated)idmu6,  Siturgie,  ^ieberfammlnng  ober  I 
QMaubenSbefenntnig,  unb  evtbcilt  bavuber  il)re  wobluberlegte  |  j 
SRermung,  tc.   #ier  voirb  etne  ®elegenbeit  gegeben,  ©lau=  |  „ 
ben^brfenntnige  sorjufdjlogen  unb  einjufubren.   Die  £»ans 
gcltfd;  2utberifd)e  $ird>e  bat  fcfcon  bevjnabe  800  3al)te  lang 
fin©laubenebefenninig:  ncmltd)  bie  $lug$ourgifd>e  GonfeU 
fion.   3u  biefem  25e!enntm§  werben  afle  2utl)erifd?e  $rebi= 
gcr,  beo  ibrer  Drbination  eublid)  uerbunben*  Da  nirgerb^ 
in  biefer  ganjen  @vunbt>crfaffung  gefagt  voivb/  bag  bie  ilug^-- 
buvgifd;e  (Sonfegion  foil  f>et)bei)aiten  n?evben,  unb  anbcre 
^)lauben0befenmnige;  fbnnen  t>orgefd;lagen  werben;  fo  ift 


e$  offenbar,  bag  bte  (Senerat^nobe  e3  in  ifiret  93?ad)t  tat, 
tad  aiuaeburajftye  ©laubenSbdenmnig  aanj  abjufd;affen, 
twb  ein  neueS  unb  t>crtet)rtc6  ein^ufubren  —  unb  folgltd?  alle 
£>vbinarton$e>;be  auf  tie  6eite  311  fcfcen. 

2.  2B?nn  e£  tie  (general  •  ©tjnote  fur  gut 

fo  mag  tiefelbe  ten  befontern  Cpnotcn  unt  ?Slmu 
fterien  neucSSuclw  cter  ^cbriftcn,  wie  tcrbefagr, 
jum  aflgemeinen  oter  fpecieflen  Jffentlicben  ©ebrau* 
cfce  twfcblagen  3^n  Sorfcljlag  ter  2Crt  foUett 
auc^  Me  bcfonDern  (Spnotcn  unt  2D?tnifterien  gc()fc 
rig  bcadbten,  unt  n>enn  irgent  eineS  terfelben  etnen 
elefcen  23orfc&tag  wicbt  fur  gut  fatten  fotlte,  rcerten 
>offcntUa>  tcr  nacfcften  ©eneral  ©pnote  tic  Urfa- 
cfcen  jugefantt  twteu,  tamit  fte  in  tag  tyxttthtl 
Ht  ©ener  al'<5pnote  mftgen  einqerucft  rcerten 

fytx  wivb  ben  befonbern  Sijnoben  tvobl  bic  ?ret)beit  gelaj* 
en/im  gall  fie  nictyt  bie  3$orfctyla$e  ber  ©eneral:<Si)nobc  in 
Rucfftd)t  ncuerS5WerbiUigen,il)teUrfarf)en  bernad;jf. 
ujufenben.  <$g  rcirb  ifymn  aber  nid;t  fcerfyvodjen,  bag  tfjre 
Irfacfyen  anaenommen,  ober  nad>  benjelben  foil  gebanbelt 
perben — fte  foCen  nur  in  ba$  General  -  sprotofott  eingerucft 
oerben.  $Ba$  foil  btefeS  nufeen  ?  £iefeS  fann  eber  babin  ge* 
eid)en,  fold;e  @Dnobe  ju  befd)amen,  roeldbe  ibre  gitiroens 
ungen  niacfcen,  ba  ifynen  nid)t£  mel)r  serfprodjen  trirb,  aid 
loe  btefelben  in£  ©eneral-^rotofoll  cinjuviicfen* 

3.  jteiner  ©cneral«<gpncfce  aber  fann  tie  SDtad)* 
beriaffcn  werten,  allentl)alben  gkiebformige  Cere* 
tonten.torjufcftreiben,  in  ©(auben^gaefcen,  oter 
1  ©atfeit  tveltf  e  tie  2Ut  tee  SortageS  te£  (Stan* 
?Ut,  ton  3efti  CEtjutto,  tern  g^()ne  ©otteg  unt> 

1 5runte  unfere*  ©laubenS  betreffcrt,  2(enberungcn 
5|n^ufu()ren,  tie  tal  ©  nnflfen  tcr  23rufcer  in  Sjjri* 
w  beictytwen  iriftcttett. 
!m  £a$  Sftbrfyge  if*  fyieson  fd;on  gefagt. 


24 


7lbfd)t\\tt  HI.'  QBctm  in  Buhmfr,  25  in  emem 
gcfcWefjcnen  Qicjirft  bepfammcn  n>ol)ncnte  cprett* 
gcr,  wn  tveldjett  aber  n>cntgftcn$  funftefjn  crtinirt 
fegn  mftffeti,  beu  tcr  ©eneral  #  ©pnote  2fnfucfcung 
tf)im,  tag  ctf  it)ncn  geftattct  U/crfcen  mfccje,  ciri  bcfon- 
teres  ?D1intfterium  fur  ftci>  tnlDcn,  tint)  tte@t)» 
note,  otcr  taS  ?D?iniffericn,  \vc\\i  fie  ftorber  gc;dt)(t 
wortcn  ftnt,  n>cntet  nacb  empfancjcner  fornUtdbcr 
2(njcige  t>cn  getaducm  Scrljaben  otcr  'Sfnfefyung 
feineer()eblid)en  ©runbc  ta^en  ein,  fo  f)at  tie  @e* 
neral-Cpnotoe  9Jia#t,  tie2(nfucluing  $u  Qcftatten. 
tint)  rocnn  in  einem  ganjen  (Staat  nod)  Peine  befott* 
tcre  <5t)notc  ober  fein  befontcreS  QJlmifterium  ftc& 
beftrtber,  unt>  fect)^  tarinncn  n>ol)nente  ortinirte 
QJretiger  tf)tm  fur  fid?  tarum  Jlnfudntng,  fo  fofl 
tic  ©eneral  ©pnete  tic  Srridmmg  cincr  neuen 
©nnote  tint  cinctf  neueit  9)linifterium$  in  ten: 
©taat  julafien.  25i$  abcr  tie  ©efiattung  oter  3«# 
laflfung  fcer  ©eneral  *  Spnrtc  f&rmlid)  in  foldjen 
gallon  ertfyeilt  nwrtcn,  fallen  fcltu  2(bgcortncten 
Den  cmcm  neuerridneten  ©rnptal*£6rper  ©i|  unt 
©timtne  in  tcr  ©eneral  <£t)note  gentcgen. 

jpier  rcirb  bafur  geforcjt,  ivie  nod;  mebrere  ei;noben,  au8 
ten  fcl;on  uovbantenen  niogen  errid;tet  rcerben.  $3o  fdjon 
etne  ^al^Ivt icl>e  6»nobe  if/  fo  fbnncn  an^  bevfelbennod)  web* 
veve  gemad)t  rcerben.  Die  ^ennfol&anifcfye  ^nobe,  tveld;e 
aw  £ablreid;ften  wirb  tt>cl)I  wifien,  fid;  tn  mebrere  einjus 
tbeiien — babuvcb  ten  fte  mebvere  Stimmen  tn  bev  ©enerals 
<^v»nobe  baben,  inn  ba$  Sfiuber  fiber  anbere  ©pnoben  $u  I 
fubim 

2(bf*nitt  IV.  3n  2(bfJ*t  tcr  ©rate  im  (Prebigt : 
amt  ertbeilt  tie  ©eneral  \  ©Dnote  ten  befonterr  J 
g^iniftcrien  wof)luborlcgten  9?atb,  tt>obct)  fciefelkfi, 
tie  Beit*  tint  OrrHmtf flute  forgfdlrig  in23errac6p. 

turn 


22 


tung  jiefjt,  utib  fo  Die!  al$  nn\q(icl)  eine  lvofcld)dtige 
©letcbf&umgfm  unt  eigcntltcte  ®(eicH)eit  be* 
granges  unter  ten  sprebigcrn  bcabficfrttger.  ©ie 
fuefct  tabet;  aucl)  folcfce  9\egeln  unt  Jlnotbnungett 
unter  Den  befonbern  ©nnoten  unl)  gninifterien  ju 
fceratf)en,  ivcturd;  unangenefjme  SeUiftonen  wegen 
ettvaniger  unter  benjelbm  obtvaltenber  Serfdneten» 
J)cit  in  ten  ©raten  tetf  vPrebigtamttf  oter  aucfc  irt 
antern  moglidKR  fallen  termieten  werten  f&nnten* 

S?\cx  baben  wir  mdjtS  $u  fagen.  Sn  9iucff{d)t  bcr  ©raben 
be$  ^rebigtamt*  ift  fd;on  ba$  nbtfyige  in  ben  2lnmerfungen 
uber  ben  ^lamgntrcutf  gefagt  worben. 

2lbfdmitt  V.  SMe  ©enera(«et;ncte  fed  nidfct  ate 
ein  eigentlicM  2tpcUation^  •  tribunal  angefefjett 
tverten;  tennocl)  befafit  ftO>  ticfclbc  mit  folgenbett 
gaden  unt  auf  folgenbe  2Betfc: 

i.  €ie  fann  &ci>  .ftfagen  twgen  £c(;re  unt  £tr« 
$enju#t,  tie  von  ganjen  <St;noben  oter  ©cmeinen, 
r>ter  einjclntn  Q)rctigern  torgebratf  t  ivcrben,  tyxt 
?D?emiung  cter  il)ren  3tat()  MkiUn.  Socfe  fed 
tie  ©cncral'Spucte  mit  fcieler  Sorftctyt  barauf be» 
bad*  feim,  baft  tatf  ©etviften  tcr  ic{)rer  niefct  turd) 
fjjlenfcjjcn  ga|ungcn  befdwert,  unt  Sfiiemant  n?c» 
gen  Unterfdpiet  tec.  QHeymtng  betrutft  tverte. 

Die  ©eneral  -  6pncbe  foS  ba$  ©erctflen  ber  Secret  nid;t 
jnit  ^enfrtjenfat^angenbefdnreren.  58k  beljaupten  abet,  bap 
bio  ganje  CEinvidjtung  biefer  ©enerakepnebe  n;d;t5  wie  laus 
«ut  ^enfdjenfafying  t ft  *  benn  bie  ©lieber  bat>on  fagen  j<* 
•Ifclbjt,  bag  (ifcrijtug  fetner  ^vrrche  nirgenbS  cine  befonbeve 
l)\td)tfd)nitY  gegeben  babe,  rote  biefelbe  $u  regiercn.  Sffierttt 
'fEljTijhtf  felbft  ni$t$  in  biefer  £ad;e  before  n  tyat,  fo  t)at  e* 


^6 


aud;  biegrrid;umo,  biefer  ©eneral  *  ©rmobe  nid;t  befoblen* 
^Pftt  er  nicbt  fo  ift  biefelbe  nid)t$  ate  $tenfd)en  ©ebot  unb 
£et)re,  welc&e  nid[)t  auS  bet  beiligen  £d)iift  Fbnnen  bcroiefen 
werben.  3cm  fud)en  fte  bie  umcrfd)iebenen  eynoben,  mttft 
bag  3od)  biefer  9ftenfcr)enfa&ima,en  ju  bvingen  unb  nad)  ben= 
felben  $u  bel>errfd;en.  £Bie  reimt  fid)  bod/baS:  bag  bie  ©e= 
neral=<g»nobe  niemanb  mit  SRenfcbenfafytngen  befd;roeven 
foil,  ba  bod;  bic  @inricr)tuna,  biefcr  (general  ?  ©»nobe,  nad; 
eigenen  ©eftanbnig  nidfrte  mie  9ttenfd>enfatjung  ift?  $Bie 
freulid)  warnet  un3  ber  3IpojteI,  un£  nid;t  nnter  9ftenfd)en: 
faf^ungen  gefangen  nebmen&n  laffen.  9)}an  lefe  mit  SScbadjt 
(Sot.  2,  wie  aud)  ben  28*  Slrtitfel  ber  2Iug6buvgif#en  (Sons 
fegton*  Surd)  9flenfd;enfa$ungen  ijt  baa  qtabfubum  empor 
gefommen.  ©arum  foil  ber  5Beg  wieber  ju  biefem  gebabnet 
roevben?  >©ie  febr  follten  bod)  alle  einjelne  €tjnoben  bavauf 
bebad)t  fenn:  bap  fte  feine  5Renfc^enfa|ungen  ber  $itd)e 
aufbringen,  fonbevn  immer  bebenlen:  bagftenidjt  $ufammens 
lommen  urn  ber  $ird;e  neue  SKegeln  unb  ©afymgen  oorjtts 
fd;reiben,  fonbern  nur  bie,  weld;e  in  ber  23ibel  entljaltcn  finb/ 
Su  fyanbbaben  unb  21njlalten$u  treffen  fte  auSjubreien. 

(Bbeigt  ferner:  ba§  bie  ©eneraUSrmobe  niemanb  wegen 
Unterfd)ieb  ber  Sftepnung  bebvuefen  foil.   @3  fragt  ftd;  l)ier,  . 
ton  meld;erle»  ^emiung  bie  9tcbe  ift?  31ntwort,  ton  bet  1 
Xebre ;  benn  eS  beiEt'gerabe  jtmor:  bag  bie  ©eneraUermobe  J 
ber;  5Uagen  tvegen  frbre,  :c.   ©oil  nun  niemanb  megen  Un*  J 
terfebieb  ber  3ftemumg  bebvueft  merben,  fo  fann  aud)  niemanb 
megen  falfdjer  Sebve  getfraft  nod;  auggefd;lofien  mevben. 
J&ier  roirb  eine  offene  Z\)\\x  gcgeben,  fur  jebevmann  ju  lebren  } 
was  er  will,  feine  SOiennung  mbctyte  fo  eerfebrt  fan  ate  fte  j 
immer  mollte.  @r  t&nnte  bic  beilige  £5ret;einigfeit  ©otteS  fi;i 
Iaugncn  ober  fenft  cinen  t>erbammlid;en  Smrjimi  sertbeibu 
gen;  unb  nad)  biefer  ©runbserfaffung  fbnnte  man  foldjer  : 
nicbt  jur  §Recfyenfd;aft  fufyren  unb  fhafen;  benn  er  fbnnt«  • 
immer  fagen:  3br  babt  fein  9fted)t,  mid)  wcgen  ben  Unter  " 
fd)ieb  meiner  ^emmng  ut  bebvuefen:  3d)  meinc  et^  fo  unl  { 
metn  ©ewijfcn  lebri  micb  fo  ju  ptebigen.  2)ie^  ift  9lal)rttn«  ; 
fur  ben  lauen  ©eijl,  ba  man  gletd^ultig  ift,.  meld;c  9^er;nuti 
^ie  red)te  obrr  bic  tmvecbte  bebauptet  rrirb»  J 


S7 


2.  2Bcnn  mit  cittattbcc  ubcc  £ef>rc  tint  jttccfren* 
Uttcfct  uneinige  $Pactl)et;en  tie  ©acfce,  tvocubec  tie 
Hnetnigfeit  cbtvaltct,  auf  ctne  bcuteclicfce  Q33eife  an 
tie  ©enccal«@gnofce  cefccicen,  fo  foil  (?c  cine  genauc 
iinrcrfuct)uitd  tec  ©acfte  anftcflcn,  unt>  uacfy  ifcrcr 
(5rmftcl;t  t>c^  9tecl;t0,  t)ie  SSiUtgfeit,  tec  fficuteclicbe 
unt>  tec  2BarI;cit,  it)cc  9Jtei;nu«g  tacubec  erfldren. 

o.  SBemi  3tvt(ligfctten  j»ifc6cn  ©pnotett  tint 
©nnoben  rcferict  twben,  fo  wirt  ben  becSntfclKi* 
bung  nact;  ©i;noteu  getfimmr,  unt  tie  refericenteu 
©i;uotcu  fyaben  tabei;  fcine  ©timme. 

£>ie  ©eneva^Smiobe  foil  3roiftigfciten  jwifd&cn  ^noben 
unb^'onoben  entfetyeiben;  unb  foil  bod;  nid;t  al6  ein  events 
lid;eg  flppeUationfrXribunal  angefefyen  rcerben^ 

2(bfd>mtt  VI.  Sie  ©encral'©t)note  mag  cptdnc 
enttverfen  fuc  atlgemeine  ict)rc«  unt  93?if(ion^  •  2(n- 
fialten  nueaucb  fuc  2Cnita(ten  jut  Untecftugung  tec 
$Pretotger«2BittYwii  unt  2$3aifeu  unt  acme  ^)ceti- 

i  gee,  unt  tiefelbe  untec  tern  23ei;f?ante  ©ottetf,  juc 

i  2(iiefd(;cun§  befSctecn. 

3(bf;l)nttt  VII.  2)ie  ©enecal©t)note  mag  aud& 
ttUuc  2tu0ful;cmig  iljccc  Sntjtwcfe  cine  eigene  $a|Je 
iifofegen. 

-    2Siv  t'onnen  e3  nid;t  fur  nfctbig  einfeben,  bag  SKeife^rebU 
^ger  au6  eiwr  ®eneraU$ajfe  follten  bejaljlt  voevben.  >2Bie 
jmandK  fromme  ^tebiger  baben  fdjon  ebebem  ^eveifetunb  bad 
JG^ancjdium  in  entlegenen  Orten  aerfuntigt,  ol)nc  auS  einer 
,  fold)«?«  Kaffe  umerftuty  $u  werben;  tnbem  fie  berUerbeigung 
,  •vifti  Jaubten,  bev  feinen  3uncjern  ben  nbtbigeu  SebenSuns 
:«rl;alt  ^erfprad; ;  fo  fie  $uerjt  nad;  tern  SKeictye  ©ottee  unt 


28 

feiner  (5)ered;tigfeit  trad;tctcn.  S&ftij.  6,  S8. SSerbieferSBer-- 
neigung  nid)t  glaubcn  fann,  fo  bap  guevfl  t>erftc!;ert  fc^n 
will,  fetnen  Unterbalt  aus  bcrtfafle  $u  befommen,  el)e  ev  veifet 
terift  nid)t  ein  Wiener  3efn;  fonbern  ein  ^iertjling  unb  ge* 
hbm  nicl)t  im  ?ebvmamt  $n  fleben.  $30  ftnb  bie  erjlen  3lpo= 
ftel  in  ibren  Steifen  burd)  cine  ^eneml-^ife  nnrerflu^t  w&u 
ten?  ©iebt  man  a.iem  SReife^rebicjer  40  big  50  Abater  bee 
5ttonot£/  fo  \xue  fcl>on  einige  eg  befommen :  fo  ift  ba6  eine 
wafyre  Setffpetfe,  allevley  fd;icd;te  banner  in  ba»  fcebramt  jn 
fubven ;  ob  fie  son  ©ott  befufen  ftnb  cber  ntd;t,  benn  bev  ?ol)n 
freruft  fie! 

3Barum  folten  nur  arme  *prcbigcr  unb  auue  3>vcbiger  8Sits 
wen  unb  &Oaifen,  au6  bev  ©eneraU^affe  utrevftufct  irerben 
unb  nid)t  rtud;  anbere^lvmen  ber  ©emeine?  £inb  bie  torn 
sprebigcvffcanb  ein  eblerereS  ©efd)led)t,  rcje  anbeve  Scute,  fo 
baft  man  auf  cine  auj3eroYbemlid;e  $Bcife  t>cr  anbevn  fur  fte 
forgen  rmrfj?  &Scuc  eS  nid;t  rocit  foerjeir,  eine  jebe  ©emeine 
wurbe  eine  eigene  $ajfe  fur  fid)  felbft  baben  unb  ibre  airmen 
bab«im  unttTjU'^cn?  @ine  jebe  ©emcine  Fennt  ibve  eigene 
iU-nien  am  beflen;  unb  roeig  roeld)e  nad)  ibrem  ©oW^al5 
ten  wrfcienen  unterftu^t  §u  voevben.  3ft  nbtbig  bap  bie 
©emeinen  ibr  @elb  etlid>e  buntert  ^eilen  tton$au6  fenben, 
in  bie  ©eneraUJtofle  unb  bag  bie  Slvmen  e6  erft  voicber  ton 
bort  fjetbolen  fallen?  gvomme  ^vebiger  geivbbnen  ibve  gamis 
lien  an  bieSlvbeir,  Hmi  fie  fid)  felbft  cniabren  mbgen,  fctrcl)l 
*r)ie  nod)  drmere  ^Sittvben  unb  SSaifen  and)  mugen.  5L0er  un; 
fevftuty  ben  S3auern  tl>rc ®tttwen  unb  29aifen?  &p  ift  leiber 
nur  ju  rcabr,  bau  roawfye  ^vebigev  ibre  jiinber  nid;t  an  bie 
Arbeit  gevobbnen;  fonbern  fte  in  ibrem  umgigen  Jpodjnuttlj, 
ber  in  uppiga*  J\le^evpvad;t  unb  im  91ad;affen  bcr  veictyen  u. 
grogen  $Mtmenfd;en  beftebf,  unhrftn^en.  3a,  ftlbft  einige 
$}rebiger  famt  ibren  Skibevn,  in  unfevn  £agen  roi  fieri  nid)t 
tvie  pvadytig  fte  fid)  fleiben  fallen,  unb  rrte  evbaben  il>r  5lnf 
jug  fei;u  mug :  bag  jwifd)en  ibnen  unb  bem  bemutbigen  3efn 
wcldjer  ntebevunb  in  jlned)t%-fralt  cinber  gieng,  gar  feim 
2lel)nlid)fat$u  ftnben  ift,  ^eid)e  t>evborbenegamilicn  lonnei 
ftd)  fv  xtid)  nicbt  mobl  buvd)fd)lagen/  menu  ber  SBater  mit  ben 
£obe  abgebet;  bal;ev  eine  ©eneval^affe  r.blbig,  urn  folcfeel 
in  ityrem  3Kugiggang  311  untevfncment  ^ie  avmen  55aucr  J 


39 


fonnen  tttit  faurer  $Ktbi'  unb  \m  &d)m\$  ifyveS  Stngefid&tS  ibr 
©eib  jufammen  fpaveti/  urn  biefc  JtajTe  sell  $u  l)a(ten :  wo&on 
tyre  avme  2Bitttpcn  unb  SBatfen  aber  in  itjffr  9totl)  feine  Un- 
tevftul^ung  ju  crtravten  baben,  £>aben  wtv  wol)l  <£beUeute,  fo 
wic  in  £eutfd)lanb,  fcagbic23auent  fteauf  Den  i)dnben  tragea 
ttiafien?  #iev  fommt  cin  renter  £atauf  t>ie  ©emeinen,  unb 
werben  tuntmer  fertig  nut  bejablen:  benn  afle  8  ober  6  9tfos 
tint  mug  ber  sprebigev  ober  bie  SJorfteber,  bte ©emeine  ermafc 
nen,  ©elb  in  bic  (§eneraU$aflje  $u  legen!  Sin  vedn  fd>roeve$ 
3Kenfd)enjod) !  2»ton  fagt  wobl :  e3  rcirb  niemanfc  bieju  ges 
&rrungen.  SRecfyt!  in  ctnew  Sinn  riid)t:  aber  bod)  in  etnem 
nnbcvn.  Die  nid)J  mUfteuerh  n>oUen,n?evben  fd)eel  angefeben 
unb  fo  tefd)dmt,  ba£  fie  urn  bev  <Sd)anbe  wtUen,  fid)  gen&s 
tbiget  ftnben,  ibvcn  £av$u  bejaljien.  <£$  iff  nod)  nietn3hne* 
iifa  erl)brt  rcerben,  bap  5Bittwen  unb  SSaifen  fid)  nid)t  felbfl 
erndbren  fonnten.  fo  fie  gefunb  waren.  5Bo  aber  bie  ©efunbs 
bett  feblte,  fo  waven  imtnev  miileibige  £SobW)dter,  bie  ibneti 
l;alfeti/  obnc  eine  fold)?  roafc&ienenmafige  (Einvid;tung» 

2C6fc6tiitt  VIII.  ©fe  (8mtai*<g\)nm  fell  nacfc 
tf)ten  beften  j{rdften  unD  unter  tern  ifjr  fcaju  erflcl)* 
ten  23ei;ftanbc  ©cttetf  fcafytn  nnrfr en,  bag  ®paltun« 
gen  nntcr  untf  t>ert)mfcert  werfcen,  unt>  cln  imscrrucf* 
ted  2(ngeauf  3miimftdn&e  unb  gemcinrc>ert>enfcc©e' 
ftnnungen  in  t>cr  cl>riftUcl)Cn  ^irefce  uberl)aupc  ricfc* 
ten,  um  alle  <$e(cgenl)eit  beaefcten  ju  Urnwn  jurJpei* 
lung  ber  fefcon  barinncn  ftbwairenben  (Spaltungctt 
wnb  *ur  SSef&rberung  ber  aligenmncn  Simsfctt  uu£ 
Cfrntracfcf. 

£)ie  ©enerals^nobe  foil  ein  untwrucftee  $It»gc  auf  ^eite 
tiroi'dnoe  unb  gemeinwerbenbe  ©efinnungen  ri&ten.  ^£a$ 
fcemebt  man  Durd)  gemeimwvben^e  %ftnnntigen  ?  3ft  e$ 
wobl,  roenn  man  in  menfd)Hd)en  ©ebraudjen  unb  @invid> 
tungen  einerlep^epnungbat?  £>iefe$  fann  unmbgiicb  bie* 
gemcim  fe»n*  Unterfcbieb  in  fold)en  Dmgen  joUte  md;t  a\6 
I   mitogen  angefei^n  werben/  unb  e^  ware  sugeblic^ 


30 


ffefyer,  um  (SiniajPeit  foierin  jn  etf;alten,  ©emetnwerbenbe 
©eftrmungen  muffen  ajeicfee  ©eftnnungen  in  ber  £el)«  fet)u, 
iiibember  Swiefralt  bavin  tie ©paltutigen  in  bev  jtircfcentad;- 
te.tii  ©ollen  biefe  getbeilt  vrerben,  fo  mugen  bie  sjttetmungen 
in  bet  Seine  gteidj  roevben.  Sflun  if*  bie  grew,  roie  follen  tie 
©eftmuingen  gemein  wevben  ?  ©ollen  bie  ©eftnnuna/n  ber 
Xiufyevanev,  mit ben  der  Galtnniftcn  gemeui  voevoen?  obev 
tmt  anbevn  tymi)m0  Sfflu  iff  eg  bod;  mbgltd;,  bag  bie 
ftnnungen  ber  2utl)eraner,  je  nut  biefen  Ibnnen  genicsn  wtts 
&en,  fo  lange  fie  ii)ven  Sebrfflijen  nid;t  abfagen? 

$$er  roivb  nneber  cine  ©d*$«t$et{  gegc^cn,  bie  2tubenfd>e 
Seljve  aiifymilgeii. 


©  Cl)  I  u  I. 

®r  fd)!iepen  in  ber  §ofJhuu^  bag  b;e  ^reunbe  bev  ©e- 
aeral  6»nobe  un»  nidjt  ale'-  fetnbfeellg  ©efume  betradnen 
mrDen:  voeil  mtv  unfere  ^enmtnq  fm;niutl)ia,  in  ^Mftcirt 
tl>rc0  SDorfeabenS  ber  pett  befannt  mad)en.  ©erne  nnvrben 
voir  mit  ibnen  anjteben,  irenn  voir  e$  tter  bem  SKidjtevjkM 
3fefu  (Il)Vfflt  t>erantn?ovten  fonnten.  (Sine  foIcl;e  ©eneral&cr* 
frtnbuna,  crUer  *prebia,er  renvbe  fvcnlid;  ben  ^rebiaaftanb  font 
fiber  bad  gemeine  sBolf  erljeben  unb  ftanten  ifyneti  fd)rrevere 
Saften  aufuurben  ;  nnb  tvir  al$  ^vebiger  anf  nnferer  eetie 
lonnten  buvel;  ifyre  SSebrutf micjtn  roett  gemad;lid)er  leben; 
ftnb  voir  army  Ijintevlaflfen  mx  2BUiv»en  unb  $Oaifen/  fo  baben 
\x>\x  unb  fie  2lnfprud;e  wn  bie  ©eneral  ^affe ;  ferner,  roir  roans 
tcn.burclj  fold;e  SBerbtnbung  in  ein  gvo$?S  ^nfeben  ber;  ber 
SBeh  foremen,  unb  t>iel  leid^er  mit  bemetrom  ai£  gegm 
benfelben  id)wimmen;  benn  bie  ©regen  bev  £vbe  ftnb  b.efer 
C&nrtdjtung  fyolb,  unb  gew&gen  oiefe  iffc  aber  bte  (Scfralt  bee 
$ud)e  3efu  auf  (Evben  ntdn;  benn  fetn  iKeid)  tji  riidfl  son 
liefer  $}elt,  unb  beflfen  ©lanj.unb  $eirLcbfeit  ronb  nid?i  pf* 
fer.bar  in  biefem  Seben  unb  borgt  and*  femen  ©dnnucf  »en 
i>ergana;id)en  Diugen.  (Sbrijli  Seid;  roar  gleid)  tn  feinem 
Slnfang  germg  w  be* ■         l&ffoeU  bie  9>ljawjatr  uftk 


Si 


@d>rift^cte^vten,  wie  fie  tie  ^enfd&enfal)««ggti  fcorfc&reiben 
unb  ilmen  Xaften  aufburben,  nne  fte  auf  ?DZoft  ©tubl  ft'^en, 
irie  fte  in  C^unjlen  bey  Den  meijten  £euten  (M)en,  vole  fie  nrjt 
3ietd;tbnm  vrangen  unb  ifyre  ©emad)lid)?eit  jw  Sernfalem 
yflegen.  feteberum  fefyt  SefmnI  voie  er  ben&uten  ibre91otf) 
milbert,  unD  fte  t>on  bem  ^enfdjenjod)  bet  ^bavifaer  befrei)* 
en  will,  note  et  avmfeelig  einl)er  a/oet,  vo'eil  et  mit  fd>lecb«et: 
Slufwavtung  serlieb  ninnnmt,  rt>te  er  bie  reid;en  unb  bey  bet 
SBelt  angefeljenen  ju  fetneu  getnben  f)af>  voic  er  nut  avme 
unb  wenige  gifd;etlente  snfeinen^tyojteln  t)at,  welcfye  er  obnc 
battel  unb  £afd)e  bmauofenbete  (tin  (*oangelium  m  wfittis 
bigem  ©erab,  fo  tferbalt  e£  ftd)  unmet  mit  ber  jlircfce 
3efu 

££ir  gebenfen  gar  nid)t  burd)  unfere  (Simvenbungen  bie 
(*rrid)tung  biefev  ©eneiaU  ©ynobe  ju  t?evl)uten ;  tnfcem  ntfv 
nad)  ber  gbttlid;en  ^eiffagung  glauben,  ba$  ber  gvofce  sNbfall 
am  foramen  ift,  unb  bar]  bet  Slntid)rift  ftd)  in  ben  Zemptl 
©otteefefcen  tvub>  Xl)eflf.  2.  $Bit  glauben  aud;,  ba£  bieS 
SOotbereimngen  jum  anuctyri|tifd;en  9ftetd;e  ftnb;  beesvocgen 
erfennen  wiv  e$  fitt  unfere  9)fltd)t,  Sebenttarin  aufmevffam 
ju  mad;  en  unb  foletye  bie  ntd)t  votber  btfjer  &Bifien  banbeln 
rwUen,  ju  untevrid;ten»  6olUen  wtr  aber  in  unferer  9)?e*)a 
nung  betrogcn  feira,  uub  foid;e£  un8  bewiefen  voivb,  fo  fd;as 
men  voir  ung  nid)t  ju  votbevrufen. 

Umfonjt  traumet  man  Don  etnem  taufenbjabrigen  9fteicf)e, 
b  *  jfapuQ  unb  Srubfal  bie  @l)vijtem)eit  burd;  M  £mf($rrf!Ml 
25tvfoigimgeri  l)euuge(ud;ti)aben  merbea.  oein  Oteicty  roirb 
wucr  einem  fd/onen  unb  blencenben  e>d;ein  etrid;tet ;  mate 
btefce  nidjt  ber  §all,  fo  roitrbe  niemanb  &erfut)rt  roerben, 
£>jfenbat  lafterbafte  banner  tonnen  niemanb  »erful)ren : 
fenbevn  nnr  foldje  bie  nnter  einem  2amme$fd;ein  mitten; 
SDioge  ber  liebe  ©ott  alle  avme  9)ieuid;en  son  alien  -iOcvfit? 
d;ungen  beroalnen/  urn  3e[u  3Men  I  $imem 


32 

$ w r  j e r  25  e t  i  il)  t  an  ten  { e f e  r, 

55a  mand&c  unferer  Jcfer,  toermutfclWb  ni$ts  tors 
tcr  ©encral  •  @t;ncte  tviffl :n,  fo  tienet  fctefe* 
jur  £na*nd)t;  Dag  nie  f)ie  jutor,  cine  ©cncral 
(Srnote,  tie  £ut|*rifdN  j?iccl)e  regtert  (;at.  <Sxft 
im  34*  1819,  nwrfcen  ?(nfta(ten  fccy  einer  Ser* 
fammlung  in  Baltimore  gemaefct,  urn  tie  j?ir$e 
auf  fotcbe  2B*ife  ju  6ef)errfcfcen.   Sin  gcttucftcr 
$pian«<£nttmtrf  rourbe  fjerau&jege&en,  nne  folcfce  $11 
ugiercn.   &  wurtrit  aber  actt  Smwcntitngen  ge* 
maifttwn  tie(Jf)rtt\  J^crren  Icift,  ©tccF,  ©cfceit, j 
^rammer  unt  TfntreaS  Jpenfet,  <Pretigct  toiul 
©taat  Ohio,  wetc^e  aucb  Sffentlicb  ImDrucf^ 
attfgegeben  «?url)en:  ncfeff  nccl)  anterenGnntwnttM'j 
gen  ton  antern  SKannern.  3m  3at)t  1820,  rourfcej 
tie  ©runWerfaffiing  in  JpagerStaan  te ^gefefcti  tctH 
gegen  obige  Smwentungen  9ema$t  tvertrtt. 


Siitcn  23rtef  t>on  cirtcm  CfDangctifd)  iutfoorifcfeett 
vpretiger,  in  fccm  ©taat  £H)io>  au  <Pfarm  ^Jau* 
lu$  JpenFel,  W  Sfteii'SDlarFct,  Sirg. 

Canton,  ©tatt  <5awn>£>f)io,  ben  2.  Qlugufi,  1821. 
©ertfjer  $hut$bruber: 

3d;  beflage  mit  30nen  b*rn  betrubten  ^ufanb  unferer 
$ird>e,  bann  ton  ber  Beit  ber  ^Reformation  ^at  fie,  meineS 
2Biflen6,  leine  folc^e  3^'ruttung  gelitten,  al$  voie  bie,  burd; 
ben  inu'betblid;en  ^latv^ntrourf.  3d;  (age  t> e rber b I i d) e  n 
Pan  (Sntunuf,  bag  jeigen  feine  §ritd;te,  benn  et  bat  nid;t  bie 
3Birfung  gebabt,  vrofur  ev  une  angepviefen  rourbe :  bod;  abet 
w>er  eine  ©eneral:©»nobe  fyaben  voilL  bent  wollen  wit  fte  gevn 
lafifen;  fur  unS  aber  \\i  bie  23ibel  unb  bie  2Iug$turgifd;e  <S  on* 
fegion  general  genug:  biefe  fotlen  un£  mebr  gelten  rot e  atfe 
anbere  ©eneral--©»noben ;  uub  fo  tviel  id)  voeig,  tft  biefe$ 
nid)t  nur  allein  ber  ©inn  unferer  2lmt3bruber  im  ©taat  £>l)ic, 
fonbern  and)  ber  ©inn  unferer  ®emein6glieber, 

Die  ©ipnobe  ten  £>bio,  (>at  ben  il)ret  lefcten  ©i^ung,  bie 
@ntfd)eibung$frage,  son  bent  *plafts€ntn?urf>  in  eine  feldje 
gajfung  gebrad;t,  bag  id)  ber  jjoffnung  bin,  bie  SlmtSbrubet 
»on  £)l)to  roerben  imSn^ben  (nad;  alter  £>rbmutg)  mit  einan* 
ber  fovtfafyren  #au6  jubalten. 

©ae>  bie  grcge  allgemeine  *3ereinigung  ber  tielerlet)  ©ecten 
unb  $partl)e»en,  bie  int  €()riftentbum  entftanben  jmb,  betrifry 
tvomit  ftd;  einige  abgeben,  ift  meiueS  £rad;ten3  ein  trjbricfcteS 
Umevnebmenf  benn  baton  baben  QbrijUiS  unb  feine  %ofrel 
nid;i$  gevoeifiagt.  Dag  abev  bev  ^vo^et  im  alten  £e|tament 
fprid;t:  roirb  ein  j?irt  unb  eineipeerbe  rcerben,"  roar  auf 
bieSuben  unb  #eiben  gibeutet,  vceld;e  (£fyriftu6  burd;  ba$ 
(rt?angetiunt  in  eine  $ivd;e  berufen  bat. 

9)iein  lieber  ^hutsbruber,  fo  mel  getvunfdM,  fo  tieb  unb  ers 
freuitd;  tniv  tyre  ©egenwart  bet;  unferer  nad;ften  ©i^ung 
vouvte  fe»n ;  fo  febe  id;  bod;  and  iforem j&rief  an  mid;,  Dag 
3bre  ©egemrart  anbenvart£  nod;  nbttjiger  ifi.  3d;  febe  aud; 
weld)  eine  groge  Saftfte  auf  ftd)  baben.  £)ev  S}txx  wolle  ©ft 
ftarten,  att^ur;d;ten  wo$u  er  ©ie  beftimmt  fyat* 

2lntoniu$  $3e»erf 


c>4* 

gin  23rkf  bcm  £(;rn>.  Q3farrer  £arro$,  art  ^3r* 
$>aulu$  Jpenect,  in  Steu.aJTarfet,  ©cl;cnant>oat) 
£aunn;,  Sirginicn. 

Canton,  ^rebie  jaunty,  £5l)io,  %x\gaft,Un2.  1821, 
SBielgeHebtcr  lftnidt?tut>cr  in  (Slnifto ! 

3d)  benfe,  id;  imp  eie  werben  roorjl  bie  iHitgen  jubrucfen 
efje  ber  fd;rectlid)e  Sturm  Fommt  ben  nrir  ju  envanen  l)aben, 
aber  rote  gut  ware  eg  bod;,  roenn  ftd;  bie  Gtyriften  fo..ntert 
toiler  baju  jubereiteru  £>iefe3  gefd;iel)ct,  roenn  man  ein 
feruling  ber  <$t&#ri  £el)rc  bleibet,  unb  buvct)au»  fetnen  an= 
feein  einn  annimmt  alSbev:  ben  bie  fyeiliae  ©djreibcr  getyabt 
fjaben,  ba  fie  an  ©ottee  Statt  fd;vieben.  — -  9Bon  bcv  4awfe : 
tomtit  i  ft  jum  SSebauevn  biegan^e  2Bclt  t>erroitrt,  fotvobl  ©e= 
Ief>rte  al6  Ungelebrte  unb  ba£  babttrd;,  well  maw  feme  &ebe 
ju  ben  ©laubenclerjren  rjat;  fonbern  »tel  lieber  nad;  feinem 
eigenen  $opf  fyanbelt.  3of).  8.  41.  3$  bebauere  febr,  ba3 
»a6  id;  in  bem  @onferenj--23ud;lein  lefe,  namlid):  toon  einem 
©runbarticfel  ab$uroeid;en,  ift  mir  fefyr  bebenflid;.— 
mbglid;,  bag  unfeve  Mmtebruber,  bet)  ber  ginfetjang  ber  Stavtfe 
nid;t6  al3  r<ur  bleg  >2&#r  wrjtelenl  nnb  nid;t  and;  bie 
jjeiteaaben,  bie  SKecbtfevttgung,  bie  ©abe  bed  £eiligen  ©ei= 
(te^  bie  >Bttbergebtm  unb  bad  neue  Seben?  &Ber  fteljet  eg 
nid;t  flar  unb  beutlid;  in  folgenben  ^d;riftftel(eu,  bag  bie 
#etlige  Sdjv'tft,  bag  >Baflfet  unb  bie  jpeilgaaben  jufamntmen 
faffet?  aipojlel  ©efd;id)te  2,  §8.  £ier  faje't  jTe'ruS  bie  SBer= 
gebuna  ber  Stmben  unb  bie  ©abe*  bey  jpeiligen  ^eifteg  mit 
bem  ©after  in  ber  £aufe  jufararoen.  91ad;  §ob.  8/  5.  faffet 
Sefug  feirji  bie  5lBiebergebnrt  unb  bag  :13affer  jufammen. 
£>eggl.  nennt  aud;  patting.  £it.8.  5.  bielanfe  bag  23ab  rer 
23iebergeburt  unb  bie  £rnetterung  beg  jpeiligen  ©eifteg,  unb 
fetjt  nod;  tjtnju :  "£r  nud;t  ung  feelig  baburd;.''  Unb  nad; 
ben  (gprj.  5.  26  t>evbinbet  er  bie  Jipeidgung  burd;  &ag>2Bort 
©otteg  mitbev  £aufe.  Unb  nad;  9Tom.  6,  °Z.  3.  4.  unb  ganj 
buvd;.  £>ier  fovbert  ber  iUpoftel  t>on  ben  ©etauften,  ($raft 
bag  fie  avif  ben  Olamen  3efa  in  feinen  £ob  getauft  ftnb)  erjb 
lid;,  bad  abfterben  ber  £itnbenf)errfd;afr,  2ren^,  bag  neue 
Xeben,  5),  4,— Unb  bag  barum,  toeil  il;nen  alle  J^ei^aabeu/ 


w\d)t  S«f«»  bur#  ftitwn  Mutigin  £ob  unb  $uf*rfief)unq;  evs 
worben  bat,  in  bev£aufe  jugeeipft  mevben:  ati3  tauter  (£taa? 
fee,  obne  ben  geringften  £krbienft  ber  SBcrfe.  2Ui6  biefct 
©nabe  beformm  man  benn  bie  #raft  unb  ba£  f8erm6geri  im 
5Bad)£tbum  bcr  j)eiltcumg  nad)  $u  jagcn:  bod;  nur  fo,  menu 
»it  im  ©nabenbur.be  lebcn,  unb  unfeve  Saufcmabe  mit  bem 
3Borte©otte3  tmbunben  MeibtimXeben.  C£-pf).5.26.3ol).l5 
3rd)  fann  mid;  meiner  Sinbljett  nod)  rceljl  erinnevn,  tag  miv 
bicfc  feeligeipeflgutljer  alle  jugeet^net  maren.  j^atte  id)meine 
Staufgnabe  mit  bem  ©ebcvfam  be$  rt8©otte£  tterbunben, 
fobatte  id)  bcp  bem  3Bac&3tbum  meineS  SkrftanbeS,  miv  bic 
,ftenn$etd)en  beg  ©nabenftanbeS  unb  bev^Biebevgebuvt  au£  bet 
jpeiltgen  Sd)rtft,  auf  ben  meiften  SSIatiern  jueignen  f'bnner?. 
5lbc  leibev,  leibcr!  baS  s£unbtvud;ia,  roerben  wax  mein  3tficfs 
gall'/bavinn  bin  id)  jabvlang  im  sevlobvnen  3uftanbe  feeruffl 
geirvt  unb  febr  beitettevlegen  fur  obige  $enn$t1d)en  gefud)t; 
aber  e$  mar  wvgeblid)  in  einem  bunbbrudbigen  SuftflnbC/  mid) 
afS  ein  IBiebergeboner  ju  evfennen,  unb  $nle£t  miebcrum  nad; 
bu  gbttlid;en  Jipeiigorbnuna,,  gjattbig,  bugfeitig,  reumtitbia,/ 
annebmen,  urn  ben  laufbunb  ju  erneuern,  ba  fam  e$  nid)t 
aufgleifd)  unb  2Mut  ober  auf  bie  9)M)vl)eit  ber  <£timmen  an, 
fonbevn  auf  bie  mabvbaftigen  s33erbeigungen  ©otteS. —  $ann 
id)  bie  fecltgc  $enn$eid)en  be$  ©nabenftanbeS  unb  berSffiie* 
fcergebtivt  miv  voiebevum  mi  3  bev  jpeiligen  '5d)rift  jeugen;  fo 
if:  c$  fuvroabr  feine  neue,  buvd)  SPienfd)en  bewrgejuivmte, 
fonbevn  ganj  gewig  bte  beip  bev  Xatife  serbetfkne  rnb  miebev= 
gefunbene  £anfgnabe.  —  £>te  gefturmte  mag  mot)l  and)  ibve 
3lenni$eid>en  baben:  and  btv  guft  ober  jloyf,  abev  nid)tau$ 
ber  83ibel,  fonbevn  aus  ber  $M)rbett  bev  t?erfel)rten  ©timmen* 

DtcfeS  ijt,  mein  liebev  £evr  Qimt£bruber,  mein  aufrid)tigeS 
Beugnig  son  fcaufe  unb  sffiiebergeburu  ©efallt  ee  S^uen  fo 
fveuen  ©ie  fid)  bamit,  benn  id;  fveue  mid)  aud;  fetyr  bamit, 
rceil  eS  gottltd;  i|t. 

5Benn  id)  18  obev  20  3abve  $uvucf  benfe,  mie  in  Olovb* 
Carolina  unier  ben  £eutfd/en  mandje  m  ibvem  #etf  errrecft 
irmben,  unb  miv  mit  freubiger  J;»offnnng  aUe  ^JJube  anmans 
ben,  mit  2el)vc  unb  Ummici; t,  uni  fte  fin  bae  Skid)  Sefu,  al§ 
r  iOidnner  jn  oilben,  «m  Die  TOel'sjfeligion  ju  evbaltcn;  fo 
?onnte  man  bod;  fd)on  bamale  bal  ^Uifblaben  bemevfen;  in? 


fonbcvI>cit  bem  arogen^tjJeben  bet  Ciitfifdren  $ird)0 
ttie  ibre  $culina,e  bag  T^olf  bet)  ten  grogen  fefammlungcn 
&u  evmabnen  unb  ofttualg  ju  fttbn  unb  trofyajid;  banbeln,  jum 
%dnbeil  ber  $ird)e,  unb  $eiHeinernna,  ber  dltern  <prebi$er: 
bag  fie  bag  ©erf  bet  aSefefyrunq  befler  t>e  jKtnben  alg  bte  51U 
ten,  ofyne  bag  fte  ton  t!>ren  ^Bova/fetyen  jttr  jDvbnung  etnges 
fctyranft  tvurben.  ©ettbetn  iff  tie  gvcd;l>eit  unb  ^errfctys 
fudn  f l l>r  a,ewad)fen,  bag  bte  Svud)t  baton  auf  ben  bjfentlU 
d)en\£pnoben  ev(d;eint.  Sag  ijl  bte  grttcfyt  ber  §re*>l)eit, 
Sffiag  meinen  unfere  3lmtg&vuber,  rootle  n  fte  ang  Stebe  $u  bem 
:anfenbjabrta,en  SKeid;,  roo  alle  grommen  cine  #eerbe  fallen 
lverben,  fdfjon  jetjt  ben  2Bea,  barmen?  0\  voeit  qefeblt.  ^ie 
roerben  bie  banner  nid;t  fetm.  @g  roetben  roobl  nod)  anbetc 
2Btnbe  rcefyen,  ebe  bag  gefd)iel)et,  voorubet  ftcty-  bie  ganje  SOBelt 
crjtaunen  unb  empbfen  rohb. 

£>!  mbefyten  ttnfere  lieben  Wmtebruber  bte  ©eiffaqunqen 
ber  £etlta,en  Sd)rift,  t>on  bem  antid>rifttfct)ert  SReicfye  ertens 
nen,  rceld;eg  eben  jety  in  feinem  Olicfctgfemt,  balb  einc  grof^ 
2Benbung  maefcenvonb,  auf  ber  l)bd;fcn  (sntfe  ju  erfd?einen; 
fte  rottrben  ftd)  ftutett. 

@g  fyetgt  Don  itjiti:  "Unb  eg  roarb  i&m  $Rad)t  gegeben,  toi* 
ber  alle  #eiltgen  ju  fireiten  unb  fte  %\\  ubemmibetu  Unb  aUc 
bte  auf  Crvben  roofynerf  beten  eg  an."  @ine  Unmerfat^ntt*ftts 
fd;aft  will  er  baben,  fetnen  3rcecf  ju  erreid;en»  Sag  tann  er 
nid;t  unb  trill  eg  nid;t  bind)  bie  Ueberetnftimmttna,  ber  jjeilis 
$en  <£d?nft,  fonbem  buvd)  bte  ?D?et)rbett  ber&timmen  errefc 
d)en.  $3)1  vote  voirb  eg  ttnfere  25rttber  franfen,  wenn  fte  bttrd) 
Ibren  wofylmeinenben  ^Ian-CEntrourf  etne  'ttnhjftfak©emetns 
f.fyaft,  ftiften,  unb  algbann  fefyeu  mttfien,  bag  fte  nnrat£ 
S&ovldufev  bem  9lntid)rtfi  etne$8alma,emad;t,  auf  feine  ^tttfe 
ju  tomtuen  unb  feine  #errfd)aft  ju  erlanqen. 

S)m  ©on  beroabre  ttufere  ^\trd;e  unb  unfere  Ueben  5lmtg* 
bvuber  fca&cr,  3!men» 

°?d?  tcvblcibe  m'it  $oc(>ad){ung 

Sbr  avnter  bod;  attftid;ttger  gvcuttb. 


$8  e  r  i  d)  t 
b  e  t 

$Stxt\tytnn&tn 
g&  Sutytrtftyn  &nfcrcnj, 

t>cn  bem  @taaf  ^enneffee/  gel),  iten  in  Set: 
3ionfr£ttc&C/  in  ©ultoan  k  aunty; 
&en  22jien  October;  Itih 

Dleb(!  ben 

©nwentmngen  gegcn  &te 

©runiwrfaffuns 

t>er  @e«eraMSnt)o&e* 
ffiie  au#  jttep  85riefe  t>on  jrceen  $rebigern  son  bem 

QJcbrucft  auf  S5ege()ren  mefyrerer  ®Iieber  ber  ©enteinen  $m 
bet  "gre*?eti;©*?npbe  son  ^ennfotoanien,'*  I82g^ 


! 


f 


SBerric&tmig  bet  jtwten  (*t>ang.  2utf)erifd)<n  €onfevenj  aes 
fyalten  in  8ultt>an  (Sauntp,  tm  ©taat  £enne(fee,  an  ber 
BionS  $ird;e,  in  <pfr.  Slbaro  filler*  ®emeine. 

<5amflag$,  Dctt  20ftcn  October,  182],  aerfanu 
melte  fldb  t>ie  ©emetne  unb  cprcDtger  an  ber  ^irctx* 
tvurbe  23orbereitung  gemaclu  ba$  2lbenbmaf)l 
ben  folgenben  £ag  *u  fatten,  ©abei;  tourbe  cine 
sprebigt  von  >Pfr.  Sabtb  J&ent'et  in  beutfefter  ©pra* 
cfce,  fiber  €D7arct  16. 3.  15  16  getjalten.  <2Borauf 
eine  grau  jur  jvircfec  confmnirt,  unb  bie  Seicfct  mit 
tec  ©emetne,  t>on  cpfc.  ^>au(u^  .  jcnfcl  gefyaltea 
u>urbe. 

(Sontagtf,  ben  2ift.  wrfammette  fid)  eine  fef)t 
jaf>frcicfee  ©emeine.  3»erfl  t)ie(t  cpfr.  2(bant 
SDIttler  eine  hirje,  jebenuocl)  paflenbe  CPrebtgt,  tit 
beutfd&er  (SpratiN,  fiber  SWattf).  23.  S.  14  <Sine 
jmente  <Prebtgt  rourbe  Don  $>fr.  ©amb  J^enfef,  itt 
englifcUer  ©praefce,  fiber  Solofler  2f  3. 14,  gefca(» 
ten  •  atebann  etne  britte  q>rettgt  t?on  Spfr.  q>f)ilip 
Jpenfel,  in  ©eutfel),  fiber  £ud  S3,  3.  15  bi$  20. 
^irauf  rourbe  batf  Jpeilige  3tbenbma()l,  mit  me&r 
aleJ  100  Communicanten  gel)aUen. 

QJtontaq^,  ben  22ften,  fcerfammelten  fi#  fofgen* 
be  ©iieber  ber  gonferenj : 
Q5fr.  q>cuilutf  JpenM,  bon  Sirgtnien. 
— 2lbam  SDTtCIer,  son  bem  Ort. 
— QM)thp  Jpenfel,  bon  ©reene  Ctauntt),  ^enneffee. 
— Sabib  ^entel,  t>on  iincolr  Suunti;,  91.  £r 
—3acob        roar  ntcfct  jugegen. 
Siac.  ©eorg  CPftf dp,  t>on  ©reene,  ^Tenneflee. 
£etr  3^fept)  Jparr,  em  Applicant,  ton  ©ultoan 
Sauntn,  Xernnffee. 


£  e  p  u  t  t  r  t  e, 

9lu3  £am&  Jg»onFcl6  ©emeinen. 

—  Spetrti*  Soger,  ton  QEabarra^  Cauntp,  9t.£. 

3Uv3  i\wlu3  jpenfel*  ©emeinen* 

—  2Cm6rofiti$  J5*nhl,  wn  ©c&enanfcoaf),  35irg. 

2lu3  2lbam  OTerS  ©emcinem 

—  3©&tt  ©anrer,  ) 

—  3acob  ©ccf,    >  Don  ©uliuan  £cmnti;,  X. 

—  -0.  J^ercljclrotl), ) 

QluS  *pi)ilip  #enfelS  ©emeitien. 

—  93]icf)ac(95rcnncr,  ton  gcterc  §auntt),  5Eett. 

—  £onrat>  £eicl)er,  Don  2Bafcljtngton£atmti;, 
~  Sdicolau^  Hcli?,  "1 

—  dJlaxtin  itng,  j 

^on©rceneSaunu^ciu 

—  3acob  £e*)f,  j 

—  Wttip  Sflerfo.  J 

S)ie  ©igung  wurfce  mit  ©efang  tint*  ©e6ct  et- 

i. 

3uerft  wurtoen  tic  23ciefc  weld&e  an  unfere  Q3re» 
fcigcv  gefanfct  warm,  SffentJicfc  torgelefen. 

l.) "SfinSiKf  ton  totm  <£i)rw.  <Pfarrcr  3acob 
iarrotf,  torn  ®taat  £>f)io;  fcarinnen  t>ic  £el)re  ton 
fcer  t)eiligen  Saufe  fef)r  grunfc(icl)  nact;  fcer  £ct)re  tec 
2(ug£burgifcften  Sonfcfjton,  mit  3ettgm0eii  t>cr  tyili* 
gen  ©ctyrifr  erwiefen  rout;  wie  aucto  etne  fchr  m* 
nunftigeunt)  fcljriftmdfjige  SorfleOung  torn  iReicf) 
fce$  iBitercfcrif^:  unt  wie  t()tn  tec  -2Befl  fcurcfc  tie 
<Jmrf;tung  fcer  ©eneral  *  ©pnot>e  gebatjnct  tvirt>. 


THE  FLOWERS  COLLECTION 


5 

<$$  ttmrbe  6efcf>(ogen,  bag  betfelbc  mit  biefcn  Set* 
ricluungen  fotkc  gebrutft  rccrbcn.  <2Beil  aber  -Or. 
Jarre*  m  einer  anbern  3erbtnbungftet)er,  fo  rcurbe 
etff'ir  fducfUdb  eract>tet?  fetneSernnUtgung  juerft 
ju  ct&altcn.  (PauiuS  J^cnfel  fcii  an  tf)n  betfrcegen 
fcin-etben.  5$  rourbe  aber  jebem  <Preb:gcr  trlaufc: 
erne  Tlbfcbrtft  bason  ju  nefrmen. 

2  )  £in  SSrief  t>on  ban  <£t)rw.  spfarrcr  ?(ntcniu<> 
SBeper,  €D7tt^lteb  ber  (Srbang.  lutberifcften  <8t)no* 
be  bcm  £)l)tp,  in  trelctoin  er  feine  9ftet)nuug  rocgen 
ber  (general  •  <5t;nobe  frci>  faget.  2Burbc  tcfcWof* 
fen,  bag  fetn  25ncf  mit  ben  3erri$tungen  gebrucft 
toerben  fell. 

3  )  vjin  Sricf  fccm  cpfarrcr  3accb©ricfon  m 
Puilforb  Saunn;,  §  rrcrinncn  cr  e$  fef)r  6e» 
bauerr,  bag  cr  far  bte  ©encral  *  ©gnotoe  gefttmntfc 
f)ubc,  ba  cr  febe,  bag  bte  ©acfce  nicln  gebe  rote  er 
gemcwet,  tnbcm  cr  fie  mct>t  berftunb, 

4  )  Cm  95ricf  t>on  Cpfr.  Jgcmrtct)  ?f.  j?urg,  ton 
&ctuucfr;.  Cr  bcrict-tet  bag  cr  cin  SPitrglteb  t?en  ber 
©ijnobc  bon  Q>cnnfi)lvanien  roar ;  bag  cr  abcr  fetn 
SJlccJit  aUba  aufgegeben  babe:  unb  bittct  bag  mtr 
mit  tt)m  anftcben  foUren,  eme  Ccnferen*  far  beti 
©taat  ^entuch),  nact)  bem  (plan  ber  unfrtgen  $u 
etrctcben.  Cr  gtcbt  aucl)  fetn  3J]tgbergnuqen  jit 
crtenuen,  uber  bte  sJteuerungcn  unb  un  etne  i(bftct> 
ten  ivelcbc  fid)  jegunb  tn  eintgen  ©pnoben  eretg* 
tten.  <2Burbe  be*ct)(o£en,  bag  trjm  em  exemplar 
ben  unfern  Scrrtcluungcn  ;tigefanbt  tverben  foil. 
SDian  nrfnfctt  il)in  b?n  ©ecgen  tee  $mn  ju  fci* 
ncm  icbitcten  Hntcrnefymen:  uno  b  bauernugletdk, 
bag  man  \§m  mm  Jjptlfe  Uiften  frum:  ba  big 


6 


Qtcnferen*  tiecf)  mcU  jabfreicfc  genng  if?,  urn  ftcfc  fo 
iveit  autfbreiten  $u  t^nnen. 

5  )  £m  35nef  fcon  3ot)an  Serf,  §arl  ©retm, 
Jg>ctnctc^  SonraD,  ^eorqe  ©retm*  .DaDtD  SonraD, 
Q>()Uip  £cKiefr  unD  jfaccb  &onraD,  3orftd)cr  unD 
©IteDer  t>on  wfdbieDencn  ©eimttten  in  dioroan 
did  .nti),  2ft.  (£.  m  ti>c(ci cm  fte  &u  erfennen  qeben, 
fcap  (k  nod)  ftantljaft  auf  tfyrcm  ©lauton  ftct)cn, 
unD  bittm  fur  ein?u  T  rettger  Der  fie  beoienen 
mcqc,  n>cti  fie  nteftt  jofrieDen  ftnt>  suit  Dem  Dee 
fiv  |cgt  bebienct.  QBurDe  befcblofien,  Dap  tt>ncu 
cine  innvort  Don  uns  gefc^riebcti  tt>crl)C  unD  Dap 
S)aDiD  Jpenr'el  fte  beuuten  fell. 

6.)  4in  35n  f  fcpr*  q>fr.  darnel  SDlofcv,  in  lm» 
eoln,  91.  (J.  nnitDe  geiefen,  mcrtnnen  er  etf  fcfcr  be* 
fcauert,  tap  cr  ntctn  mit  bej)tro()nen  femur,  unD 
fagt,  Dap  cc  in  ^ufunft  ntcDr  bep  Der  9IorD  £aro« 
Una  Sonfvrcnj  ffrf)enn>ill;  n>o  fit  mci;t  auf  mm 
fcetfern  gup  foramen. 

golaenfce  58itifd;riften  rouvben  gelefen:- 

1.  )  (Sine  SJittfrtrifr  Siod>9lcfcier,  5a6ara^ 
Caunti),  91  §•  n?utt>e  gelefen,  nwrinnen  gemelDes 
tt>trt),  Dap  Die  StttenDcn  el)eDem  in  .fprn. 'Stored 
Serbinbung  waren:  Da  er  aba  jur  (general  ©i;no* 
fee  bait,  fo  f&nnen  fie  attft  mit  gutctn  ©ercijfen  bep 
if)m  ftefyen.  UnD  bitten:  Dap  DaDtD  Jjpentel,  Der 
f|c  >egt  beDienr,  i>on  einem  anDern  q>reDujer  autf  un* 
ferer  3Httte  untcrftugt  tperDen  m&ttte,  Durcfc  etneit 
SSefud). 

2.  )  $tne  Stttfdrift  ton  Der  6cl)ulr)au0.j?irc&e» 
ittt      em*  m  D?r  a^bsrpsni,  in  SjncPln  Cann* 


7 


j$  97.  <L  toefdbe  bitten,  bag  Ik  Q3rebtger  7>at>it 
Jpenrti  turd)23efud^  tim$  antem  <*prebtger«  unter* 
ftugt  marten  modue  <23ur£e  bcfcl)icficn,  baft  un» 
fee  SSrutet  <Pfarrer  ?(tam  QJJitlcc  beftunmt  |'et,% 
cine  9ietfe  turd)  tie  ©taaten  ?ftorb  Carolina  un& 
Strgtnten  }u  maden,  urn  tie  25itrrnten  \u  befurtett 
unt  wte  audi  alle  antere  in  tiejeu  Staaten  twlcfce 
ju  unferer  Serbtntung  ^cl)5rcn;  unr  etncn35encbt 
ton  tbren  Umftdnten  bci>  tec  ndvttten  <£onferen$ 
einiuljanbigcn. 

V  -£>*rr  QJlifler  mirt  bitten  nacMlen  9fiai)  feine 
SReife  antreten,  fo  ©ott  nnU* 

3.)  Sine  SSittfcfcrift  ton  ter  vpfcuatelpfcier  ©e* 
mcine,  in  it  coin  jaunty,  SS.  §  ton  ten  23or|Tc* 
her  unterfdbrieben,  rceUte  ein  guteS  3euqntfi  von 
jjperm  3acob  .ffafner  entbdlt  C£»  trirt  tartnnen 
bearer,  taft  befaqter  $afner  in  feineti  gahi^fcitett 
geptuft  trerten  nrfctre,  unt  fo  er  far  tuclntg  erfun- 
ten  roftrbe,  er  jum  imn  eme$  Sieners  follteetnge* 
fegnet  tuerten.  ScfdUofUn,  fcaft  J^crr  jtafner  bet) 
ter  nactften  Sonferen*  fell  geprftft  rocrfcen;  tveU 
Jperr  ^afner  nidit  gcgenrodrnq  tft,  unt  tie  ©runt* 
regein  unferer  gonferen;  e£  erfortern,  baft  etn  ptfr 
tier  bet)  ter€onfereu$  geprufr  tverteu  muft, 
foil  t()m  aber  ntd)r  tenvef)rt  fet;n  £tnbcrle()re  bt£ 
t>a()in  *u  tjalten. 

XMefer  ^cui  nutrte  nun  rcieber  mit  ©efang  un& 
©ebet  befd)loften. 

Stenftaa^,  ten  23ften  rourbe  tie  gonferenj.  rote* 
ter  rose  iaq£  $utor  er&tfnet. 

4 )  £me  SButfcbrtft  ton  tret)  ©emetnen,  au£ 
©reen  unt  SSafcfctngroit  €aunt-e^,  ^ennc|fee5 
mm  eingetjantyr,  tvermnen     gtniftott  with 


8 


tafi  fie  fid)  ffimmt(tcf)  beremiqt  f>a6en,  teinm  Q3re» 
ticker,  Der  in  Berbinbnwj  mit  ber  ©eneral  Sflnobe 
ftet)et,  anjuncljmen,  obcr  in  iferen  ©emeinen  prcbt- 
gen  julujfen;  unb  buten  btefe  Sonferenj,  •  anbere 
©emeinen  $u  ermal)ncn,  ba$  nebmlicbe  $u  tlntn. 
25tfcl>loficn,  baf)  Die  £onfmn*  tt)rcn  (Sntfcfelng  $uro 
'J ()eil  bUJtflt ;  a>ci(  fie  alien  ©ememeit  ratbet,  ficft 
jar  ntcbt  mit  befagter  ©encral  €>t)nobe  etnjulaffeu : 
*tnbem  Die  Onfcren*  tie  ©runbberfaflrungen  ber 
@eneral'@t)iiOte  genau  unterfucln  bat  unt>  niefct 
etnfe()en  fann  bafi  (cube  mit  bee  £ct)re  unferer  git* 
ci)e  unb  bee  t>etiigcn  <5c(?rtft  ftberemfommen. 

in. 

2IUgenicine  *3crrid[)tung  t-cr  @onferen$» 
1.)  unit  be  bcfefolofjen,  bag  bie  ^mtvenbim* 
gen  roelcbc  biefe  £onferen$  gegen  bie  ©runbberfaf* 
funqcn  ber  ©encral '©puooe  gemaclu  t)at,  foUtm 
fcfcnftltcl?  aufgcfcgr  unb  tindmc?  offentltcl)  ()erau^ 
geqeben  merben  —  2toam  Wler,  OubtD  £enfe(, 
SouraD  j?euHr,  UmbtonM  £cnfcl  Daniel  Jug, 
3ot)anne^  Scfcmibt  unb  ^erru^  Soger  rcurben  a($ 
cine  Sommtttee  beftimiw,  um  bicfc  vJinroenbungcn 
5U  wrfertigciv 

I.)  iDurbe  befcMofien,  bag  etn  ©cnbfcbreiben 
an  unfere  $Utbruber,  in  bem  <rtaat  £H)to  erge* 
l)en  foilte,  um  ftc  t?on  unferm  $ort)abcn  ju  be* 
itacbrtcftttgen. 

3  )  ?tnf  Borfcbiaq  be<?  Jprn.  ?Cbam9J?iner,  murbe 
befcMegcn,  bag  cine  £ircben  Itgenbe,  genau  nacft 
ber  2tuoi^burgt*ct)cti  Sonfegtcn  unb  l)etltaen@dhnff, 
f&r  unfere  Berbmbung  berfagt  rcerben  fctl  Unb 
bajhpfarrer  ^aulitf  J&enM  ernanut  fey,  titftf 


9 


ZBnt  ju  ^erferttgeti,  fo  6a(D  \\>k  ntfglicfc.  S)ie 
S>ructfoficn  follen  autf  unfern  jtaffen  beffritten  nnD 
jwifdben  2  unD  300  $?emp(are  geDructt  werDen. 

4.)  2tuf  SorfclHag  etntger  SDlitbruDer  in  9torD* 
Carolina,  ttwrDe  befcl)lo£eu,  Dag  jdt)tltc6  einc  £ng* 
I  lifcfcreDenDe  §onferen$  gc^attctt  werDen  m6ge,  in 
I  Dem  @taat  91orD>Saro(tna,  oDer  in  einem  angtan* 
jenDen  ^rtaat  5)te  Sonferen*  fo(J  au$  (jDangeli* 
ftfviutf)erifcl)e  CPreDiger  unD  if)ren  2lbgeorDneten  t>cr 
t>erfcln?Deuen  ©ememen  bej]el>en,  unD  au£  fo  tw(en 
Q>rct)iger  unD  2lbgeorDnete,  ate  bet;ti?ol)ncn  tocfien. 
tt>eld)e  jur  Seutfcfcen  £cnne|fee«€onferen$  gef)5reu. 
Siefe  @,onferen$  foil  nacfc  Der  (SrunDDerfaffung  Dec 
SDetitfcfeen  "Jenneifee  •  genferenj  in  alien  ©tfitfen 
regteret  twrDen.  (£)ie  (gpracfce  au^genommen.) 
ffe()ef  im  23eliebeu  Derer  Dte  Diefe  <£onferen$  autf* 
maefcen,  Die  3eit  unD  Den  Oxt  Der  erften  3«fauimeu* 
funft  jit  6efttminen. 

5 )  2tuf  Sotfcftlag  cj}f>i(ip  J3entete,  tvurDe  6t< 
fcfcloffen,  Dafi  ce5  Dte  ^Pf?tcl)t  jeDe$  cpretiger^  unD 
3)tener$  fei),  ein  Ser^icluiig  aller  ©erauften,  Die 
|ur  $ir#e  gel)6ren,  ju  macDen :  unD  Denfelben  tyren 
2auf6unt>  Dor$u()a(ten,  unD  fie  $u  erma()nen,  in 
Den  llnterricfct  ;u  gefyen.  V  S>iefe$  bemft  mfon» 
Der()dt  Die  3u9cn*> 

6.  )  2Cuf  Sorfcblag  9>eter  Sogers,  rcurDe  be* 
fcfelofien,  Dat*  ein  Syemplar  Der  2lug^6nrgifc{]en 
Confefiton,  rcie  aucD  ein  templar  Der  Serricfttun* 
gen  jeDer  Sonferenj,  in  jeDer  $ir#e  aufbetuajjrt 
tverDen  foil 

7.  )  rourDe  t>oti  Daf iD  J^enfet  Dorgefd)(ag>n, 
Dag  niemanD  ju  einem  vPaftor  orDinirt  werDen  folice, 
ausgenommen  er  t?erfie(;ct  fo  viel  Don  Der  ®w#U 


10 


fcl;en  ©ptud&e,  bamit  er  ba$  Sieue  'Jeftament 
uberfegen  tann.  &  tt>urbe  aber  610  jur  ntt$)len 
Sonferenj  berfcfioben;  adwo  t$  tpieber  in  35eratf)* 
frtjtagung  genomnten  werben  foil. 

8.  )  wurbe  eine  23irtfd)rift  eingefyanbiget 
toegen  ber  ©t  <Pauiu£  ©cbuje,  an  l>cr  3acobu$ 
jtircfce,  tn  ©reene  (Eauntt),  twlcbe  bitten,  bag  tie 
Sonferenj  in  H?btrlegung  nefymen  n>oUe,  n>ie  unb 
auf  roelcfcerlet)  ^Betf?  btefelbe  ferner  foU  rtgieret 
unl)  aufrecfct  gefyalten  roerben.  (J$  wurbe  befcblof* 
fen,  ba£  <£onrab  ^eicfcer,  cpt)itip  Qffterli;  unb 
spauluS  Jfpenfel  eine  Committee  fet),  einen  QMan 
ju  entmerfen  *u  tern  <5nb$wetf,  unb  il)r  23erid)t 
foO  mit  ben  Serrtctnungen  angebrutft  twrben.  ©a 
aber  bte  3^t  ju  fur*  war,  fo  ftmntefte  benfelben 
niefct  au$fut)rcn  :  alfo  bletbt  e$  Derfcl;oben  bi$  }ur 
odcMten  £onfcrenj. 

9.  )  QBurbe  befcblofjen,  bag  bie  nad)flc  Sonferen* 
anbtt(St.  Jacobus  &trcbetn  ©reene  £aunti;.  14 
SDMen  fabltcb  bom  (Eourtijaufe,  tm  ©taac  Xennef* 
fee  gebaiten  werbe,  unb  foil  iftren  Hnfang  bi$  ben 
3ten  gonnrag  im  frinftigen  October  aWohat*  net)* 
men,  fo  &ott  n>t  IX. 

10.  )  Tftir  Sorfcfilag  15  Unterfdbreiber  ber  ©r. 
3acobu$  #trcue,  unirDe  befctylofjen:  bafi  Der  ndcbfte 
©rune  ©onnerftag  feftgefegt  roerbe,  al*  ein  gaft* 
unt>  25ettag:  tun  ben  Iteben  ©otr  $u  bitten,  ba$  ec 
(left  fiber  feine  £ircl)e  in  btefen  legten  bofen  3eiten 
erbarmen  m&ge. 

11.  )  iperr  3of>pb  Jparr  melbetefidb  an,  urn  afd 
35iemr  aufgeno-mmn  $u  roerben.  $8  rcurbe  bierauf 
fefcfctofteti:  ba6  3>aulti$  JpenM  unb  2lt>am  filler 
beujelbw  prufe^  foiJen,    unb  S3en$t  bar&ber 


a 


trftatten— biefeS  gefefcafye.  <2Purte  befdMegen :  tmg 
J&err  J^acc  ate  Dietter  ort)tntrt  roerfce.  ©tefeti 
2lbenb  rourbe  feme  Or&tnatton  fcofljogen  fcurcfc  ©e* 
bet  tint  2(uflegung  fcer  Jjpdnbe. 

0btgc  Serucfctungen  nmrfcen  t>on  un$  fdmmtttrb 
gebtfltget  un&  unterfc&rieben,  ben  23(len  October 

1821. 


*P()tltp  Jjpenfef, 
9>auUi$  JpenM, 
©eorge  Grfterlt), 
(Xonrab  £eicfcer, 
3ot)an  ©cfcmtbr, 
SJJactin  iin(, 
(Peter  £.  Soger, 
S)anie(  £u§, 
3acob  Decf, 
3ol;an  <Santsr, 


2Cbam  SDltfler, 
2)a»ib  JfpenM, 

3acob  £et)(. 
SItcolaus  Uety, 
3acob  iembacb, 
Srietrtcb  ©cbdffer* 
£D7id)acl  23renner, 
q>l>tltp  ^tleth), 
«£*innc&  J&ergettot^ 


2t  n  ()  a  rt  g. 

gotgenbe  ©etber  fjnb  in  ben  JjpdHben  ber  fofgefc 
ben  ©emeinen: 

©t.  3accbu$  £trct>e 
©tnhng  ©prtng 
©t.  3acobue  tn  ©etwe 
Unioo 

©otoen  ©pring 
2Cbam  $BWln$  ©emefom 


91 

SO 

75 
1  25 
12  56£ 


il 
4 
3 
1 
1 


36  04| 


23er td&e  bet  qjr^bt^er; 


1820  ) 
3acob  3inf,  fein  25eric&t. 
@eerg$fierlp  —        —        —  — 

q>.  ©.  ?Cuf  Sorfcbfag  J^r,  2ttam  gjMltotf,  ttur* 
be  befebfogen?  bag  cpfarrer  GpauM  fynhU  $  16 
au$  tinfercr  Serbinbung  erbalten  foil,  fftr  feme  be* 
fonbere  J)tenfte,  roelcbe  er  bcr  (Eonferenj  geliefert 
batte.  SBoranf  bte  £errm  3<>banne$  ©cbmttb  S 
Sbaler,  unb  J)atuel  iug  l  ^ baler  fur  bie  ©emet* 
nen  miincoln  STlort)  •  SaroUna  bejabfte:  tvte  au# 
«£err  ©eorg  $(lerlt)  1  ^^aler  fur  bie  ©otbetf 
©prmg  (Sememe,  unb  Jjperr  2(bam  SJWIIer  $  4 
fftr  feme  (Sememe  bejafylte. 


^farrer. 


69 


156 


13 

2(iiffa|  bet  Committee, 

tvcfcfte  ucn  fccr  ©pnobe  Dcftimmr  nwen  tie  (Jin> 
tvenbungen  gegen  tie  ©runtwrfuffiing  tec 
©eneral@i)nobe  auftufcjen. 


t)a  roir  b*n  Sluftrag  t>on  unfew  SBerbinbung  befontmen 
baben,  bie  (Sinrocnbungen  gegen  bie  ©ronb&e'rfafiunfl  bet 
(Seneral^nobe  aufjufefyjn;  fo  rcoUcn  rcir  nacfc  bem  bejten 
2Biffeti  unb  ©eroiffen  ju  SBevfe  geben.  ®ir  fej^en  bie  wid)= 
tigttcn  Qlttidfel  befagter  ®vtmbt>erfaffung  ftficfroeife  ^ie^er,  u* 
beleuer)ten  beren  jpauptpunfte.  Daejenige,  bag  mit  grobec 
©djvtft  gefe^t  tx>irb,  finb  bie  2Irticfel  ber  ©unb&erfapng ; 
roaS  abev  ntit  ber  fleinen  gefel^t  wirb,  finb  unfere  (Sitwenbuna 
gen  bagegem 


@runM)erfaffun« 

?ber  @bangelifd)^utbevifd)en  ©enerfl!--8tmobe  in  ben  Skrefc 
nigten  6taaten  t>on  $ovb=  Slmerica. 

<JV  3tfw0  S()riffu$,  fcaf  grege  O&crfcaupt  feines 
Rwclc,  t&r  fcttic  bcfonbern  23t>rfcfcrtften  jut? 
(Sinriclmingbc^irclKnrcgimtnr^  gegcben  l)af,  fa 
.geniepet  fie  in  alien  t^r^n  Jibrljetlungen  bie  gret> 
i)eit,  folclic  (Sinricfttungen  ju  marten,  ate  ir)r  nad) 
iage  unb  Hnfrdnbcn  bie  beften  ju  fct;n  fcl)cincn. — - 
3m  Scrtraucn  later  anf  ©tft,  tmf'crn  Satcr,  tin 
Seamen  unfertf  Jgrcrrn  3cfu  £l)rifti,  nacb2(nleitung 
tfg  ^ethgen  ©eipetf,  un  ©5tt(jcffcn  QBorte  —  jut: 
;  ilcbiing  ber  SSrubedicbe,  $ur  g&rberuug  cfcritflic|er 


u 

©ittrad&t,  jur  ®rba(tung  ber  (Sinigfcit  tee'  ©ri- 
fle* tut  Sattbe  bes  griebettS  —  ijabcn  wir,  tie 
flwrtnctcn  ber  "Setttfd)  (£t>angeltfcb .  iutbertfcben 
©mtoDc  ton  cpcnnfi;(t>anten  unb  ten  benacfcbarten 
etaatm,"  tcr  ©eutfd)  tint  $nglifct)  $tangeltfcl> 
iutfjcrlfcfcen  @t;nobe  tut  ©taat  91orb  (Carolina  un& 
angrdnjenfcen  ©taatcn,  M  Grtangcltfci)  Jut&cri- 
fclxn  smtatflerium*  tm  <Sraat  Sfleu^prt  unb  tec 
benaebbarten  (Staaten  unb  ianter,  unt  tcr  <Jtocm* 
gelifcfc  Jw&erifclwt  ©nnobe  t*n  gjlflrplan*,  Sir- 
gtnieit  tt.  f.  n>.  fflr  un$  unt  unfere  Startfblger  an 
berfelben  ©telle,  folgenbe  ©runtterfaffitng  angc* 
nemmen,  tiamitct>: 

<S  i  n  w  e  n  t  it  r.  g  e  n : 

i>iev  faflt  juerft  bicgrage  t>or :  ob  biefeS  wirfiicb  m\)t  fetjn 
fbnne,tag  <5lniftu&  feiner$ird;e  feine  befonbere  tSovfd;riften 
jur  SrricbtnngbeS  $ird?enreg  mentS  gegeben  babe;  aber  ob  er 
biefeS  alleS  bet  $)W)rf)eit  tcr  ilircbe  jur  eigenen  3Billtul)t 
uberlaffen  babe?  SBir  gefkben  gerne,  tag  tie  &ixd)t  !jefu 
wand;e  unfdjulbige  ©ebraucfce  unt  £>rbnungen  (fo  fie  nies 
want  gegen  fein  ©erciffen  aufgebvungen  roerben)  ju  niacin 
tie  Sm;t)eit  bat:  5. 55.  ft'e  fann  geroifie  ge(b  unbgepenage 
in  befonbere  SInaelegenbeiten  t>erorbnen,  unt  bergleicfyen 
JDinaen  mel)r,  fo  fie  feine  (Singriffe  in  tie  SSerorbnungen 
tli  nut  feiner  3tyojte!«  wad;en.  £>iefe$  aber  umfaflet  nocb 
itQ  roeitem  nicfet  tad  ganje  SRegtment  ber  $ird)e  in  alien  u> 
ren  5lbtbeilungen  ber  $ird;e?  ©ie  rcirt  tie  $ird>e  abgetbeilt? 
SMe  5lbtbeilungen  be*  $irdje  fbnnen  unmbglicb  biet>erfcl)iebes 
nen  (Seremonien  unt  ©ebraud)e  terfelben  feini,  tenn  biefe 
ftnb  ntdjt  tie  $ircbe.  Die  $ircbe  beftebt  auS  alien  ©laubu 
gen;  unt  U)re  aerfcbteten.e  Stance  unb  $etl)altnifien  gegen 
cinanber,  nuujen  temnacb  ibreWbtbeilungen  fetjn:  5.  33.  ter 
^>retigev(tanb,  ifl  eir.e  Slbtfyeilung,  ber$ird;enratl)  cine  anbe- 
ie,  bie©emeine  eine  britte,  :c.  fo  voie  bie  fcerfd;iebenen  ©lieb* 
mf.m  an  cittern  2eibe,  etn  Seib  barfteUen,  unt  serfctyiebert? 


i5 


3&tf)eiutr.gen be$  2eibe6  ftnb—  |»  <£o>,  12, 12 — SI.  #tege 
e§  nur  in  bejf  ©runboerfajfung :  bag  Giljrifiug  feincv  j\ivd;e 
nirgenb*  einige  SBovfcfyrifien  gegefren  l;atte,  role  in  einigen 
Dlebenfadpen  $u  banbeln,  Me  femen  (£?ngviff  in  bie  83erorbs 
nungen  (Sbnfti  madden,  fo  f&nme  man  nid)t»  bagegen  efp 
wenben— anftatt  bent  after*  fteigt  eS,  bag  €ftffjta6  fetner  Sir- 
d;e  feine  ftefonbere  $tid;tfd;nwr  bimertyjfen  fyobe,  trie  fie  ju 
vegicrcn ;  bag  fie  baftcr  in  alien  xijxcn  Mbtfyethmgen  bie  gven- 
l)«it  geniege,  fold;e  (£invid)tungen  ju  mad)en,  at$  it) v  nad) 
fcigeunb  Umftanbc  bie  bcflen  ju  fejpn  fd;einen.  eeld;erge-- 
ftalc  rourbe  §$rffiift  jttiti  $irrf;eiuegiment  tit($f0  fagen 
ben;  fonbern  er  mujlte  e$  einer fetrmmentttefjrjeit  anfyeim 
ftellen.  @#riftu$  bat  abev  fdbjt  einige  ^cvfdjiifien  feinet 
■£ivd;e  oovgelegt,  vronad;  fieregieri  weroen  [ell  —  rpiebcrum 
bat  er  cintge  burd;  feine  3lp0jMn  fuub  ttterpen  lafiVrt:  ba  ex 
fie  nacty  fetnan  bevrlid;en  £>tngang  jum*8ater,  mil  ben  auger- 
orbentlictyen  unb  >23unbergaben  anSrujtete,  fo  bag/  wa$  fteges 
fd>rieben  baben,  fo  anjufeben  ijt,  al$  ob  (SftriftuS  e6  eigenper= 
fobnlicf;  gefagt  batte ;  fintemal  <5ftrtjhi3  ifynen  be3  JJimmel* 
reid)$©#lutTd  anoertrauie,  unb  ftc  nid^t  au$  menfd)lid;em 
5S3it!en  gefefcrieben,  fonbern  fo  trie  ber  fvomme  £vb|ter  fie 
Ieftvte.  Gbrifutf  i(l  ©ott  forooftl  al6  $?enfdr>  bafter  tfi  er  ein 
allroifienber  #bnigfeine3  3fteid)$,  unb  bat  ein  allvoiflenber  So* 
©eirt  fiber  feine  ilpojleln  auSgegoffen  —  @r  fonnte  in  eiuem 
2lugenbltct  alle  Umftanbe  unb  Sage  ber  $trd)e  bie  ftdj  big  in 
(Svoigreit  erftrecfen,  gegemvartig  fspt  ibm  fel>en —  feine  SSeig- 
beit  fonnte  and)  bie  betfert  Sftegeln  anorbnen,  roie  bie  &ird;e 
in  alien  3eiten,  unb  Dvangfalen  ju  regieren  unb  tvotfen:  bag 
er  be&regen,  e$  nid)t  nbtftig  ftatte  eg  einev  ©timmenmebrbeit 
in  ber  golge  ber  3eit  anfteim  $u  jMen,  Solgenbe  ©efyriftftel* 
len  ftnb  eitd  33orfd;nfren,  voelc&e  dftrijtufc  unb  feine  5lpojlel 
binterlaffen  baben,  bie  $ircf;em  jebem  gad;  ju  regieren : 

^rijiud  fpnd;t,  ^attl).  dap.  18, 15—17.  "eunbiget 
abcr  betn  Srubev  an  bir ;  fo  ger)e  bin,  unb  firafe  ibn  jroifeften 
birunb  ibm  allein.  ^brt  er  bid;/  fo  baft  bu  beinen  S5ru= 
ber  geironnnen.  §brt  er  bic^  nicfyt,  fo  nimm  nod)  einen 
ober  jtreen  ju  bir,  anf  bag  alle  ©ac^e  bejlebe  auf  sroeper  ober 
brewer  3engen  ?Diunb.  jpbrt  er  bir  nid;t,  fo  fag'  e6  ber  ©eitiet^ 
ne.  JTpbvt  er  bie  ©emeine  nic^t,  fo  r;ahe  il)n  al6  einen  ^eiben 


40 


unbSolIner."  fyhx  fcfcrieb(S()ri(ut8  genau  Mnb  beftimmt  fciiur 
Sir.ue  eine  Sfiegel  a  or,  r&e  mil  emeni  ubertvetenben  SSrubet 
$u  bevfabren.  ^tcr  rcivb  nid;t  nut  etner  Qlbtbeilung  ber  $ir= 
d;e  einc  3iegel  t>cvgefd)vieben ;  fonbevn  fo  foil  rait  einem  jeben 
ltbcrtretenben  SSntber  gebanbelt  werben.  pterin  bat  alfo  bie 
$ird)e  teine  gvetjbcit,  nad)  &*$e  unb  Umftdnben  m  fynnbeln: 
al6  j.  "23.  n>enn  ein  reid;ev  unb  angefebener  33ruber  funbigen 
wfitbe,  unb  man  wfube  ifjn  nid;t  fttafen,  um  *Beibnn3  unb 
3lbtrag  m  bertraten,  wobingegen  man  ben3!nnen  ftrafte — t>te= 
fe»3  wave  nad)  £ageunbUmftdnbengel)anbett;  aoer  nicl;t  nad; 
€f)riftt  «8efel)l.  9Hattl).  Gap*.  6,  fdjretfo  (Sljriilii*  bcr  £ird;e 
t>of>  voie  fie  in  iljvem  ^Imofengeben,  ftatttn  unb  SBeten  fell  re= 
gtert  \revbcn.  1.  dor.  1,  4 — 15,  gicbt  berStyoftel  eine  £rb* 
nung,  a>ie  eg  in  ben  b(fentltd)en^evfammlungen  ber  ©emeine 
^tgeben  foil.  1.  £tm.  8,  l — 18,  befcfcreibr  ev  He  dtafeen  be$ 
%ei>igtamt3:  SSifcfooff  unb  Wiener,  unb  rate  fold}e  befd;affen 
(e»n  m'ujen.  1.  £im.  5.  19,  gtebt  ev  eine$lnraeifung,  raie  eU 
nen  3ielteften  ,511V  >>\ed)enfd)aft  ju  fovbevn  \  unb  tt.  20,  rate  bie= 
jeu%en  raelcbe  fnnbigeri  bjfentlid)  jn  ftvafen,  unb  22,  ratrb 
geineibet,  bag  ntemanb  balb  bie  JJanbe  follen  aufgelegt  raers 
ben.  2.  2tra.  2.  8—6,  befteljh  ev,  bag  Secret  pel)  ni#t  in 
$anbel  ber  Sftabvung  etnlafen  follten.  1.  @ov.  5,  1—18. 
giebt  er  eine  Sftegel  an  bie  £anb,  rate  bie  Sfctyi  mit  jpurev, 
<S)et£igen,  ic  banbeln  foil  —  unb  ©al.  6,  rate  rati  einem  ber 
au£  UebetetUmg  fei)lt  jit  ©erfabren.  £iet)e  2.  Xbeff.  8— 6, 
£itu£  1,  5—9,  Qlyoft.  ©efdj.  20,  28,  rairb  ben  3uf)bvern 
genau  Dovgefctyvteoen,  rate  fie  ftd>  gegen  il)ve  Sefyrev  ju  t>erl)al= 
ttnbaben.  l.(iov.9.U.  ®al.6,  6—7.  l.£tm.5,  17— 18 
1.  S£()efT.  5,  12—13.  £ebr,  13,  17.  £eu  Severn  raerben  tl)- 
re  $ftid)ren  aud>  t?ovgefd;vieben.  1.  £tm.  3,  2—6.  £it.  1,  9. 
3.  9>et.  5,  Gbnudiuurn  unb  gvauen,  ben  Gltern  unb 
Sfcinbern,  ben  jperren  unb  $ned;ten  raerben  il>re  *J)flid)ten 
*orgefd;vieben.  1.  $et.  8,  7.  (Sol.-*,  19.  (*pl>.  5,  22,  u.  <L6. 
Slug  biefen  ed)riflfteUen,  beren  noc^  ^tel  fbnnten  angefuhvt 
mrber,  fatin  jeberraanfl  jur  ©onitge  feben,bag  (^l)vi|tue  unb 
fetne  nut  bera  @etjte  ©oittg  gftriebiiw ^oftdn  bcr  ^ivd;e, 
tn  alien  etdnben  unb  'Jlbtimiungen,  befonbevc  Diecjeln  me  pe 
tegiert  trevben  foU,  bintevlaffen  Ijaben.  abcr  bie  ©nrabs 
terfaffung  ber  ®etw«U£*;nobe  btcfeS  laugnet,  fd;eint  ting 


17 

Ki)r  'oecenflicfc  unb  ei£enm|$tig  &u  femi.  $ann  fta)  barm 
ivcl)l  jemanb  einbilben:  bag  man  it^t  in  unfern  &agen  ronje 
before  Drbnungen  unb  3iegeln  bet  $itd;e  wtyuf^reifreh  roie 
(Sbriftii  unb  (Vine  Stfpojfefn? 

Die  53erfaffer  ber  ®runb&crfaflung  faoen :  "nad;  5(n!eitun3 
be$  jpdl.  ©eitfeS  tm  gbultdKn  OOovie,  —  rcie  ijl  eS  boo) 
moglia),  ba?  fte  fagen  fonnen:  ber  #eittge  ®eift  babe  ft'e  im 
goulid?en  >iQorte  oirgeleitet,  erne  foidje  ©vunbeerfafluug  $u 
madden;  ba  fie  bod)  felbft  beljaupten:  bag  (S&nftuS  uiner  ^tv- 
d)  -  feme  DefonbeveDfta)tfd;nur,  tn^etveff  bit fcf @rtd;c (>infeya 
latfen  babe?  jr>ai  er  nid)t,  fo  l)ac  er  and)  nid)t  befo{)Ien  eine 
©McrafeStjtiob*  ju  errid)ien  --worm  fu.b  fie  band  im^ottl^ 
cfoen  >23i)rie  bam  an^eleitet  worsen?  ba  bod;  bad  genlid)e 
2Bort,  nad; ibvetn  -te^on  bason  f$»eigt!  Qbey  bat  ber 
$?tiige  ®ci|i  fie  umntttelbar  oime  >IBovt  bam  angeieiiet?  ^pat 
cr,  mo  ill  i()v  39ewei$  batur?  £ebret&er  j^eilige  0eift  bie  3ERen« 
fa  ai  jetjt  umtiutelbar  obue  QSort.?  gj&enn  biefejl  fo  ifr,  fo  hat 
man  fe  ne  23iebel  nori-.ig;  benn  ein  jebev  fonnie  uumittelbar 
»orn  @ci|te  gelebrt  merben  I — 

etc  fagen  ferncv:  "mv  Ucbung  ber  SBruberliebe,  $ur  govbes 
rung  $nfHi.c&ef  (£tn:rad)t/  mr  (irbalhmg  ber  gimgleit  bed 
©etrjee  im  s25anbe  be6  griebenS,  :c."  polite  ©ottl  nc  wur= 
ben  boa)  bebent'en:  bag  bie  (£inrid)tung  bie fer  ®e«evats@);s 
m>be,  nod;  ieuic  ^iubatave,  Sintra^i  nod;  gvicben  geiiiftet 
bat;  fpttbefn  oielmeljr  £treu,  3wie(rad)t  unb  ^envirrur.g, 
fine  e£  offenbar  am  Xage  {ft — inbem  biefeibe  ein  36$)  (e:^t 
grbad>rec  5R?Hf cbemaJ^ntgen unb  biejenigc"/  meld;e  b:e 
d;r.iiitd)e  albeit  lieben,  fid)  i>'\d)i  mit  giuem(5mvijfen  bamit 
gefangen  tubmen  launi  fonnen,  (£rbarmei  end)  bid;!  u;r 
2Ba$ier  Sums?  unb  laf,t  Die  jpeerbe  £l}njU  ntd;t  langer  in  bie= 
fer  tiaurigen  'Bciwirvung  fcufjen !  1 

iHli#  '   2h  lief  el  l^BmSm! 


S)er  cwf  biefc  Serfalfung-  gegrunbete  gbvptt 
fumt  Den  'Jlamen:  vSoangciifcl*  •  iutbenfete 
©nurai  •  c^nobe  m  Jkmntv-tcn  «5taatm  ton 

552 


IB 

£iefev  tfbiyet  foil  ben  Dlamen:  H&m>  Sutlvrtfdfjen^  f«(v» 
ren.  DiefeS  rami  er  tvol)l;  unt>  bennod)  tm  ©vtmbe  n  ci;  t 
&rtf)erifd;  fewi.  £e  v&lxb  nirgenbS  in  biefer  ganjen  ©runb- 
fceyfaflfung  gefacjt ;  bag  roeber  bie  9lu^burgi fd)e  (Sonfegioti 
tiod)  ^utbera  @ated}temu£,  nod)  b;e  £ciligeecl)rtft  ber©vunb 
ber  Sebve  biefeS  ferni  follte.  £e>  tft  bod>  betannt,  bag 

tueje  immer  bev  ©runb  bev  2atbevifd)en  $ivd)e  roayen.  iBavs 
urn  jd;rceigt  bie  @runbt>erfaffung  ganoid)  bason?  $>iat< 
yflea,et  rvol)l  ju  fagen:  ba£  fbnnte  man  \o  rfliflfen,  ur>ne  femere 
Sttei&ung;  weil  man  fid)  innncr  l)ie&ut>pr  baju  betamue. 
SSafc  l)ilfi  tsa^,  fo  man  nid;t  bamit  forifafyvet?  tylan  fann 
tvofr  bkfelben  einmal  befannc  fyaben,  nnb  bennod)  bat>cn  abr 
voc'\d)tt\,  mie  e$  benn  fd?on  em  gc  trirflid)  getoan  ^aben  Die 
©vunb&evfaflung  fell  bie  9fcd;tfd)nur  bieferS3erfajtung  fe$n— 
voo  nid)t;  fo  ivare  eine  ©runb&erfaffuncj  nid)t  r.bttyig.  Sell 
X>ie  ©eneval^nebe  nad)  il)rer  ©rnnb^erfaflhng  yegtert  tver? 
£>en  fo  braud;t  fie  fid)  gar  nid)t  an  bie  2lugeburgifd;e  teon;ef= 
fion  nnb  s3ibel  ju  felnen:  inbem  fie  nid)t3  ba^u  seybmbet. 
5Ba$  t>  1 1  ft  eg  tann,  bag  man  fid)  eljebembaju  bet'annte?  >ii}iU 
man  abev  fagen;  bag  feine©efal)y  baiumcn  voave,  bag  ftf  stele 
gelefyyte  unb  fvomme  sprebiger  ntd)t  foa^e  banner  fepn  fcbnn; 
ten,  bag  fte  son  unferm  ©laubenebefenmnig  abvoeid;en  wjjtfs 
fcen.  $Btv  antivorten  aber,  fallen  wit  bann  jebevmann  trau> 
<n?  ift  fo  etwa£  tvbglid;?  iBenn  man  frommen  unb  gelcl>rs 
ten  banner,  jutranen  fann,  in  einem  otitcf  ju  Ijanbeln,  ot)ng 
©efelj  ber  ©runb&evfaflung,  fo  fann  ma-ndjnen  and)  in  alien 
uertrauetv  ba6  namlid)e  gu  tl)un.  ©obey  ware  t>ann  eine 
©vunb&erfafiung  mnl)ig?'  man  fbnnte  ja  alle  fvommen  unb 
flutmeinenben  sjjftaimew  oljne  ©efel^  uberlaffen,  $11  aerroauen 
nne  fie  mollten.  >I8are  man  im  gvnjte  gervefen,  bie  gt>ang, 
Suttyettfcfce  ^irdpe  su  erljalien  unb  fovtjupflanjen/  fo  abbe: 
man  auci)  befovgt  geweferr  feipn,  unfei'e  ©lauben^befenntnif^ 
fe  tn  ber  ©yunb&evfafluna,  *t$%tfe$  ju  Ijabtn.  $}ir  tbnnen 
fluct)  betveifen;  bag  t>evfd;iebene  ©liebey,  bie  jur©eneral« 
^>»nobe  gebbren,  t>on.  bev  Sel)re  ber  ^ua^burgifdjen  donfefs 
jiipn  aogerpic^ea  pnb^ 


19 


MrtidM  II. 

SDiefec  .ftb'rpet  Beftc&et  au$  ten  tfbgeottncten 
ton  ten  unterfclnctltcfcen  Dangclifc^cn  -  ©i)not>al* 
uno  SDtimfterial  Berbtntungen  m  ten  Serctingien 
©taatcn,  tte  tat  an  anfcMitfjen  unt  gcl)&rtg 
ate  $]itglieter  ancrtannt  roorfcen  fmt,  unt  jwac 
nail)  fotgeutem  Sertydltntg,  ndmlici) : 

Sine  foicfce  Setbtntung  tte  fccW  3>rebiger  ja()(r, 
fenbet  emen  2(bgeortncten;  tie  tueqebn,  ftwet);  tie 
fimf  unt  *rcan$tg,  fcrep;  Dtc  meqtg  tiere;  tte  fecl> 
jig,  funf;  unt  tie  fecl)»  unt  aau*ig  ooer  mel)rere 
ictoir,  fec()$  'Ztbgcortnete  au6  tern  ©tanfce  ortmtuec 
g>cetiger,  unt>  cben  \Wui  ®euma'2(bgecrbnete. 

2((le,  ttefem  Serfcdltnifle  gemdfi,  in  ter  ©eueral* 
©i>ncte  erfclHtncnte  libgcottnete  l)aben,  ausge* 
nommen  in  fccm  gall,  tcr  l)ernacl)  l)terimten  x>vtbc* 
fatten  iff,  al£  9Jittgltcbcr  t>c£  j?6rper$  gletcbcS 
Stedht  unt  glctcfce  ©tunmen.  3ebcr  ©pnotal* 
otor  9Jt>niftertal  •  Scrbtntung  bletbt  tte  2(rt  ter 
Qfi5at>l  tt)ter  Hbgecrbuetcn  \vtt  etmgen  QiBtlitu^r 
fiberlaffen;  unt  jete  fcld)e  Bcibintung  befheitet  tte 
5Reifc»JCoften  tt)rer  Tibgeotfcteten  fo  lange,  bi$  tte 
@eneral  @i)ncte  cine  eigene  ^aflfe  t)aben  trtct,  wot* 
au£  tiefelbe  beftrttten  werten  t&nnctu 

£)iefcv  $hy&  fafl  au3  2lbgesnbneten  t>cn  bem  untevfebies 
ten  en  ^t>angelifd?en  ^nobaU  unb  93finijienaU98erbinbuns 
gen,  :c.  befieben.  j)iebo>  ift  $u  bebenfen  bag  tie  Sffiotte 
u  n  t  e  v  f  <$)  i  e  b  e  n  e  imb  t>erfd)iebene  ntcbt  genau  etnera 
Ut)  93ebeumng  baben—  'imterfcbieberic'bejetcbnet  folcl;e  Din* 
$e,  beren  ^efefyajtenbeiten  md)t  glcid)  fmb;  'Derfcbieben*' 
flber  bejetcfynei  nur  folcfye  £)tnge>  bie  ein^eln  ober  einfacb  ge* 
nomen  tverben,  irit  ubngen  bennocfc  gleid;e  ^efdMtcnheiten 
fytfKn  fonnen,  $ann  mm  biefev  ^brpev,  m#  flbgeovtneU» 


so 

t>on  ben  unterfd)iebenen  9)Zini|lerien,  ic.  6efle^en>  fo  fann  ei 
and)  au§  ^Ibgeorbneten  v>on  atlerlep  sKeligtony f  artl)cpen  be- 
ftel)en:  aid  $regl)pier;aner,  9^etl)obijea>  ?Saptijlen,  ic. — 
biefe  nnb  nid)t  nut  t>erfa;tet>en ;  fonbevn  irtelmefrr  untcvfdjies 
ten.  Cieie  ^artyeoen  nennen  fid;  aud)  alle  (5t>angeltfci;» 
#ie#e  e$,  bag  biefer  $kper  au$  ben  $evfd)iebenen  (bangl. 
2uii)erifd)3n  $?iniftevien,  :c.  befteben  folfte.  fo  batte  man 
nioi)r  LUfadje  ju  ajauben,  bag  eS  bie  2Jbftd)t  feo,  bie  Stityefe 
fd;e  $iid)e  ju  erbauen — ba  ee  aber  l)eigt:  au$  ben  unier* 
fc6teDener?  <£tt£rigeftf#ett ;  fo  ill  e£  offenbar,  ba$  alle  eecren 
unb  ^artbepen  e  n  gjeid)e#  iKedn  in  Dei  (^eneval-enncbe  ge= 
niepen  fbtmen.  (£e  ifl  befannt,  bap  Die  anbcvn  Sfeligto-rcSs 
yavtinmn  ^nfammen  a>ol)l  ;ebn=  obev  mehrmo^t  fo  jaiuveid; 
(tub  wie  bie  ^fyetarvet  j  fbnnen  biefeeit^  unb  ^limine  in 
biefer  General  ©nnobe  baoen,  fo  ibniien  fie  aud)  leid;t  bie 
Xutljcrndje  jvitd)e,  until'  tbrem  eiger.en  Dfomen  -au&tilgen  e 
wen  siefe  m*a,efamt  geinbe  bee  Suti>ev  fci)en  £erne  jtnb.  3Ba$ 
fyijt  be.  Oiame  Luther,  rcenn  feint  &bre  attfgrtflgj  ivnb? 
iDiefc  jrunb&erfaftuna,  ijat  cine  ojfene  £bur  gegeben,  bap 
allerlep  ^ecten  nnb  tyanf)enen  fid;  in  bie  8wberifd;e  &ud;e 
einfdjletdjen  tbnnen  unb  $re  Seine  iu^voueiv.  $ai  bie  ^eue= 
ral-^nncbe,  \t>ot)l  bie  2t^kl)t  baben  tl>rc  eigeiie  £ivd;t  au%» 
tilcjen?  ober  ge&enft  fie  ^abuvd;  alle  JJ>anl)ei;cn  anjulocten, 
um  fold;e  aufyuiilgcn  ? 

Slrtidfel  III. 

Sie  ©efci)dfte  t>cr  General  *  ©pnete  ftttfc  \vk 

2ibfc|)nirr  1.  v5ic  untcrfucbt  bte  cprctoPcfle  l>cr 
unterfefrebenen  befonbern  ©pnoben  unb  iSThmflc 
rien,  um  barautf  ben  3l|i^nb  ber  ^ircbe  Cenneo 
gu  lernett.  fell  babet  em?  jibe  befentere 
nabe  fo  tnel  £jremplare  t^rcr  3  rbanbinnqen  ber 
@eberal,©pnobe  jufenben,  a|S  in  berfciben  <Sue» 
fcer  flub. 

?lbfd>mtt  II.  3n  QSrfreff  atlcr  *um  gffemlicfcctt 


SI 


SSftcf)cr,  fyanbeft  bie  ©eneraf^pnobe  ate  eiti  ge* 
roemfcOaftlicfter  2lu$fc&ug  ber  befonbern  ©ynoben 
;mb  SDftniftenen,  unb  $n>ar  auf  folgenbe  QBeife. 

1.  ©ie  untcrfucbt  a(le  bon  ben  befonbern  ©two» 
ben  ober  OTmiflerten  jum  .RirclKngcbraucb  torge* 
febfagenen  ©etriften  unb  SSucber,  aitf  §atecbitfmu$ 
teturgten,  iteberfammlungen  ober@laubentfber,ennt* 
nig,  unb  ertfjcilt  barker  i()re  tt>o()luberUgte  9J?ci^ 
nung,  ober  9vat()  unb  (Jrinnerung.  j?eine  ©tjnobe 
unb  fein  QRmiftcrium,  iti  Serbinbung  mit  biefcr 
©enera(-.^i;nobe,  foil  baber  trgenb  ctn  nen?$  SSucO 
ober  eme  neue  ©cbrift  ber  gcmelbeten  2lrr  jum 
$ffentl>c*en  ©ebraucfc  (jerausgeben,  o()ne  juerft  ctn 
DcUfMnbtge^  £jrcmplar  bason  ber  ©enerat«@nnebe 
etngebanbigr  urib  ifore  QJtevnung,  ober  Srinrienmg, 
ober  iljrcn  fllatl;  bariibcr  vernomineti  $u  ftaben. 

#iev  fann  feine  cinjelnc  6»nobe  33ueber  jum  ojfentlidjeu 
$ird)engebraud)  berauegeben*  ober  einffibren,  obne  ben  iHatb* 
9}frt)nuna.  unbbieCrnnneruno,  ber  ®eneral=6r)nobe  juerft  bars 
tibei'  oernominen  baben  (S5  febeiner  bemnad),  ba§  nies 
manb.  ber  $ur  ©eneral-^wnobe  gebbvt,  biegvenbett  bat  foldje 
23uct)er  einjufubrcn,  obne  fte  mer|t  umStatb  ju  fvagen.  £)tefe 
S3ud>erab3:  £ieberfamrulunct,en,  2itura,ie,  iu  embalten  metis 
rentrjeild  nur  Die  «8orfcbriften,  n>ie  ber  bffentlicben  ©ottefc 
bienft  $u  fubren,  ic.  unb  befteben  an£  Qerewonien  :c»  ecu* 
nun  fein  ober  mel)  ere@lieber,  {Ud)e'K»d)er  bie  gveobeit  t)a= 
ben,  ein^ufubven,  obne  ben  SKatb  ber  ®eneraU^9nobe  jucvft 
baruber  sernomrnen  bacen;  fo  mbebten  fte  fovoobl  fid;  bie 
©ewalt  anmarjen,  feine  §eremcnicn,  obne  tbrenSRatb  emfub3 
ten  $u  laffen.  £)er  7te  Slrticfel  ber  QUia^burgifcben  (Sonfegion 
fagt ;  '  bag  e3  nid)t  nod)  ijr  jur  vrabren  Crinigfeit  ber  d)rifrli= 
cben  ,fttrcben,  bar]  allembalben  gleid)f  orrnige  (Seremonien  t»cn 
ben  SDJmfeben  dnqeietjt.  gebalten  trevben,  :c."  ©arum  lagt 
man  bv'nn  ntd)t  jeber  etnjelr.en  d?rifilicben  ®e(cllfd;aft  bic 
8repl;eit  fold?*  s£ud;er  emjuj  ityren,  bie  tyr  am  be(ten  gefailcn; 


22, 

ba  bod;  unfer  ®(anben£befemttntg,  jebermann  bie  gmjfjeit  in 
biefet  ©ad)e  laf t?  SBarum  fud?t  man  bev  Sirdje  biefe  greys 
fjeit  ju  rauben?  €6  tbut  t>ier  nid^ta  jur  oad)e,  bag  man  fagt 
bag  ed  niemanb  toerweljrt  fen,  23ud)er  $n  fd)veiben,  nnr  bap 
bie  @eneral--e»nobe  juerft  ibren  Sftatb  barnber  ertbeilen  foil. 
SSarum  foil  bie  ©eneval:<S»nobe  ibren  SKatl)  ertbeilen,  n?enn 
bod)  ein  jeber  bie  gm;beit  baben  foil,  foldjen  Sftatb  anjunel); 
men  ober  &u  t>enverfen?  (*3  mug  alfo  eine  naturlicfce  golge 
fe»n,  bagman  einem  folctyen Siatl)  geborfamen  foil;  wtbvi- 
genfallS  wave  bag  SRatben  eine  i>ergeblid)e  <2ad)e.  ©oil 
niemanb  ein  fold?e$  23ud)  einfubren,  cl)ne  ben  2fvatb  bcr  ©e* 
nerak6»nobc  $uerjl  baruber  uevnommen  ju  baben,  foiji  fd;on 
Jwang  in  biefer  ©ad)e;  benn  man  ttf  fcerbunben  juerfc  urn 
SKatb  ju  fragen.  9)?anmbcbte  fovoobl  einen  ieben  sprebiger 
eevbinben  bag  er  feine  spvebigt  bake,  obne  bag  er  5M>or  eine 
SJbfcfyrift,  baton  an  bie  ©eneral=@t;nobe,  itberfenbe  unb  ibren 
9totb  unb  (*rinnerung  baruber  erbalte;  al£  bag  man  ibn  t>ers 
binbet,  fein  33ud?  obbmelbeter  5lrt  beraufyucjeben,  obne  ibren 
Sftatb,  k.  Denn  fo  Jemanb  ein  9Sud),  mit  falfd)er  Sebre  t>ers 
auSgeben  vourbe,  ber  rouibe  aud)  falfd)e  2ebre  prebigen* 
£raut  man  einjelne  6»noben  unb  ^rebiger  ju,  bag  fie  bag 
Gbangelium,  tveld;e$  tveit  wicfytiger  iff,  buvd)  bflfentlid>e 
SBortrage  rein  auSbreiten— rcarumfolltemanibnen  nid)t  aud) 
jutrauen  ftmnen,  bag  fie  foldpeS  mit  ibren  ssctyriften  tljun 
nntrben? 

9locf>  eing  i|1  bier  $u  bebenfen.  <£d  b^igt :  "bie  ©enerals 
(swnobe  unterfucfyt  alle  son  ben  befonbern  £>»noben  ober 
9)ftnijterien  jum  $ircbenbvaud;  sor^efcblagene  @d;riften 
unb  23ucf)eral6:  (5atcd?i$mu3,  Siturgie,  Sieberfammlnng  ober 
@laubenSbefenntnig,  unb  ertbeilt  baruber  il)re  rcobliiberlegtc 
■XRegnung,  ic.  $ier«nrb  eine  ©elegenfyeit  gegeben,  ©Ian* 
ben$befenntnige  ttorjufcfylogen  unb  einjufubren.  Die  Gbans 
gclifd)  Suiberifd)e  $ird)e  bat  fctyon  bemiabegOO  3abre  lana 
ein©lauben$befenninig:  nemlidb  bie  5Iug3burgifd)e  (Sonfefi* 
fion.  3u  biefem  2$efenntni§  roerben  alle  Suttjerifc^e  *prebt=* 
ger,  bep  ibrer  Drbination  epblic(>  aerbunben.  Da  nirgenbS 
in  biefer  ganjen  ©runboerfaffung  gefagt  roirb,  bag  bie  mtfb 
burgifctye  €onfegion  foil  beybebalten  voerben,  unb  anbere 
©lauben£befenntnige  fbnnen  t>orgefd?lagen  trerben ;  fo  ifl 


offenbar,  bag  bie  ©en-aal^ncbe  eS  in  ifyrer  S)iad)tl)at, 
baS  91ua,?bura,ifdje  ©laubenSbefenmnig  96113  afyufdjaffen, 
urib  ein  neue*  unb  tmfefyrteS  cinjuful)ren  —  unb  felajicfy  alte 
£rbinationret)be  auf  tic  £eiic  ju  fei^en. 

2.  QBcnn  e£  tic  ©cneral  •  St)note  fur  gut  f)dft, 
fo  mag  t>icfel6c  ten  befontern  gpnoben  unt»  OWini- 
jfrvien  neuc25fitfer  cl>cr  ^clriften,  tvie  t>cr&cfa^r, 
jum  aflgemeincn  oter  fpecieflen  &ffentltcf  en  ©ebrau* 
cfce  torfcWagen  3efcen  Sorfcfclag  ter  2£rt  fofleit 
aucfc  tie  befontern  ©pnoten  unD  Ofttnifterten  gel)fr 
tig  bcacliten,  unl)  tt>enn  irgent)  etneS  terfelben  einen 
folcfcen  Sorfcfclag  nic&t  fur  gut  flatten  fotlte,  werten 
f)offentlieb  ter  naebften  ©eneral  ©t;note  t>tc  ttrfa* 
efcen  jugefantt  twten,  tamtt  fte  in  ta$  9>rotoft>fl 
ter  ©eneral'Spnobe  m8gen  cinqcrfictt  roertcn. 

j£ier  wirb  ben  befonbern  ©pnoben  roobl  bie  §ret?l)eit  gelafs 
fen,  im  gall  fte  nid?t  bie  9Borfd)ldae  ber  ®eneral:@»nobe,  in 
9iutfftd)t  neuer$ud;erbiKi$en,  tf)reUrfad;en  ber  nactyft. 
jujufenben.  @S  trirb  ifymn  aber  nid;t  fcerfyroefcen,  bag  ifyre 
Uvfad)en  angenemmen,  ober  nad;  benielben  foil  gebanbelt 
werben— fte  fallen  nur  in  ba3  ©eneral  =  sprotofoll  eingerutft 
roerben.  5Sa$  foil  biefeS  nuljen?  £>tefe6  tann  eljer  babin  ges 
Teict)en,  fold;e  8i>nobe  ya  befdwmen,  n>eld)e  il)re  <Jinroen» 
bungen  mad;en,  ba  tbnen  nid)t£  tneln*  t>erfprod;en  vcirb,  aid 
bloS  biefelben  tn6  ©eneral^rotofoll  einjunttfen. 

3.  Reiner  ©eneraKSpnote  aber  fann  Die  9Wad;t 
tUedaffen  werten,  allentt)alben  gleicfcfSrmige  Cere* 
monien  fcorjufefcreiben,  in  ©laubcne^acfccn,  ober 
in  @atf  en  weltfe  tie  7Ut  te$  SortageS  te$  5»an» 
gclit,  ton  3efu  Sbrifto,  tern  ©obne  ©otteg  unD 
©runte  unfere*  ©laubenS  betreffen,  #enbcrungen 
cinjuful)rcn,  tte  ta£  ©aviflen  tec  25ruter  in  <tl)ti> 
fto  befcl;weren  mJtften. 

£)a3  Sftotfyge  ijt  tymn  fd;on  gefagt, 


24 


2f6fd)nitt  III.  QBeim  in  SuJunfr,  25  t«  ctncm 
gefdMcfjcnen  Q^jirtt  bcpfammen  rcofcnenbc  cprcbi* 
gcr,  ton  n>eld;en  abcr  n>enigftenS  ffinf^ct)ti  crbinirt 
fep  mftflen,  6ci>  tcr  ©encrat  •  ©pncbe  TCnfucfcung 
tl)tm,  tafi  e$  if)ncn  geftattctwerbenniJfle*  ctn  bcfcn* 
tcrcd  QKtmfierium  ffir  fid)  $u  bilbon,  unb  tic  ©!)• 
note,  obcr  baS  SDTinifttricn,  rooju  fit  borber  gejdfelt 
tt>orbcn  ftnb,  twnbet  nad)  cmpfangetter  formlicfecc 
2(n$cige  Don  gebaduem  Sorljaberi  obcr  2lnfef)tmg 
f cine  crbeMtc&en  ©runbe  bagegen  cut,  fo  ()at  tic  ©e* 
ncral*6i;note  £Diacl)t,  ticTfnfuching  $u  geftattcn. 
Jlnfc  tt>enn  in  einem  ganjen  ©taar  nod)  feine  bcfon* 
tcte  ©pnobe  obcr  fein  befonbercS  SRimflevtum  ftd& 
feeftrtt>ct,  unt)  fecfctf  barinnen  tt>ol)nenbe  orbinirte 
CPreDiger  t()un  fflr  barum  2(nfud)ung,  fo  fed 
Me  ©enerat  ©^nobe  tie  Smd'tung  ciner  neuen 
©miobe  unt  ernes  tieuen  SD?intf!erium$  in  tern 
©taat  aulaflen.  Sis  aber  tie  ©eftattung  cber  3u« 
(afTunc^  tcr  ©eneral .  ©pnobc  f8rmlid)  in  fo(d)en 
galicn  crtfjcUt  worben,  foQen  fcine  Kbgcorbneten 
Don  cincm  neucrridneten  ©i>nobal*£6rper  ©if}  unt 
©timme  in  tcr  ©eneral  ©tjnobe  geniegen. 

S}kx  tvtvb  bafur  geforgt,  rote  nod)  mefjrere  £#noben,  au$ 
ben  febon  aorbanbenen  t-nogen  erriefctet  werben.  28o  fd;on 
cine  jal)lrticl?e  Svnobe  ifc,  fo  fbnnen  au£  berfelben  nod)  wefa 
rcre  gemacfot  rcevben.  Die  $>ennfotoanifcbe  ©pnobe,  weld?e 
<mi  jal)lteicl)ften  itf,  tvivb  \vol)l  wifien,  fid)  m  mefyreve  einju* 
tt)eiten — babuvd;  fann  fte  inebvere  ©timme  n  in  bev  ©enevaU 
©imebe  baben,  um  bag  SKuber  fiber  anbere  ©pnoben  ju 
f&bven. 

2(bfdmitr  IV.  3n  Wfirtf  tcr  ©rate  tm  QJrebiflt* 
emit  enf)eitt  tie  ©eneral  ©ijnobe  ten  befontern 
gvttniftcrten  n<cl)iubcrlegten  9vatl),  tvobci)  biefelbe 
tie  Beit*  unb  £>rt»iimfianbe  forgfaltig  in25etrac6* 


23 


tuu<)  $tel)t,  unt  ft>  Hel  ate  m^ficl)  ctne  iw&ftf$ttge 
© tetcl) f 6 r in tgtc 1 1  unt  etgentltcbe  ©leicbl)eit  be$ 
9tange$  unter  ten  Q>rcttgcrn  beab fidriger.  ©ie 
fucbt  babep  aucl)  folefte  SKcgcItt  tint)  2fnortnungeu 
unter  ten  befontern  ©pnoDcn  tint)  Sninifterien  ju 
beratfyen,  tooturcl)  unangene<)ine  <Sefltftenen  n>egett 
etfoantger  unter  tenfelben  obftaltenber  23crfcbtet>en* 
l;ctt  in  ten  ©raten  te£  <Pret>tgtamt^  oter  aucb  in 
(intern  m&gltcben  gatferi  termieten  wetten  f&nnren. 

#ier  baben  rcir  nid)t§  jit  fagetn  Sn  Sfiudfftcbt  ber  ©rabett 
be$  sprebigramt*  ifl:  febon  ba6  nbtfyige  in  ben  Slnmcrttingcn 
uber  ben  ^tamSntnmrf  gefagt  roorbetu 

Kbfcimitt  V.  ©ie  ©encra{.ff  p'hobe  fod  nieh  ate 
ein  eigentlidbe£  2tpcliatton^  •  tribunal  angefe^m 
toerben ;  tennocb  befafit  ftci)  tiefetbe  mit  foigenbett 
gdflen  tint  auf  folgenbe  2Beife: 

Sie  faun  &ct)  £fagen  twgfti  (c§re  unb  $tr* 
cfcenjucbr,  tie  fcon  ganjen  ©pnoten  oter  ©emeinen, 
oter  cinsdnen  cprctigern  t>orgcbradbt  rocrben,  i$ft 
SDiei)ntitt(j  obcr  tfytcn  9uul)  ertbcilen.  Sort)  fott 
tie  @encrat'©pnrte  tnir  weler  25t>rfl4)t  tarauf  be* 
fcacbt  feon,  tafi  tatf  ©ettMffen  ter  £el)ter  nictt  turd) 
CDlenfcJ-en  €a|ungcn  befebwert,  unt  Sltewant  we» 
gen  Unterfd;iet  £>eV  SDleynnng  bebratft  tverte* 

JDie  (General  =  ©imobe  foil  ba$  ©ewiffen  tev  &brer  nirf;t 
mit  ^enfrbenfakungen  bifdpomn.  3Bh'  bebaiijpten  aber,  bag 
tie  ganje  gimkbtung  biefev  ©eneval-£i;nobe  nicbtS  roielaus 
terSHenfcbenfaijung  i(t;  benn  bie  ©lieber  baVon,  fagen  j<* 
felbjl:,  ba£  (SbrijtuS  fetner  £ircbe  nirgenbS  eine  bffonbeve 
£Hicl;tfcbnur  gegeben  babe,  vok  biefelbe  ju  regicven*  SBBerin. 
€l;vifm6  fclbftntc&t*  in  ttefe'r  6acl;e  bcfol)len  b^/  fo  Sat  a 


£6 

mid)  bie@rrid)tung  btefer  (General  -  6&nobe  nid?t  befohleiu 
#at  er  niefct  fo  ifr  biefelbe  nid)td  at*  SBenfc&cn  ©ebot  mib 
Sebve,  meld)e  nid&t  aug  ber  fceiltgen  ©d)tift  f tmnen  beroiefen 
toerbem  Scljt  fud)en  fte  bit  nmevfd)iebenen  Sunoben,  untet 
Sad  Sod)  biefer  SKenfctyenfatyingcn  ju  bvingen  unb  nad)  bens 
felben  &u  bel)evrfd)en.  2Bie  reitnt  ftd)  bod)  bag :  bag  bie  ©e* 
neral-©»nobe  niemanb  wit  9)?enfct)enfafytngen  befd)voeven 
foU/  ba  bod;  bie  (*inrid)tung  biefev  ©eneral «  Swnobe,  nod; 
cigenen  ©eftanbnig  nid)t6  mie  $venfd>enfa$ung  2Bic 
freulid)  roarnet  un8  ber  2Ipojtel,  un3  nid;t  untev  9ftenfd)en= 
fatmngen  gefangen  nefymen  ju  lafien.  9)ian  lefe  mit  25ebacf)t 
CEof.  2,  vote  auri)  ben  28*  5lrticfel  ber  5lug$burgifd)en  (Sens 
fegion.  Durd)  9)?enfd)enfal2tmgen  1(1  bad  9>abfttl)um  empor 
gefevmnem  ©arum  foil  ber  $Beg  voieber  ju  biefem  gebalmet 
roerben?  ©ie  fcfyr  feltten  bod)  alle  einjelne  6pnoben  bavauf 
fcebad;t  fetm:  bag  fte  feine  3Renfd)enfa$ungen  ber  $ird)e 
mtfbringen,  fonbem  immerbebenfen:  bagftenid)t  jufammens 
fommen  urn  ber  j\ird;e  neue  SKegeln  unb  8a$ungen  dovjus 
fd)reiben,  fonbem  nur  bie,  voeldje  in  ber  23ibel  entbalten  ftnb, 
§u  fyanbljaben  unb  Slnjtolren  ju  treffen  fie  audmbreien. 

GSljeijjt  fernen  bag  bie  ©eneral:6»nobe  niemanb  wcgen 
Unterfd)ieb  ber  ^ewnnng  bebvuden  foil.  §d  fvagt  ftd)  bier, 
sjon  roeld)evle»  Sftennung  bie  IKebe  ift?  Slntvoevt,  Don  ber 
Xefyre ;  benn  ed  fyeigt  gevabe  jimor:  bag  bie  ©enevaU€rmobe 
ben  £lagen  roegen  &bre,  :c.  Soil  nun  niemanb  voegen  Un* 
terfd)ieb  ber  SDiemumg  bebrutft  werben,  fo  fann  aud)  niemanb 
ujegen  falser  £el)re  geftraft  nod)  au£gefd)lefien  werfceru 
#ier  roirb  eine  offene  £l)ur  gegeben,  fur  jebermann  ju  lebren 
\va§  er  will,  feine  9fle»mmg  modfrte  fo  ttevfebvt  fe»n  aid  ftc 
immer  roollte.  (Er  tbnnte  bie  l)cilige  Dreceinigfeit  ©otte£ 
laugnen  ober  fonjt  einen  t>erbammlid?en  Sfrvtlmm  fcertbeibis 
gen:  unb  nad)  biefev  ©runbsevfaffimg  fbnnte  man  fold;en 
nidjt  juv  9fed)enfd)aft  fufyren  unb  ftrafen;  benn  er  fbnnte 
hunter  fagen:  Sljr  fyabt  fein  SRecfct/  mid)  roegen  ben  Unters 
fc^ieb  meiner  $Re»mmg  ju  bebruden:  2d)  meine  e3  fo  unb 
mein  ©ewiflfen  tebrt  mid)  fo  311  prebigen.  £ie£  ift  Sftabrnng 
fur  ben  lauen  ©ei|t,  ba  man  gleid)guitig  ift,  *ve!d)e  3)^9mwg 


2.  2Bcnu  wit  einanber  ftfecr  W)rc  unt  £ircf;etu 
picfct  uncinig:  spartljepen  tie  ©acfee,  nwruber  tic 
Ilnetntgtetr  obwaltet,  auf  cine  bruberlicfce  2Betfe  an 
tie  ©e«eral'©t?nobe  refcriren,  fo  fed  fie  cine  genauc 
Hntcrfuctmng  tcr  ©a#e  anfWlen,  tint  nacl)  i(;rcc 
Sinftcfyt  M  Qtec&t*,  tie  SSiUigfeit,  tcr  StutcrUcbe 
unt)  tec  2Barl)cit,  tyre  ilftcpnung  taruber  erHiren, 

s.  2Bcnn  Bwtfliflfcttcu  jwifeben  ©pnoten  tint 
©Dncten  refmrt  wertcn,  fo  wirt  bt\)  Dcr  (Sntfc&ct« 
fcunq  nact)  (gtynoben  gefrimmr,  unt  tic  refcrirontcu 
<St;noben  (jabcu  tabct;  fcine  ©timme. 

Z)te  @eneral-£i;nobe  foil  3tt>iftigfeitcn  jwifc&en  '6»nobeji 
unb©t>noben  cntfdjeibeu;  urib  fori  bod;  ntd;t  al$  ein  eigenu 
iid;e$  21ppellarionc;Xvioiuul  angefeben  wcvbetn 

2tbfrf)nttt  VI.  Sic  ©eneral^nobe  mag  cpWne 
entwerfen  fur  attgemeine  £c^rc*  unt  9)]iffton$  •  2(n* 
ftatten  wieau*  fur  2(nfia(ten  jur  Unterjtugung  ter 
spretiger«2Bittn>en  unt  QGBaifeti  unt  arme  cpreti* 
ger,  unt  tiefclbe  unter  tern  25et)(tanbe  ©ottetf,  jur 
ittuefttyrung  bef8rtecn. 

2tbfdMtt  VII.  SMe  ©encral<<2i;note  mag  auc& 
$ur  2lu^fu^rnng  i()rcr  (Jntjtwcfc  cine  eigene  £a(je 
anlegcn. 

2Btv  fonnen  eS  ntc^t  ffir  notfjig  einfef)en,  ba@  3Reife?q)rebis 
ga*  au$  einef  ©eneraU$affe  follten  bejafylt  werben.  $Bie 
m<md;e  fromme  sprebtger  fyaten  fd)on  efyebem  geveifctunb  ba8 
g&angelium  in  entlegenen  £)rten  fcevfunbigt,  ol)ne  cmS  einer 
fo!d)en  $aflfe  unterftit^r  ju  werben;  inbem  fte  ber$erf)eigung 
Gtjrijli  nlaubten,  ber  feinen  3fingcrn  ben  notbigen  SebenSuns 
terljaU  serfprad; ;  fo  fie  juerft  nad)  bem  Oieictye  ©o«e6  unt 


*8 

feiner  ©evcrfjii^dt  trad)tcren.  Waify.  6,  S£.$Berbiefer93er* 
Ijeigung  r\\dn  glaubeu  fann,  fp  er  juevft  t>erftd)ert  fei>ti 
will,  fetnen  Unterbalt  and  bev^affe  $u  befommen,  efje  er  reifet 
berift  nirf;t  em  ©iener  3cfu;  fonbcrn  ein  ©Keeling  unb  ge* 
l;oret  uid;t  tin  £ebrmamt  $u  fteben.  £Bo  [tub  bie  erflen  Qlipos 
ftei  tn  tfrcn  Dteifen  bind)  etne  ©eneral^ajje  untevftuBt  mor; 
ben?  ©iebt  man  etitem  Sfleife=$rebiga  40  big  SO  £balev  bed 
gO?onot£U  fo  mte  fd;on  etnige  ed  befommen ;  fo  i#  bad  etne 
mabte  gotffpeife,  ailevlei)  fd)Ud)U  banner  in  bad  Sebramt  511 
fubren  ob  fie  son  ©ctt  bevufen  ftnb  ofcer  nid;t,  bain  bev  2cljn 
fceruft  fie! 

Sffiarum  fatten  nuv  arme  tyrcbiger  unb  at  me  $)rebiger  2Qtt» 
wen  un'o  J18aifen,  and  ber  @eni?ral--$affe  umcrftnfct  ivetbcn 
unb  nid)t  ancp  anbere  Qlvmen  ber©emeine?  ©ink  bie  t>om 
<5)rtbiger(bnb  ein  eblerered  ©efd)led)t,  trie  anbere  £cute,  fo 
bag  man  anf  eine^augerorbentlicfre  #Deife  t>or  anbevn  fur  ft'e 
foVgen  n-uigV  3Save  ed  nid;t  meit  bejfer,  etne  jebe  ©emeine 
nnube  etne  eigene  $afie  fur  fid;  felbfi  baben  unb  U)re  Mvmen 
fcatjeim  unttvjUljep?  Sine  jebe  CDcmcme  fennt  il)re  eigene 
airmen  ani  befien:  unb  vceig  \ueld)e  nad)  ibrem  ©ofytoerbaU 
ten  Derbicnen  unterjtufct  $u  roerben.  3ft  ed  nbtbig  bag  bie 
(SJemeinen  tt>r  ©elb  etlicbe  bunbert  ^eilen  &on  .fraud  fenben, 
in  bie  (general- $aflfe  unb  bag  bie  2trmen  ed  evffrcteber  *>on 
tort  Ijerbolen  follen?  gramme  *£rc biger  getvbbnen  il)re  gamU 
lien  an  bte2Jrbeir,  bam  it  ft'e  fid)  felbfi  ernabren  mbgen,  forced 
mie  nod)  avmerc  QBttttuen  unb  SBaifen  and)  mugen.  Sffier  tins 
revftitijt  ben  Pattern  ibre  tinmen  unb  2£aifen?  Cre  \\t  leiber 
nur  jit  rcabr,  bag  mand;e  9>rebigev  tbre  Sinber  nid)t  an  bie 
aivbeit  geirblmen;  fonbcm  fie  in  ibrem  mitogen  j)od)mutl), 
bcr  in  fyMget &ietfcer^#i  unb  tm  Dlac&affen  ber  rcicfyen  u. 
grogen  $Mtmenfd;en  betfeftt,  unttrftuBen.  3a,  felbfi  emige 
4>rebigcr  famt  ibren  gBetbern,  in  ttnfern  £agen  rciflfen  nid)t 
rcie  pradjtig  fte  fid)  fleiben  foUen,  unb  mie  erfjaben  Un*  3mf= 
jug  fet?n  mug :  bag  j^rifd&cn  ibnen  unb  bem  bemutfjigen 
roelcOf r  ttteber  unb  in  ^nectnc^jtalt  etnber  gieng,  gar  feine 
2lebnlid}!eit5u  ft'nben  ift»  8eld)e  uerborbenegamtlien  fbnnett 
ficb  frti;lid)  ntd)tmobl  burd)fd)lagen,npenn  ber53ater  mitbent 
S;obe  abgebet;  bal}ev  t|t  cine  ®enerab^a{fe  noting,  urn  fold;e/ 
in  tl)rem  8W98«n9  S«  »ntfrftu^en»  ^ie  avmen  ^auevn 


29 


Ic-nnen  mit  faurer  unb  tm  ©c&roeifi  ibte$  Qln^epdbtS  i\)t 
<3tlb  jufammen  fyaven,  urn  biefe  $ajfe  soil  $u  fatten :  wobon 
t&re  autie  iSiuroen  unb  5Baifen  abev  in  irrev  91otf)  feine  Un= 
terfttotng  511  enrarten  l>aben.  ^a&en  «?if  wobl  §"belteiue,  fo 
ivie  in£eutfd;lanb,  bag  bie®aucvtt  jte.anf  ben^an^tt  tvagea 
tnufien?  Jpiev  fonmu  emvfd;tev  £avauf  bte  ©emeinen,  unb 
nxrben  nhumev  fertig  mit  be^ablen:  betm  ode  3  obcv  6  SJSfc 
w'ai  mug  ber  sprebiger  ober  bie  53or|le^cf,  bte@enietne  etpi<u> 
nen,  ®elb  in  b;e  ©eneraMfajfe  ju  legen!  gin  rccbt  fcg»cre5 
9J?enf#>enjed; !  5>ian  fagt  wool ;  c3  wivb  niemanb  bicjtt  ge- 
jwungen.  9ud)t!  in  eintm  ©inn  ntd&t:  after  bod)  in  einem 
ancevn.  Tie  nid)t  mitfteucvr  tvoUen,\revben  fd;eel  angefeben 
urib  fo  be[d;dnu,  bap  fte  inn  bei  Sdjflr.be  tritlen,  ftd)  genos 
tbiget  ftnbcn,  ibren  $ax$&  be$a$en'.  €3  ift  nod?  nieinUlnie* 
vifa  evbbn  worben,  bap  pittbep  unb  SBatfen  ftcfy  nid;t  f^lbft 
crndbven  fonnten.  fo  fie  gefunb  n\ncn.  SB.  aber  bic  ©efunb^ 
\)i\t  fegfte,  fo  ivflveri  immcv  ruideibige  SMrtthater,  bie  i^nen 
fyaffeir,  oljnc  erne  fole&e  nl^f^ienemnAfige  (Einvid;tung. 

Wfclutitt  VIII.  Di*  ©cncra(*gi)HObe  feQ  nad& 
t(;rcn  bcften  j?taften  unb  uutcr  bcm  i|c  baju  crfl:l)» 
tut  25cnftanbe  (Dctfce  Dal)  in  tvirfcn,  tag  (gpaltun* 
gen  untcr  una  btifyiwett  \retbcn,  unb  cin  untferfucf* 
tco  2(uge  auf  3^t«m!'ranDc  unb  gemcimrerbenbc©c« 
ftnuungcu  in  tec  clrcifliidmi  Circle  cbcr^aupt  ncl> 
ten,  um  allc  ©clcg^nl)ctf  bcadbtcn  ju  tennen  ^urJpct* 
lung  ter  fcfron  bZrtnncn  cbtvaUeuben  Crpalrungeti 
unb  \\\v  3xf6rt>chmg  ber  aUgcmcmcn  SinigFeit  unto 
(Sintractr. 

Die  ©eneral:6i;ncbe  foil  cin  HfflWrrjkftw  Qtoge  auf  3eite 
tnwfanbe  unDgemeimvcibenbe  ©eftaingen  rieftietn  £Ba$ 
t>evi'tebt  nianiurd)  getnetmverbente  ©  fmmmgtn  ?  3ft  e$ 
rccbl,  irenn  Awn  m  »ner.f  i>ltd)en  ®ebiaud;en  unb  ^ninctys 
tungen  eiue/ei)  lOiewnung  bat?  ©iefftp  fann  univ.bgltd;  l)iev 
gemcini  fmr.  Unierfd?Ab  in  fold)en  Dii.gen  fodte  nic^t  flld 
©vaitun^n  an^|e,/vii  w«tocu/  «nb  e$  wave  yergeblid)  g?s 


30 


ftebtf,  urn  (SiroaJWt  Inerin  $n  erftalten.  ©emetnwcrbenbe 
©eftnnnngen  in'lp  gteid?e  ©eftnnuncjcn  in  btr  ?el)ve  fe»n, 
inbem  bev  jwicfyalt  bavin  bteovaltungen  in  bcv  $ivd)emad)- 
ten.  ©ollen  biefe  $etl)eilt  wevben,  fo  raufkn  bie  3>}?ei>mma,en 
in  tev  |ei*re  gleid)  wevbeiV.  Sftun  ifl  bie  Svaae,  wie  follen  bie 
©efinmmgen  a,emem  wevben  ?  ©often  bie  ©eftnmraaen  bev 
Sutfyevanev,  rait  ben  bev  (£ah>ihiffen  gemein  werben?  obev 
mit  anbevn  *partbe»en?  vI&e  ift  e»  bod)  mbrjlid;,  bai)  bie  ®es 
finnunaen  bev  ^mbctanev,  je  nut  biefen  fbnnen  gemein  wers 
&en,  fo  lan^e  fie  iljrcn  &?i)vfatten  nid;t  abfagen? 

Jgiev  wivb  mi'eier  eiiie  (Bcl^cnt)eit  gecjebeii/  bie  Sut^erifd).e 


£Qir  f^iiefen  in  bet  #offnmi0;  bag  bie  Sreimbe  bev  ©e-* 
neral -Snncbe  nn3  nid)t  &  fembfeelig  ©eftnn.e  betraanen 
wevben:  meil  wiv  unfeve  D)ie»nnnq  fm>irttttl)ia  in  Sftucffkfct 
ibred  SBortyabenS  ber  $Belt  befannt  mad)en*  4)erne  wurben 
wir  ntit  ibnen  rtnjietjen,  menn  wir  e3  t>cr  bem  SKidjtevftnM 
Sfefu  (Slniilt  fcerantmorten  rbnmen.  (Sine  fold;e  ©enevaber? 
btnbnna,  allev  ^vebiger  wftrbe  fveoltd)  ben  ^rebiaaftanb  weit 
fiber  ba3  qemeine  i$olt  evljeben  nnb  foanten  ifonen  fd)werer« 
Sarten  auf  ttuben  ;  nnb  rrir  ctt  ^3rebiger  auf  nnferer  eei;e 
Ibnntcn  bind)  ifyve  93ebvucfunc|en  weii  a,emad;!id)cv  leben; 
ftnb  wir  arm,  i)intevU<fll>n  wir  SStoen  unb  Sffiaifen,  fo  baben 
wiv  un&  fie  51nfyrud;e  «n  bie  ©encral  $ap;fernev,  wir  fbnn= 
ten  bind)  fold)*  Skrbinbuna,  in  etn  gvog:6  -3mfeb.en  bej;  bev 
SBelt  foramen,  nnb  tttel  letd)tev  rait  bem  Strom  aid  gegen 
toenfelben  jdbwtmmen;  beun  bie  ®ro(5en  bei  evbe  ftnb  biefec 
Sthricfytung  V>olb>  nnb  gewoaen  btefe  tjl  abet  bte  ®e|talt  ber 
Sftrdjjj  3efu  anf  (£rben  nid)t ;  benn  few  9fie$$  ift  nid;t  »on 
fciefer  SBeit,  unb  befjen  QMan$  nnb  £>evrl:d)feit  wivb  nid)t  of= 
fenbar  in  biefem  Seben  unb  borgt  aucfr  »einen©d)unttf  t>on 
*>era,anajid)en  Bingen.  (Sbrijti  9tcid)  war  gleid)  in  feinem 
2mfang  germg  w  bev  8$kU*.  ^cl;ct]  bie  ^tjajijatr  «t>J? 


31 


<£d)rin$e!et)rten,  teic  fie  tie  ^enfc&enfa^un^en  fcovfcferetben 
unb  iijrren  Vaften  aufbuvbeu,  &\$  fie  auf  3>lo(t  ©tubi  f%n, 
n>ie  fte  in  ©unften  bet;  ten  meiftcn  Seuten  ft?beu,  trie  fte  mit 
SHeidjtbum  prangen  unb  il)ve  ©emdd;ltd?feit  §u  SerufaUm 
yftegen.  SGBieberum  fel)t  Sefuml  trie  ev  ben^euten  tbre9?ot>) 
nnlDevr,  unb  fie  t>on  bent  i$enfd;enj od;  ber  ^bavifdev  be  fret?  j 
en  will,  rcie  ev  armfeeltcj  einl)ev  gebet,  voeil  ev  mit  fcfclec&ter 
QUifnwtung  t>erlteb  nimmmt,  rsie  er  Die  reicfyen  unb  bep  ber 
SBelt  ana,efel)enen  jit  feinen  geinben  fecit,  rc>ie  ev  nuv  arme 
unb  wenige  gifd;eriente  feinen^llpofleln  bat,  rcelctye  ev  cbne 
Glutei  unb  gafdje  binaugfenbcte  fein  Guancjelium  nt  yevfuns 
bi$em  ©erab,  fo  »erl)dlt  ed  fid)  immer  mtt  bev  $trd)e 
Sefu 

>Mx  gebenfen  gar  ntd>t  burd;  unjcvc  Cnmventuncjen  bie 
£rrid)tung  biefev  ©enetal  -  ^micbe  ju  wrln'tten ;  iubera  toir 
wad)  bet  ajmlid;en  StBeififagung  glauben,  bap  ber  groge  2Ibfall 
am  fontmen  ift,  unb  bisg  ber  9lntid)vi(l  ftd)  in  ben  £empe! 
©ottee  fel^en  rmvfc.  2,£beflf.  2.  ^LOir  glauben  aud;,  bag  fcieS 
53orbeveitungen  jum  awicl)vi|1ifd;en  9(eid;e  ftnb  j  beerrecjen 
erfennen  voir  e3  fur  unfeve  spflid;!,  Scbevntann  aufttterifaw 
511  mad;en  unb  fold>e  bie  ntctyt  nnbev  btfter  &8:  fieri  tjanbeln 
tvollen,  ju  untevvictyten.  £cUten  tviv  aber  in  unfever  tyUys 
nung  betrogeu  feyn,  unb  fold;c$  ung  bemiefen  wivb,  fo  fd;ds 
men  voiv  tine1  nid;t  ju  vribervufen. 

Umfonft  udumet  mant>on  etnem  tanfenbjdbvigen  SRe'\d)e, 
b  e  jtveufc  unb  £vubfal  bie  <£l)vi|lenlKtt  buvd)  be*  >2lntidnifte 
S3-.vfc-lgungen  betmejefudjfoaben  wevbea.  6ein  dltid)  miv& 
umcv  etnem  fd;bnen  unb  blenbcnten  6d;etn  cirtct?tet ;  ware 
biefes  nicl)t  bev  gall,  fo  vvnube  nieiuanb  t>erfiu)u  tvevben, 
iDffenbar  lajterbafie  banner  fbnnen  nientano  vcrfubren: 
fonbevn  nuv  feld)e  bie  untev  etnem  £amme3fd;cm  minem 
50ibge  ber  liebe  ©ott  alle  avme^enjdjen  son  alien  Skvfi* 
d?ungen  bewftijien,  urn  3efu  Sffiillen  I  ^Utien* 


32 

jturjee  23eucH  an  ben  Sefer. 

£>a  mancl)c  unferer  Jcfcr,  fcermutHicfc  niefcttf  twi 
ter  ©encrat  •  <St)nobe  tt>iffVti,  fo  ticnet  fctcfco* 
jur  OlacfcncDt;  tag  nie  ()ie  jui?or,  cine  ©cnerat- 
©rnote,  tie  Sutbcrifcfce  £ircl)e  regiert  ^at.  <?rft 
im  3a^r  1819,  wurfcen  ?tnftalten  bci)  eincr  Sec- 
fannnlung  in  25alttmore  gemaefct,  urn  tie  $trc£c 
auf  folcfce  QBcife  jn  6et)errfcben.   (£m  gefcriicfcer 
Q)lan«(Entn)t!rf  rourte  fyeranggogeben,  (vie  folcbe  ju 
tegteren    (£$  unirfcen  aber  actt  <5intt>entungen  ge* 
mai&tm  t>ie2:()rtt>.  -Oerrcn  icift,  ©t:cf,  ©ctcit, 
^rammer  tint  Ttntrca^  J&cnttl,  <Prettger  wm 
©taat  Ohio,  tDelcJe  aucl)  SftentlicJ)  im  Drue?  f)er* 
aiidgrgcbtn  nwrben:  nefeft  nod)  anteren  Sinmentun' 
gen  feon  antem  ?OTannern   3»»  3*6*  1820>  ">ritte 
tie  ©runtwrfaffung  in  J5ager0taiin  te  gefegt;  t&> 
gegen  flbige  (Jmttmitwngen  gemacfyt  nwtett 


£3 


<£tnfti  SSricf  ton  cittern  vSv^attgcfifct)  iutf)crifcl)e« 
sprebtger,  in  Dent  ©taar  £>t)to,  an  spfarm  <Pau« 
lu$  Jpenfcl,  in  STlcu-anatfet,  Sirg. 

(Santon,  ©tatt  £aunh>£>bio,  ben  2.  Slugujl, 1821. 
SQ3evt()er  2lmtSbruber : 

3d)  beflage  mit  S&nen  ben  betvubten  ^uflanb  unferer 
$ird;e,  bann  t>on  ber  3eit  ber  ^Reformation  fjcit  fte^  meineo 
SBiflfenS,  feine  folc&e  Serrimung  gelitten,  alS  tvie  bie,  burd) 
ben  mbevblid;en  *J5laii  (Smrmuf.  3d;  fage  & e vber  b I  i d>e  n 
$Ian  (Sirtmmf,  bag  jeigen  feine  gvud)te,  benn  ev  b<*t  nid)t  tie 
SBirfung  gebabt,  rocfur  cv  un6  angepviefen  vmube:  bod)  aber 
wer  erne  ©eneraUtSmiobe  baben  roill,  bem  wollen  voir  fte  gem 
loflVn;  fur  un6  aber  i(t  bie  23ibel  unb  bie  ilug6burgifd)eQ?ons 
fegion  general  genug:  biefe  fotlen  un3  mebv  gelten  vote  alt e 
anbere  ©eneral--@»noben  ;  mib  fo  fciel  id)  voeig,  ift  biefe$ 
nid)t  nur  allein  ber  oinn  unfever  SlmtSbruber  tm^taat  Otyo, 
fonbern  aud)  ber  ©inn  unferer  ®emein3glieber. 

£)ie  ©gnobc  son  £)l)io,  bat  ben  iljrer  le^ten  ©ifymg,  bie 
(*ntfd)eibung6frage,  t>on  bem  9>lam(£ntrourf,  in  eine  fo!d;e 
gaflung  gebrac&t,  tag  id)  ber  jjoffnung  bin,  bie  $lmt$brubet 
t?on  ©bio  werben  hn  grieben  (nad)  alter  £>vbmmg)  mit  einan* 
ber  fortfabren  £au$  jubaltew. 

$3ae  bie  grcge  allgemeine  SGereinigung  ber  ttielerlei)  (gecten 
unb  spartbetjen,  bie  im  @l)rijtentbum  entjtanben  finb,  betrifr, 
voomit  fid)  einige  abgeben,  i(t  meine$  (SvadjtenS  ein  tbbricbteS 
Untevnebmen:  benn  bauon  baben  (SbrijtuS  unb  feine  Qlpojtel 
nid):3  geroeiffagt.  Dag  abev  ber  ^ropbet  tm  alten  £ejtament 
fpnd)t:  "(S3  roiro  ein  #trt  unb  einejpeerbe  werben,"  warauf 
bii  3uben  unb  Jpeiben  gtbeutet,  roeld)e  <&briftu0  burd)  ba$ 
€ba:ngelium  in  eine  $ird)e  berufen  bat* 

fiRein  lieber  >2htit£brnber,  fo  fciel  gevounfd)t,  fo  lieb  unb  tu 
frculid)  mit  ibre  ©egemvart  be»  unferer  ndd)ften  @i£ung 
n\.r£e  femi  ;  fo  felje  id)  bod)  au6  ibvem23rief  an  mid),  bajj 
3bre  ©egenvu-»tt  anbenvavtS  nod)  nod)iga  ifL  3d)  febe  aud) 
weld)  eine  groge  2aft  fte  auf  fid)  baben.  Der  #m  roolle  eie 
jlarfen,  Mfyuvityten  woju  er  6ie  bejlimmt  bat* 

NntoniuSaBener* 


34, 

$m  25ricf  ton  bem  <Sf)rm.  vPfarrcr  iavroo',  an  3pr- 
spaulu*  £enfcl,  in  SPieu^Jtarfet,  Srfjenanbcal? 
Saunu;,  23trgmien. 

Canton;  treble  (Sauna;,  Dftio,  SUigufr,ben2,  1821. 
SSielgeliebter  ilmtebvuber  in  @I)ri|lc ! 

3d)  benfe,  id)  unb  igic  werben  woljl  bie  SUtgen  3ubvutf  en 
et)e  ber  fd)vetflid)e  (Sturm  fommt  ben  bit  511  ernxwen  ^aben^ 
abev  roie  gut  ware  eg  bod;,  wenn  ftd>  tie  §l)vtften  fb..nten 
twrfyev  baju  jubereiteiu  £iefeg  gefd;iel)ct,  roerm  man  eta 
2ernling  ber  gbttlid)en  £ei)re  bletbct,  unb  bureaus  feinen  an= 
feern  einn  annimmt  alg  ber:  ben  bie  (jeiltge  @d;veiber  getjaif 
fyaben,  ba  fte  an  ©otteg  Etatt  fd;vieben.  —  ©on  bet  £aufe : 
bamit  i ft  jimt  23ebauem  biegan^e  ^Bclt  Dertpirttj  foroobl  ©e= 
lefjrte  atg  Ungelebrte:  unb  bag  babnrd),  weil  man  feme  &ebe 
gu  ben  ©laubenglebren  f>at ;  fonbern  utel  lieber  nad)  fViuem 
eigenen  ftcpf  banbeit.  Sol).  8.  44.  3d)  bebaueie  fcfrr, 
tt>a§id^  in  bem  @onferenj=23ud;lein  lefe,  namlid):  t>on  einem 
©runbartitfel  abjtm5eid;en,  ift  mir  fetyr  bebenflicfy.— 3ft  eg 
nfoaUd),  bag  unfere  aimtgbriiber,  bet)  ber  £in jejuna,  ber  £aufe 
nictug  alg  rmr  blog  Staffer  t>erfteben!  unb  nicbt  aud)  bie 
Jpeilggaben,  bie  Sftec&tfevtigung,  bie  ©abe  beg  #eiligen  ©eis 
(teg,  bie  ©iebergebnrt  unb  bag  ueue  ?eben?  2Ber  fiebet  eg 
rtid;t  to  unb  bemlid)  in  folgenben  ©cforififteUen,  bag  bie 
#eilige  ©cbrtft,  bag  >Baffet  unb  bie  jjeilggaben  jufammrnen 
faflet?  aipoflel  ©efd)id)te  2,  88.  #'ierfaffet  ^e'ruS  bie  SBcr= 
gebnng  ber  ^unben  unb  bie  ©abe  beg  Jpeiligen  jeifteg  nut 
bem  ©after  in  ber  Saufe  jufamrncn.  9iad)  3^  8, 5.  fafjet 
Sefug  felbft  bie  ffitebergeburt  unb  bag£Bafler  jufammen. 
2)eggUnennt  au<$  ^auluS.  Xit.8.  5  bte£aufe  bag  SSab  frer 
UOieDergeburt  uno  bie  £rneuerung  beg£eiligen  ©eitfeg,  unb 
fe£t  nod)  l>inju ;  "<*rmad)t  ung  feelig  baburd;,"  Unb  mfy 
J)en  Grpl).  5.  26.  t>erbinbet  ev  bie  ^eiligung  burd)  bag  \L3ovt 
©otteg  mitber  Xaufe.  Unb  nad;  tftbm.  6,  2.  8. 4.  uno  ganj 
turd).  jQicr  forbert  ber  >2tyoftel  son  ben  ©etauften,  (£raf: 
bag  fie  auf  ben  Otamen  3?fu  in  feitjen  2oD  getauft  ftnb)  erft- 
lid),  bag  ilbjltfbcn  Der  ^unben|errf<£atV,  2teng,  bag  nate 
Seben,     4,— Unb  bog  barum,  ^eil  itytun  alle  £eilegaben, 


fitttdje  Sefug  'curd)  femen  blutigen  £ob  unb  aiufafielnmg  cr^ 
tvorben  bat,  in  ber£aufe  jugeeignet  merben:  aug  tauter  d*ias 
fee,  of)ne  ben  geringjten  «Serbtcnfl  £>er  ©erfe.   Slug  biefer 
©nabe  befommt  man  benn  bie  5Craft  unb  bag  £krmogen  im 
$Bad)gtt)um  ber  jpeiligung  nad;  $u  jagen :  bod)  nur  fo,  voenn 
wnr  im  ©nabenbunbe  leben,  unb  nnfere  £aufgnabe  mit  bem 
®orte©ottegt)erhmben  bleibtimSeben.  <£pt). 5-26.3el%15 
3d)  tann  mid)  mciner  tfinbbeit  nod;  roofyi  erinnern,  t?a(5  mir 
biefe  feeUgejpetlgutber  alle  jugeeignet  waren.  £atte  id;meine 
Saufgnabe  mit  bem  ©eborfam  beg  ^IBortd  ©ottes  serbunben, 
fo  batte  id;  bcp  bem  $3ad;etl)um  meineg  5krftanbeg,  nur  bie 
$ennjetd;en  beg  ®nabenftanbeg  unb  berffiicbergeburt  aug  bet 
#eiligen  ©c&rift,  auf  ben  meiften  Slattern  jueignen  fbnnen. 
9lbei  leiber,  leibet!  fcag  «Bunbbrud;ig  werben  war  mein  Oiucf* 
gall;  bavinn  bin  id)  jabrlang  im  tterlolnnen  Sufianbe  Return 
geivrt,  unb  feljr  beilevevlegen  fur  obtge  ^ennjeidjen    fud>t ; 
aber  eg  war  ~t>ergeblid;  in  einem  ounbbrud;igen  3nfiar.be,  mid; 
aid  ein  sJBieberaeboncr  ju  erfennen,  unb  ^ulel^t  roieberum  nad) 
ber  gbttlid;en  ^eiigovbnung,  glaubig,  bugferttg,  reumutbig, 
annebmen,  urn  ben  £aufbunb  ju  ernenern,  ba  fam  eg  nid;t 
auf  gleifd)  unb  25lut  obcr  auf  bie  SDM)rl;eit  ber  (gtimmen  an, 
fonbern  auf  bie  rcalnbaftigen  SBerfyeigungen  ©otteg. —  $ann 
id)  bie  feelige  $enn$eid;en  beg  ©nabenftanbeg  unb  berries 
bergeburt  mir  voieberum  aug  ber  jpeiliaen  'Sd^rift  jeugen;  fo 
ift  eg  furwabr  feme  neue,  burd;  ?0?enfd;en  l)ert>orgefturmte, 
fonbern  ganj  geroig  bie  ben  ber  ianfe  aerbeigene  imb  vmebers 
gffunbene  £aufgnabe.  —  Die  gefturmte  mag  wot)l  and;  tyre 
^enntjeic^en  baben:  aug  ber  2uft  ober$ovf,  aber  nid;tau£ 
tit  23ibel,  fonbern  aug  ber  $ftebrl)eit  ber  berfebrten  ©tiromen, 
£>icfeg  ift,  mein  lieber  £>evr  &mtgbruber,  mein  aufricl)tigeg 
3eugntg  son  Xaufe  unb  ©iebergebun*     ®  efallt  eg  3fr,nen  fo 
freuen  8ie  fid;  bamit,benn  id)  freue  mid;  and;  feljr  bavr.it; 
roeil  eg  gbttlid;  ifh 

$3enn  id;  18  cber  20  3at)ve  jtirucf  benfe,  \vk  inDlorb* 
Carolina  enter  ben  SeutfdKn  mand;e  ju  fciemjpeil  enrccft 
njiuben.  unb'wir  mit  freutnger  ^cffuungalle  §Mr>e  anroan* 
ben,  mit£ebreunt  Untetrt$t,uni  fte  fur  bag  Sieid;  Sefu,  at§ 
banner  ju  bilben,  urn  sde  SSibeU&eltgion  ju  ertjalten;  fo 
fonnte  man  bod;  fd;on  bamalg  bag  5lufbldben  bemerfen;  ir?^ 


36 


fonbnTjeit  feci;  bem  gvogen^Iufleben  bev  engtifctyen  $ivd)ef 
Wit  ibve  Dleulinge  ba£  $otf  bet)  ben  gvogen  ©erf«mmlun^cn 
li\  ennabnen  unb  oftmalS  jit  tubnunb  tvefyglid)  banbeltt,  jum 
9ftacl)tf)eil  ber  ^trd>e,  unb  flSerfleinentng  bet  dltevn  9)rebiget; 
bag  fie  baSHBev?  ber  SBefefyvung  beffer  t>e>jKmbcn  al3  bie  511= 
ten,  obne  bag  fte  t>on  ibven  vOorgefet^ten  juv  £)vbnung  einges 
fd;vanft  wuvben.  8eitbeni  i ft  Me  gvecf)beit  unb  $)txx\d)s 
fud)t  fet)v  gev»ad)fen,  bag  bie  gvud)t  batton  auf  ben  bffentlU 
d)en  ^tjnoben  et(d;eint.  £>a£  ijl  bie  §rttd;t  bev  grepbeit. 
2Ba3  meinen  unfeve  31mt6bvubev,  tvollen  fte  auS  £tebe  ju  bem 
taufenbjabvigen  9Reid;,  wo  alle  gvomnten  eine  Jpeevbe  fallen 
werben,  fctyon  jety  ben  SBegbaljmn?  0\  wt'it  gefeblt.  <ste 
roevben  bieTOnner  nid;t  fei;n»  (S3  werben  rcobl  nod)  anbere 
5Binbe  weben,  ebe  ba3  gefd>iel>et,  tvoruber  ftdf>  bie  ganje  Sffielt 
erjlaunen  unb  empcren  ivivb. 

£H  ntbd;ten  unfere  lieben  5lntt3bvubev  bie  SffieuTagttngen 
bev  #eihgen  ©d;rift,  t>on  bem  autid>riftifd)en  SKeicbe  evfens 
nen,  v©eld)e§  eben  jety  in  feinem  9tic&t6feMt,  balb  eine  gvoge 
SBenbung  tnad)ennMTb,  auf  bev  l)bd)pen  ©tufe  ju  erfefyeinen, 
fte  tvuvben  ftd)  buun. 

beigt  ton  ilnn:  "Unb  e$  warb  ibm  9ttad)t  gcgeben,  n& 
bev  alle  jpetligen  jit  ftreitcn  unb  fte  %\\  ubevtvinben.  Unb  alte 
bie  auf  Gvben  rootynen  beten  e$  an."  dine  Unwevfal--©  erne  ins 
fd;aft  will  ev  baben,  feinen  Svoecf  ju  erveicfyen.  £a»  faun  et 
nid)t  unb  ttiU  e£  nid;t  buvd;  bie  Uebeveinjlimmung  bev  #eilis 
gen  6d)vift,  fonbevn  bind)  bie  $?e{)vl)eit  bev^tiwmen  evveis 
cl)en.  £>!  n?ie  voirb  e$  unfere  25rubev  franfen,  wenn  fte  buvd) 
iSren  wobhuetnenben  tylan--@ntnntvf  eine  'UnittevfaU^emeins 
fi>dft,  ft.ften,  unb  aiaoann  fefyeu  roivftm,  bag  fte  mivaB 
pjovldufef  bent  3Inttd;rtji  eine23al)ngemad)t,  auf  feine  ©tufe, 
511  fonunen  unb  feine  j?evvfd)aft  ju  erlangen. 

$evr  ©ott  bewabre  unfeve  &ivd;e  unb  unfere  lieben  3lmt& 
fcvubev  bat>or,  2lmetu 

g$  Dcvbleibe  mit  #otf;ad;tung 

3bv  arwet  bodj)  mrfrid;tiger  gvcttnbi 


%5 TD#fe<D 


OF  THEl 

flFRANSACTIONS* 

.  *  ■:^%:4iY^^^f%  ■•f  thb  ^^^m^m^ 
SECOND  EVANGELICAL  LUTHERA& 

CONFERENCE: 

HELD  IN 

£jON'S  CHURCH,  SULIVAN  COUNT  tf> 
TENNESSEE, 
<TPHE  22d  OF  OCTOBER,  lW^** 

j^j^^^JS-  :•  '•  *  als  o 

TWO  LETTERS; 

AND  THB 

0$JJN*TiONS  A«AINST  THE  CONSTITUTION  •?  »ft$ 

GENERAL  SYNOD. 


~W&Vf  MARKET,      prints  in  S  HenkeVs  ftiniisg'tfkt, 

j»y  Amb  ose  HenkeX 


I 


REPORT 

Of  the  second  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of 
Tennessee  and  adjoining  States,  held  in  Zion's 
church,  Sulivan  county,  Tennessee,  in  the  year 
of  o  ur  Lord  1821. 

_A- 

Saturday,  October  20th.  Preparations  were  mad© 
to  celebrate  the  Lord's  Supper  on  the  following  day* 
A  sermon  being  delivered  by  David  Henkel,  in  the 
German  language ,  from  Mark  16,  v.  15, 16  ;  where- 
upon a  woman  was  confirmed  a  member  of  the 
church. 

Sunday  .  21st.  A  numerous  congregation  being  as* 
sembled,the  Rev.  Adam  Miller  delivered  a  short,  but 
yet,  an  excellent  discuurse,  in  the  German  language* 
from  Matth.  22,  v  14  A  second  discourse  was  de- 
livered by  David  Henkel,  in  thv  English  language, 
from  Col.  2.  v  14  •  and  after  that  another  diseouise 
was  preached  by  Phi  >p  Henkel,  in  the  Gem -an 
language,  from  Luke  22,  v.  15  20  ;  whereupon  the 
Lord's  Supper  was  administered,  to  more  than  103 
communicants.  During  this  time  a  very  attentive 
audience  were  present. 

Monday  .  22d.  The  members  of  the  Synod  met. 
The  following  ministers  &  deputies  were  present : 

The  Rev.  Paul  Henkel,  from  Shenandoah, Virginia,, 
Adam  Miller,  of  the  place. 
•     -     Philip  Henkel,  from  Greene,  Tennessee, 
David  Henkel,  from  Lincoln,  K  Carolina, 
Jacob  Zink  was  absent. 
Deacon.  George  Esterly,  from  Greene  county,  T. 

Mr.  Joseph  Harr,  from  Sulivan  county  ;Tennessee<> 
$i*  applicant  for  the  ministry. 


Mr,  John  Smith, 
-  Daniel  Lutz, 


#?•  4 
DEPUTIES 

Esa\  from  Lincom  1ST. 


-  Anbrose  Henkel,  from  Shenandoah  county, 

-  Peter  Bog<-r,  from  Cabarras  county,  N.  Caroling, 

-  ^Nicholas  Uely,  1 

-  Martin  Liniz,  I 

-  Jacob  Leinbach,  1 

-  Frederick  Shafcr,  }>from  Green  county,  Teena| 

-  Jacob  Hoyle,  I 

-  Philip  Esterly,  J 

•  Michael  Brenner,  from  Severe  county,  Tennes, 

-  John  Santer,  ^ 


•  H.  Hergelroth,  3 

-  Gonrad  Keicher,  from  Washington  county,  T. 
The  Synod  was  opened  with  singing  and  praying 

The  following  letters  were  read,  which  were  sent 
ft)  our  members : 

1.  )  A  letter  from  the  Rev.  Jacob  Larros,  from  the 
state  of  Ohio,  in  which  he  ingeniously  vindicates  the 
doctrine  of  holy  Baptism,  agreeable  to  the  Augsburg 
oonfession  of  faith,  supported  by  passages  from  the 
Holy  Scriptures ;  and  likewise  a  very  rational  and 
scriptural  representation  of  Antichrist's  kingdom,  and 
how  the  plan  of  the  General- Synod  is  preparing  the 
way  for  him.  It  was  unanimously  resolved,  that  this 
letter  should  be  printed  with  the  Minutes  ;  but  as  he 
is  a  member  of  another  connexion,  it  was  though* 
proper,  to  obtain  his  consent  first- — But  ev^ry  mini- 
ster may  copy  the  same  for  his  use. — The  Rev.  Paul 
Henkel  shall  write  to  him. 

2.  )  A  letter  from  the  Rev.  Antonius  Weyer, 
member  of  the  Rev*  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of 
Ohio  and  adjacent  states,  in  which  he  freely  spends 
his  opinion  with  respect  to  the.  General  Synod  sys-* 
tern.  Resolved, that  his  letter  should  be  printed  witfe 
■vsss  minutes* 


-  Jacob  Deck, 


8.)  A  letter  from  the  Rev  Jacob  Grieson,  frmft 
€*ui  f>rd  county,  N.  C.  in  wh  ch  he  manifests  his  re* 
gret,  lor  having  voted  tor  ihe  General  Synod  ;  *or  as 
much  as  he  finds,  tha?  said  plan  doth  not  produce  the 
effects  he  imagined  it  would.  Further,  that  he  had 
not  understood  it  properly,  before  he  gave  his  vote/ 
•therwise  he  would  not  have  voted  as  he  did. 

4.  )  A  letter  from  the  Rev*  Henry  A.  Kurtz,  from 
K  mucky.  He  states,  that  he  had  been  a  member 
of  the  Evang.  Lutheran  Synod  of  Pennsylvania  :  but 
lhat  he  sent  his  resignation  to  that  body :  and  petitions 
«s,  that  we  might  assist  him  in  establishing  a  synod, 
after  the  plan  of  our's,  for  the  state  of  Kentucky .  He 
further  complains  of  the  several  innovations 
and  impure  motives  which  are  reigning  in  some  of 
Ihe  synods.  It  was  resolved,  that  a  copy  of  our  mi- 
nutes should  be  sent  him.  The  synod  also,  wish  him 
great  success  in  his  laudable  undertaking  ;  but  at  the 
same  time  regret,  that  they  have  it  not  in  their  pow- 
er, to  give  him  assistance :  being  as  yet  too  few  1$ 
number 

5.  »  A  letter  from  Messrs.  John  Beck,  Charles 
Greim,  Henry  Conrad  G  orge  Greim,  David  Con* 
rad,  Phi  ip  Hedrich  and  Jacob  Conrad,  elders  and 
members  of  our  church,  of  several  congregations  ia 
Bo  wan  county,  N  C.  in  which  they  shew  their  stead- 
fastness in  our  evangelical  doctrines : — and  petition 
for  a  minister  who  might  serve  them,  as  they  are  not 
satisfied  with  the  one  they  now  have  Resolved,  that 
they  should  receive  an  answer  from  us,  and  that  the 
Rev.  David  Henkel  shall  visit  them. 

6.  )  A  letter  from  the  Rev,  Daniel  Moser,  from 
Lincoln  county,  N.  C.  He  regrets,  that  he  had  it 
not  in  his  power  to  attend  to  our  Conference,  but  ho- 
ped to  attend  at  another  time.  He  also  states,  that 
n<j  cannot  for  the  future,  remain  in  connexion  with 
th<*  Syuod  of  North  Carolina,  unless  they  get  uj3oa  $ 
fcettgr*  footing. 

±9  " 


&  e  •# 


II. 

^le  following  petitions  were  read :  viz. 

tr)  Petition',  from  Rocky  river  congregation,  Ca- 
Ibarras  county,  N.  C.  stating,  that  they  hereto ;oie 
were  in  connexion  with  th<  Rev.  Storck,  but  because 
lie  *is  in  connexion  with  the  General  Synod,  they 
^cannot  with  a  good  conscience  continue  in  fellowship 
with  him.  They  beg  to  be  received  into  our  connex- 
ion. They  further  desire,  that  another  minister  of 
©ur  Synod  might  visit  them,  to  assist  the  Rev.  David 
H  mkel,  who  now  attends  them 

2.)  Petition  from  Schoolhoi.se  Church,  and  like- 
wise another  petition  from  Bea.verdam,  Lincoln  coun- 
ty, "N.  C  requesting  tbe  Synod  to  send  a  minister  to 
assist  the  Rev.  David  H^nkel.  Resolved,  that  the 
'Rev.  Adam  Miller  be  appointed,  to  make  a  journey 
through  North  Carolina  and  Virginia,  to  visit  the 
petitioners,  and  aH  other  congregations  belonging  to 
our  Synod  :  and  to  band  in  the  report  oi  their  situa- 
tion at  our  next  session. 

Mr.  A.  Miller  will  commence  his  journey  in 
El  ixt  May,  if  God  willing* 

3  )  Petition,  from  Philadelphia  congregation,  Lin- 
coin  county,  "N  C.  signed  by  the  elders.  They  re- 
quest the  Synod,  to  examine  Mr.  Jacob  Casner, 
with  respect  to  his  qualifications,  and  in  case  they 
find  them  sufficient,  to  ordain  him  a  Deacon.  Said 
petition  contains  a  certificate  of  Mr.  Casncr's  good 
character:  Resolved,  that  Mr.  Casnerbe  examined 
at  our  next  session,  and  ordained  a  Deacon,  in  case 
he  be  found  qualified  —  \greeable  to  our  constitution, 
the  applicant  mus*  be  examined  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Synod  ;  and  as  Mr.  Casner  was  not  present  at  this 
session,  his  examination  is  consequently  postponed  : 
yet,  he  is  not  prohibited  from  catechising  youth,  until 
then. 

This  day  being  concluded  with  singing  and  prayer. 
Tuesday,  231    The  Synod  met,  and  commenced 
f£  transact  business  as  the  day  before. 


4.)  Petition  from  three  congregations,  in  Greene 

end  Washington  counties,  T  stating  that  they  hada- 
nanimously  agreed,  not  to  receive  any  n  inister  that 
is  connected  with  the  general  Synod,  nor  to  suf  er 
such  to  preach  to  them ;  wherefore  they  request  the 
Synod,  to  admonish  ail  other  congregations,  belong- 
ing 10  our  connexion  to  do  the  same.  Resolved,  that 
the  Synod  sanction  their  resolution  in  part,  and  ad- 
vise the  congregations,  not  to  be  connected  with  said 
general  Synod  ;  for  as  much,  as  the  Synod  have  mi* 
mitely  examined  the  constitution  of  the  general  Sy- 
nod :  and  can  by  no  means  be'ieve  nor  set  that  it  t$ 
agreeable  to  the  doctrines  of  our  church  and  the  holy 
scriptures* 

III. 

Geneneral  transactions  of  the  Synod. 
/*  1. )    Resolved,  that  the  objections  against  One 
/%enera  Synod  be  compiled  and  printed.  Adam  Mil- 
\  ler,  David  Henkel,  Conrad  Keicher,  Ambrose  Hen- 
1tel,  Daniel  Lutz,  John  Smith  and  Peter  Roger  con* 
etitute  a  committee  for  that  purpose. 

2.)  Resolved,  that  a  circular  letter,  be  addressed 
to  our  brethren  of  Ohio  to  inform  them  of  our  inten- 
tions* 

8. )  On  motion  by  the  Rev.  Adam  Miller,  it  was  re- 
solved, that  a  Liturgy  be  formed  according  to  the 
Augsburgh  confession  of  faith  and  the  Bible — that 
the  Rev  Paul  Henkel  be  appointed,  to  compose  the 
same  for  our  connexion  as  soon  as  possible.  The 
exp.-nses  for  printing  it  shall  be  defrayed  by  our  sev» 
eral  treasuries.  Between  2  and  300  copies  shail  be 
printed. 

4  )  At  the  request  of  some  of  our  brethren 
of  North  Carolina  it  was  resolved,  that  there  be  an- 
nually, a  Synod  held  in  North  Carolina,  or  in  an  ad- 
joining: state  in  the  Engl  sh  language.  The  members 
of  the  German  Tennessee  Synod,  may  also  he'p  to 
«©mpose  ibis  Synod,  It  shall  be  governed  agreeably 


to  the  same  constitution,  as  that  of  the  German  Tett* 

«essee  Synod.  [The  language  excepted  ]  Those 
who  compose  this  Synod,  may  appoint  the  place  and 
♦ime  of  the  first  meeting,  when  and  where  they  may 
deem  it  expedient. 

5  )  On  motion  made  by  the  rev.  Philip  Henkel,  it 
Was  resolved,  that  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  every  minis- 
*ter  and  deacon,  to  register  the  names  of  all  the  bapti- 
se i  belonging  to  the  church,  and  to  admonish  them  to 
©ontinue  faithful  m  their  baptismal  covenant ;  and  to 
>arge  them  to  attt.id  to  the  catechising-school.  Tr-is 
ttiostly  respects  young  persons. 

6.  )  On  motion  made,  by  Mr.  Peter  Boger,  it  was 
Tesolved,  that  a  copy  of  the  Augsburgh  confession  of 
faith :  likewise  a  copy  of  the  minutes  of  the  Synod 
ehal!  be  deposited  to  every  church* 

7.  )  A  motion  was  made,  by  the  Rev.  David  Henket 
that  no  person  shall  be  ordained  a  pastor  of  our  church, 
■unless  ne  understood  as  much  of  thj  Greek  language 
as  would  enable  him  to  translate  the  New  Testament. 
But  no  resolution  respecting  it  was  passed.  It  re- 
mains postponed  until  the  next  Synod,  when  it  shall 
fee  taken  into  contemplation 

8..)  A  petition  being  presented  from  St.  Pauns 
school,  at  Si.  James' church.  Greene  county, inw  hich 
the  petitioners  request  the  Synod,  to  take  into  consid- 
eration :  how  the  same  shall  be  governed  and  encou- 
raged. Resolved,  that  Conrad  Keicher,  Paul  Hen- 
ke!  and  Philip  Ester'y  ,  br  a  committee  to  form  a  plan 
for  that  purpose,  which  shall  be  printed  w  ith  the  mi- 
nutes. The  committee  reported,  that  the  time  was  too 
short,  to  accomplish  it ;  it  therefore  rem  ins  postponed 
unt'v  the  meeting  of  the  n  \xt  Synod. 

9.  )  Resolved,  that  the  next  Synod  sha  l  be  held  14 
miles,  south  of  Greene  court-house,  in  the  state  of 
T-  nnessec.  commencing  on  the  third  Sunday  in  Oc- 
tober next. 

10.  )  On  petition;  ef  15  members  fronx  St  Jam«f" 


4c-  $ 


oharch,it  was  resolved,  that  next  Maunday  Thursday 
be  set  apart,  as  a  day  of  prayer  and  humiliation  :  to 
implore  Almighty  God,  to  have  mercy  upon  hia 
dhurch,  in  these  last  perilous  days* 

11.)  The  Rev.  Paul  Henkel  and  Adam  Miller  were 
appointed,  to  examine  Mr,  Joseph  Harr,  and  report 
to  the  Synod,  which  was  done*  Mr.  Harr  was  this 
evening  ordained  a  deacon,  by  the  laying  on  of  hands 
and  prayer* 

This  Synod  was  dismissed  with  singing  and  pray* 
er* 

The  above  transactions,  were  unanimously  appro? 

ved  by  us,  and  in  witness  whereof  we  subscribe  otfT 

»ames,  this  23d  day  of  October*  1821. 
Philip  Henkel  Adam  Miller 

Paul  Henkel  David  Henkel 

George  Esterly  Ambrose  Henkel 

Conrad  Keicher  Jacob  Hoy  I 

John  Smith  Nicholas  Uely 

Martin  Lintz  Jacob  Leinbacb 

Peter  C.  Boger  Frederick  Shafer 

Daniel  LAitz  Michael  Brenner 

Jacob  Deck  Philip  Esterly 

John  Santer  Henry  Her  gel  roth, 

REPORT  OF  THE  MINISTERS: 

Infants  baptised*  Adults.  Slaves.  Confirmed, 
Adam  Miller     ")    iaQ  „  ' 

■since  1819,         $  188      24      ~  §a 

^PT^nnik«li   1  ™       10      -  » 
since  Jan.  lozl.  ^ 

David  Henkel   i     44       g6      6g  ^ 
since  June,  1819,  3 

*«'  H«nkel      >     50        2      -  «• 
since    1820,  $ 

George  Esterly  — -  -v." 
Jacob  Sink/,  no  Report^ 


#5  OT 


(The  following  Letters  are  translated  from  the  German.  Jk 

A  letter  from  an  Evangelical    wtheran  minister,  td 
the  Rev  Paul  Henkel,  in  New-Market,  Virginia. 

Canton,  Stark  county,  Ohio,  August  2d,  1821. 
Much  esteemed  brother  in  the  ministry  : 
With  you,  I  lament  the  deplorable  situation  of  our  church-* 
£br  since  the  days  of  the  Reformation,  the  church  to  my  know- 
ledge has  not  experienced  such  a  dreadful  blow,  as  she  did  by 
the  pernicious  plan  proposals.  I  say  the  pernicious  plan-piopo- 
sals  !  for  as  much  as  they  have  not  had  the  effects,  which  was 
said  they  would  ;  nevertheless,  whoever  desire.*  to  have  a  general 
Synod,  to  him  we  will  freely  grant  the  privilege.  But  as  it  res- 
pects ourselves,  the  Bible  and  Augsburgh  confession  of  faith  are 
sufficiently  general.  These  shall  have  more  influence  upon  us, 
than  all  the  general  Synods — and  as  far  as  I  can  learn,  these  are 
the  sentiments,  not  only  of  our  brethren  in  the  ministry  of  the  O- 
hio  Synod,  but  also  of  our  congregations.  The  Synod  of  Ohio 
at  her  last  session,  decided  the  question,  with  respect  to  the  plan 
©f  the  general  Synod  in  such  a  manner  .  that  (  am  in  hopes,  the 
Tbrethren  of  Ohio,  will  continue  in  peace,  to  keep  house,  accor- 
ding to  the  ancient  order. 

With  respect  to  the  general  union  of  all  sects  and  parties.  whicU 
have  aiisen  in  the  Christian  world,  appea  s  to  me  a  vain  under- 
taking; as  Christ  and  his  apostles  have  not  tVetold  any  thirfg, 
With  respect  thereto.  The  prophet  in  the  Old  Testament,  truly 
predicted:  that  there  shall  be  but  one  shepherd  and  one  flock, 
but  this  is  applied  to;the  Jews  and  Gentiles,  whom  Christ  called 
into  one  church. 

My  well  beloved  brother  in  the  ministry — as  much  as  it  is  de- 
sired, and  as  much  as  your  presence  at  our  next  session,  would 
rejoice  me,;  yet  from  the  letter  to  me,  1  learn  that  your  presence 
is  more  necessary  at  another  place.  I  see  the  great  burden  un- 
der which  you  labour.  May  the  Lord  enable  you,  to  perform 
Chat  whereto  you  are  appointed. 

ANTONIUS  WfcYER. 

Jl  letter  from  the  Rev.  Jacob  Larros,  to  the  Revft 
Paul  Henkel. 

Eaton,  Preble  county,  Ohio,  August  2d,  1821. 
Well  beloved  brother,  in  Christ ! 

I  imagine,  you  a  d  I  shell  have  our  eyes  closed,  before*  that 
cftreadftil  storm,  shall  be  over,  which  is  expected.    But  what  $ 


btessfcd  thing  it  Would  be,  if  all  Christians  could  be  prepared  #0 
meet  it  The  best  way  to  be  prepared,  is  to  adhereto  the  doctrines-, 
which  are  divine  ;  and  to  adopt  no  other  sense,  than  such  as  the 
inspired  penmen  had,  who  wrote  by  the  direction  of  heaven. 

With  respect  to  the  doctrine  of  holy  Baptism—alas  !  the  world 
Of  the  learned,  as  well  as  the  unlearned,  are  confused  ,  for  a3 
much,  as  they  have  no  love  for  the  doctrines  of  faith  :  but  rather 
act  according  to  their  own  minds  John  8,  44.  I  am  sorry  toi 
learn  from  the  little  book  of  the  minutes  of  the  conference  :  that 
deviations  from  a  fundamental  Article  oi  faith  have  taken  place<, 
which  appears  to  me  a  serious  matter.  Is  it  possible,  that  our 
brethren  in  the  ministry,  understand  holy  Baptism,  to  be  water 
only — and  not  also  the  gifts  of  salvation  .  justification,  the  Holy  f 
Spirit,  regeneration  and  newness  of  life  ?  Who  doth  not  plainly  • 
Eee  from  the  ollowing  passages  .  that  the  gifts  of"  salvation  and 
water  are  connected  Acts  2,  38 — in  this  passage  Sw  Peter  con-  1 
Jiects  the  emission  o  sins,  and  the  gifts  o/the  Holy  Ghost,  with 
Water  in  Baptism.  John  3V  5 — In  this  passage,  Christ  connect* 
regeneration  with  water.  St.  Paul — Titus  3,  5,  calls  Baptism 
■'the  washing  of  regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost" 
and  saith  we  are  saved  thereby  Eph  5,  26 — he  connects  sane- 
tification.  with  the  washing  of  water  by  the  word.  According 
to  the  6th  chapt  to  the  Rom  — he  requires  of  those  that  are  bap- 
tised, ;in  consequence  of  their  being  baptised  in  Christ's  name 
into  hi9  death)  to  die  unto  sin,  and  to  walk  in  newness  o  life  ; 
Ibr  as  much,  as  all  the  gifts  of  salva'ion,  which  Christ  hath  ob- 
tained  by  his  painful  sufferings,  death  and  glorious  resurrection^ 
are  imputed  in  Baptism  through  mere  mercy,  w  thout  the  least 
i  of  works  Through  this  mercy,  power  and  ability  are  be- 
stowed to  grow  in  grace,  and  to  follow  aftei  holiness  ;  provided 
the  baptismal  covenant  of  grace,  remains  connected  in  life,  with 
the  word  of  God.  Eph  5,  26,  John  15.  4.  I  can  well  remem- 
ber that  in  my  childhood,  these  gift-,  o1  salvation  were  imputed 
to  me  Had  I  connected  <ny  baptismal  grace,  with  the  obedience 
to  God's  Word,  1  might  with  the  increasing  of  my  understand- 
ing, have  owned  to  mvselt.  the  tokens  of  a  sta  e  o*  g  ace  and  re- 
generation, from  the  holy  Scriptures,  on  the  most  of  pages.  But 
alas  !  alas  !  the  breaking  of  the  covenant  was  my  ba«  kshding— - 
In  this  forlorn  state,  (  erred  many  years,  and  sought  with  anxiety 
for  the  above  tokens  —but  it  was  in  vain  tor  me,  in  this  covenant 
breaking  state,  to  consider  myself  regenerated — Until  I  sou  ght 
according  to  the  order  of  salvation,  believing  and  repenting,  and 
renewing  my  baptismal  covenant  This  did  not  depend  on  flesh 
and  blood,  no  on  the  majoi  i'v  of  votes — but  on  the  faithful  pro- 
mises of  God  Can  1  impute  these  blessed  tokens  of  a  state  of 
jrvace  and  legeneration  to  myself  then  it  is  verily  noi-ewgiace 
Invented  by  man ,  but  that  grace,  which  was  promised  ax>d  found 
again  in  Baptism.    The  imaginary  grace  has  also  its  tokens : 


|d  ^ 


•fcCrnaps  fr«m  the  nead,  clouds,  or  a  majority  of  confused"  vbl&l 

But  not  from  the  Bible.  This  my  well  beloved  brother,  is  my  un- 
feigned testimony  of  Bapiism  and  regeneration.  If  it  meets  your 
approbation,  you  will  rejoice — I  also  rejoice  in  it  j  because  it  is 
divine. 

*Vhen  I  reflect  18  or  20  years  back — when  many  of  the  Ge* 
mans  were  awakened  to  behold  their  salvation— when  we  cheer* 
fully,  laboured  in  the  gospel  to  prepare  them,  that  they  might  be 
men  in  Christ,  to  preserve  the  religion  of  the  Bible — lthen  could 
already  discover  the  ostentation  of many.  In  the  great  revival  of 
some  of  the  English  churches,  some  of  their  novices,  in  admon- 
ishing the  people  in  popular  assemblies,  frequently  acted  too  au- 
dacious and  arbitrary,  to  the  disadvantage  of  elder  ministers,  as 
they  pretended  to  understand  the  work  of  conversion  better — 
not  bemg  restricted  to  order  by  their  superiors.  Since  that  time* 
imperious  audacity,  and  tyranny,  have  increased  much,  so  that 
Ctoe  fruits  thereof  appear  in  public  Synods.  Such  are  the  fruits 
of  libertinism  !  What  do  our  brethren  in  the  ministry  think  t 
Do  they  intend,  through  love  to  the  Millenium,  to  prepare  the 
way  already,  for  all  Christians  to  become  one  flock  ?  But  O  I 
tfoey  are  much  mistaken.  They  probably,  will  not  be  those  in- 
struments. Other  winds  shall  blow,  before  this  shal!  be  effec- 
ted ;  so  that  the  whole  world  will  revolt  and  be  struck  with  con- 
sternation, O  !  that  our  well  be-oved  brethren,  might  recognise 
ftie  predictions  of  the  holy  Scriptures,  with  respect  to  the  Anti* 
christian  kingdom,  which  is  now  in  its  non-existent  state  i  but 
©oon  shall  take  a  change,  and  appear  on  the  mosi  exalted  stage. 
Ii  they  did,  tney  would  bethink  themselves.  It  is  said  oi  him  ( An- 
tichrist) that,  power  was  given  unto  him,  to  make  war  with  the 

saints  and  to  overcome  them  and  they  that  dwell  upon  earth 

Worshipped  him  A  uni<  ersal  connexion  he  will  have  to  accom- 
plish his  desi-.n  rle  will  not,  nor  he  can  not  accomplish  thii 
in  harmonv  with  the  holy  Sc  iptures — but  only  by  a  majority. 
O  !  how  it  wiil  grieve  our  brethren,  when  they  by  their  well- 
meaning  plan  effect  a  gene  al  connexion — and  then  must  sec 
that  they  only  have  been  the  forerunners,  to  prepare  the  way  for 
Anticiist — to  ascend  his  thione,  and  grasp  his  imperial  sceptre. 

0  Lord  our  •  «od,  preserve  our  churches,  and  brethren  in  the 
ministry,  against  this  temptation.  Aman. 

1  remain  with  esteem,  your  humble 

and  sincere  friend 

JACOB  LARROS. 

fe*-The  objections  against  the  constitution  of  theGeneral  Syno£> 
tompiled  by  the  committee,  shall  be  published  as  soon  as  possiblej 


OBJECTIONS 

9JP  THE  COMMITTEE  AGAINST  THE 

CONSTITUTION 

OF  THE 

GENERAL  SYNOD. 

We  the  committee,  consisting  of  Adam  ViU^ 
JD-ivid  Henkel,  Conrad  Keiclier,  Ambrose  lien- 
led,  Daniel  laulz,  John  Smith  and  Peter  C.  Bo- 
ger,  being  appointed  by  the  Evangelical  Luther- 
an  Synod  oj  Tennessee,  for  the  purpose  of  com- 
piling the  object  ons  against  the  constitution  of 
the  General  Synod,  intend  to  proceed  conscien- 
tiously>  according  to  the  best  of  our  knowledge* 
We  shall  translate  and  review  the  principal*  and 
mo^t  important  articles  and  sections  o  f  the  con- 
stitulion  of  the  General  Synod — 7 hat  which  is 
printed  with  the  smaller  type,  are  the  articles 
sections  of  said  constitut  ion  ;  but  that  with  the 
larger,  our  objections  against  it* 

CONSTITUTION 

*F  THE  EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  GENERAL  SY- 
NOD IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 

•  'Whereas  Jesus  Christ,  the  great  head  of  his  church,  hath 
not  -iven  her  any  particular  p;  esci  iptions  how  church  govern- 
ment should  be  regulated,  she  therefore  en  joys  thep-ivilegein  all 
her  departments  to  mike  such  regulations,  as  appear  best,  a- 
gree^ble  to  situation  and  circumstances.  In  confidence  there- 
fore, to  God  our  Father,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je.«us  Ch,  tst, 
by  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  S  >irit  in  the  divine  word—  for  the 
exercise  of  brotherly  love,  for  the  furtherance  of  ch  istian  har- 
mony, for  the  preservation  of  the  unity  or  the  spirit  in  >he  bonds? 
of  peace — we  the  deputies  o!  the  German  Evangelical  Luthtran 
Synod  of  Pennsylvania  and  adjacent  states,  th^  German  asd 
English  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  or  North  Carolina  and  ai;- 


^acelrit  states,  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Ministry  of  New- York 
sand  adjacent  states  and  territories,  and  the  Evangelical  Luther- 
an Synod  of  Maryland,  Virginia  &c.  have  for  ourselves  and  our 
Successors,  in  their  place  adopted  the  following  constitution 

OBJECTIONS* 

Can  it  possibly  be  true,  that  Christ  has  given  his 
church  no  particular  prescriptions  how  church- gov- 
ernment should  be  regulated?  Has  he  left  it  to  a  ma- 
jority of  votes,  to  do  as  they  please  in  this  respi  ct  ? 
We  readily  admit :  the  church  enjoys  the  privilege  to 
Introduce  some  innocent  customs,  such  as  holy-days, 
days  of  humiliation  and  prayer,  and  such  like  things, 
which  may  edify :  provided  always,  that  such  be  not 
imposed  upon  any  person,  contrary  to  his  will,  or 
conscience,  and  that  such  be  not  ordered  contrary  to 
the  doctrines  and  regulations  of  Christ  and  his  apos- 
tles. But  such  local  and  temporary  regulations  do 
by  no  means  comprise  the  whole  government  of  the 
church,  in  all  her  departments  :  they  comprise  only 
fhe  least  and  most  insignificant  part  thereof.  What 
is  to  be  understood  by  the  departments  of  the  church? 
The  departments  of  the  church  must  be  the  sev  eral 
6tations  in  the  church  ;  such  as  the  ministry,  church* 
couneil,  the  congregation,  &c  the  same  as  the  mem- 
bers compose  one  body,  i  Cor.  12  12-31.  Tempo- 
rary and  local  regulations,  w  hich  Christ  did  not  pre- 
scribe,'-an  be  none  of  the  departments  or  branches 
of  the  church  :  because  the  church  consists  of  all  be- 
lievers and  saints  in  the  world,  and  the  several  sta- 
tions they  fill,  are  her  departments.  If  the  constitution 
had  said  :  that  Christ  had  given  no  prescriptions,  for 
the  establishment  of  a  general  synod,  nor  particular 
Ones  for  the  regulation  of  some  things,  not  essential 
to  the  church,  we  should  not  allege  any  objections* 
But  instead  of  this,  it  saith  :  Christ  has  not  given  any 
particular  prescriptions,  how  church-government 
should  be  repeated  ;  that  the  church  therefore  en- 
voys the  liberty  in  all  her  departments,  to  make  such 


regulations  as  appear  best,  aecordingto  situation  an& 
circumstances*    Agreeable  to  this  statement,  there  is* 
nothing  to  govern  the  General  Synod,  but  their  own 
majority  ;  they  acknowledge  no  other  criterion  of 
church-government   Christ  agreeable  to  this,  would 
be  excluded  from  the  government  of  his  church: 
if  he  has  left  no  particular  prescriptions  how  she 
should  be  regulated  :  he  must  have  devolved  this  im- 
portant measure  on  the  majority  of  votes  !  t*ut,  bles- 
sed be  God:  oar  blessed  Saviour  has  not  left  his 
church  in  this  destitute  manner.    Some  necessary 
rules  he  has  prescribed  himself ;  and  others  by  his 
apostles:  when  after  Ms  luminous  ascension  to  his  fa- 
ther, he  anointed  them  with  extraordinary  gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghost ;  hence  whatsoever  they  have  writ- 
ten, is  the  same  as  his  own  declarations.    Christ  is* 
real  God,  as  well  as  man  v  he  must  therefore,  be  any 
omniscient  king,  enthroned  at  his  father's  right  handj 
in  a  single  moment  all  things  are  present  to  his  view- 
all  possible  circumstances  with  which  his  church  is 
encompassed,  in  every  age  and  clime  to  eternity,  he 
foresees  ;  his  infinite  wisdom  prescribed  every  thing 
necessary,  to  govern  and  comfort  his  people.    He  is 
not  like  the  kings  of  this  world,  who  stand  in  need 
of  a  multitude  of  counsellors,  to  secure  their  safety. 
The  following  passages,  are  the  prescriptions  of 
Christ  and  his  apostles,  how  to  regulate  the  church 
in  all  her  departments :  Christ  saith,  Matth  18, 15. 
"Moreover,  if  thy  brother  shall  trespass  against  thee, 
go  and  tell  him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone: 
if  he  shall  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother* 
But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  then  take  with  thee,  one 
or  two  more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  tvv  o  or  three  wit- 
ness every  word  may  be  established.  And  if  he  shall 
neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church :  but  if  he 
neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as  an 
heathen  man  and  a  publican."  Christ  in  this  passage, 
in  a  particular  manner  prescribes  a  rule,  how  to  fere$t 


16  ^ 


%x\  offending  brother.   In  this  case  the  church  has  noi 

the  liberty,  to  act  accoiding  to  her  pleasure,  agreea- 
ble to  situation  and  circumstances  ;  as  for  instance, 
a  wealthy  and  popular  brother,  being  guilty  of  tres- 
passes would  be  screened,  in  order  to  avoid  his  dis- 
pleasure, and  the  loss  of  his  ample  stipends  ;  where- 
as the  poor  one,  would  be  rebuked. — This  would  be 
actings  agreeable  to  circumstances;  but  not  according 
to  the  rule  of  Christ  iVIatth.  6,  he  prescribes  a  rule, 
how  his  church  shall  be  governed,  in  giving  of  alms, 
in  fasting  and  praying.  1  Cor.  11,  4  15,  >t.  Paul  pre- 
scribes sufficient  rules  with  respect  to  public  worship* 
1  Tim,  3, 1  13,  he  describes  the  grades  of  ministers: 
B^hops&  D  'aeons,  with  their  requisite  qualifications. 
1  Vi  a*  5,  19,  he  gives  instructions  how  to  receive  an 
accusation  against  an  elder.  Verse  20,  he  commands 
to  rebuke  those  openly,  who  sin.  And  verse  22,  that 
hands  should  not  suddenly  be  laid  on  any  man.  2 
Tim.  2,  8  6,  he  shews,  that  ministers  should  not  be 
entangled  with  the  things  of  this  world.  1  Cor.  5, 
1-13,  he  directs  the  church,  how  to  treat  fornicatois, 
covetous,  extortioners.  &c.  Gal.  6,  how  to  treat  a 
brother  that  is  overtaken  in  a  fault.  2Thess.g,6. 
Tit.1,5-8.  Acts  20,23.  lTim. 3,2-6  Tit.1,9.  1  Pet. 
5,2,3.  the  duty  of  teachers  mavbe  seen  - — See  1  Cor. 
9^4.  Gal.  6, 6,  7.  ITim  5, 17/18-  lThess.5,12,  18. 
Heb.  13,  17*  how  hearers  should  treat  their  teachers 
is  prescribed. — The  duties  of  husbands,  wives,  pa- 
rents, children,  masters  and  servants  are  all  defined* 
1  Pet.  8,  7.  Col.  3,  19.  Fph.  5,  22  and  chap.  6. 
From  these  and  many  more  passages,  that  might  be 
quoted,  it  is  evident  that  Christ  and  his  inspired  apos- 
tles, have  given  the  church  sufficient  prescriptions  of 
her  government,  in  all  her  various  branches.  They 
are  general  rules,  and  yet  applicable  in  every  parti- 
cular case,  that  may  occur:  so  that  they  are  also  par- 
ticular prescriptions.  Rut  that  the  constitution  of  the 
general  Synod  saith,  tnat  Christ  has  not  left  sucfe 


particular  prescriptions,  appears  a  strange ,unwarrea- 
ted  and  arbitrary  assertion.  Is  ,t  pcs^-ibl.  ftUai  any 
person  can  imagine,  that  a  majority  of  votes  n  oup 
days  can  prescribe  better  rules  and  regu  at on-;,  than 
those  prescribed  by  Christ  and  his  apostles  ? 

This  constitution  fur. her  saith:  "By  the  guidance 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  divine  word/'  How  is  it 
possible,  that  they  can  consistently  say :  that  the  Ho- 
ly Spirit,  in  the  divine  word,  hath  taught  or  guided 
them  to  establish  a  General  Synod  ;  vv  hen  at  the  same 
time  they  declare  :  that  Christ  has  not  given  any  par- 
ticular prescriptions  how  church  government  should 
be  regulated  ?  Has  he  given  no  particular  prescrip- 
tions n  this  respect ;  then  surely  hp  has  nowhere  in 
his  word  commanded  or  sanctioned  this  constitution 
of  the  General  Synod. — How  then  could  they  have 
been  guided  by  the  Holy  Spirit/ in  (he  divine  word 
to  form  it-,  provided,  the  divine  word,  as  they  affirm, 
is  silent  with  respect  to  sueh  things  ?  Can  it  be  sup* 
posed:  that  the  Holy  Spirit,  in  a  miraculous  rr.an- 
ner  taught  them,  without  the  word  ?  Doth  the  Ho  y 
Spirit,  now,  teach  any  person  without  the  word  ?  If 
this  were  the  case,  there  would  be  no  need  for  the 
word  ;  because  every  one  might  be  taught  by  the 
Spirit  without  it 

It  further  saith:  "For  the  exercise  of  brotherly 
"love,  for  the  furtherance  of  christian  harmony,  for 
"the  preservation  of  the  unity  of  the  spirit  in  the  bonds 
^Of  peace/' — We  sincerely  wish,  it  might  be  consid- 
ered, that  the  attempt  of  the  establishment  of  this 
G  ne-  al  Synod,  has  not  produced  any  brotherly  love, 
nor  harmony,  nor  peace  ;  but.  on  the  contrary  :  divi* 
sions,  contentions  and  confusion  *    This  establish- 


*  Note.  That  this  institution  o  f  General  Synods, 
prnm  fes  unity  in  spirit,  is  enn-rary  to  constant 
experience.  The.  Presbyterians*  Methodists  and 
Qthtr  vhurdies  are  governed  by  General  Syueds: 

3  3 


iueni  is  nothing  but  self-invented  rutes  and  traditions 
of  men— and  such  as  love  'christian  liberty,  cannot 
suffer  themselves  to  be  brought  into  b<  ndage  ;  hence 
4he  confusion.  01  ye  watchmen  ofZion,  pity  and 
spare  the  flock  ! 

andhave  many  human  rules  and  regulations ;  hut 
yet  .from  time  to  time  many  disputes  and  j  actions 
have  aristn  among  them  :  so  that  they  are  split  in* 
to  many  sects  and  parties.  The  Lutheran  church 
never  heretofore  was  governed  by  a  General  Sy- 
nod; yet,  she  never  ivas  divided  until  this  novel  sys- 
tem teas  introduced.  She  produced  many  able, 
learned  and  pious  ministers.  When  sometimes  a 
few  immoral  ministers  imposed  themselves,  on  the 
congregations,  they  were  abhorred  by  the  pious,  8f 
thepeople  getting  sufficiently  acquainted  with  their 
fruits,  had  reason  enough  to  abandon  them,  with- 
out the  interposition  of  a  General  Synod* 

Tie  first  Lutheran  ministers  emigrated  from 
Germany  and  Sweden  ;  where  they  also  were  or- 
dained. Some  sctt'ed  in  Pennsylvania,  and  o ' h crs 
fai  the  southern  states.  Being  few  in  number,  no 
particular  synods  tvere  formed,  for  many  yi  ars  ; 
tjet  they  were  united.  The  Augsburg  conjession 
of  faith,  containing  the  principal  doctrines  of  the 
holy  Scriptures,  icas  their  standard  of  union.  It 
was  unalterable  :  they  had  no  noval  system,  pro- 
duced by  a  majority  of  votes,  to  expect.  Congre- 
gations being  vacant,  and  candidates  ready  for 
noh/  orders,  to  supply  the  vacancies,  one  or  more 
neighbouring  ministers  were  requested  to  examine 
ancl  ordain  them.  But  when,  at  length  the  congre- 
gations increased  ?n  number,  and  'heir  needs  grew 
more  pressing  :  the  few  ministers  in  Pennsylva- 
nia, with  their  congregations,  mutually  agreed, 
to  assemble  orcein  a  year :  not  to  prescribe  human 
laws  and  self-invented  traditions  to  the  ehitrck; 


ARTICLE  I. 


-«<Thebody  founded  on  this  constitution,  is  denominated :  77te 
Evan le'ica,'  Lutheran  General  ISijnod  of  the  United  /States  of 
America." 

This  body  indeed,  may  call  itself  Evang.  Luther-  f 
an,  &  yet  not  be  such.  The  constitution  does  nowhere 
sny,  that  the  Augsburg  confession  of  iaith  or  Luther's  J 

but  to  examine  and  ordain  minis  ers,  and  to  re- 
prove the  immoral,  an  *  such  as  had  departed  from 
sound  doctrines,  and  to  devise  means  to  promuh 
g  ite  the  gospel.  Such  a  meeting  is  called  a  Synod. 
Sometime  near  the  year  1710,  another  one  was 
formed  in  New  York — m  180>>,  one  in  the  slate  of 
NorthCarolina — in  181H,  one  ti  the  stale  of  Oho — 
in  1820/  one  in  Tennessee — in  this  same  year,  some 
of  the  m  nisi'ers,  toho  had  belonged  to  that  of 
Pennsylvania,  farmed  one  for  the  states  of  Ma- 
ryland; Virginia  SfC.  Each  of  these  Syjwds,  be- 
fore the  General  Constitution  ivas  formed,  ivere 
independent,  and  not  amenable  to  any  superior 
tribunal,  except  that  of  Christ.  Differences  in  lo- 
cal and  temporal  y  regulations,  the  format  on  of 
new  synods  $-c.  were  not  considered  as  divisions 
of  the  church  ;  their  standard  of  in  vy  was  far  t 
more  noble  and  exalted :  the  pure  so  iptural  doc- 1 
trims  of  the  Augsburg  confession  of  faith,  was 
their  meridian  sun, they  viewed  with  united  eyes  ; 
and  ujv>  thing  less,  such  as  local  and  temporary 
regulations  never  influenced  their  mirds,  even  to 
think  o  f  divisions.  The  church  proceeded  peacea- 
ble, until  the.  unhappy  and  fat al perio"  o  f  1819,  ar- 
rived, iohen  a  meeting  was  called  in  Baltimore, 
consisting  ofso)ne  of  the  Si/^'od  of  Pennsylvania^ 
8;  an  individual  from  North  Cay  olina.for  the  pur- 
pose of  devising  a  plan,  for  the  establishment  of  the 


lateih  ButJheRei\J*tistP  BteskfScheid.Ko3mmcrep 


Geiera1  Synod.  St  id  plan 


& 


a&tcchism  or  the  Bible,  shall  be  the  foundation  of 
do-tr  ne  and  discip  me  of  the  General  Synod  It  is 
we  1  known,  that  ihey  a  ways  have  b  en  the  stan- 
dard );  th  >  Lutheran  church.  Why  does  the  con- 
's i  A  •idre  •  •  Henkel,  m  inisters  of  he  state  o  f  Ohio, 
published  tight  objections  against  it — these  ogc~ 
thpr  with  the  object  ons  of  some  of  hers,  u  ere  prin- 
ted  in  -he,  German  language.  In  addition,  a  pub- 
lication teas  issued  in  the  English  'anguage,  on 
the  *ame  subject  :  enti' ted,  " Carolina  Hera  d  of 
Liberty  "  fn  the  year  18  0,  another  meeting  teas 
hel  l  in  Hagerstnwn.  when  and,  where  the  cons/i- 
tu'on  was  formed,  against  which  the  present  ob- 
jections are  made  From  what  lean  learn;  i;ie, 
Si/nod  of  Pennsylvania,  a  par^t  of  North  Carolina 
and  Maryland  compose  the  Genera]  Synod  ;  and 
all  ministers  connected  with  either  of  those  synods 
are  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  General  Synod, 
and  part' ikers  o  f  the  same  cause.  I  am  not  able 
to  ascertain  with  certainty,  whi  ther  the  Synoa  of 
New- York  have  adopted  this  constitution;  if  is 
cert  an,  sowe  of their  member s  were  present  when 
it  was  -ormed — bui  Jam  credibly  informed  by  a 
friend  who  was  p  esent  at  their  !ast  meeting,  in 
last  October,  fhaf  no  deputies  appeared' from  Neiv- 
Yo"k.  nor  that  theu  transmitted  any  excu  e  for 
not  appearing.  The  Synods  of  Ohio,  Tennc-  ee 
and  a  p  ir*  of  North  Carol ma  reject  he  constitu- 
tion of  the  Gennrnl  St/nod.  There  are  also  in  ivi- 
dual  <ninis-ers,  in  Virginia  and  Kentucky  u  ho  had 
belonged  to  the  Synod  of  Pennsylvania,  that  are 
opposed  *o  the  General  Svnod. 

The  Gcm  tn  Reformed  church,  "din  here  nfore 
were  governed  ivUhout  a  General  Synod  ;  hare 
al  -ol  i  'ely  adopted  the  gover  nment  of  a  General 
'Synod* 

•  LERft  OF  THE  *OWMITTB»i 


#5  21  ?§» 


stitution  not  once  name  them  ?  It  is  truly  said  b$ 
some :  that  every  person  knows  this,  without  any  fur- 
ther mention,  that  they  have  always  been  the  stan- 
dard of  the  church.  True  indeed  !  But  who  assures 
us,  that  they  are  to  be  the  standard  of  this  General 
Synod  ?  There  is  not  a  single  clause  to  bind  the 
General  Synod  to  act  in  conformity  to  them.  The 
General  Synod,  has  unlimited  power  by  this  consti- 
tution, to  promote  any  doctrine,  to  establish  any  new 
creed  or  institute  any  discipline  they  please  ;  for 
there  is  no  Augsburg  confession  of  faith,  no  Luther's 
catechism,  nor  Bible  to  restrict  them.  If  they  sets 
cause,  they  may  establish  the  principles  of  deism  or 
any  other,  that  may  seem  most  lucrative  and  popular, 
Ko  doubt  many  are  ready  to  say :  surely,  so  many 
pious  and  learned  men  would  not  aim  at  such  horid 
things,  even  if  there  is  no  provision  made  in  the  con- 
stitution. But,  ;t  is  not  reasonable,  that  die  christiam 
ehurch,  should  repose  her  confidence  in  n  an,  or  t* 
make  flesh  her  refuge.  If  we  are  to  trust  to  the  piety# 
learning  and  good  motives  of  men,  we  need  no  con- 
stitution at  ail,  we  may  adopt  the  principles  of  monar- 
chical despotism,  and  be  ruled  without  a  law,  agree- 
able to  the  pleasure  of  tyrants.  Had  the  framers  of 
this  constitution,  been  zealous  advocates  for  the  lu- 
theran  doctrine,  they  would  have  been  carefu  to  in- 
sert a  c'ause,  to  compel  the  General  Synod,  always 
to  act  according  to  our  standard  books  It  is  an  easy 
thing  to  prove  that  some  of  the  founders  of  this  Gen- 
eral Synod  have  openly  denied  some  of  the  impor- 
tant doctrines  of  the  Augsburg  confession  of  faith  and 
Luther's  catechism. 

ARTICLE  II. 

"This  body  consists o'deputies  from  the  different  Evangelical 
9yn©dical  and  iVIinisterial  Connexions  in  the  United  States, 
who  connect  themselves  therewith,  and  who  ha  eh  en  proper- 
ly recognised  as  members,  according  lo  the  following  relation  : 

A  connexion  which  counts  six  minister,  sends  one  deputy  ; 
that  of  fourteen,  sends  two;  twenty  five,  thiee  ;  forty,  tour; 


#C-  22 


f'xty,  five  ;  and  that  which  counts  ei^htysix,  or  more,  sends  siifc- 
eputies  from  the  orde:  of  ordained  ministers:  and  likewise  as 
many  lay  deputies, 

AU  deputies  ag:  eeable  to  this  relation,  appearing  in  the  Gene- 
ral Synod,  have  equal  rights  and  votes  as  members  of  the  body: 
except  in  that  case,  which  shall  afterwards  herein  be  reserved. 
It  is  le  t  to  the  option  of  every  synodical  and  ministerial  connex- 
ion, how  to  appoint  their  deputies — Kvery  connexion  defrays 
the  travelling  expenses  of  its  deputies,  until  the  General  Synod 
eiiaJJ  have  an  own  treasury,  out  of  which  they  may  be  defrayed." 

This  body  may  consist  of  deputies,  from  the  dif- 
ferent evangelical  connexions.  It  is  not  said  ol  the 
several  Evang*  Lutheran  connexions.  If  this 
body  may  consist  of  the  d  nerent  connexions ;  then 
it  is  evident,  that  it  may  be  composed  of  all  denomi- 
nations: such  as,  Presbyterians,  Methodists,  Bap- 
tists, &c.  These  al  denominate  themselves  Evan- 
go  ica;  ;  and  are  even  recognised  as  such  by  some 
who  call  themselves  Lutherans.  Thus  it  is  manifest 
that  ail  denominations,  who  caU  themselves  Evan- 
gelica  ,  may  have  seats  and  votes  in  thi*  body  for  as 
jnu  ;h  as  there  is  nothing  to  prohibit  them  from  it, 
Th  se  taken  together,  are  many  times  more  numer- 
ous than  the  Lutherans  ;  hence  they  could  eas  ly  de- 
stroy the  Lutheran  church  under  her  own  name  .  in- 
asmuch, as  they  are  generally  opposed  to  Luther's 
doctrines.  What  is  the  beneiit  of  Luther's  name> 
what  >iis  doctrines  are  extirpated  ?  Does  the  Gene- 
ral Synod  intend  to  extiipaiethe  Lutheran  doctrine, 
in  allowing  deputies  from  other  connexions  to  have 
votes  ?  Or,  do  they  intend  to  entire  other  denomina- 
tions to  take  part  with  them,  and  then  proselyte  them 
to  their  own  side  ? 

ARTir  LE  III. 

"The  transactions  of  the  Gene  al  Synud  are  as  follows  :  via?. 

SftrT.  1.  Thev  examine  the  minutes  of  the  different  particu- 
lar Synods  and  Ministries, in  oro'e;  to  acquaint  themselves  with, 
thf  siti  ation  of  the  church  Each  particular  bynod  shall 
the  e  ore,  communicate  as  many  copies  of  the  minutes  of  their 
transaction^  o  the  General  Synod,  as  there  are  members  coj&p 
Stjtuting  the  sanie-e 


4$  88  # 


SECT.  II.  With  respect  to  a'l  proposed  manuscripts  atftl 
fcooks  for  the  public  use  in  churches,  the  General  Synod  shall 
act  as  ajoint  committee  of  the  particular  Synods  ana  Ministries, 
in  the  foil  wing  manner  : 

1.  They  examine  all  the  manuscripts  and  books,  proposed  by 
the  par  ticular  Synods  or  Ministries,  for  the  use  of  the  church  : 
such  as  catechisms,  liturgies,  compilation  of  hymns,  or  confes- 
sion of  aith,  and  impart  their  well  considered  advice  ana  aomo- 
nition.  No  Synod  nor  Ministry  in  connexion  with  this  Gene- 
ral Svnod  shall  the.  et'ore  not  publish  any  new  book  of  the  afore- 
sain  description  for  public  use,  without  having  fir  st  handed  a 
complete  cop>'  thereof  to  the  General  Synod  .  ana  have  receiv- 
ed, their  sentiments,  or  admonitions,  oi  ac;vice." 

Here  no  individua  Synod,  can  neither  publish  nor 
introduce  books  for  public  use  of  churches,  without 
previously  receiving  the  advice  and  admonition  of 
the  General  Synod.  Such  books,  as  compilation  of 
hymns  and  liturgies,  mostly  contain  the  forms  and 
ceremonies  o  pub  ic  worship.  Now  it  no  person 
shall  enjoy  the  liberty  to  introduce  such  bocks,  with- 
out previously  getting  the  advice  oi  the  General  Sy- 
nod; then  the  power  is  already  arrogated,  that  no 
ceremonies  shai;  be  used  in  the  church,  without  their 
advice  and  consent  The  ?th  article  of  our  church 
Saith:  ;'It  is  not  necessary  for  the  true  unity  of  the 
church,  that  uniform  ceremonies  as  established  by 
men  should  be  observed."  Why  shall  individual  so- 
cieties be  robbed  of  the  liberty  to  introduce  suck 
books  as  suit  them  best,  w  hen  our  concession  oi  faith 
grants  every  person  liberty  in  this  cast  ?  W  hy  are 
measures  taken  \o  rob  peopleof  their  christian  liber- 
ty ?  The  plea  that  is  urged  •  is,  that  evei  y  person  hv.% 
liberty  to  write  beoks  :  he  shall  only  ask  the  General 
Synod  for  advice,  before  he  publishes  them  Why 
shall  any  person  ask  for  advice,  if  he  still  has  the  lib- 
erty to  comply  w  ''tb  such  advr  e  or  to  reject  it  ?  It 
must  be  a  natural  consequence,  that  such  advice  must 
be  obeyed  ;  otherwise  advising  would  be  a  useless 
thin£.  Shal  no  person  introduce  books  of  the  a'bre- 
*aid  description,  without  having  first  received  tk& 


24  & 


advice  of  the  General  Synod  ;  then  there  is  already 
compulsion  in  this  case ;  for  men  are  compelled  to 
ask  advxe,  and  ob^.y  it,  if  advising  shall  answer  any 
purpose  Every  minister  might  w  ith  equal  propriety 
be  bound,  not  to  preach  a  sermon,  without  hist  pre* 
senting  a  copy  thereof  to  the  General  Synod,  and  re- 
ceive their  web  considered  advice  and  admonition ; 
for  any  man,  that  w  ould  publish  a  book  w  ith  errone- 
ous doctr  nes  would  also  preach  such.  A  man  w  ho 
preaches  erroneous  doctrines  may  be  censured  and 
suspended,  for  heresy  ;  if  he  publishes  such  in  books, 
the  church  has  the  same  authority  to  c<  nsutc  him ; 
so  that  there  is  no  need  to  compel  men  to  ask  for  ad- 
vice be  ore  they  publish  them. 

One  thing  move  is  here  to  be  considered  It  is  said: 
<*the  General  Synod  shall  examine  a<l  the  maim* 
scripts  and  books  for  the  public  use  of  churches,  such 
as  catechisms,  hymns, liturgies  or  confession  of  aith.^ 
An  opportunity  is  here  given  to  introduce  a  new  con- 
fession of  faith.  This  appears  a  conclusive  proof, 
that  the  General  Synod,  do  not  intend  to  be  governed 
by  the  Augsburg  confession  or  faith,  nor  v  ndicate 
the  Lutheran  doctrines  contained  therein  ;  lor  it  they 
did,  they  would  not  by  this  clause  have  given  liberty 
to  form  other  confessions  of  faith.  Pe  haps  this  n  ay 
be  one  of  the  reasons,  why  they  have  nowhere  prom- 
ised in  the  constitution,  that  Luther's  catechism,  the 
Augsburg  confession  of  faith,  nor  the  Bible  should 
be  the  guide  of  their  body.  They  wish  to  havepow* 
er  to  form  a  new  confession  ;  perhaps  more  popular* 
and  suited  to  the  new  fangled  opinions  of  this  present 
age  of  infidelity.  Were  not  the  men,  suck  as  Luther » 
Melanchton,  &c.  who  formed  the  Augsburg  confes- 
sion offaith,asa  testimony  against  popery  and  other 
heresies,  godly  and  enlightened  men,  and  whose  in- 
strumentality we  owe  our  light  of  the  gospel?  Will 
any  of  the  voteries  of  fhe  General  Synod,  .presume 
to  say,  that  this  confession  is  erroneous,  heretical  and 


f$  %5  # 


S^fckecT?  Can  they  form  a  better  one?  If  tliey  aft- 
ewer  in  the  affirmative,  they  are  no  Lutherans,  as 
they  call  themselves.  If  they  answer  in  the  negative ; 
why  then  have  they  not  positively  specified  in  the 
constitution  that  such  should  remain  the  standard  of 
the  church  ?  Why  have  they  given  an  opportunity 
to  introduce  a  new  confession.  It  is  known,  that  ail 
Lutheran  ministers,  when  they  are  ordained,  are 
solemnly  pledged  as  by  an  oath,  to  maintain  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Augsburg  confession  of  faith*  But  when 
fchere  is  an  opportunity  given,  to  pn  pose  and  intro- 
duce other  confessions,  perhaps  the  very  reverse; 
what  shall  become  of  all  the  oa  hs  made  at  the  time 
of  ordination  ? 

2.  "If  the  General  Synod  deem  it  expedient,  they  may  propose 
to  the  particular  Synods  and  Ministries  new  books  as  aforesaid 
for  general  or  particular  public  use  {  very  proposal  of  the 
kind,  the  particular  Synods  and  M  nistries  shall  also  ob-erve  - 
and  in  case  any  of  them  should  not  approve  of  su  h  proposal,  it 
is  hoped  the  resons  will  besentto  thenext  General  Synod,  that 
they  may  be  inserted  in  the  minutes  of  the  General  Synod.  " 

Indeed  privilege  is  granted  to  the  particular  Sy- 
nods, in  case  they  should  not  approve  of  the  propo- 
sals fop  introducing  books,  to  send  their  objections  to 
the  next  General  Synod.  But  nevertheless,  there  is 
no  promise  made,  that  such  reason--  or  objections 
should  be  received  or  adopted  ;  they  shall  only  be  in- 
serted in  the  minutes  of  the  Genera!  Synod.  What 
purpose  can  this  answer  ?  Is  it  to  expose  such  Sy« 
riods  to  public  r  dicule,  when  nothing  more  is  prom- 
ise  han  barely  to  insert  their  reasons  or  objections 
in  the  general  minutes? 

3.  "To  no  General  Svnod  can  the  power  be  given  everywhere 
to  nrescribe  uniform  ceremonies,  to  introduce  alterations,  in 
things  r  especting  faith,  or  in  things  which  respect  the  manner 

publishing  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Thrist  the  Son  of  God  and 
lation  of  our  faith,  which  might  oppress  the  conscience  of 
the  h  ethren  in  Christ." 

No  Denver  neerls  or  can  be  given  to  this  General 
Synod  to  prescribe  uniform  ceremonies—they  have 

& 


%?  S& 


already  grasped  it,  when  they  suffer  no  Ibook,  fo£ 
public  worship  which  contains  ceremonies,  to  be  in* 
troduced,  without  their  advice  and  approbation  ! ! 

Alteration  in  things  oi  faith  may  not  be  made  :  yet 
they  may  be  omitted,  without  a  breach  o»  this  clause. 
To  alter  a  thing,  and  to  omit  a  thing,  is  not  the  same* 

SECT.  111.  "If  for  the  future,  25  ministers  living  in  one  cir- 
cuit, of  whom  at  least  fifteen  must  be  oroaine-  ,  apply  to  thi 
Geneial  Synod  for  permission  to  form  a  particular  Ministry  for 
themselves  :  ana  in  case  the  Synod  or  Ministry  to  which  they 
fcetore  belongeu,  allege  no  well  grounded  reasons  against  the  at- 
tempt, after  being  formally  notified,  then  the  General  Synod 
shall  have  authority  to  grant  the  application.  An,  it  in  a  whole 
state,  no  particular  Synod  or  Ministry  is  existing,  and  if  six  or- 
dainec  ministers  live  in  it  anu  make  application,  then  the  Gen- 
eral Synod  shall  grant  the  establishment  o.  such  a  new  Synod 
or  Ministry  in  the  state.  But  until  the  grantor  permission  of 
the  Geneial  Synod,  in  such  cases,  U  form  ally  imparted,  no  dep- 
uties from  a  newly  established  synodical  body  shall  enjoy  a  seat 
©r  vote  in  the  General  Synod." 

In  this  section  provision  is  made,  that  n  ore  Sy- 
nods may  be  formed  oi  those  already  exist  ng  The 
Synod  of  Pennsylvania  be. rig  the  most  numerous, 
lio  doubt  will  know  how  to  form  then  stives  into 
more  synods,  in  order  <o  get  more  votes  in  the  Gen- 
eral Synod,  that  they  may  sway  their  regal  sceptre 
over  ever}  other  Synod  ! 

Fuithrr,  it  nc  Synod  shall  be  considered  lawul, 
so  that  their  deputies  cannot  enjoy  seats  and  votes  in 
the  General  Synod,  unless  such  be  established  by 
th^  forma!  grant  and  permissii.no  the  General  Sy- 
nod ;  then  surely  there  is  no  Synod  in  An  enea law- 
ful, nor  ought  any  according  to  this  enjoy  seats  and 
vo-es  in  the  General  Synod.  The  Synods  who  n:»w 
compose  the  General  Synod,  and  arrogate  to  them- 
selves the  power  of  giving  formal  grants  and  permis- 

Ijiipns  to  form  Synods,  themselves  ftao1  rid  em  al 
grants  from  a  General  Synod,  to  become  Synods* 
How  were  they  'brmed? — By  formal  permission 
from  a  General  Synod?   Jfot   A  General  Synod 


%r  ar 


ttever  heretofore  governed  the  Lutheran  Church  i& 
America.  From  Europe  they  could  not  get  such ; 
because  the  church  there  did  not  derive  her  existence 
from  a  General  Synod,  Luther  was  excommuni- 
cated by  the  church  of  Rome — yet  as  an  individual 
he  performed  ordinations;  from  him  and  a  few  of  his 
associates,  the  church  under  the  auspices  of  heaven, 
derived  her  existence*  The  ordinations  ot  most  mini- 
sters in  Pennsylvania  and  the  Carolinas,  were  deri- 
ved from  individuals:  and  they  formed  themselves 
into  Synods  by  mutual  consent.  Now  those  very 
men,  who  have  ho  formal  permission,  for  the  bodies 
they  compose ;  arrogate  to  themselves  authority  of 
giving  formal  grants  and  prohibiting  ministers  from 
forming  Synods,  without  petitioning  them  for  liber- 
ty !  Let  them  first  gel  formal  permissions  from  a  supe- 
rior power,  to  become  Synods:  then  it  is  time  enough, 
for  themto  assume  this  dictatorial  power,  which  power 
they  do  not  now  possess  legally  !  This  pretended 
power  at  present  is  nothing  but  an  arbitrary  usurpa- 
tion They  cannot  get  this  authority  legally,  from  no 
protestant  community ;  for  noneof  them  derived  their 
existence  from  the  majority  wrho  called  themselves 
the  universal  church.  This  is  a  prerogative  for 
which  the  pope  and  the  Romish  church  contend 

SECT.  IV.  —  In  this  section,  the  constitution 
points  out  how  uniformity  in  the  grades  of  the  minis- 
try is  to  be  preserved.  This  not  being  very  interest- 
ing nothing  more  needs  to  be  saulon  this  head. 

„  SECT.  V.  "The  General  Svnod  shall  not  be  viewed  as  a  pe- 
culiar tribunal  of  appeals  ;  yet  in  the  following  cases  they  may 
interfere  : 

1-  They  may,  when  complaints  with  respect  to  doctrine  and 
church-discipline  are  tabled  by  whole  Synods,  or  congregations, 
or  individual  ministers,  impart  their  sentiments  or  advice.  Ne, 
vertheless,  the  General  Synod  shall  take  "ood  care  not  to  bur- 
den the  consciences  of  ministers  with  human  traditions,  and  not 
to  afflict  any  person  with  respect  to  difference  in  opinion.'* 

The  General  Synod  shall  not  burden  the  consci- 


#e-  28  # 


ences  of  ministers  with  human  traditions :  yet  at  the. 
same  time  the  very  institution  of  the  General  Synod 
is  nothing  but  human  laws  and  traditions, nowhere 
commanded  by  Christ  nor  his  apostles.  That  this  is 
so,  the  framers  of  this  constitution  in  the  introduction 
thereof,  themselves  affirm.  They  say  :  44  Christ  has 
given  his  church  no  particular  prescriptions  how 
church-government  shall  be  regulated."  Has  he  not 
given  any  prescriptions  in  this  case,  then  surely  he 
has  not  commanded  the  establishment  of  such  a  Gen- 
eral Synod,  hence  it  can  be  nothing  but  human  tra- 
dition* In  the  name  of  common  sense,  how  can 
this  be  consistent  ?  "The  General  Synod  shall  take 
great  care  not  to  burden  the  consciences  of  ministers 
with  human  laws  or  traditions,-'  wrhen  at  the  same 
time,  agreeable  to  their  own  consessions,  the  very 
establishment  of  this  General  Synod  is  nothing  but  hu- 
man aws  and  traditions  ! !  J    "How  vehemently  our 


£  Note.  The  unity  of  the  Lutheran  church  doth  not  consist  in 
am.  external  forms  or  ceremonies,  or  government  established  by 
men  It  is  independent  of  any  general  head  except  Christ.  The 
sere  nth  article  of  the  dussfburg-  confession  of faith,  points  out  the 
ti  ue  nature  of  her  unity.  It  saith  :  '-For  it  is  sufficient  for  the 
true  unity  of  the  christian  church,  that  the  preaching  he  pure, 
accor  ing  to  the  true  understanding  o<  the  gospel,  and  the  sa- 
crament-administered according  to  divine  Scripture  ;  and  it  is 
not  necessary  for  the  true  unitv  of  the  christian  church,  that 
the  same  ceremonies,  as  established  by  men  should  beob  erved; 
as  St.  Paul  saith,  Eph.  4.  "One  body,  one  spirit,  as  ye  all  are 
called  to  the  same  hope  of  your  calling,  one  Lord,  one  Faith, 
one  Bantism."  One  of  the  reasons,  why  the  BefePowcrs  inserted 
thi*  article  into  their  confession,  was  no  doubt  to  re  ;>>tt  the  cavils 
of  the  papists.  The  doctrine  of  the  papists  in  this  lespect  is  :  that 
thi '  christian  church  must  have  a  ene^al  external  union,  obey 
one  '-is'ble  head,  which  i  the  pope  and  his  cardinals,  and  a  sepe- 
raii'  n  from  them  is  a  criminal  schism.  Their  church  hem*  over 
-till  'he  wnrld.  g  overned  by  the  same  risible  head,  penemllit  unir 
fom  in  ceremonies  and  other  exte  n>il  it  nilaiians  ;  and  a'  ways 
able  to  punish  many  wh  m  she  views  as  heretic. ks  j  s/c£  ihe  ef  re- 
havmr  such  an  ascendency  aver  her  members,  denominate*  her* 
self,  the  oncu  true  caJwliek  church  in  the  world*   The  papists t 


29  # 


Saviour  upbraided  the  Pharisees  for  their  hum  aft 
laws  and  traditions  they  imposed  upon  the  common 
people.  By  means  of  human  laws  and  traditions 
popery  was  established.  —  Why  are  preparations 
made  now  again,  to  introduce  that  horrid  beast? 
How  careful  individual  Synods  should  be,  not  to  im- 
pose human  traditions  upon  the  church  ;  but  remem- 
ber that  they  do  not  assemble  for  the  purpose  of  ma- 
king laws  for  the  church,  but  only  to  devise  means 
to  execute  those  already  made  by  Christ. 

further  argue  :  that  the  protestant  church,  cannot  be  the  true 
church  ofC'h'ist,  because  they  are  dimdea  informs,  i?i  ceremo- 
nies, se per  ate d into  many  independent  bodies,  and  accountable  to 
no  general  external  tribunal — so  that  they  cannot  punish  here- 
ticks  with  any  de  err ee  of  power  :  and  as  the  ch'vchis  but  one  bo- 
dy untied  in  every  member,  the  protestant  ^cannot  be  the  church. 
But  this  article  of  our  con  fession  sufficiently  answers  this  plea  of 
the  papists  It  tsthje  same  as  if  it  had  said :  the  church  of  Chr  ist 
is  but  one  united  body,  consisting  of  innumerable  members  ;  but 
tuhat  unitej  them  ?  All  believers  believe  in  one  invisible  Lor  d, 
ky  whom  they  are  governed,  for  he  is  th-rir  king  :  they  are  anoin- 
ted by  the  same  Holy  Ghost,  for  he  is  their  comforter  and  auide. 
2'his  is  an  invisible,  god-like  union,  not  discerned  by  the  carnal 
eye,  n  >r  doih  it  imitate  the  unity  of  the  kingdoms  of  this  world  : 
Christ  is  its  polar  star-,  the  Bible  its  char  ter,  ministers  who  pro- 
claim sweet  words  of  peace, its  heralds,  Baptism  and  the  Lord*s 
supper  its  seal,  bond,  token  and  security.  J'his  union  is  indepen- 
dent of  all  human  ce>  emonies,  traditions,  general  synods,  or  a- 
ny  thing  of  the  kind,  and  has  existed  evep  since  the  promulgation 
efthe  gospel,  in  all  realms  and  climes.  It  was  a  stumbling -I  l<<cfc 
to  the  Jews  ;  because  they  could  not  even  make  the  law  of  Mo- 
ses subservient  there  unto,  much  less  their  self  invented  traditions. 
A  union  which  consists  of  human  laws,  ceremonies  and  discipline, 
tnay  be  ter-med  a  political  union — a  union  peculiar  to  civil  go- 
vernment of  this  wor  ld  JSow,  even  wer  e  it  the  case,  that  all  who 
call  themselves  christians  would  be  united  in  this  manner ,  it 
would  by  no  means  prove  their  spiritual  unity  for  many  may  con- 
form to  one  external  rule,  and  yet  be  divided  in  heart,  for  they 
ar  e  not  all  Israelites,  that  are  of  Israeli 

It  is  evident,  because  the  General  Synod  is  but  the  invention  of 
men,  that  they  make  much  more  necessary  to  chr  istian  unity, 
than  the  pure  preaching  of  the  gospel  and  the  proper  administra- 
tion of  the  sacraments,  commanded  by  Christ.  'Jhus,  this  est a  b- 
fabment  of  trie  General  Synod,  must  be  contrary  to  the  seientk 


Farther,  it  is  said  :  "that  no  person  shall  be  afflic- 
ted vvitli  respect  to  difference  in  opinion."  What  an 
<9ppo;'tun  ly  is  here  given,  to  introduce  all  manner  of 
iabe  doctrines  !  I-  no  person  is  to  he  afflicted  in  re- 
spec,  to  diii'erenee  in  opinion,  then  no  person  can  be 

article  of  one  confession  of  faith  True  Chr  istianity  is  thereby 
blended  with  he-man  laws  and  policy — the  true  lineaments  of  po- 
pe y.  The  follow  ing  pa^a ->;e*,  prove  it  to  be  a  criminal  conduct 
in  ch  iitians  to  s  ,bmit  to  legal  bondage,  or  to  be  subject  to  the 
rudiments  ot  this  wo>  Id  :  Cvt  2.16,17.  "Let  no  man  therefore 
judge  you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  respect  ot  an  holy  day.  or 
of  the  new  moon,  or  of  sabbath  days  :  which  are  a  shadow  of 
things  to  come;  but  the  body  is  of  Ch  ist  "  V  ZQ  22.  "Where- 
fore, if  ye  he  dead  with  Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the  world, 
why .  as  though  living  in  the  world,  are  ye  subject  to  ordinan- 
ces, (touch  not  ;  taste  not ;  hand'e  not;  which  all  are  to  peii  h 
with  the  using,)  after  the  commandments  and  dortiinesof  men." 
If  n  >  man  is  toj^d  e  christians  in  respect  to  meat  and  drink  or 
of  an  h'.ly  day,  or  of  the  new  m  on,  or  of  the  sabbath  days— 
who  then  has  a  ri  h'  to  jud^e  them,  in  )  espect  of  forming  books 
for  the  public  use  in  churches,  >r  in  i  espec  of  meeting  as  a  sy- 
snnd,  without  a  formal  permission,  or  in  r  espect  of  pei  forming 
Ordinations  ?  The  General  Synod  have  arrogated  thh  riyjit  of 
jud  iny  and  oppressing  christians  in  these  respects  !  These  are 
pre  ro  ?ati»es  they  claim,  c  ntrai  y  to  the  doctrine-  of  the  apostle. 
Jf  christians,  who  are  dead  with  Christ  from  (he  rudiments  of  the 
world,  are  riot  to  be  subject  t<-  ordinances,  n  r  to  the  drclrmes 
and  commandments  of  men  :  how  can  the  General  Synod  rea- 
sonably e  rpect,  for  christians  to  be  subject  to  their  h  man  or  di- 
stance :  their  con  titution — and  bow  to  the  scepter  of  thei  major- 
ity ?  St.  Paul  exhorts  Titus  chap.  1,  v.  \4>%  "P»iot  give  heed  to 
Jewish  fables,  and  commandments  of  men,  that  turn  from  the 
truth.  '  WhuX  i  the  wh  1  'e  system  of  >he  Gener  al  Synod,  but  the 
commandments  of  men  ?  Ch  i-t  rebukes  the  Phurisees  for  their 
doct  hies  and  commandments  of  men,  and  with  :  "Every  plant, 
whirh  my  heavenly  F-tt^ef  hath  not  planted,  shall  be  rooted  up. 
]Let  the  n  alone  :  they  be  blind  eaders  of  the  blind."  Matth.  15, 
13,  14  Js  the  General  Synod  a  plant,  which  has  benn  planted 
by  the  heavenly  Father  9  No.  It  was  planted  by  a  majority  of 
votes.  Can  it  reasonably  be  required  of  ch>  isttans,  to  foster  a 
plant  which  God  did  n  >t  plant  ?  It  is  too  lamentable  a  fact  •  that 
amon?  the  most  of  denominations,  h  rman  la  ws,  discipline  and 
titxei&onies,  axe  made  the  rallying  point  of  unity  ! 

'0URK  •  F  THE  COMMITTEE?; 


excommunicated  for  propagating  any  false  or  wick* 
«d  doctrine.  One  might  den)  the  hoi)  Trinity,  and 
encourage  any  system  of  infidelity  an  !, yet  agreeable 
to  this  constitution,  no  one  could  be  rebuked  norsus- 
pen  led.  One  might  plead  this  article  in  defence : 
and  say,  the  General  Synod  have  no  right  to  oppress 
me  for  my  dinerent  opinion  ! 

2.  et  If  patties  ar<£  divided  with  respectto  doctrines  and  church- 
discipline  and  in  a  brotherly  manner  refer  the  case,  wherein  thn 
division  originated,  to  the  General  Synod  ;  then  they  shall  mi- 
nutely examine  the  case,  and  ag.eeable  to  their  knowledge  of 
right,  of  equity,  of  brotherly  iove  and  truth  declare  their  sen- 
timents."" 

3.  "if  differences  between  Synods  and  Synods  are  referred, 
then  at  the  decision,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  according  to  Sy- 
nods ;  but  the  Synods  referring  have  no  votes." 

In  the  beginning  ot  this  section,  it  is  said,  that  the 
General  Synod  is  not  to  be  viewed  as  a  tribunal  of 
appeals  ;  yet  in  these  clauses  appeals  are  received 
and  finally  decided  !    W  hat  an  inconsistency  ! 

SECT.  VI.  "The  General  Synod  may  devise  plans. for  gen- 
eral institutions,  for  seminaries  of  learning  and  missionaries, 
and  likewise  institutions  for  the  support  of  minister's  widows 
and  orphans  ami  poor  ministers,  and  by  the  help  of  God  to  pro- 
mote the  accomplishment  thereof  " 

SECT  VII  "The  General  Synod,  may  also  Tor  the  purpose 
of  executing  their  designs  create  an  own  treasu  y." 

We  cannot  conceive  the  propriety  oi  pay.ng  missi- 
onaries out  of  a  general  fund  How  many  pious 
ministers  heretofore  have  preached  the  gospel  in  re- 
mote parts,  w  thout  such  a  provision.  Men  who  are 
commissioned  by  Christ  to  preach  the  gospel,  "take 
no  thought,  saying,  what  shall  we  eat,  or  w  hat  shall 
we  drink, or  wherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed?'  Matt* 
6,  81-34.  Their  daily  employment  is  to  teach  and 
a  I  rionish  the  people— -for  their  support  they  depend 
on  the  faithful  promise  of  our  Lord  w  ho  said  •  "all 
these  things  shall  be  added  unto  yon."  Meil  \*.  ho 
are  s^nt  o*  God,  shall  profit,  the  people:  the  Lord 
there-ore,  who  fee  's  the  winged  songsters,  though 
they  toil  not,  and  arrays  the  lilies  oi  the  field  vstin  eta 


#c.  n  c# 


op  the  hearts  of  the  people,  and  fills  them  with  gra- 
titude, so.  that  they  freely  honour  him  with  their  sub- 
stance in  supporting  his  ministers:  thus  the  promise 
of  Christ  shall  evermore  be  verified.  But  hirelings 
and  wolves  do  not  believe  this  promise.  They  are 
either  entangled  with  some  temporal  employment, 
to  secure  their  support,  or  else  must  know  what  they 
are  to  have  from  a  general  fund,  before  they  go  forth 
to  labour  in  the  Lord's;  vineyard.  \\  hen  men  know, 
what  they  shall  get  from  a  general  fund,  before  they 
preach :  they  have  no  need  to  exercise  faith  in  the 
prom  se  of  Christ ;  tor  their  trust  is  in  the  general 
tund  !  The  country  is  already  filled  with  such  hired 
circuit-riders,  whose  trust  tor  a  support,  is  not  in  the 
promise  of  our  Lord  ;  because  they  first  bargain  with 
their  superiors,  or  general  synods  what  they  are  to 
have  per  month  or  year  from  the  general  fund.  W  as 
the  mission  of  the  primitive  apostles  conducted  in  this 
manner  ?  Had  Christ  established  a  general  treasury, 
out  of  w  hi  h  he  had  hired  his  apostles  by  the  month 
or  year  ?  No.  Is  it  not  degrading  for  christians  to 
depart  so  far  from  the  paths  of  Christ  and  his  apostles  ? 
Is  it  not  enough  that  we  have  his  promise  ?  Genu- 
ine ministers,  have  no  need  of  a  general  fund  to  sup- 
port them  ;  their  mission  is  profitable  to  the  people, 
whose  hearts  being  moved  by  the  Lord,  will  support 
their  teachers — but  such  men,  who  are  not  called  of 
God,  do  not  profit  the  people  ;  they  therefore  do  not 
expect  to  be  supported  by  the  promise  of  Christ— 
hence  they  must  look  to  the  general  treasury.  H  hat 
is  better  calculated,  to  nduce  hire'ings,  to  enter  into 
holy  orders. than  their  sure  wages,  by  a  general  fund? 

Why  are  ministers  widows  and  orphans,  and  poor 
ministers  only,  to  be  supported  by  a  genera'  fund, 
an  1  not  also  other  poor  members  of  the  chu  cli?  Are 
the  families  of  ministers  a  nob'er  race,  than  other  peo- 
ple, so  that  extraordinary  provisions  must  be  made 
f#x  them,  in  preference  to  ethers?   Would  it  not 


better,  if  every  congregation  had  a  fund  of  its  owa^ 
support  their  needy  at  home  ?  Each  congregation  arc 
best  acquainted  with  their  own  poor,  and  know  who 
deserves  help.  Is  it  necessary,  that  the  congregation* 
should  send  their  money  several  hundred  miles  from 
home,  into  the  general  fund,  and  that  the  poor  should 
receive  it  from  thence. — Pious  ministers  accustom, 
their  families  to  honest  labour,  so  that  the}  may  know 
how  to  support  themselves  when  they  need  it.  V\  ho 
supports  the  people's  widows  and" orphans?  It  is 
too  lamentable  a  fact,  thai  too  many  ministers,  do  not 
accustom  their  children  to  labour  ;  but  indulge  them 
in  their  pride,  vanity,  indolence,  and  in  the  imita- 
tion of  rich,  proud  and  pompous  people  of  the  world* 
Behold!  how  many  ministers  with  their  wives  ia 
our  time,  surpassing  humility — how  grand  their  at- 
tire— how  lofty  their  appearance — how  great  their 
association  with  the  wealthy  of  this  world — with 
what  contempt  do  they  view  the  poor — how  numer- 
oustheir  waiters— and  how  little  do  they  expose  them- 
selves to  preach  the  gospel  unto  the  poor!  There  is 
no  similarity  between  them  and  Christ  whose  mini- 
sters they  affect  to  be — for  he  was  poor ;  he  appear- 
ed lowly  and  in  the  form  of  a  servant  Such  vain, 
arrogant  and  indolent  families,  truly  cannot  support 
themselves  in  such  style,  after  their  fathers'  decease  ; 
a  general  treasu  y  indeed  might  be  considered  neces- 
sary to  support  such  in  their  vanity.  The  armers 
and  mechanics  may  'abour  hard  to  procure  money, 
to  till  this  treasury  :  of  which  though,  their  widows 
and  orphans  in  their  straits  could  expect  no  assignee. 
Have  we  any  nobility  in  America  whom  the  people 
must  bear  upon  their  hands  ?  What  a  constant  tax  is 
hereby  imposed  upon  the  congregations  !  How  fre- 
quently the  ministers  or  church -council  must  admon- 
ish the  people,  to  cast  their  mites  into  t%o  general  fund, 
lest  it  should  be  exhausted.  The«*e  would  be  no  end 
£o  begging  and  expostulating  with  the  people  fornix 


Hty.  Howbeit,  it  is  said  :  that  no  person  is  compel* 
led  to  contribute  towards  the  general  fund.  We 
grant  it,  in  one  sense,  but  not  in  another — tor  such  as 
did  not  freely  contribute,  would  be  viewed  with  a. 
•ontemptib  e  eye,  and  frequently  reproved  as  avari- 
cious hardened  w  retches  :  so  that  at  last  they  would 
find  themselves  obliged  to  contribute. 

Such  widows  andorphans,  who  by  some  misfor- 
tune are  rendered  unable  to  support  themselves  gen- 
erally find  benefactors,  in  addition  to  those  means, 
•i vil  government  hath  already  provided. 

SBOT.  VIII.  This  section  shews,  how  the 
General  Synod,  shall  endeavour  to  heal  divisions, 
and  to  observe  the  opinions  which  are  growing  com- 
mon, in  or  I er  to  promote  a  general  union  and  harmo- 
ny. — AwH  that  we  can  understand  from  this,  is  a  de- 
sire to  unite  with  all  denominations. 

CONCLUSION. 

We  conclude,  hoping  that  the  friends  of  the  Gen- 
eral Synod  will  not  view  us  as  enemies  ;  because  we 
freely  spend  our  opinion  with  respect  to  their  designs* 
We  would  freely  join  in  with  them,  if  we  could  do  it 
with  a  good  conscience.  Such  a  general  connexion 
of  all  ministers,  would  certainly  exalt  the  clerical 
state,  in  a  temporal  view,  to  a  high  degree  above  the 
people.  Greater  burdens  might  then  be  imposed 
upon  them:  and  such  of  us  as  are  ministers,  might 
thereby  live  more  comfortable.  Our  widows  and 
orphans  might  live  with  much  ease-  and  our  missio- 
nary s-rvi^es  whilst  we  are  alive  would  be  amply  re- 
munerated. Being  connected  ?n  this  view,  we  cou!d 
make  the  people  more  dependent:  for,  when  the  cler- 
gy unanimously  agree  in  any  matter,  if  ever  so  op- 
pressive, the  people  must  either  yield  obedience,  or 
else  be  deprived  of>  the  sacred  means.  It  would 
moreover,  render  us  more  popular;  because  the  Gea- 


»  * 


era!  Synod  system,  as  it  borders  upon  temporat  gratfr 
dure,  finds  many  patrons  who  are  wealth^,  aiid  it  i« 
much  easier  to  swim, with,  than  against  the  current. 
But  this  does  not  appear  justifiable  in  our  view  The 
church  of  Christ  in  its  very  beginning,  did  not  appear 
grand  and  powerful:  nor  had  she  any  temporal 
wealth  or  authority.  Her  apostles  were  poor  fisher- 
men, supported  by  no  general  fund  ;  and  even  her 
great  head  Je^us  Christ,  was  poorer  than  the  birds 
and  foxes,  and  was  satisfied  with  the  meanest  fare ; 
whilst  he  went  about  doing  all  the  good  he  could. 
]S either  Christ  nor  his  apostles,  exercised  any  tem- 
poral authority  over  the  people,  nor  did  they  compel 
them  to  obey  human  aws  and  traditions.  Wherever 
a  connexion  is  found  extremely  numerous,  weal- 
thy, grand  and  exercising  great  authority  like  unto  a 
civil  government,  we  may  conclude,  it  is  no;  the 
church  of  Jesus  The  scribes  and  phar  sees  were  of 
this  description  ;  hence  the  kingdom  of  Christ  could 
not  thrive  among  them. 

We  do  not  expect  fina^y  to  prevent  the  establish- 
ment o1  this  General  Synod,  by  publishing  our  objec- 
tions ;  because  we  believe,  agreeable  to  the  divine 
predictions,  that  the  great  falling  away  is  approach- 
ing, so  that  Antichrist  will  set  himself  into  the  tern* 
pie  of  God.  2  Thess.  2.  We  also  believe  that  the 
establishment  oi  General  Synods  are  preparing  the 
wav  for  him.  Antichrist  will  not,  nor  cannot  get  in= 
to  power,  without  a  general  union,  which  is  not  effec- 
ted by  a  divine  harmony  of  godly  doctrines  ;  but  by 
common  temporal  interests,  and  the  power  of  a  ma- 
jor tv.  Votw Uh^tanrling,  we  consider  it  our  duty, 
to  make  the  people  attentive  to  those  things,  and  to 
I  instruct  such  as  are  not  wilfully  blind.  But  should 
we  be  deceived  in  our  opinion,  and  clearly  be  con- 
vinced of  it,  we  shall  not  be  ashamed  to  rrcant. 
In  vain  people  dream  of  the  Millennium,  beforg 


mosses  aricl  tribulations,  shall  have  visited  fhe  chi  fe 
tiati  world  by  the  rage  of  Antichrist  His  kingdom 
is  reared  under  a  good  garb ;  if  this  were  not  the  case., 
no  person  would  be  deceived.  Men  who  are  notori- 
ously immorral  and  vicious,  cannot  deceive  .*  but 
thi-'V  only  who  appear  like  innocent  lambs. 

May  God  preserve  all  his  people  against  every 
femptatiop,  lor  Jesus'  sake.  Amen, 


OF  THE  $6ft£ 

d  u- 

1FRANSACTI0NS,  Hk 

OP  THE 

SECOND  EVANGELICAL  LUTHERA& 

CONFERENCE: 

HELD  IN 

DION'S  chi)rch,  sum  van  counts 

TENNESSEE, 
£THE  22d  OF  OCTOBER,  1821. 

ALSO 

fWO  LETTERS; 

AND  THE 

'.YJECTI039  AGAINST  THE  CONSTITUTION  OF 

GENERAL  SYNOD. 


•:0s 


1>BT&MA&RET,  Va.  printed  in  S.  Henkel's  printing  oftpr 
!>y  Ambrose  Henke], 

1821. 


REPORT 


,d  u- 


Of  *7ie  second  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of 
Tennessee  and  adjoining  States,  held  in  Zion'p 
churclif  Sulivan  county,  Tennessee,  in  the  yeap* 
of  our  Lord  1821.. 

Saturday,  October  20th.  Preparations  were  mad© 
to  celebrate  the  Lord's  Supper  on  the  following  day, 
A  sermon  being  delivered  by  David  Henkel,  in  the 
German  language,  from  Mark  16,  v.  15, 16  ;  where^ 
upon  a  woman  was  confirmed  a  member  of  the 
church. 

Sunday,  21st.  A  numerous  congregation  being  as,* 
sembled,the  Rev.  Adam  Miller  delivered  a  short,  bufe 
yet,  an  excellent  discourse,  in  the  German  language* 
from  Matth.  22,  v  14  A  second  discourse  was  de- 
livered by  David  Henkel,  in  the  English  language* 
from  Col.  2.  v  14  ;  and  after  that  another  discourse 
was  preached  by  Phi  ip  Henkel,  in  the  German 
language,  from  Luke  22,  v.  15-20 ;  whereupon  the 
L  n'd's  Supper  was  administered,  to  more  than  10(3 
communicants.  During  this  time  a  very  attentive- 
audience  were  present. 

Monday,  22d.  The  members  of  the  Synod  met. 
The  following  ministers  &  deputies  were  present; 

-The  Rev.  Paul  Henkel,  from  Shenandoah,Virginia. 
Adam  Miller,  of  the  place. 
Philip  Henkel,  from  Greene,  Tennessee. 
David  Henkel, from  Lincoln,  IS.  Carolina, 
Jacob  Zink  was  absent. 
f)eaeon.  George  Esterly,  from  Greene  county,  T, 
Mr.  Jos  ph  Harr,  from  Sulivan.  county  ^Tennessee. 


an  applicant  for  the  ministry. 


DEPUTIES. 

DaSeffi^Bsq}  fr0m  Uncoln  cmmt^  N-  * 

-  Ambrose  Henkel,  from  Shenandoah  county,  Va. 

-  Peter  Boger ,  from  Cabarras  county,  N.  Carolina. 

-  Nicholas  Uely,  "| 

-  Martin  Lintz, 

-  Jacob  Leinbach,  | 

-  Frederick  Shafer,  j^from  Green  county,  Teen»» 

-  Jacob  Hoyle,  J 
I  Philip  Esterly,  J 

»  Michael  Brenner/  from  Severe  county,  Tennes» 

-  John  Santer,  1 

-  J acob  Deck,        V-  from  Sulivan  county,  Ten©. 

-  H.  Hergelroth,  3 

-  Conrad  Keicher,  from  Washington  county, 
The  Synod  was  opened  with  singing  and  praying 

The  following  letters  were  read,  which  were  sent 
to  our  members : 

1.  )  A  letter  from  the  Rev.  Jacob  Larros,  from  the 
state  of  Ohio,  in  which  he  ingeniously  vindicates  the 
doctrine  of  holy  Baptism,  agreeable  to  the  Augsburg 
confession  of  faith,  supported  by  passages  from  the 
H o\y  Scriptures ;  and  likewise  a  very  rational  and 
scriptural  representation  of  Antichrist's  kingdom,  and 
how  the  plan  of  the  General- Synod  is  preparing  the 
way  for  him.  It  was  unanimously  resolved ,  that  this 
letter  should  be  printed  with  the  Minutes  ;  but  as  he 
Is  a  member  of  another  connexion,  it  was  thought 
proper,  to  obtain  his  consent  first — B.ut  every  mini- 
ster may  copy  the  same  for  his  use. — The  Rev.  Paul 
Henkel  shall  write  to  him. 

2.  )  A  letter  from  the  Rev.  Antonius  Weyer, 
member  of  the  Rev*  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of 
Ohio  and  adjacent  states,  in  which  he  freely  spends 
his  opinion  with  respect  to  the  General  Synod  sys- 
tem. Resolved, that  his  letter  should  be  printed  with 
our  minute s* 


8.)  A  letter  from  the  Rev  Jacob  Grieson  t 
Gin  ford  county,  N.  C.  in  wh'ch  he  manifests  h$e$e 
gret,  for  having  voted  for  ihe  General  Synod  ;  Ucl  u- 
much  as  he  finds,  tha  said  plan  doth  not  produceS&A 
effects  he  imagined  it  would.  Funner,  that  he  had 
not  understood  it  properly  ,  before  he  gave  his  vote, 
Otherwise  he  would  not  have  voted  as  he  did. 

4.  )  A  letter  from  the  Rev.  Henry  A.  Kurtz,  from 
Kyntui  ky*  He  states,  that  he  had  been  a  member 
of  the  Evang.  Lutheran  Synod  of  Pennsylvania  :  but 
that  he  sent  his  resignation  to  that  body :  and  petitions 
lis,  that  we  might  assist  him  in  establishing  a  synod, 
after  the  plan  of  our's,  for  the  state  of  Kentucky.  He 
further  complains  of  the  several  innovations 
and  impure  motives  which  are  reigning  in  some  of 
the  synods.  It  was  resolved,  that  a  copy  of  our  mi- 
nutes should  be  sent  him.  The  synod  also,  wish  him 
great  success  in  his  laudable  undertaking  ;  but  at  the 
same  time  regret,  that  they  have  it  not  in  their  pow- 
er, to  give  him  assistance  :  being  as  yet  too  few  hi 
number 

5.  )  A  letter  from  Messrs.  John  Beck,  Charles 
Greim,  Henry  Conrad.  George  Greim,  David  Con- 
rad, Phi  ip  Hedrich  and  Jacob  Conrad,  elders  and 
members  of  our  church,  of  several  congregations  in 
Rowan  county,  N.  C.  in  which  they  shew  their  stead- 
fastness in  our  evangelical  doctrines  : — and  petition 
for  a  minister  who  might  serve  them,  as  they  are  not 
satisfied  with  the  one  they  now  have  Resolved,  that 
they  should  receive  an  answrer  from  us,  and  that  the 
Rev.  David  Henkel  shall  visit  them. 

6.  )  A  letter  from  the  Rev*  Daniel  Moser,  from 
Lincoln  county,  N.  C*  He  regrets,  that  he  had  it 
not  in  his  power  to  attend  to  our  Conference,  but  ho- 
ped to  attend  at  another  time.  He  also  states,  that 
tie  cannot  for  the  future,  remain  in  connexion  with 
the  Syuod  of  North  Carolina,  unless  they  get  upon  a 
better  footing. 


IP 
■  The  following  petiu  us  were  read :  viz, 
W.)  Petition,  from  Rocky  river  congregation,  Ca- 
arras  county,  N.  O.  stating,  that  they  heretofore 
were  in  connexion  with  th-  Rev .  Storck,  but  because 
he  is  in  connexion  with  the  Genera!  Synod,  they 
cannot  with  a  good  conscience  continue  in  fellowship 
w-th  him.  They  beg  to  be  received  into  our  connex- 
ion. They  further  desire,  that  another  minister  of 
oue  Synod  might  visit  them,  to  assist  the  Rev.  David 
H  mkel,  who  now  attends  them 

2.)  Petition  from  Schooihouse  Church,  and  like- 
wise another  petition  from  Beaverdam,  Lincoln  coun- 
ty, N.  C  requesting  the  Synod  to  send  a  minister  to 
assist  the  Rev.  David  Henkel.  Resolved,  that  the 
Hev.  A-dam  Miller  be  appointed,  to  make  a  journey 
through  North  Carolina  and  Virginia,  to  visit  the 
petitioners,  and  a!l  other  congregations  belong  rig  to 
our  Synod  •  and  to  hand  in  the  report  ol  their  situa- 
tion at  our  next  session. 

Nit*  Al.  Miller  will  commence  his  journey  in 
tiext  May,  if  God  willing. 

3)  Petition,  -rom  Philadelphia  congregation,  Lin- 
coln county,  "N  C.  signed  by  the  elders.  They  re- 
quest the  Synod,  to  examine  Mr.  Jacob  Casner, 
with  respect  to  his  qualifications,  and  in  case  they 
find  them  sufficient,  to  ordain  him  a  Deacon.  Said 
petition  contains  a  certificate  of  Mr.  Casncr's  good 
character:  Resolved,  that  Mr  Casner  be  examined 
at  our  next  session,  and  ordained  a  Deacon,  in  case 
he  be  found  qualified  —  \greea.ble  to  our  constitution, 
the  applicant  must  be  examined  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Svnod  ;  and  as  Mr.  Casner  was  not  present  at  this 
session,  his  examination  is  consequently  postponed  : 
yet,  he  is  not  prohibited  from  catechising  youth,  until 
then. 

This  day  being  concluded  with  singing  and  prayer. 
Toes  lav,  2Sd    The  Synod  met,  and  commences! 
Uj)  transact  business  as  the  clay  before. 


40  Petition  from  three  congregations,  in  Cxreefie 
and  Washington  counties,  T.  stating  that  they  had  u- 
nanimously  agreed,  not  to  receive  any  r.inister  that 
is  connected  w  th  the  general  Synod,  nor  to  sufer 
such  to  preach  to  them ;  wherefore  they  request  the 
Synod,  to  admonish  all  other  congregations,  belong- 
ing so  our  connexion  to  do  the  same.  Resolved,  that 
the  Synod  sanction  their  resolution  in  part,  and  ad- 
f  ise  th  '  congregations,  not  to  be  connected  with  said 
general  Synod  ;  for  as  much,  as  the  Synod  have  mi- 
nutely examined  the  constitution  of  the  general  Sy- 
nod :  and  can  by  no  means  believe  nor  see  that  it  is 
agreeable  to  the  doctrines  of  our  church  and  the  holy 
scriptures, 

m 

Geneneral  transactions  of  the  Synod. 
1.)  Resoived,  that  the  objections  against  the 
genera  Synod  be  compiled  and  printed.  Adam  Mil* 
ler,  David  i\ enkel,  Conrad  Keicher,  Ambrose  H  di- 
ke!, Daniel  Lutz,  John  Smith  and  Peter  Roger  con- 
stitute a  committee  for  that  purpose. 

2.)  Resolved,  that  a  circular  letter,  be  addressed 
to  our  brethren  of  Ohio  to  inform  them  of  our  inten- 
tions. 

g.)  On  motion  by  the  Rev.  Adam  Miller,  it  was  re- 
solved, that  a  Liturgy  be  formed  according  to  the 
Augsburgh  confession  of  faith  and  the  Bible — that 
the  Rev  Paul  Henkel  be  appointed,  to  compose  the 
same  for  our  connexion  as  *oon  as  possible.  The 
expanses  for  printing  it  sha!J  be  defrayed  by  our  sev- 
eral treasuries;  Between  2  and  300*  copies  sha'l  be 
printed. 

4 )  At  the  request  of  some  of  our  brethren 
of  North  Carolina*  it  was  resolved,  that  there  bean* 
niially,  a  Synod  held  n  North  Carolina,  or  in  an  ad- 
join in^r  state  in  the  Engl'sh  fangnage.  The  embers 
r»f  the*  German  Tennessee  Synod,  may  also  help  to 
compose  this  Synod.  It  shall  be  governed  agreeable 


to  the  same  constitution,  as  that  of  the  German  Ten- 
nessee  Synod.  [The  language  excepted  ]  Those 
who  compose  this  Synod,  may  appoint  the  place  and 
time  of  the  first  meeting,  when  and  where  they  may 
deem  it  expedient* 

5  )  On  motion  made  by  the  rev.  Philip  Henkel,  it 
Was  resolved,  that  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  every  minis- 
ter ind  deacon,  to  register  the  namesof  all  the  bapti- 
sed belonging  to  the  church,  and  to  admonish  them  to 
continue  faithful  in  their  baptismal  covenant ;  and  to 
urge  them  to  attend  to  the  catechising-school.  T  k 
mostly  respects  young  persons. 

6.)  On  motion  made,  by  Mr.  Peter  Boger,  it  was 
resolved,  that  a  copy  of  the  Augsburgh  confession  of 
faith :  likewise  a  copy  of  the  minutes  of  the  Synod 
shall  be  deposited  ;n  every  church. 

7  )  A  motion  was  made,  by  the  Rev.  David  Henkel 
that  no  person  shall  be  ordained  a  pastor  of  our  church, 
unless  he  understood  as  much  of  tlv  Greek  language 
as  would  enable  him  to  translate  the  New  Testament 
But  no  resolution  respecting  it  was  passed.  It  re- 
mains postponed  until  the  next  Synod,  when  it  shall 
be  taken  into  contemplation 

8.)  A  petition  being  presented  from  St.  Paul's 
school,  at  St.  James'  church,  Greene  county, in v\  hich 
the  petitioners  request  the  Synod,  to  take  into  consid- 
eration :  how  the  same  shall  be  governed  and  encou- 
raged. Resolved,  that  Conrad  Keicher,  Paul  Hen- 
kel and  Philip  Esterly,  be  a  committee  to  form  a  plan 
for  that  purpose,  which  shall  be  printed  with  the  mi- 
nutes. The  committee  reported ,  that  the  time  was  too 
short,  to  accomplish  it ;  it  therefore  remains  postponed 
'until  the  meeting  of  the  next  Synod. 

9.  )  Resolved,  that  the  next  Synod  shaU  be  held  14 
miles,  south  of  Greene  court-house,  in  the  state  of 
Tennessee,  commencing  on  the  third  Sunday  in  Oc- 
tober next. 

10.  )  Oa  petition*  of  IB  members  from  St.  James' 


oharch,it  was  resolved,  that  next  Maunday  Thursday 
be  set  apart,  as  a  day  of  prayer  and  humiliation  :  ta 
implore  Almighty  God,  to  have  mercy  upon  hia 
church,  in  these  last  perilous  days* 

11.)  The  Rev.  Paul  Henkel  and  Adam  Miller  were 
appointed,  to  examine  Mr.  Joseph  Harr,  and  report 
to  the  Synod,  which  was  done.  Mr.  Harr  was  this 
evening  ordained  a  deacon,  by  the  laying  on  of  hands 
and  prayer. 

This  Synod  was  dismissed  with  singing  and  pray* 
er. 

The  above  transactions,  were  unanimously  appro- 
ved by  us,  and  in  witness  whereof  we  subscribe  our 
names,  this  23d  day  of  October,  1821. 
Philip  Henkel  Adam  Miller 

Paul  Henkel  David  Henkel 

George  Esterly  Ambrose  Henkel 

Conrad  Keicher         Jacob  Hoy  I 
John  Smith  Nicholas  Uely 

Martin  Links  Jacob  Leinbach 

Peter  C.  Boger  Frederick  Shafer 

Daniel  Lutz  Michael  Brenner 

Jacob  Deck  Philip  Esterly 

J  )hn  Santer  Henry  Hergelrotb. 

REPORT  OF  THE  MINISTERS: 

Infants  baptised*  Adults.  Slaves.  Confirmed; 

Adam  Miller 
since  1819, 
Philip  Henkel 
since  Jan.  1821. 
David  Henkel  "J 
since  June,  1819,  ^ 
P  ul  Henkel  7 
since    1820,  ^ 
G  orge  Esterly 
Jacob  Zink,  no  Report* 


188 

24 

§2 

lt9 

10 

27 

444 

56 

69 

SO 

2 

20 

<5-  ©I 


<f  The  following  letters  are  translated  from  the  German.,) 

A  letter  from  an  Evangelical  Lutheran  minister,  to 
the  Rev  Paul  Henkel,  in  New-Market,  Virginia. 

Canton,  Stark  county,  Ohio,  August  2d,  1821. 
Much  esteemed  brother  in  the  ministry : 
With  you,  I  lament  the  deplorable  situation  of  our  church—* 
for  since  the  days  of  the  Reformation,  the  church  to  my  know- 
ledge has  not  experienced  such  a  dreadful  blow,  as  she  did  by 
the  pernicious  plan- proposals.  I  say  the  pernicious  plan-piopo- 
sals  !  for  as  much,  as  they  have  not  had  the  effects,  which  was 
said  they  would  ;  nevertheless,  whoever  desires  to  have  a  general 
Synod,  to  him  we  will  freely  grant  the  privilege.  But  as  it  res- 
pects ourselves,  the  Bible  and  Augsburgh  confession  of  faith  are 
sufficiently  general.  These  shall  have  more  influence  upon  us, 
than  ail  the  general  Synods — and  as  far  as  1  can  learn,  these  are 
the  sentiments,  not  only  of  our  brethren  in  the  ministry  of  the  O- 
hio  Synod,  but  also  of  our  congregations.  The  Synod  of  Ohio 
at  her  last  session,  decided  the  question,  with  respect  to  the  plan 
•f  the  general  Synod  in  such  a  manner  .  that  I  am  in  hopes,  the 
brethren 'of  Ohio,  will  continue  in  peace,  to  keep  house,  accor- 
ding to  the  ancient  order. 

With  respect  to  the  general  union  of  all  sects  and  parties,  which 
have  arisen  in  the  Christian  world,  appears  to  me  a  vain  under- 
taking; as  Christ  and  his  apostles  have  not  foretold  any  thing, 
with  respect  thereto.  The  prophet  in  the  Old  Testament,  truly 
predicted  :  that  there  shall  be  but  one  shepherd  and  one  flock, 
but  this  is  applied  to  the  Jews  emd  Gentiles,  whom  Christ  called 
into  one  church. 

My  well  beloved  brother  in  the  ministry — as  much  as  it  is  de- 
sired, and  as  much  as  your  presence  at  our  next  session,  would 
rejoice  me,;  yet  from  the  letter  to  me,  I  learn  that  your  presence 
is  more  necessary  at  another  place.  I  see  the  great  burden  un- 
der which  you  labour.  May  the  Lord  enable  you,  to  perform 
that  whereto  you  are  appointed. 

ANTONIUS  WfcYER. 


A  lette?  from  the  Rev.  Jacob  Larros,  to  the  Rev*. 
Paul  Henkel* 

Eaton,  Preble  county,  Ohio,  August  2d,  182L 
Well  beloved  brother,  in  Christ  I 

I  imagine,  you  a  d  I  sh^il  have  our  eyes  closed,  before  thafc 
^readt'a!  sUrev  shall  bo  over,  which  is  expected*    But  what 


to-  tr4 

Clegsea*  tlmg  it  would  be,  if  all  Christians  could  be  p*e|fare/cl  ft 
meet  it  The  best  way  to  be  prepared,  is  to  adhere  to  the  doctrines^ 
which  are  divine  ;  and  to  adopt  no  other  sense,  than  such  as  the 
inspired  penmen  had,  who  wrote  by  the  direction  of  heaven. 

With  respect  to  the  doctrine  of  holy  Baptism— alas  !  the  worhi 
©f  the  learned,  as  well  as  the  unlearned,  are  contused  ;  for  as 
much,  aa  they  have  ho  love  for  the  doctrines  of  faith  :  but  rather 
act  according  to  their  own  mind*  John  8,  44.  1  am  sorry  to 
learn  from  the  little  book  of  the  minutes  of  the  conference  :  that 
deviations  from  a  fundamental  article  of  faith  have  taken  place, 
which  appears  to  me  a  serious  matter.  Is  it  possible,  that  our 
Brethren  in  the  ministry,  understand  holy  Baptism,  to  be  water 
only — and  not  also  the  gifts  of  salvation  justification,  the  Holy 
Spirit,  regeneration  and  newness  of  life  t  Who  doth  not  plainly 
see  from  the  following  passages  .  that  the  gifts  of  -ah  ation  and 
wate-  are  connected  ■'  Acts  2,  38 — in  this  passage  St  Peter  con- 
nects the  remission  o  sins,  and  the  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  with 
Water  in  Baptism.  John  3,  5 — In  this  passage,  Christ  connects 
regeneration  with  water.  St.  Paul — Tilus  3,  5,  calls  Baptism 
<*the  washing  of  regeneration,  anJ  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost" 
and  saith  we  are  saved  thereby  Eph  5,  26 — he  connects  sanc- 
tification,  with  the  washing  of  water  by  the  word.  According 
to  the  6th  chapt.  to  the  Rom — lie  requires  of  those  that  are  bap- 
tised, (in  consequence  of  the  r  being  baptise  ;  in  Christ's  name 
into  his  death)  to  die  unto  sin,  and  to  wa:k  in  newness  o'  life; 
for  as  much,  as  all  the  gifts  ot  salvation ^  which  Christ  hath  ob« 
fJained  by  his  painful  -uff  >ings,  death  and  glorious  resum  e  imT^ 
are  impute i  in  Baptism  through  mere  mercy,  w  thout  the  least 
merit  of  works  Through  this  mercy,  powe?  and  ability  a>  e  be- 
stowed to  g  ow  in  grace,  and  to  follow  atter  holiness  .  provided 
the  baptismal  covenant  of  gra.ee,  t  emains  connected  in  life,  with 
the  word  of  God.  Eph  5,  26,  J  >hn  15,  4.  I  can  well  remem- 
ber ;  tha'.  in  my  "iuldhood,  these  gifts  of  salvation  we'  e  imputed 
to  :ne.  Had  1  connected  my  bapti-mal  grace,  with  the  obedience 
to  God's  word,  I  might  wirh  the  increasing  of  my  understand- 
ing, have  o  wne  \  to  myself,  the  tokens  of  a  sta  e  of  gvace  and  re- 
generation, i:  om  the  holy  Scriptures.,  on  the  most  of  pages.  But 
alas  !  ^i->  !  the  breaking  of  the  covenant  was  my  backsliding-— 
$n  this  fo  lo  n  state,  t  erred  many  years,  and  sought  withanxie'y 
fo  the  above  tokens — but  it  wa  ■  in  vain  for  me,  in  this  covenant 
kicking  stajfe,  to  consider  myself  regenerated — until  1  sought 
acco  ,..ng  to  the  order  of  aivation,  believing  and  repenting,  and 
renewing  my  baptismal  covenant  This  di 'not  depend  on  flesh 
and  blood  no*  on  the  i.najo-  ity  of  votes — hut  on  the  faithful  pro- 
mises of  God  Can  I  impute  -  here  blessed  tokens  of  a  state  of 
g^ace  and  regeneration  to  myseif  then  it  is  verily,  no  rewg'acu 
indented  by  man ,  but  that  grace,  which  was  promised  and  found 
again  in  Baptism.    The  imaginary  grace  has  also  its  tokens  ? 


eihapa  from  the  head,  clouds,  or  a  majority  of  confused  vote'c  j 
ut  not  from  the  Bible.  This  my  well  beloved  brother,  is  my  un- 
feigned testimony  of  Baptism  and  r  egeneration.    If  it  meets  your 
approbation,  you  will  rejoice — I  also  rejoice  irt  it  ;  because  it  is 
divine. 

When  I  reflect  18  or  20  years  back — when  many  of  the  Ger* 
tnans  were  awakened  to  behold  their  salvation — .when  we  cheer- 
fully, laboured  in  the  gospel  to  prepare  them,  that  they  might  be. 
men  in  Christ,  to  preserve  the  religion  of  the  Bible — 1  then  could 
already  discover  the  ostentation  of  many.  In  the  great  revival  of 
pome  of  the  English  churches,  some  of  their  novices,  in  admon- 
ishing the  people  in  popular  assemblies,  frequently  acted  too  au- 
dacious and  arbitrary,  to  the  disadvantage  of  elder  ministers,  as 
they  pretended  to  understand  the  work  of  conversion  better — 
not  being  restricted  to  order  by  their  superiors.  Since  that  time 
imperious  audacity,  and  tyranny,  have  increased  much,  so  that 
the  fruits  thereof  appear  in  public  Synods.  Such  are  the  fruits 
of  libertinism  !  What  do  our  brethren  in  the  ministry  think  * 
J>o  they  intend,  through  love  to  the  Millenium,  to  prepare  the 
Way  already,  for»all  Christians  to  become  one  flock  ?  But  O  I 
they  are  much  mistaken.  They  probably,  will  not  be  those  in- 
struments. Other  winds  shall  blow,  before  this  shall  be  effec- 
ted ;  so  that  the  whole  world  will  revolt  and  be  struck  with  con= 
eternation.  O  '  that  our  well  beloved  brethren,  might  recognise 
Che  predictions  of  the  holy  Scriptures,  with  respect  to  the  Anti- 
christian  kingdom,  which  is  now  in  its  non-existent  state  ;  but 
coon  shall  take  a  change,  and  appear  on  the  most  exalted  stage. 
If  they  did,  they  would  bethink  themselve£,  It  is  said  o<  him  ( An- 
tichrist) that,  power  was  given  unto  him,  to  make  war  with  the 
flaints  and  to  over  come  them. — and  they  that  dwell  upon  earth, 
worshipped  him.  A  universal  connexion  he  will  have  to  accom- 
plish his  design  tie  will  not,  nor  he  can  not  accomplish  this 
in  harmony  with  the  holy  Scriptures — but  only  by  a  majority. 
O  !  how  it  will  grieve  our  brethren,  when  they  by  their  well- 
meaning  plan  effect  a  general  connexion— and  then  must  see 
that  they  only  have  been  the  forerunners,  to  prepare  the  way  for 
Anticrist — to  ascend  his  throne,  and  grasp  his  imperial  sceptre. 

0  Lord  our  »^od,  preserve  our  churches,  and  brethren  in  the 
ministry,  against  this  temptation.  Aman. 

1  remain  with  esteem,  your  humble 

and  sincere  friend 

JACOB  LARROS. 

f^The  objections  against  the  constitution  of  theGeneral  Synod* 
Compiled  by  the  committee,  shall  be  published  a»  soon  as  possible*. 


ijc.  IS 

THE 

OBJECTIONS 

OF  THE   COMMITTEE  AGAINST  TH33 

CONSTITUTION 

OF  THE 

GENERAL  SYNOD. 

SVe  the  committee,  consisting  of  Adam  Millet} 
D  ivid  HenkeU  Conrad  Kelaier,  Ambrose  lien- 
kel,  Daniel  Lutz,  John  Smith  and  Peter  C.  Bo* 
gzr,  being  appointed  by  the  Evangelical  Luther- 
an Syw<d  oj  Tennessee,  for  the  pur  post  of  com* 
piing  the  objections  against  the  constitution  of 
the  General  Synod,  intend  to  prcceed  conscien-* 
tiotisly,  according  to  the  best  of  our  knowledge* 
We  shall  translate  and  review  the  principal  and 
Most  important  articles  and  sections  of  the  con- 
atitutioh  of  the  General  Synod — That  which  is 
jp7*inted  ivith  the  smaller  type,  are  the  articles 
sections  of  said  constitut  ion  ;  but  that  with  the 
larger,  our  objections  against  it* 

CONSTITUTION 

OF  THE   EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  GENERAL  SY- 
N  )D  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 

••Whereas  Jesus  Christ,  the  great  head  of  his  church,  hath 
not  iveri  her  any  particula,  prescriptions  how  chui  ch  ,go\  ei  n- 
ment  should  be  regulated,  she  therefore  enjoys  the  privilege  in  al? 
ner  departments  to  make  such  regulations,  as  appear  best,  a» 
gree^ble  to  sitratTon  and  circumstances.  In  confidence  there- 
fee  to  God  our  Fathe: ,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Ch-ist, 

hy  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  S  irit  in  the  divine  word  for  the 

iexercise  of  brotherly  love,  for  the  furtherance  of  ch  islian  har- 
mony, for  the  pr  eservation  of  the  unity  ot  the  spirit  in  the  bonds 
of  peace — we  thedeputies  of  the  German  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Synod  of  Pennsylvania  and  adjacent  states,  the  German  and 
Eagrj&h  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  o:  frorth  CavoJinaand**^ 

B 


jacent  states,  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Ministry  of  New- York 
and  adjacent  states  and  tenitoi ies,  and  the  Evangelical  Luther- 
an Synod  of  Maryland,  Virginia  &c.  have  for  ourselves  and  our 
successors,  in  their  place  aaopted  the  following  constitution 

OBJECTIONS 

Can  it  possibly  be  true,  that  Christ  has  given  his 
church  no  particular  prescriptions  how  church  gov- 
ernment should  be  regulated?  Has  he  left  it  to  a  ma- 
jority of  votes>  to  do  as  they  please  in  this  respect  ? 
We  readily  admit :  the  church  enjoys  the  privilege  to 
introduce  some  innocent  customs,  such  as  holy  days, 
days  of  humiliation  and  prayer,  and  such  like  things, 
which  may  edify:  provided  always,  that  such  be  not 
imposed  upon  any  person,  contrary  to  his  will,  or 
conscience,  and  that  such  be  not  ordered  contrary  to 
the  doctrines  and  regulations  of  Christ  and  his  apos- 
tles. But  such  local  and  temporary  regulations  do 
by  no  means  comprise  the  whole  government  of  the 
church,  in  all  her  departments  :  they  comprise  only 
the  least  and  most  insignificant  part  thereof.  What 
is  to  be  understood  by  the  departments  of  the  church? 
The  departments  of  the  church  must  be  the  several 
stations  in  the  church  ;  such  as  the  ministry,  church- 
council,  the  congregation,  &c  the  same  as  the  mem- 
bers compose  one  body,  i  Cor.  12  12-31.  Tempo- 
rary and  local  regulations,  which  Christ  did  not  pre- 
seribe,  can  be  none  of  the  departments  or  branches 
of  the  church:  because  the  church  consists  of  all  be- 
lievers and  saints  in  the  world,  and  the  several  sta- 
tions they  fill,  are  her  departments.  If  the  constitution 
had  said  ;  that  Christ  had  given  no  prescriptions,  for 
the  establishment  of  a  general  synod,  nor  particular 
ones  for  the  regulation  of  some  things,  not  essential 
to  the  church,  we  should  not  allege  any  objections* 
But  instead  of  this,  it  saith  :  Christ  has  not  given  any 
particular  prescriptions,  how  church-government 
should  be  regulated  ;  that  the  church  therefore  en- 
joys the  liberty  in  all  her  departments,  to  make  such 


regulations  as  appear  best,  according  to  situation  and 
circumstances.    Agreeable  to  this  statement,  there  is 
nothing  to  govern  the  General  Synod,  but  their  own 
majority  ;  they  acknowledge  no  other  criterion  of 
church-government  Christ  agreeable  to  this,  would 
i    be  excluded  from  the  gorernment  of  his  church: 
if  he  has  left  no  particular  prescriptions  how  she 
should  be  regulated :  he  must  have  devolved  this  im- 
portant measure  on  the  majority  of  votes  !  But,  bles- 
sed be  God;  our  blessed  Saviour  has  not  left  his 
church  in  this  destitute  manner*    Some  necessary 
rules  he  has  prescribed  himself ;  and  others  by  his 
apostles;  when  after  his  luminous  ascension  to  his  fa- 
ther, he  anointed  them  with  extraordinary  gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghost ;  hence  whatsoever  they  have  writ- 
ten, is  the  same  as  his  own  declarations.    Christ  is 
real  God,  as  well  as  man  ;  he  must  therefore,  be  an 
omniscient  king,  enthroned  at  his  father's  right  hand- 
in  a  single  moment  all  things  are  present  to  his  view; 
all  possible  circumstances  with  which  his  church  is- 
encompassed,  in  every  age  and  clime  to  eternity,  ha 
foresees  ;  his  infinite  wisdom  prescribed  every  thing 
necessary,  to  govern  and  comfort  his  people.    He  is 
not  like  the  kings  of  this  world,  who  stand  in  need 
of  a  multitude  of  counsellors,  to  secure  their  safety. 
The  following  passages,  are  the  prescriptions  of 
Christ  and  his  apostles,  how  to  regulate  the  church 
in  all  her  departments  :  Christ  saith,  JMatth  18, 15. 
"Moreover,  if  thy  brother  shall  trespass  against  thee, 
go  and  tell  him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone: 
It  he  shall  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother* 
But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  then  take  with  thee,  on© 
or  two  more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  wit- 
ness every  word  may  be  established.  And  if  he  shall 
neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church :  but  if  he 
neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as  an, 
heathen  man  and  a  publican. "  Christ  in  this  passage,, 
in  a  particular  manner  prescribes  a  rule,  hew  to  treat 


#6  16  & 

^an  offending  brother.   In  this  case  the  church  has  not 

the  liberty,  to  act  according  to  her  pleasure,  agreea- 
ble t  j  situation  and  circumstances  ;  as  for  instance, 
a  .vealthy  and  popular  brother,  being  guilty  of  tres- 
passes would  be  screened,  in  order  to  avoid  his  dis- 
pleasure, and  the  loss  of  his  ample  stipends  ;  where- 
as the  poor  one,  would  be  rebuked. — This  would  be 
acting  agreeable  to  circumstances;  but  not  according 
to  the  rule  of  Christ     Matth.  6,  he  prescribes  a  rule, 
how  his  church  shall  be  governed,  in  giving  of  alms, 
in  fasting  and  praying.   1  Cor.  11,  4  15,  St.  Paul  pre- 
scribes sufficient  rules  with  respect  to  public  worship. 
1  Tim.  3, 1  13,  he  describes  the  grades  of  ministers: 
J$ishops&  Deacons,  with  their  requisite  qualifications. 
1  Tim.  5,  19,  he  gives  instruct  ons  how  to  receive  an 
accusation  against  an  elder.  Verse  20,  he  command* 
to  rebuke  those  openly,  who  sin.   And  verse  22,  that 
hands  should  not  suddenly  be  laid  on  any  man.  % 
Tim.  2,  3-6,  he  shews,  that  ministers  should  not  be 
entang'ed  with  the  things  of  this  world.    1  Cor.  5, 
1-13,  he  directs  the  church,  how  to  treat  fornicators, 
covetous,  extortioners,  &c.    Gal.  6,  how  to  treat  a. 
brother  that  is  overtaken  in  a  fault.     SThess.  g,6. 
Tit.  1,5-8.  Acts  20,28.  1  Tim.  8,2-6  Tit.  1,9.  1  Pet* 
5,2,3.  the  duty  of  teachers  may  be  seen.  —  See  1  Cor* 
9  14.  Gal. 6,6,7.  ITim  5, 17, 18*  lThess.5,12,  18* 
Hcb.  Hp  17.  how  hearers  should  treat  their  teachers 
is  prescribed. — The  duties  of  husbands,  wives,  pa- 
rents, children,  masters  and  servants  are  all  defined* 
1  Pet.  8,  7  Col.  3,  19.  Eph.  5,  22  and  chap.  6. 
From  these  and  many  more  passages,  that  might  be 
quoted,  it  is  evident  that  Christ  and  his  inspired  apos- 
tles, have  given  the  church  sufficient  prescriptions  of 
her  government,  in  all  her  various  branches.  They 
are  general  rules,  and  yet  applicable  in  every  parti- 
cular case,  that  may  occur:  so  that  they  are  also  par- 
ticular prescriptions.    Rut  that  the  constitution  of  the 
General  Synod  saith,  tnat  Christ  has  not  left  such 


&  11  ^ 


particular  prescriptions,  appears  a  strange,unwarrea- 
ted  and  arbitrary  assertion.  Is  it  possible,  that  any 
person  can  imagine,  that  a  majority  of  votes  in  our 
days  can  prescribe  better  rules  and  regu  ations,than 
those  prescribed  by  Christ  and  his  apostles? 

This  constitution  funher  saith :  "By  the  guidance 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  divine  word/'  How  is  it 
possible,  that  they  can  consistently  say :  that  the  Ho- 
ly Spirit,  in  the  divine  word,  hath  taught  or  guided 
them  to  establish  a  General  Synod ;  when  at  the  same 
time  they  declare  :  that  Christ  has  not  given  any  par- 
ticular prescriptions  how  church-government  should 
be  regulated?  Has  he  given  no  particular  prescrip- 
tions n  this  respect ;  then  surely  he  has  nowhere  in 
his  word  commanded  or  sanctioned  this  constitution 
of  the  General  Synod. — How  then  could  they  have 
been  guided  by  the  Holy  Spirit, in  the  divine  word 
to  form  it:  provided,  the  divine  word,  as  they  affirm, 
is  silent  with  respect  to  such  things  ?  Can  it  be  sup- 
posed :  that  the  Holy  Spirit,  in  a  miraculous  man- 
lier taught  them,  without  the  word  ?  Doth  the  Holy- 
Spirit,  now,  teach  any  person  without  the  word  ?  If 
this  w  re  the  case,  there  would  be  no  need  for  the 
word  ;  because  every  one  might  be  taught  by  the 
Spirit  without  it 

It  further  saith:  "For  the  exercise  of  brotherly 
"love,  for  the  furtherance  of  christian  harmony,  for 
"the  preservation  of  the  unity  of  the  spirit  in  the  bonds 
"of  peace. " — We  sincerely  "wish,  it  might  be  consid- 
ered, that  the  attempt  of  the  establishment  of  this 
General  Synod ,  has  not  produced  any  brotherly  love, 
nor  harmony,  nor  peace  ;  but.  on  the  contrary  :  divi- 
sions, contentions  and  confusion*    This  establish- 


*  Note.  Th  at  this  institution  o  f  Genera?  Synods, 
promotes  unity  in  spirit,  is  contrary  to  constant 
experience.  The  Presbv' eriafas,  Methodists  and 
tther  churches  arc  governed  by  General  Synods: 

6  £ 


laent  is  nothing  but  self-invented  ru'es  and  traditions 
»f  men r-.and  such  as  love  christian  liberty,  canhpt 
naffer  rhemso-vesto  be  bn-ught  into  bondage  ;  hence 
the  eohfflfitm*  O!  ye  watchmen  of  Zion,  pitv  and 
spare  the  flock! 


■and  have  many  human  rules  and  regulations  ;  but 
yet,  from  time  to  time  many  disputes  and  j  actions 
have  arisen  among  them:  so  that  they  are  split  in- 
to many  sects  and  parlies.  Hie  Lutheran  church 
never  heretofore  was  governed  by  a  General  Sy- 
nod; yet,  she  never  ivas  divided  until  thin  novel  sys- 
tem urns  introduced.  She  produced  many  ablc9 
learned  and  pious  ministers*  When  sometimes  a 
few  immoral  ministers  imposed  themselves,  on  the, 
congregations,  they  ivere  abhorred  by  the  pious, 
thepeople  getting  sufficiently  acquainted  with  their 
fruits,  had  reason  enough  to  abandon  them,  with- 
out the  interposition  of  a  General  Synod* 

The  first  Lutheran  ministers  emigrated  from 
Germany  and  Sweden  ;  where  they  also  were  or- 
dained* Some  settled  in  Pennsylvania,  ana  chcrs 
in  the  southern  states.  Being  few  in  number-  no 
particular  synods  were  formed,  for  many  years  s 
yet  they  were  united.  The  Augsburg  confession 
of  faith,  containing  the  principal  doctrines  of  the 
holy  Scriptures,  ivas  their  standard  of  union*  It 
was  unalterable  :  they  had  no  noval  system,  pro- 
duced  by  a  majority  of  votes,  to  expect*  Congre- 
gations being  vacant,  and  candideitcs  ready  for 
holy  orders,  to  supply  the  vacancies,  one  or  more 
neighbouring  ministers  vierc  requested  to  examine 
and  ordain  them*  But  when,  at  length  the  congre- 
gations increased  m  number,  andtheirneeds  grcio 
more  pressing  :  the  few  ministers  in  Pennsylva- 
mia,  ivith  their  congregations,  mutually  agreed, 
to  assemble  oncein  a  year:,  not  to  prescribe  human 
laws  and  self-invmted  traditions  to  the  church; 


ARTICLE  I. 

«<Thebo<3y  founded  on  this  ronstiiution,  is  denominated:  The 
3Svan  .euca-  Lutheran  General  iSijn<<d  of  the  United  States  of 
*Ame<  ica." 

This  body  indeed,  may  call  itself  Evang.  Luther- 
an, &  yet  not  be  such.  The  constitution  does  nowhere 
say,  that  the  Augsburg  confession  ot  faith  or  Lather's 

but  to  examine  and  ordain  minis  ers,  and  to  re- 
prove the  in  moral,  an  such  as  had  departed  from 
sound  doctrine  and  to  deuhe  means  to  promul- 
gate the  gospel.  Such  a  meeting  is  called  a  Synod. 
Sometime  near  the  year  another  one  was 

formed  in  New  York — in  180  ^  one  in  the  slate  of 
NorthCdrolina — in  1818,  o>/e  nthc  state  of  Oh  o — 
in  18QQ,  one  in  Tennessee— in  this  same  year,  some 
of  the  ministers,  who  had  belonged  io  that  of 
Pennsylvania,  formed  one  for  the  states  of  Ma- 
ryland,  Virginia  fyc.  Each  of  these  Sy  nods,  be- 
fore the  General  Constitution  ivas  formed,  were 
independent,  and  not  amenable  to  any  superior 
tribun<df  except  that  of  Christ.  Differences  in  lo- 
cal and  temporary  regulations,  the  format  on  of 
new  synods  $*c.  were  not  considered  as  divisions 
of  the  church  ;  their  standard  of  unvy  was  far 
"more  noble  and  exalted:  the  pure  sciiptural  doc- 
trines of  the  Augsburg  canfessian  of  faith,  teas 
their  meridian  sun,  they  vie  tied  ivith  united  eyes  ; 
and  am  thing  less,  such  as  locul  and  temporary 
regulations  never  influenced  their  minds,  even  to 
think  of  divisions.  The  church  proceeded  peacea- 
b!> ,  nnt'dthe  unhappy  and  fatal  period  of  1819.  ar- 
rived, when  a,  meeting  was  called  in  Baltimore, 
consisting  of  some  of  the  Synod  of  Pennst  Ivania, 
%•  tn  individual  from  North  Car  olina.  for  the  pur- 
pose of devising  a  plan,  for  the  establishment  of  the 
Genera1  Synod,  Said  plan  was  printed  and  circu- 
lated* MutjtheRtVilitisty  Stack,  Scheid.KammQrer 


20 


Gatechism  or  the  Bible,  shall  be  the  foundation  of 

(Eloctrine  and  discip  ine  of  the  General  Synod  It  is 
well  known,  that  ihey  a  ways  have  b  en  the  stan- 
dard of  tha  Lutheran  church.    Why  does  the  con- 

anl  A  ndre  HenkeU  m  inisters  of  'he  state  of  Ohio, 
published  tight  objections  against  d — these  oge- 
ther  with  the  object  ons  of  some  others,  u  ere  'prin- 
ted in  'he.  German  language.  In  addition,  a  pub- 
lication tvds  issued  in  the  English  language,  on 
the  same  subject:  enti'led,  " Carolina  Herald  of 
Liberty  "  In  the  year  18  ;0,  another  meeting  was 
held  in  Hagerstown.  when  and,  where  the  consti- 
tution was  formed,  agamst  ivhich  the  present  ob- 
ject'} ons  are  made  From  what  lean  learn:  the 
Synod  o  f  Pennsylvania,  a  part  of  North  Carolina 
and  Mir  I  ind  compose  the  General  Synod  ;  and 
all  ministers  connected  with  either  of  those  synods 
are  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  General  Synod, 
and  partakers  of  the  same  cause.  I  am  not  able, 
to  ascertain  with  certainty,  whether  the  Synod  of 
Ne;v-  York  have  adopted  this  constitution  ;  it  is 
certa  n,  some  'f  heir  members  were  present  when 
it  was  formed — but  Jam  credibly  informed  by  a 
friend  who  was  p  esent  at  their  last  meeting,  in 
last  October,  that  no  deputies  appeared  from  New- 
York,  nor  that  they  transmitted  any  excuse  for 
nof  appearing.  The  Synods  of  Ohio,  Tennessee 
and  a  part  or  North,  Carolina  reject  'he  constitu- 
tion of  the  Gener  d  Synod*  There  are  also  indivi- 
dual ministers,  in  Virginia  and  Kentucky  uho  had 
belonged  to  the  Synod  of  Pennsylvania,  that  are 
opposed  to  the  General  Synod, 

The  Gej-m  tn  Reformed  church,  who  here' of ort 
wcr*e  governed  iv'^thout  a  General  Synod  ;  have 
also  lately  adopted  the  government  of  a  General 
Synod* 

#L£RK  OF  TUB  C03LU1TTM. 


n  ^ 


siitution  not  once  name  them  ?  It  is  truly  said  by 
some :  that  every  person  knows  this,  without  any  fur- 
ther mention,  that  they  have  always  been  the  stan- 
dard of  the  church.  True  indeed  !  But  who  assures 
us,  that  they  are  to  be  the  standard  oi  this  General 
Synod  ?  There  is  not  a  single  clause  to  bind  the> 
General  Synod  to  act  in  conformity  to  them.  The 
General  Synod,  has  unlimited  power  by  this  consti- 
tution, to  promote  any  doctrine,  to  establish  any  new 
creed  or  institute  any  discipline  they  please  ;  for 
there  is  no  Augsburg  confession  of  faith,  no  Luther's 
catechism,  nor  Bible  to  restrict  them.  If  they  see 
cause,  they  may  establish  the  principles  of  deism  or 
any  other,  that  may  seem  most  lucrative  and  popular, 
No  doubt  many  are  ready  to  say :  surely,  so  many 
pious  and  learned  men  would  not  aim  at  such  horid 
things,  even  if  there  is  no  provision  made  in  the  con- 
stitution. But,  t  is  not  reasonable,  that  i he  christian 
church,  should  repose  her  confidence  in  man,  or  to 
make  flesh  her  refuge.  If  we  are  to  trust  to  the  piety., 
learning  and  good  motives  of  men,  we  need  no  con- 
stitution at  a!!,  we  may  adopt  the  principles  of  monar- 
chical despotism,  and  be  ruled  without  a  law,  agree- 
able to  the  pleasure  of  tyrants.  Had  the  framers  of 
this  constitution,  been  zealous  advocates  for  the  lu- 
thc  an  doctrine,  they  would  have  been  careful  to  in- 
sert a  clause,  to  compel  the  General  Synod,  always 
to  act  according  to  our  standard -books.  It  is  an  easj 
thing  to  prove  that  some  of  the  founders  of  this  Gen- 
eral Synod  have  openly  denied  some  of  the  impor- 
tant doctrines  of  the  Augsburg  confession  of  faith  and 
Luther's  catechism, 

ARTICLE  II. 

"This  body  consists  of  deputies  from  the  different  Evangelical 
Synodical  and  Mini  terial  Connexions  in  the  United  Statess 
who  connect  themselves  therewith,  and  who  have  been  proper- 
ly reco  .nised  as  .members,  according  to  the  following  relation  : 

A  connexion  which  counts  six  mmiste;  ,  sends  onedepnty^ 
Chat  of  fourteen,  sends  two;  twenty  five,  three  ;  forty,  four; 


#C-  22 


Sixty,  five ;  and  that  which  counts  eis;htysix,  or  more,  sends  six 
deputies  from  the  ordei  of  ordained  ministers:  and  likewise  as 
many  lay  deputies, 

All  deputies  agreeable  to  this  relation,  appearing  in  the  Gene- 
ral Synod,  have  equal  rights  and  votes  as  members  of  the  body: 
except  in  that  case,  which  shall  afterwards  herein  be  reserved. 
It  is  left  to  the  option  of  every  sy nodical  and  ministerial  connex- 
ion, how  to  appoint  their  deputies — Every  connexion  defrays 
the  travelling  expenses  of  its  deputies,  until  the  General  Synod 
shall  have  an  own  treasury,  out  of  which  they  may  be  defrayed." 

This  body  may  consist  of  deputies,  from  the  dif- 
ferent evangelical  connexions.  It  is  not  said  of  the 
several  Evang*  Lutheran  connexions.  If  this 
body  may  consist  <>f  the  different  connexions ;  then 
it  is  evident,  that  it  may  be  composed  of  ail  denomi- 
nations: such  as,  Presbyterians,  Methodists,  Bap- 
tists, &c*  These  al  denominate  themselves  Evan- 
gelical ;  and  are  even  recognised  as  such  by  some 
who  call  themselves  Lutherans.  Thus  it  is  manifest 
that  all  denominations,  who  call  themselves  Evan- 
gelica  ,  may  have  seats  and  votes  in  this  body :  for  as 
much  as  there  is  nothing  to  prohibit  them  from  it, 
Th;'se  taken  together,  are  many  times  more  numer- 
ous than  the  Lutherans  ;  hence  they  could  easily  de- 
stroy the  Lutheran  church  under  her  own  name  .  in- 
asmuch, as  they  are  generally  opposed  to  Luther's 
doctrines.  What  is  the  benefit  of  Luther's  name, 
when  his  doctrines  are  extirpated  ?  Does  the  Gene- 
ral Synod  intend  to  extirpate  the  Lutheran  doctrine, 
in  allowing  deputies  from  other  connexions  to  have 
votes  ?  Or,  do  they  intend  to  entice  other  denomina- 
tions to  take  part  with  them,  and  then  proselyte  then* 
to  their  own  side  ? 

ARTICLE  III. 

"The  transactions  of  the  General  Synod  are  as  follows  :  viz, 
SECT.  1.  They  examine  the  mjnutes  of  the  different  particu- 
lar Synods  and  Ministries, in  order  to  acquaint  themselves  with 
the  situation  of  the  church.  Each  particular  Synod  shall 
therefore,  communicate  as  many  copies  of  the  minutes  of  their 
transactions,  to  the  General  Synod,  as  there  are  members  cow- 
fitituting  the  same. 


28 


SECT.  IT.  With  respect  to  ail  proposed  manuscripts  atfii 
fcooks  for  the  public  use  in  churches,  the  General  Synod  shall 
act  as  ajoint  committee  of  the  particular  Synods  and  Ministries, 
in  the  follwing  manner  : 

I.  They  examine  all  the  manuscripts  and  books,  proposed  by 
the  particular  Synods  or  Ministries,  for  the  use  of  the  church  : 
such  as  catechisms,  liturgies,  compilation  ot  hymns,  or  confes- 
sion of  :aith,  and  impart  their  well  considered  advice  and  admo- 
nition. No  Synod  nor  Ministry  in  connexion  with  this  Gene- 
ral Synod  shall  therefore  not  publish  any  new  book  of  the  afore- 
sail1  description  for  public  use,  without  having  first  handed  a 
complete  copy  thereof  to  the  General  Synod  ;  and  have  receiv- 
ed their  sentiments,  or  admonitions,  or  advice." 

Here  no  individual  Synod,  can  neither  publish  nor 
introduce  books  for  public  use  of  churches,  without 
previously  receiving  the  advice  and  admonition  of 
the  General  Synod.  Such  books,  as  compilation  of 
hymns  and  liturgies,  mostly  contain  the  forms  and 
ceremonies  ot  pub  ic  worship.  Now  if  no  person 
shall  enjoy  the  liberty  to  introduce  such  books,  with- 
out prev  iously  gett.ng  the  advice  ol  the  General  Sy- 
nod ;  then  the  power  is  already  arrogated,  that  n© 
ceremonies  shall  be  used  in  the  church,  w  ithout  their 
advice  and  consent.  The  7th  article  of  our  church 
saiih:  %tIt  is  not  necessary  for  the  true  unity  of  the 
church,  that  uniform  ceremonies  as  established  by 
men  should  be  observed."  Why  shall  individual  so- 
cieties be  robbed  of  the  liberty  to  introduce  suck 
books  as  suit  them  best,  when  our  confession  of  faith 
grants  every  person  liberty  in  this  case  ?  Why  are 
measures  taken  to  rob  people  of  their  christian  liber- 
ty ?  The  plea  that  is  urged  •  is,  that  every  person  has 
liberty  to  write  books  :  he  shall  only  ask  the  General 
Synod  for  advice,  before  he  publishes  them  Why- 
shall  any  person  ask  for  advice,  if  he  still  has  the  lib- 
erty to  comply  with  such  advice  or  to  reject  it  ?  It 
must  be  a  natural  consequence,  that  such  advice  must 
be  obeyed  ;  otherwise  advising  would  be  a  useless 
thing.  Shall  no  person  introduce  books  of  the  afoi  e- 
said  description,  w  ithout  having  first  received  the 


p  n  & 


£aVice  of  the  General  Synod  ;  then  there  is  already 

compulsion  in  this  case ;  tor  men  are  compelled  to 
ask  advice,  and  obey  it,  if  advising  shall  answer  any 
purpose  Every  m  nisier  might  with  equal  propriety 
be  bound,  not  to  preach  a.  sermon/  without  first  pre* 
senting  a  copy  thereof  to  the  General  Synod>  and  re- 
ceive  their  well  considered  advice  and  admonition  ; 
for  any  man,  that  would  publish  a  book  with  errone- 
ous doeir  nes  would  also  preach  such.  A  man  who 
preaches  erroneous  doctrines  may  be  censured  and 
suspended,  tor  heresy  ;  if  he  publishes  such  in  books* 
the  church  has  the  same  authority  to  censure  him ; 
so  that  there  is  no  need  to  compel  men  to  ask  for  ad- 
vice be  ore  they  publish  them. 

One  thing  move  is  here  to  be  considered  It  is  said: 
"the  General  Synod  shail  examine  a:l  the  manu- 
scripts and  books  for  the  public  use  of  churches,  such 
as  catechisms,  hymns, liturgies  or  confession  of  iaitbu" 
An  opportunity  is  here  given  to  introduce  a  new  con- 
fession of  faith.    This  appears  a  conclusive  proof, 
that  the  General  Synod,  do  not  intend  to  be  governed 
by  the  Augsburg  concession  of  faith,  nor  v.ndieate 
the  Lutheran  doc  rines  contained  therein  ;  or  it  they 
did,  they  would  not  by  this  clause  have  given  liberty 
to  form  other  confessions  of  fa  th.    Pe  haps  this  n  ay 
be  one  of  the  reasons,  why  they  have  nowhere  prom- 
ised in  the  c  mstituti  n,  that  LuiheVs  catechism,  the 
Augsburg  confession  of  iaith,  nor  the  Bible  si  ould 
be  the  guide  of  their  body.  They  w  ish  to  have  pow- 
er to  form  a  hew  confession  ;  perhaps  more  popular, 
and  suited  to  the  new  fangled  opinions  of  this  present 
age  of  infidelity.  Were  not  the  men,  such  as  Luther, 
Melarichton,  &c.  who  formed  the  Augsburg  confes- 
sion offaith,asa  testimony  against  popery  and  other 
heresies,  godly  and  enlightened  men,  and  ft  hose  in- 
strumentalky  we  owe  our  light  of  the  gospel  ?  W  ill 
any  of  the  voteries  of  the  General  Synod,  presume 
to  say,  that  this  confession  is  erroneous,  heretical  and 


itfiekerl  ^  Can  they  form  a  better  one?  If  they  afc* 
swer  in  the  affirmative,  they  are  no  Lutherans,  as 
they  call  themselves.  It  they  answer  in  the  negative ; 
why  then  have  they  not  positively  specified  in  the 
constitution  that  such  should  remain  the  standard  of 
the  church  ?  Why  have  they  given  an  opportunity 
to  introduce  a  new  confession.  It  is  known,  that  all 
Lutheran  ministers,  when  they  are  ordained,  are 
solemnly  pledged  as  by  an  oath,  to  maintain  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Augsburg  confession  of  taith.  But  when 
ihere  is  an  opportunity  given,  to  propose  and  intro- 
duce other  confessions,  perhaps  the  very  reverse : 
what  shall  become  of  all  the  oadis  made  at  the  time 
ef  ordination  ? 

2.  "  If  the  General  Synod  deem  it  expedient,  they  may  propose 
to  the  particular  Synods  and  Ministries  new  books  as" aforesaid 
for  genera]  or  particular  public  use  Kvery  proposal  of  the 
kind,  the  particular  Synods  and  Ministries  shall  also  observe  ; 
and  in  case  any  of  them  should  not  approve  of  such  proposal,  it 
is  hoped  the  resons  will  be  sent  to  the  next  General  Synod,  that 
they  may  be  inserted  in  the  minutes  of  the  General  Synod.** 

Indeed  privilege  is  granted  to  the  particular  Sy- 
nods, in  case  they  should  not  approve  of  the  propo- 
sals for  introducing  books,  to  send  their  objections  to 
the  Of'xt  Generai  Synod.  But  nevertheless,  there  is 
no  promise  made,  that  such  reasons  or  objections 
should  be  received  or  adopted  ;  they  shall  only  be  in- 
serted in  the  minutes  of  the  General  Synod.  What 
purpose  can  this  answer  ?  Is  it  to  expose  such  Sy- 
nods to  public  r  dicule,  when  nothing  more  is  prom- 
ised, than  barely  to  insert  their  reasons  or  objections* 
in  the  general  minutes? 

3.  "To  no  General  Synod  can  the  power  be  given ,  everywhere? 
to  prescribe  unrform  ceremonies,  to  introduce  alterations,  in 
things  respecting  faith,  or  in  things  which  respect  the  manner 
of  publishing  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Thnst  the  Son  of  God  and 
foundation  of  our  faith,  which  might  oppress  the  conscience  of 
the  brethren  in  Christ.'* 

No  power  needs  or  can  be  given  to  this  General 
'Synod  to  prescribe  uniform  ceremonies — they  have 


28  # 


fcireaciy  grasped  it,  when  they  suffer  no  book>  fofr 
public  worship  which  contains  ceremonies,  to  be  in- 
troduced, without  their  advice  and  approbation  ! ! 

Alteration  in  things  ot  faiih  may  not  be  made:  yet 
they  may  be  omitted ,  without  a  breach  ot  this  clause. 
To  alter  a  thing,  and  to  omit  a  thing,  is  not  the  same* 

SECT.  III.  "If  forthe  future,  25  ministers  living  in  one  cir- 
cuit, of  whom  at  least  fifteen  must  be  oroaine».,  apply  to  the 
General  Synod  for  permission  to  torm  a  particular  Ministry  for 
themselves  :  and  in  case  the  Synod  or  Ministry  to  which  they 
fceiore  belonged,  allege  no  well  grounded  reasons  against  the  at- 
tempt, after  being  formally  notified,  then  the  General  Synod 
shall  have  authoiiiy  to  grant  the  application.  An,  lfin  a  whole 
etate.  no  particular  Synod  or  Ministry  is  existing,  ami  if  six  or- 
dained ministers  live  in  it.  am;  make  application,  then  the  Gen- 
eral Synou  shall  grant  the  establishment  o;  such  a  new  Synod 
or  Ministry  in  the  state.  But  until  the  grant  or  permission  of 
the  General  Synod,  in  such  cases,  is  formally  imparted,  nodep- 
«ties  from  a  newly  established  synouical  body  shall  enjoy  a  seat 
Or  vote  in  the  Genera!  Synod." 

In  this  section  provision  is  made,  that  n  ore  Sy- 
mods  may  be  formed  01  those  already  exist  ng  The 
Synod  of  Pennsylvania  being  the  most  numerous, 
no  doubt  will  know  how  to  form  themselves  into 
more  synods,  in  order  o  get  moie  votes  in  the  O.  n- 
eral  Synod,  thut  they  may  sway  their  regai  sceptre 
Over  every  other  Synod  ! 

Further,  if  no  Synod  shall  be  considered  law  ul, 
so  that  their  deputies  cannot  enjoy  seat*  and  votes  in 
the  General  Synod,  un  ess  such  be  established  by 
the  forma!  grant  and  permission  o  the  General  Sy- 
nod ;  then  surely  there  is  no  ^ynod  ir  An  erica  law- 
fu',  nor  ought  any  according  to  this  enjoy  seats  and 
Totes  in  the  General  Sy  nod.  The  Synods  who  now 
compose  the  General  Synod,  and  arrogate  to  them- 
selves the  power  of  giving  formal  grants  and  permis- 
sions to  form  Synods,  themselves  had  no  ormal 
grants  from  a  General  Synod,  to  become  Synods^ 
How  w  ere  they  formed? — By  formal  permission 
from  a  General  Synod  ?   No*   A  General  Synocl 


27 


©ever  heretofore  governed  the  Lutheran  Church  ifc 

America.  From  Europe  they  could  not  get  such  ; 
because  the  church  there  did  not  derive  her  existence 
from  a  General  Synod .  Luther  was  excommuni- 
cated by  the  church  of  Rome — yet  as  an  individual 
he  performed  ordinations  ;  from  him  and  a  few  of  his- 
associates,  the  church  under  the  auspices  of  heaven , 
derived  her  existence.  The  ordinations  oi  most  mini- 
sters in  Pennsylvania  and  the  Carolinas,  were  deri- 
ved from  individuals:  and  they  formed  themselves 
into  Synods  by  mutual  consent.  Now  those  very 
men,  who  have  no  formal  permission,  for  the  bodies 
they  compose;  arrogate  to  themselves  authority  of 
giving  formal  grants  and  prohibiting  ministers  from 
forming  Synods,  without  petitioning  them  for  liber- 
ty !  Let  them  first  gei  formal  permissions  from  a  supe- 
rior power,  to  become  Synods:  then  it  is  time  enough, 
for  them  to  assume  this  dictatorial  power,  which  power 
they  do  not  now  possess  legally  !  This  pretended 
power  at  present  is  nothing  but  an  arbitrary  usurpa- 
tion They  cannot  get  this  authority  legally,  from  no 
protestant  Community;  for  noneof  them  derived  their 
existence  from  the  majority  who  called  themselves 
the  universal  church.  This  is  a  prerogative  for 
which  the  pope  and  the  Romish  church  contend. 

SECT.  IV.  —  In  this  section,  the  constitution 
points  out  how  uniformity  in  the  grades  of  the  minis- 
try is  to  be  preserved.  This  not  being  very  interest- 
ing nothing  more  needs  to  be  said  on  this  head. 

SECT.  V.  "The  General  Synod  shall  not  be  viewed  as  a  pe,. 
culiar  tribunal  of  appeals  ;  yet  in  the  following  cases  they  may 
interfere  : 

!•  They  may,  when  complaints  with  respect  to  doctrine  and 
church-discipline  are  tabled  by  whole  Synods,  or  congregations, 
or  individual  ministers,  impart  their  sentiments  or  advice.  Ne- 
vertheless, the  General  Synod  shall  take  good  care  not  to  bur- 
den the  consciences  of  ministers  with  human  traditions,  and  nofc 
to  afflict  any  person  with  respect  to  difference  in  opinion." 

The  General  Synod  shall  not  burden  the  consc!- 


ences  of  ministers  with  human  traditions :  yet  at  the 
same  time  the  very  institution  of  the  General  Synod 
is  nothing  but  human  laws  and  traditions, nowhere 
commanded  by  Christ  nor  his  apostles.  That  this  is 
so,  the  framers  of  this  constitution  in  the  introduction 
thereof,  themselves  affirm.  They  say  :  "  Christ  has 
given  his  church  no  particular  prescriptions  how 
church-government  shall  be  regulated."  Has  he  not 
given  any  prescriptions  in  this  case,  then  surely  he 
has  not  commanded  the  establishment  of  such  a  Gen- 
eral Synod,  hence  it  can  be  nothing  but  human  tra- 
dition. In  the  name  of  cjommon  sense,  how  can 
this  be  consistent  ?  "The  General  Synod  shall  take 
great  care  not  to  burden  the  consciences  of  ministers 
with  human  laws  or  traditions,"  when  at  the  same 
time,  agreeable  to  their  own  consessions,  the  very 
establishment  of  this  General  Synod  is  nothing  but  hu- 
man 'aws  and  traditions  ! !  J    How  vehemently  our 


£  Note.  The  unity  of  the  Lutheran  church  doth  not  consist  *■» 
anu  external  forms  or  ceremonies,  or  government  established  by 
men  It  is  independent  of  any  general  head  except  Christ.  'The 
seventh  article  of  the  Ausgburg  confession  of  faith,  points  out  the 
true  nature  of  her  unity.  It  saith  :  "For  it  is  sufficient  for  the 
true  unity  of  the  christian  church,  that  the  preaching  he  pure, 
accor:  ing  to  the  true  understanding  of  the  gospel,  and  the  sa- 
craments administered  ac  cording  to  divine  Scripture  ;  and  it  is 
not  necessary  for  the  true  unity  of  the  christian  church,  that 
the  same  ceremonies,  as  established  by  men  should  beob^erved; 
as  St.  Paul  saith,  Eph.  4.  "One  body,  one  spirit,  as  ye  all  are 
called  to  the  same  hope  of  your  calling,  one  Lord,  one  Faith, 
one  Baptism. "  One  of  the  reasons,  why  the  Reformers  inserted 
this  article  into  their  confession,  was  no  doubt  to  rebut  the  cavils 
*)f  the  papists.  The  doctr  ine  of  the  papists  in  this  respect  is  :  that 
the  christian  church  must  have  a  general  external  union,  obey 
one  visible  head,  which  i  the  pope  and  his  cardinals,  and  a  sepe- 
ration  from  them  is  a  criminal  schism.  Their  church  being  over 
all  the  world,  governed  by  the  same  visible  head,  generally  uni- 
form in  ceremonies  and  other  external  regulations  ;  and  always 
able  to  punhh  many  whom  she  views  as  heretic  ks  ;  she  .he  efore- 
fraying  such  an  ascendency  over  her  members,  denominates  her- 
self, the  only  true  catholicfc  church  in  the  world.    The  papist$3 


^  29  S# 


Saviour  upbraided  the  Pharisees  for  their  humar* 
laws  and  traditions  they  imposed  upon  the  common 
people.  By  means  of  human  laws  and  traditions 
popery  was  established.  —  Why  are  preparations 
made  now  again,  to  introduce  that  horrid  beast? 
How  careful  individual  Synods  should  be,  not  to  im- 
pose human  traditions  upon  the  church  ;  but  remem- 
ber that  they  do  not  assemble  for  the  purpose  of  ma- 
king laws  for  the  church,  but  only  to  devise  means 
to  execute  those  already  made  by  Christ. 

farther  argue  :  that  the  protectant  churcht  cannot  be  the  true 
mhurch  of  Christ,  because  they  are  divided  informs,  in  ceremo- 
nies, seperated  into  many  independent  bodies,  and  accountable  to 
no  general  external  tribunal — to  that  they  cannot  punish  here- 
ticks  with  any.  degree  of  power  :  and  as  the  churchis  but  one  bo- 
dy united  in  every  member,  the  protestant  cannot  be  the  church. 
But  this  article  of  our  confession  sufficiently  answers  this  plea  of 
the  papists  ft  is  the  same  as  if  it  had  said:  the  church  oj  Christ 
is  but  one  united  body,  consisting  of  innumerable  members  ;  but 
what  unites  them  9  All  believers  believe  in  one  invisible  Lor  d, 
by  whom  they  are  governed,  for  he  is  their  king  :  they  are  anoin- 
ted by  the  same  Holy  Ghost,  for  he  is  their  comforter  and  9 hide. 
This  is  an  invisible,  god-like  union,  not  discerned  by  the  cat  nal 
eye,  nor  doth  it  imitate  the  unity  of  the  kingdoms  of  this  world : 
Christ  is  its  polar  star,  the  Bible  its  charter,  minister  s  who  pro- 
claim sweet  words  of  peace,  its  heralds,  Baptism  and  the  Lord'» 
supper  its  seal,  bond,  token  and  security.  1'his  union  isindepen- 
dent  of  all  human  cei  emonies,  traditions,  general  synods,  or  a- 
ny  thin?  of  the  kind,  and  has  existed  ever  since  the  promulgation 
tf  the  gospel,  in  all  realms  and  climes.  It  was  a  stumblin"  -block 
to  the  Jews  ;  because  they  could  not  even  make  the  law  of  Mo- 
ses subservient  there  unto,  much  less  their-  self  invented  traditions. 
A  union  which  consists  of  human  laws ,  ceremonies  and  discipline, 
may  be  termed  a  political  union — a  union  peculiar  to  civil  go- 
vernment of  this  world.  JSow,  even  were  it  thecase,  that  all  who 
call  themselves  christians  would  be  united  in  this  manner,  it 
would  by  no  means  prom  their  spiritual  unity:  for  many  may  con- 
form to  one  external  rule,  and  yet  be  divided  in  heart,  for  they 
ure  not  all  Israelites,  that  are  of  Israel. 

It  is  evident,  because  the  General  Synod  is  but  the  invention  of 
men,  that  they  make  much  more  necessary  to  christian  unity, 
than  'lie  p^re  py-eaching  of  the  gospel  and  the  proper  admimstra" 
tion  of  the  sacraments,  commanded  by  Christ.  Thus,  this  estab- 
lishment of  the  General  Synod,  must  be  evntrary  to  the  seventh 

«  2 


<fc- 


Further,  it  is  said  :  "that  no  person  shall  be  affile- 
ted  with  respect  to  difference  in  opinion.  ''  What  an 
opportunity  is  here  given,  to  introduce  all  manner  of 
faUe  doctrines  !  I,  no  person  is  to  be  afflicted  in  re- 
specr  to  difference  in  opinion,  then  no  person  can  be 

anic/e  jf  ohi  confession  of  faith  True  Christianity  is  thereby 
blended  with  h»man  laws  and  policy — the  true  lineaments  of  po- 
pe y.  The  fallowing  passage  ,  orvve  it  to  be  a  criminal  conduct 
en  christians  to  s  bmit  to  I e gar  bondage,  or  to  be  subject  to  {he 
rudine>Us  01  this  world:  Cot  2,  16,  17.  "Let  no  man  therefore 
Judge  you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  respect  of  an  holy  day.  or 
of  he  new  moon,  or  of  sabbath  days :  which  are  a  shadow  of 
things  to  come;  but  the  body  is  of  Chi ist  "  V.  2t>-22.  "  Where- 
fore, if  ve  be  .lead  with  Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the  world, 
ivh  7,  as  though  living  in  the  world,  are  ye  subject  to  ordinan- 
ces, (touch  not  ;  taste  not;  hanri'e  not;  which  all  are  topeihh 
With  the  usin^,)  after  the  commandments  and  doctrinesof  men." 
If  no  man  is  to  j  d  e  eh,  istiam  in  respect  to  meat  and  drink  or 
of  an  holy  day,  or  of  the  neu-  m  <>n.  or  of  the  sabbath  days- 
toko  then  has  a  ri  *ht  to  j>id  e  them,  in  respect  of  forming  books 
for  the  public  use  in  chut  ches.  or  in  respect  of  meeting  as  a  sy- 
nod, without  a  formal  permission,  or  in  respect  of  per  forming 
vrdinttions  ?  'the  General  Synod  have  art  ogated  this  right  of 
Jud  >  incr  and  oppressing  christians  in  these  respects  !  These  art 
prerogatives  they  claim,  contrary  to  the  doctrine^  of  the  apostle. 
If  christian's,  who  are  dead  with  Christ  firoin  (he  r-'dimejits  of  the 
.world,  a-  e  not  to  be  subject  t<  ordinances,  n  r  to  the  dectrines. 
and  commandments  of  men  :  hnw  can  the  General  Synod,  rea- 
sonably expect,  for  christians  to  be  subject  to  their  h  '.man  ordi- 
nance :  their  con  titution — and  bow  to  the.cepter  of  thei;  major- 
ity f  St.  Paul  exhorts  Titus  chap.  1,  u.  14,  "Not  give  heed  to 
Jewish  fahles,  and  commandments  of  men,  that  turn  from  the 
truth.  '  What  is  the  wh  >.e  system  of  the  General  Synod,  but  the 
•commandments  of  men  ?  Christ  rebukes  the  Pharisees  for  their 
doct  tnes  and  commandments  of  men,  and  sail h  :  "Every  plant, 
■which  my  heavenly  Father  ha'h  not  planted,  shall  be  rooted  up. 
X<et  them  alone  :  they  be  blind  'eaders  of  the  blind."  Mat-tb.  15, 
13,  14  Is  the  Gene  al  Syn^d  a  plant,  which  has  been  planted 
by  the  heavenly  Father  ?  No.  It  was  planted  by  a  majority  of 
votes.  Can  it  rea  onabhj  be  required  of  christians,  to  foster  a 
plant  which  G  d  did  n  t  plant  9  It  i&  too  lamentable  a  fact  •  that 
anion*  the  most  of  denominations,  hnnan  laws,  discipline  and 
Gftemonies ,  are  made  the  rallying  point  of  unity  ! 


^  SI  i& 


excommunicated  for  propagating  any  false  or  wick- 
ed doctrine.  One  might  deny  the  holy  Trinity,  and 
encourage  any  system  oi  infidelity  and,  yet  agreeable 
to  this  constitution,  no  one  could  be  rebuked  nor  sus- 
pended. One  might  plead  this  article  in  defence: 
and  say,  the  General  Synod  have  no  right  to  oppress 
me  for  my  different  opinion  ! 

2.  44  If  parties  are  divided  with  respectto  doctrines  and  church- 
discipline  and  in  a  brotherly  manner  refer  the  case,  wherein  the 
division  originated,  to  the  General  Synod  ;  then  they  shall  mi- 
nutely examine  the  case,  and  agreeable  to  their  knowledge  of 
right,  of  equity,  of  brotherly  love  and  truth  declare  their  sen- 
timents." 

3.  «'lf  differences  between  Synods  and  Synods  are  referred, 
then  at  the  decision,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  according  to  Sy- 
nods :  but  the  Synods  referring  have  no  votes." 

In  the  beginning  of  this  section,  it  is  said,  that  the 
General  Synod  is  not  to  be  viewed  as  a  tribunal  of 
appeals  ;  yet  in  these  clauses  appeals  are  received 
and  finally  decided  !    What  an  inconsistency  ! 

SECT.  Vf.  "The  General  Synod  may  devise  plans,  for  gen- 
eral institutions,  for  seminaries  of  learning  and  missiona. ies, 
and  likewise  institutions  for  the  support  of  minister's  widows 
and  orphans  and  poor  ministers,  and  by  the  help  of  God  to  pro- 
mote the  accomplishment  thereof* 

SECT  VII  "The  General  Synod,  may  also  for  the  purpose 
of  executing  their  designs  create  an  own  treasury.'* 

We  cannot  conceive  the  propriety  oi  pay  ng  missi- 
onaries out  of  a  general  fund.  How  main  pious 
ministers  heretofore  have  preached  the  gospel  in  re- 
mote parts,  without  such  a  provision.  Men  who  are 
commissioned  by  Christ  to  preach  the  gospel,  "take 
no  thought,  saying,  what  shall  we  eat,  or  what  shall 
ink, or  wherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed?1'  Matt* 
6,  31-34.  Their  daily  employment  is  to  teach  and 
a  I  nonish  the  neop'e — for  their  support  they  ijepend 
on  the  faithful  promise  of  our  Lord  who  said  :  "all 
these  things  shall  he  added  unto  yon."  Men  who 
are  sent  of  God,  sha'l  profit  tbe  people:  the  Lord 
therefore,  who  fee  Is  the  winged  songsters,  though 
ihey  toil  not,  and  arrays  the  lilies  of  the  held,  stirretif 


n 


ep  the  hearts  of  the  people,  and  fills  them  with  gra- 
titude, so  that  they  freely  honour  him  with  their  sub- 
stance in  supporting  his  ministers;  thus  the  promise 
01  Christ  shall  evermore  be  verified.  But  hirelings 
and  wolves  do  not  believe  this  promise.  They  are 
either  entangled  with  some  temporal  employment, 
to  secure  their  support,  or  else  must  know  what  they 
are  to  have  from  a  general  fund,  before  they  go  torth 
to  labour  in  the  Lord's  vineyard.  When  men  know, 
what  they  shall  get  from  a  general  fund,  beiore  they 
preach;  they  have  no  need  to  exercise  faith  in  the 
prom  se  of  Christ ;  for  their  trust  is  in  the  general 
kind  !  The  country  is  already  filled  with  such  hired 
circuit-riders,  whose  trust  for  a  support,  is  not  in  the 
promise  of  our  Lord  ;  because  they  first  bargain  with 
their  superiors,  or  general  synods  what  they  are  to 
have  per  month  or  year  from  the  general  fund.  W  as 
the  mission  of  the  primitive  apostles  conducted  in  this 
manner  ?  Had  Christ  established  a  general  treasury, 
out  of  which  he  had  hired  his  apostles  by  the  month 
or  year  ?  No.  Is  it  not  degrading  for  christians  to 
depart  so  far  from  the  paths  of  Christ  and  his  apostles  ? 
Is  it  not  enough  that  we  have  his  promise  ?  Genu- 
ine ministers,  have  no  need  of  a  general  fund  to  sup- 
port them  ;  their  mission  is  profitable  to  the  people/ 
whose  hearts  being  moved  by  the  Lord,  will  support 
their  teachers — but  such  men,  who  are  not  called  of 
God,  do  not  profit  the  people  ;  they  therefore  do  not 
expect  to  be  supported  by  the  promise  of  Christ— 
hence  they  must  look  to  the  general  treasury.  V\  hat 
is  better  calculated,  to  induce  hirelings,  to  enter  into 
holy  orders, than  their  sure  wages,  by  a  general  fund? 

Why  are  minister's  widows  and  orphans,  and  poor 
ministers  only,  to  be  supported  by  a  general  fund, 
and  not  also  other  poor  members  of  the  chuichr  Are 
the  families  of  ministers  a  nobler  race,  than  other  peo- 
ple, so  that  extraordinary  provisions  must  be  made 
i$r  them,  iu  preference  to  ethers?   Would  it  not  ho 


#&  33 


better,  if  every  congregation  had  a  fund  of  its  own 
support  their  needy  at  home ?  Each  congregation  are 
best  acquainted  with  their  own  poor,  and  know  who 
deserves  help.  Is  it  necessary,  that  the  congregations 
should  send  their  money  several  hundred  miles  irom 
home,  into  the  general  fund,  and  that  the  poor  should 
receive  it  from  thence. — Pious  ministers  accustom, 
fcheir  families  to  honest  labour,  so  that  they  may  know 
how  to  support  themselves  when  they  need  it.  W  ho 
supports  the  people's  widows  and  orphans?  It  is 
too  lamentable  a  fact,  that  too  many  ministers,  do  not 
accustom  their  children  to  labour  ;  but  indulge  them 
in  their  pride,  vanity,  indolence,  and  in  the  imita- 
tion of  rich,  proud  and  pompous  people  of  the  world. 
Behold!  how  many  ministers  with  their  wives  i* 
our  time,  surpassing  humility — how  grand  their  at- 
tire— how  lofty  their  appearance— how  great  their 
association  with  the  wealthy  of  this  world — with 
what  contempt  do  they  view* the  poor — how  numer- 
ous their  waiters — and  how  little  do  they  expose  them- 
selves to  preach  the  gospel  unto  the  poor!  There  i# 
no  similarity  between  them  and  Christ  whose  mini- 
sters they  affeet  to  be — for  he  was  poor ;  he  appear- 
ed lowly  and  in  the  form  of  a  servant  Such  vain, 
arrogant  and  indolent  families,  truly  cannot  support 
themselves  in  such  style,  after  their  fathers'  decease  ; 
a  genera!  treasury  indeed  might  be  considered  neces- 
sary to  support  such  in  their  vanity*  The  4#rmers 
and  mechanics  may  labour  hard  to  procure  money, 
to  fill  this  treasury  :  of  which  though,  their  widows 
and  orphans  in  their  straits  could  expect  noassistance. 
Have  we  any  nobility  in  America  whom  the  people 
must  bear  upon  their  hands  ?  What  a  constant  tax  is 
hereby  imposed  upon  the  congregations  !  How  fre- 
quently the  ministers  or  church-council  must  admon- 
ish the  people,  to  cast  their  mites  into  the  general  fund, 
lest  it  should  be  exhausted.  There  would  be  no  end: 
to  begging  and  expostulating  with  the  people  for  m*« 


&  84  €g 


«ey.  Howbeit,  it  is  said  :  that  no  person  is  compel- 
led  to  contribute  towards  the  general  fund.  \Ve 
grant  it,  in  one  sense,  but  not  in  another — for  such  as 
did  not  freely  contribute,  would  be  viewed  with  a 
•ontemptib  e  eye,  and  frequently  reproved  as  avari- 
cious hardened  wretches  :  so  that  at  last  they  would 
find  themselves  obliged  to  contribute. 

Such  widows  and  orphans,  who  by  some  misfor- 
tune are  rendered  unable  to  support  themselves  gen» 
eraUy  find  benefactors,  in  addition  to  those  means, 
•ivU  government  hath  already  provided. 

SECT.  VIII.  This  section  shews,  how  the 
General  Synod,  shall  endeavour  to  heal  divisions, 
and  to  observe  the  opinions  which  are  growing  com- 
mon, in  order  to  promote  a  general  union  and  harmo- 
ny.— All  that  we  can  understand  from  this,  is  a  de- 
sire to  unite  with  all  denominations. 

CONCLUSION. 

We  conclude,  hoping  that  the  friends  of  the  Gen- 
aral  Synod  will  not  view  us  as  enemies  ;  because  we 
freely  spend  our  opinion  with  respect  to  their  designs* 
We  would  freely  join  in  with  them,  if  we  could  do  it 
with  a  good  conscience.  Such  a  general  connexion 
of  all  ministers,  would  certainly  exalt  the  clerical 
state,  in  a  temporal  view,  to  a  high  degree  above  the 
people.  Greater  burdens  might  then  be  imposed 
upon  them:  and  such  of  us  as  are  ministers,  might 
thereby  live  more  comfortable.  Our  widows  and 
orphans  might  live  with  much  ease  :  and  our  missio- 
nary services  whilst  we  are  al<ve  would  be  amply  re- 
munerated. Being  connected  in  this  view,  we  could 
make  the  people  more  dependent:  for,  when  the  cler- 
gy unanimously  agree  in  any  matter,  if  ever  so  op- 
pressive, the  people  must  either  yield  obedience,  or 
else  be  deprived  of  the  sacred  means.  It  would 
moreover,  render  us  more  popular ;  because  the  Gen- 


eral  Synod  system,  as  it  borders  upon  temporal  graft* 
dure,  finds  many  patrons  who  are  wealthy,  and  it  is 
much  easier  to  swim  with,  than  against  the  current 
But  this  does  not  appear  justifiable  in  our  view  The 
church  of  Christ  in  its  very  beginning,  did  not  appear 
grand  and  powerful:  nor  had  she  any  temporal 
wealth  or  authority.  Her  apostles  w  ere  poor  fisher- 
men, supported  by  no  general  iund  ;  and  even  her 
great  head  Jesus  Christ,  was  poorer  than  the  birds 
and  foxes,  and  was  satisfied  with  the  meane  st  fare ; 
whilst  he  went  about  doing  all  the  good  he  could, 
1? either  Christ  nor  his  apostles,  exercised  any  tem- 
poral authority  over  the  people,  nor  did  they  compel 
them  to  obey  human  aws  and  traditions.  Wherever 
a  connexion  is  found  extremely  numerous,  weal- 
thy, grand  and  exercising  great  authority  like  unto  a 
civil  government,  we  may  conclude,  it  is  not  the 
church  of  Jesus.  The  scribes  and  pharsees  were  of 
this  description  ;  hence  the  kingdom  oi  Christ  could 
not  thrive  among  them* 

We  do  not  expect  finally  to  prevent  the  establish- 
ment o!  this  General  Synod,  by  publishing  our  objec- 
tions ;  because  we  believe,  agreeable  to  the  divine 
predictions,  that  the  great  falling  away  is  approach- 
ing, so  that  Antichrist  will  set  himself  into  the  tem- 
ple of  God.  2Thess.2.  We  also  believe  that  the 
establishment  of  General  Synods  are  prepar  ing  the 
way  for  him.  Antichrist  will  not,  nor  cannot  pet  in- 
to power,  vvithout  a  general  uni<  n,  which  is  not  effec- 
ted by  a  divine  harmony  of  godly  doctrines  ;  but  by 
common  temporal  interests,  and  the  power  of  a  ma- 
jority. Notwithstanding,  we  consider  it  our  duty, 
to  make  the  people  attentive  to  those  things,  and  to 
instruct  such  as  are  not  wilfully  blind.  But  should 
we  be  deceived  in  our  opinion,  and  dearly  be  con- 
vinced of  it,  we  shall  not  be  ashamed  to  recant. 

In  vain  people  dream  of  the  Millennium  ?  before 


tS-esr^s  and  tribulations,  shall  have  visited  the  chrls* 
fcian  world  by  the  rage  of  Antichrist  His  kingdom 
is  reared  under  a  good  garb ;  if  this  were  not  the  case^ 
no  person  would  be  deceived.  Men  who  are  notori- 
ously immorral  and  vicious >  cannot  deceive.*  but 
they  only  who  appear  like  innocent  lambs. 

May  God  preserve  all  His  people  against  evecy 
{Temptation,  for  Jesus'  sake*  Amen, 


REPORT 


OF  THE 

TRANSACTIONS 

OF  THE  THIRD 

GERMAN,  EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN 


SYNOD 


OF  TENNESSEE* 

HELD  AT 

ST.  JAMES*  CHURCH,    IN  GREEN  COUNTY,  T4 
ON  THE 

SlST,  AND    SUCCEEDING  DAYS  OF  OCTOBER., 

1822* 


NEW-MARKET : 
Printed  in  S.  Henkel's  Printing- Office,  by  Ambrose  H«nkei 

ism 


Report  of  the  transactions  of  the  third  German 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  Tennessee, 
held  at  St.  James'  church,  Green  county,  T. 
on  the  21st  and  the  succeeding  days  of  Oc- 
tober, 1822. 

On  Saturday  before,  the  congregation  assembled 
at  the  meeting-house.  The  Rev.  Paul  Henkel 
preached  a  preparation-sermon.  Afterwards  David 
Henkel  delivered  a  sermon  from  Gal.  3.  15-24. 

On  Sunday,  the  congregation  again  assembled. 
The  Rev.  Adam  Miller  preached  from  the  Sunday- 
gospel.  Afterwards  Paul  Henkel,  from  Matth.  6, 83. 
Then  the  Lord's  Supper  was  administered  to  about 
140  communicants.  After  a  short  interval  David 
Henkel  preached  an  English  sermon,  from  Tit.  8, 
4-7.  During  this  long  service,  the  house  was  croud> 
ed  with  attentive  hearers. 

Monday,  the  21st. 

The  ministers  and  deputies  assembled  at  the  meefc- 
ing-house.  The  session  was  opened  with  singing 
and  prayer* 

The  following  Pastors  were  present : 

Rev.  Paul  Henkel, from  New-Market,  Shenandoah 
county.  Virginia. 

—  Adam  Miller,  from  Sulivan,  county,  Tenness* 

—  Philip  Henkel,  from  the  place. 

—  David  Henkel  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C» 

—  Jacob  Zink  was  not  present. 

Deacons  : 

—  George  Esterly,  from  Green  county, Tennessee, 
— *  Joseph  Harr,  from  Sulivan  county,  was  absent, 

in  consequence  of  indisposition. 


Applicants  : 

Mr.  Christian  Moretz,  from  Cape  Girardeau  county, 
Missouri. 

—  Richard  Blalock,  from  Burke  county,  N.  C. 

—  Jacob  Kassner,  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 

Deputies  ; 

Mr.  Michael  Brenner,  from  St.  Jame  s'church,  Se- 
vere county,  Tennessee. 

—  Jacob  Hatzepiller,  from  Union  church,  Wash- 
ington county,  Tennessee. 

—  Conrad  Keicher,  from  ImmanuePs  church,  do. 

—  John  Froshauer,  from  Solomon's  church,  Green 
county,  Tennessee. 

—  Abraham  Bock,  from  St.  Paul's  church,  Mont- 
gomery county,  Tennessee. 

—  George  Nehs,  from  the  place. 

—  Ambrose  Henkel,  from  three  congregations  in 
Virginia. 

—  Henry  Hergelroth,  from  Bueler's  church,  Suli- 
van  county,  Tennessee. 

—  John  Santer,  from  Zion's  church,  do.  do. 

—  Jacob  Deck,  from       do.         do.  do. 

« —  Peter  C.  Boger,  from  Rocky  river  church, Caba- 
ras  county,  North  Carolina. 

—  Jacob  Best,  from  Philadelphia  church,  Lincoln 
county,  North  Carolina. 

—  J  >seph   Hauf,   from   Golden  spring  church, 
G  een  county,  Tennessee. 

' —  John  dinger,  from  Lick  creek,      do.  do. 

—  Pi  ter  Greim,  from  three  congregations  in  Row- 
an county,  North  Carolina. 

—  Conrad  Kramm,  from  Rocky  spring  church, 
Burke  county,  North  Carolina. 

The  Rev.  Philip  Henkel  asked  whether  the  mini- 
stration of  Mr.  Moretz  should  be  deemed  proper 
an  I  hat  it  shou'd  be  recorded  in  our  minutes. 
The  Synod  answered  in  the  affirmative. 


I 

Hie  following  petitions  were  read  r 

1.)  Petition  frotfi  Uapt  Girardeau,  V\  aym  and  Per- 
ry counties,  Missouri,  with  70  subscribers,  pah. oil- 
ing for  a  minister.  They  cti niy  the  g©<$  n  oi  al  con- 
duct or  Mr.  Christian  Moretz,  and  request,  that  he 
should  be  ordained* 

Reso.ved,  that  Mr*  Moretz  shall  be  examined. 

2  )  A  petition  from  frocky  >prmg  church,  Buike 
county,  containing  a  good  recommendation  of  the 
Rev.  Ruhard  Blaloek's  chaiacter,  who  heret<  /lore 
was  a  minister  oi  the  Seperate  Baptist  order.  The 
petitioners  request,  that  the  S}nod  shou  d  receive 
him  as  a  minister  into  their  body* 

Resolved:  Because  this  Synod  is  German-speak- 
ing, and  Mr.  Bialock  not  understanding  this  la»- 
guage,  he  cannot  theretore  have  a  seat  and  vote  in 
this  body.  Yet,  the  Rev.  Paul  and  David  Henkei 
are  allowed  as  individual  ministers  to  examine  him, 
and  in  case  he  is  qualified  to  ordain  him.  It  is  to  be 
understood,  that  Mr.  Bialock  is  to  be  ordained  a  min- 
ister of  the  Evang.  Lutheran  church  :  but  if  in  case 
he  should  acquire  a  knowledge  of  the  German  Lan- 
guage which  he  expects  to  do,  he  can  then  have  a  seat 
and  vote  in  the  German  Synod.  But  w  hilst  he  under- 
stands the  English  Language  on  y,he  may  with  other 
ministers,  who  walk  agreeable  to  the  doctrines  and 
rules  of  the  German  Synod,  organize  an  English- 
speaking  Synod,  in  contormity  to  a  resolution  passed 
last  year. 

8.)  A  petition  from  three  congregations  :  viz.  Pil- 
grim's, Beck's  and  ImmanuePs  churches,  from  Row- 
an county,  N.  C.  who  have  publickly  renounced  the 
General  Synod,  and  request  our  Synod  to  provide  a 
minister  for  them.  Th^y  also  handed  in  a  copy  of 
their  resignation,  through  their  deputy,  subscribed 
by  142  persons,  in  order  to  let  us  know  that  they 
have  no  connexion  with  the  General  Synod. 

B  2 


Resolved,  that  Paul  Henkel  shall  visit  them  this 
tali  Furthermore,  that  either  Adam  Miller  or 
Creorge  Ester  ly  shall  visit  them  next  spring,  and  in 
ease  the  congregations  ean  agree  with  one  of  these 
two,  he  shaa  be  their  minister* 

4.  )  A  communication  ti-om  Mr.  Jacob  Aderhold, 
from  Lincoln  county,  in  which  he  requests,  that  a  fit 
pers  n  should  be  appointed  *n  every  congregation,  to 
attend  at  funeral  occasions,  in  the  absence  of  the  mini- 
ster: he  also  requests,  that  the  rule  concerning  spon- 
sors in  baptism  maybe  altered. 

Resolved,  that  all  congregations  be  advised  to  use 
their  christian  liberty  in  these  respects  :  provided  they 
introduce  nothing  contrary  to  the  Augsburg  confessi- 
on of  faith. 

5.  )  A  petition  from  Mr.  George  Rush,  now  living 
inTennessee  valiey,  Haywood  county .  N.C.  in  which 
he  shews  that  he  still  adheres  to  our  church :  and  pe- 
titions, that  one  of  our  ministers  should  visit  his  neigh- 
bourhood. Resolved,  that  Christian  Moretz,  shall 
visit  Mr.  Rush  this  fall. 

6  )  A  petition  subscribed  by  14  deputies  and  one 
minister,  who  assembled  from  their  congregations, 
situated  in  Indiana  and  Kentucky,  in  Harrison's 
church,  Nelson  county,  K.  in  which  they  petition  our 
Synod,  to  hold  a  session  among  them,  in  order  to 
transact  such  things  as  may  promote  the  welfare 
of  the  church.  They  had  met  on  the  28th  of  Septem- 
ber, 1822.  They  also  appointed  the  Rev.  Philip 
Henkel  who  had  visited  them  this  last  summer,  as  an 
agent  for  them,  to  lay  their  case  before  our  Synod. 

C^*  The  names  of  these  petitioners  are  the  Rev, 
Jacob  Zink  Messrs.  Conrad  Matthias.  George  Kurtz, 
John  Wisehart,  George  Harrison,  George  Matthias, 
Amos  Smith,  Leonard  Streit,  Samuel  Biankenbiger, 
Christian  Killer;  Jacob  Young.  Jacob  R*  Wisehart, 
Conrad  Matthias,  junr.  Samuel  Hefley,  and  George 
Miller. 


Tuesday,  22,d. 

The  session  was  opened  with  singing  and  prayer? 
as  the  day  before  ♦ 

Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel  be  received 
as  an  agent  for  the  petitioners  from  Indiana  and 
Kentucky*  It  was  also  resolved:  that  the  Rev*  Paul 
and  David  Henkel  and  likewise  capU  John  Bible,  as 
a  lay -deputy,  shall  visit  the  petitioners,  to  fulfil  their 
desires*  This  session  shall,  if  God  permit,  com- 
mence on  the  third  Sunday  in  June,  1823,  in  Biun- 
nerstown  church,  Jefferson  county,  Kentucky,  to 
which  session  all  congregations  that  may  be  inter*  sted 
in  this  matter,  are  invited  to  send  their  delegates* 
Further,  that  David  Henkel  shall  write  to  the  petiti- 
oners, to  inform  them  ot  this  resolution 

Resolved :  that  when  David  Henkel  goes  to  the 
above  named  session,  th<-  Rev.  AHam  Miller  shall 
visit  his  congregations  in  North  Carolina;  and  when 
Paul  Henkel  commences  his  journey,  Philip  Henkel 
shall  attend  to  his  congregations  until  he  returns. 

7.  )  A  petition  from  the  congregation  at  Cold  water, 
Cabaras  county,  N*  C.  subscribed  by  15  persons,  in 
which  they  request  to  be  served  by  a  minister  from 
our  Synod.  They  also  state,  that  they  do  not  intend 
to  be  connected  with  the  General  Synod,  nor  to  be  at- 
tended by  any  minister  who  is  in  connexion  with  the 
General  Synod* 

Resolved :  that  Adam  Miller  shall  visit  them  on 
his  next  Journey  to  North  Carolina,  Likewise  that 
David  Henkel  shall  visit  them  as  often  as  possible, 
until  the  Synod  shall  be  enabled  to  make  a  better  pro- 
vision. 

8.  )  Mr*  Jacob  Cassnermade  application  to  be  ex- 
amined as  a  Deacon.  Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Paul 
Henkel  and  Adam  Miller  shall  examine  him,  and  re- 
port the  same  to  the  Synod* 

■ 


#5  3 


m 

The  following  Letters  were  read: 

1.  )  A  letter  from  the  Rev.  Daniel  Moser,  in  which 
he  states,  that  he  had  hoped  to  be  present  with  us ; 
but  that  his  design  was  frustrated.  He  wishes,  that 
the  Synod  may  be  held  next  year  in  North  Carolina, 
stating,  that  it  would  be  very  satisfactory  to  the  peo- 
p  e :  and  further  that  he  believes  it  would  tend  to 
heal  the  breach  which  has  hitherto  existed.  He  also 
wishes  that  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel  might  visitthrough 
the  congregations. 

Resolved:  that  we  answer  Mr.  Moser,  that  he 
should  have  positively  informed  us,  whether  he  has 
declared  himself  off  trom  the  General  Synod,  and  w  e 
could  then  give  him  a  more  satisfactory  answer:  but 
as  the  case  now  stands,  we  can  say  nothing  farther  : 
than  we  wish  he  should  come  to  some  decisive  deter- 
mination as  soon  as  possible. 

2.  )  A  communication  subscribed  by  three  elders 
and  eight  members  from  St.  Peters  church,  in  Rock- 
ingham county,  Virginia,  by  which  they  shew  their 
association  with  our  Synod  and  certify,  that  they  ap- 
pointed Ambrose  Henkel,  as  their  deputy. 

3.  )  A  letter  from  the  Rev  Jacob  Zink,  in  which 
he  states,  that  he  baptised  28  adults  and  69  infants  in 
Louisiana,  but  many  more  in  Indiana  state,  of 
which  he  cannot  at  this  time  give  a  certain  account. 
As  it  respects  the  congregations  in  regard  to  the  Gen- 
eral Synod,  he  says,  "they  are  all  united,  by  no 
means  to  be  connected  with  the  General  Synod,  nor  to 
have  any  thing  to  do  with  it.  He  declares,  that  the 
General  Synod  is  not  Lutheran,  but  rather  the  re- 
verse. He  also  informs  us,  that  the  most  of  the  people 
in  Kentucky,  (probably  he  means  lutherans  and  Ger- 
man reformed)  are  opposed  to  the  General  Synod. 


He  heartily  wishes  to  be  present  with  us3  but  that  he 
cannot. 

Resolved:  that  Mr.  Zinkis  excused  for  his  absence. 

4.)  A  letter  from  Mr.  George  Goodman,  in  Ca- 
baras  county,  North  Carolina,  in  which  he  mentions, 
that  he  would  freely  have  attended  our  session  :  but 
in  consequence  of  weighty  circumstances  he  could  not. 
He  also  wishes  to  have  it  inserted  in  our  minutes,  in 
what  respect  our  Synod  is  governed  by  a  majority  of 
votes* 

Resolved :  that  Mr.  Goodman's  request  shall  be 
fulfilled,  by  the  following  answer: 

For  as  much  as  the  holy  Bible  is  the  only  rule  of 
matters  respecting  faith  and  church  discipline  :  and 
because  the  Augsburg  Confession  of  Faith  is  a  pure 
emanation  from  the  Bible  and  comprises  the  most  im- 
portant doctrines  of  faith  and  discipline,  hence  it  must 
always  remain  valid :  therefore  our  Synod  can  neither 
be  governed  by  a  majority  nor  a  minority,  now  nor 
never  hereafter,  with  respect  to  doctrine  and  discip- 
line.   This  is  the  reason  why  nothing  can  be  intro- 
duced among  us,  now  nor  at  any  time  hereafter,  which 
may  be  repugnant  to  the  Bible  and  the  Augsburg 
Confession  of  Faith.    Neither,  the  majority  nor  the 
minority  shall  determine  what  our  doctrine  and  dis- 
cipline are:  because  they  are  already  determined  in 
the  above  named  rule.    But/ that  we  assemble  from 
time  to  time,  is  neither  to  form  new  rules,  doctrines 
nor  traditions  :  but  as  united  instruments  in  the  hands 
of  God,  we  wish  to  promulgate  the  doctrine  of  the 
Bible,  and  to  execute  the  rules  already  laid  down  in 
the  holy  scriptures.    But  with  respect  to  local  and 
temporary  regulations,  such  as  the  place  and  time  of 
meeting,  an  i  suchlike  things,  which  do  not  interfere 
with  matters  of  iaith  and  discipline,  the  Synod  suit 
themselves  to  the  conveniences  of  the  most  of  their 
members.    We  refer  the  reader  to  the  7th,  15th  and 


io  s# 

28th  articles  of  the  Augsburg  Confession  of  Faith, 
where  he  may  find  more  satisfactory  instructions  w  ith 
respect  to  these  things ♦* 


*  NOTE.  Herein  is  the  difference  between  the  government 
of  the  pure  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  and  the  government 
of  the  General  Synod.  The  established  rule  of  the  pure  Chris- 
tian Church  is  the  holy  Scriptures  and  her  supreme  head 
Jesus  Christ.  Christ  by  his  word  governs  the  church  in  the 
doctrines  of  faith  and  discipline  :  there  needeth  no  majority  of 
votes  to  determine.  In  such  matters  that  do  not  immediately 
interfere  with  the  doctrines  of  faith  and  government  of  the 
church  .  as  for  instance  to  appoint  the  time  and  place  for  the 
meeting  of  a  synod,  or  the  erecting  of  a  synod,  and  such  like 
things,  herein  our  Church  doth  not  seek  to  exercise  any  au- 
thority ;  but  granteth  liberty  to  each  congregation,  and  to  each 
of  her  ministers,  to  act  and  do  as  they  judge  it  most  convenient 
for  themselves.  No  one  is  despised  for  not  joining  with  us  in 
our  Synod  ;  no  one  is  oppressed  who  is  not  in  conformity  with 
us  in  matters  which  are  not  essential  to  the  doctrine  of  faith. 
Nothing  can  seperate  our  union,  or  break  our  peace  with  any, 
only  when  they  deviate  from  the  pure  doctrine  of  the  gospel, 
and  when  they  compose  traditions  of  their  own  and  impose 
them  on  others.  A  majority  is  not  to  have  authority  over  any 
one  :  because  they  have  no  power  to  impose  traditions  of  men  on 
others,  with  regard  to  religion. 

The  government  of  the  General  Synod  is  altogether  other- 
wise. It  is  nowhere  stated  in  the  \vhole  of  her  constitution, 
that  the  Bible  or  the  Augsburg  Confession  of  Faith  is  to  be  her 
rule  or  guide.  She  styles  herself  the  General  Synod  of  the 
Evangelical  Lutheran  church  of  the  United  States  of  America. 
The  word  general  signifies  universal,  and  in  consequence  she 
is  to  be  a  universal  Synod.  Hence  it  is  very  plain,  that  the 
General  Synod  seeks  the  whole  government,  power  and  autho- 
rity over  the  whole  church  :  inasmuch  that  whosoever  is  not 
joined  unto  her,  is  not  to  be  looked  on  as  a  Lutheran,  otherwise 
she  would  not  assume  to  herseh  the  name  of  a  General  Synod. 
It  is  plainly  to  be  seen  in  her  constitution,  that  her  aim  is  to 
impose  a  number  of  human  traditions  on  the  church  :  as  for 
instance,  that  no  synod  shall  be  erected  in  any  state,  unless 
there  are  six  ordained  ministers  living  therein,  and  not  even 
then  unless  they  are  authorized  by  the  General  Synod. 

The  General  Synod  is  to  be  governed  by  a  majority  :  if  it 
were  not  so,  she  would  admit,  that  every  congregation  and  every 
minister  should  act  agreeable  to  their  own  advantage,  in  matters 
not  interfering  with  the  doctrines  of  faith,  and  not  seek  such 


III. 

1.)  Paul  Henkel  and  Adam  Miller  reported  :  that 
they  examined  Mr.  Kassner,  and  entertain  great 
hopes, that  he  may  become  a  useful  man  in  the  churchx 
and  advise,  that  he  should  be  ordained  a  Deacon. 

Resolved :  that  he  shall  be  ordained  a  Deacon  in 
his  congregation,  by  Paul  and  David  Henkel  or  by 
one  of  them. — Which  was  accordingly  done* 


universal  power,  by  which  they  may  compel  men  to  act  accord , 
ing  to  the  will  of  a  majority. 

The  church  of  God  on  earth  was  never  constantly  governed 
right  by  a  majority.  In  the  times  of  the  prophets,  the 
church  was  oppressed  by  a  majority  :  as  in  the  times  of  Elija  ; 
therefore  God  was  pleased  from  time  to  time  to  raise  up  certain 
men  as  prophets,  to  quench  the  ignorant  majority  and  defend 
the  truth  against  the  powers  of  the  majority,  which  they  assu- 
med to  themselves.  The  Lord  raised  certain  men  who  subdued 
many  by  revealing  the  truth  :  in  order  to  shew,  that  it  was  not 
by  the  power  of  man,  but  by  the  power  of  God,  that  the  church 
was  supported  ;  for,  where  one,  in  opposition  to  a  thousand, 
supports  a  cause,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  that  he  was  support- 
ed by  the  Lord.  How  was  it  in  the  time  of  Chr  ist?  How  did  the 
majority  act  against  the  Saviour  ?  Who  was  right?  The  great 
council  of  Jerusalem  and  thousands  of  their  adherants,  or  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  and  the  few  of  his  disciples  who  were  despised  by 
the  world  ?  How  was  it  in  the  days  of  Luther  ?  what  was  he  a- 
gainst  millions  of  the  Papist  church?  And  yet  every  protestant 
will  confess,  that  Luther's  cause  was  just,  and  is  thankful  to 
God  that  the  light  of  the  gospel  was  set  up  by  Luther.  But, 
supposing  that  Luther  had  yielded  to  be  governed  by  a 
majority  t  as  the  advocates  for  a  General  Synod  insist,  or  wish 
that  the  church  should  be  governed  by  a  majority,  might  we 
not  have  remained  in  the  ignorance  of  blind  popery  to  the  pre- 
sent day  ?  The  government  of  the  world  is  supported  by  4 
majority,  and  thus  many  imagine  to  themselves,  it  ought  so  to 
be  in  the  church  ;  but  they  are  greatly  mistaken  !  Jesus  saith, 
"my  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world,"  and  consequently  not  his 
manner  of  government.  Neither  were  the  Israelites  who  were 
the  church  of  God  in  the  Old  Testament  governed  by  a  majori- 
ty, for  that  government  was  a  Theocracy ;  because  the  Lord 
himself  governed  his  church,  by  his  own  laws  and  pre- 
scriptions, which  he  had  given  by  Mpses,    Therefore  they  dis- 


#c-  n 


Wednesday,  ZM* 

The  session  was  opened  with  singing  and  prayer* 

2.)  It  was  unanimously  considered  expedient, that 
every  one  who  intended  to  fill  the  office  of  Pastor, 
should  be  publickly  examined  before  the  Synod, 

§.)  Agreeable  to  the  petition  from  Missouri,  Mr, 
Moretz  was  publickly  examined,  and  to  the  satisfac- 
tion of  all  the  Synod  was  found  well  approved.  The 
deputies  unanimously  agreed,  that  the  ministry  should 
determine  the  grade  to  which  Mr.  Moretz  should  be 
ordained,  as  his  ordination  upon  his  examination 
was  voted  for. 

The  ministry  resolved,  that  Mr.  Moretz  shall  be 
ordained  a  Deacon  this  evening* — Which  was  per- 
formed agreeable-*o  the  resolution. 


pleased  the  Lord  when  they  prayed  for  a  king,  after  the  manner 
of  the  heathens.  Was  not  the  church  of  the  Israelites  a  type  of 
Christ  in  the  New  Testament  ?  This  every  one  will  acknow- 
ledge, that  is  acquainted  with  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Now  if 
that  which  was  but  a  type,  was  governed  by  the  Lord  himself, 
why  should  not  Jesus  then  who  is  the  real  and  essential  sub- 
stance govern  his  church  by  his  prescriptions,  given  for  that 
purpose  ?  Why  then  should  it  be  necessary,  that  a  universal  ! 
government,  imagined  by  men,  should  govern  the  whole  church 
instead  of  the  Lord  Jesus  himself  ?  Jesus  himself  hath  already 
prescribed  all  things  inspecting  the  doctrine  and  discipline  of  his 
church,  therefore  we  need  no  General  Synod,  to  give  us  pre- 
scriptions !  As  touching  matters  not  essential  :  as  appointing 
the  time  and  place  of  a  convention  or  the  like,  whereof  no  pre- 
scription is  given,  no  one  is  justifiable  to  give  any  prescription 
or  direction,  much  less  to  compel  any  one  thereto  :  whereas  aU 
are  to  enjoy  christian  liberty.  See  Rom.  14.  Col.  2.  But  those 
of  the  General  Synod  undertake  to  erect  universal  direction-  in 
these  matters,  or  else  they  would  not  name  their  Synod  Uni- 
versal. Whosoever  submits  himself  to  be  governed  by  a  major- 
ity, must  be  such  as  trust  to  a  majority.  The  Scripture  saith  : 
< 'cursed  is  the  man  who  putteth  his  trust  in  man.    Jer.  17. 


THE  WRITER, 


69 

28 

182 

16 

107 

14 

66 

5 

29 

7 

1 

89 

8 

Thursday,  24th, 

The  session  was  opened  with  singing  and  prayer* 

4.  )  The  Ministers  handed  in  the  reports  of  their 
ministrations  I 

Infj^ts  baptised.    Adults,     Slaves.  Confirmed, 

Jacob  Zink, 

David  Henkel,  182  16  32  47 
Philip  Henkel,       107        14  1  74 

Paul  Henkel,  66  5  36 

Christian  Moretz, 
George  Esterly, 
Adam  Miller, 
Joseph  Harr,   no  report. 

5.  )  Mr.  Conrad  Keicher  put  the  question  to  the 
Synod  :  whether  Slavery  is  not  to  be  considered  a 
great  evil  which  is  tolerated  in  our  land  ? 

Resolved :  that  the  Synod  unanimously  consider 
it  a  great  evil  in  our  land,  and  wish  that  government 
if  possible,  would  devise  some  means,  as  an  antidote 
to  this  evil.  The  Synod  also  advise  every  minister, 
to  admonish  every  master  to  treat  his  slaves  well  and 
to  observe  his  christian  duties  towards  them. 

6.  )  The  Rev.  George  Esterly,  our  former  Deacon 
was  publickly  examined  :  and  likewise  some  of  his 
composition  read.  The  Synod  was  well  satisfied  with 
his  qualifications  and  composition. 

Resolved,  that  Mr.  Esterly  be  ordained  a  Pastor 
this  evening.  On  the  occasion  David  Henkel  shall 
deliver  an  ordination-sermon. 

7.  )  Resolved  :  that  the  Rev  Adam  Millers  Jour- 
nal of  his  last  summer's  travels,  shall  be  subjoined  to 
our  minutes. 

8.  )  This  Synod  approves  the  objections  which  the 
committee  (appointed  last  year,)  made  against*. th& 
constitution^  of  the  General  Synod, 

B 


9.  )  As  it  respects  the  motion  made  last  year ;  that 
every  one  must  understand  Greek  before  he  is  ad  n  it- 
ted  a  pastor:  the  Synod  consider  it  highly  useful  that 
every  pastor  should  understand  Greek  ;  but,  because 
of  the  want  of  sufficient  opportunities,  it  is  not  univer- 
sally practicable  ;  therefore  the  Synod  cannot  at  this 
time  adopt  a  resolution  respecting  thiSr  case. 

10.  )  Resolved  :  that  our  next  Synod  shall  be  held, 
if  God  permit,  at  Sinking-spring  church,  11  miles 
west  from  Greenville,  Tennessee,  and  to  commence 
on  the  third  Sunday  in  October,  1823, 

11.  )  This  Synod  refer  the  German  School  regula- 
tions to  a  society,  that  is  expected  shall  be  organized 
for  this  purpose.  This  has  reference  to  the  petition 
presented  last  year,  in  behalf  of  St.  Paul's  church. 

13  i  Resolved,  that  the  minutes  of  this  session  shall 
be  printed. 

13.)  This  Synod  agreed  to  patronize  the  printing 
of  Doctor  Luther's  Church  Sermon-book. 

tf*  Mr.  Esterly  was  ordained  this  evening. 

The  session  was  closed  with  singing  and  prayer. 

We  the  members  of  the  Synod  approved  of  the 
above  named  transactions,  in  testimony  whereof  we 
subscribed  our  names* 

Paul  Henkel,  George  Nehs, 

Philip  Henkel,  John  Olinger, 

Adam  Miller,  Henry  Hergelroth, 

David  Henkel,  Peter  C.  Boger, 

George  Esterly,  Jacob  Deck, 

Christian  Moretz,  Peter  Greim, 

Michael  Brenner,  Jacob  Best, 

Conrad  Richer,  Conrad  Kramm, 

Abraham  Buck,  Joseph  Hatzepiller/ 

John  Froshauer,  Joseph  Hauff, 

John  Santer,  Ambrose  HenkeK 
Frederick  Shafer, 


#G  15 


The  Rev.  Adam  Miller Js  Journal. 

Agreeable  to  the  resolution  o"our  Synod,  last  year 
I  with  my  wile  commenced  my  Journey,  on  the  7th 
day  or' May,  1822. 

The  first  day  we  arrived  at  Mr*  George  Emerfs, 
and  were  well  received  and  treated. 

May  11th.  We  arrived  at  Daniel  Lutz's,  Esq.  in 
Lincoln  county,  N.  C»  and  were  kindly  received  and 
treated.  We  ibund  good  iriends  in  this  neighbour- 
hood. 

At  Philadelphia,  commonly  called  Cassner's 
church,  my  appointments  begun. 

The  Rev.  David  Henkel  and  myself  preached 
there  three  days  and  administered  the  Lord's  Supper 
on  Whitesun-Monday,  to  127  Communicants,  in  per- 
fect good  order  and  harmony,  f 

May  28th.    I  preached  at  Long-creek,  and  in  com- 

*  The  reader  will  please  to  observe,  that  the  Rei\ 
David  Henkel  by  his  opponents  has  been  represented 
as  having  sworn  falsely  :  and  this  report  being 
spread  abroad,  may  have  biased  some  people's 
minds  against  Mr.  Henkel :  but,  it  is  well  to  be  no- 
ticed, that  this  sivearing  should  have  happened  in 
the  said  Cassner's  congregation,  and  likewise  the 
most  of  the  other  evil  reports  against  him,  repre- 
sent that  his  misconduct  happened  in  this  congrega- 
tion. But,  does  it  not  seem  very  astonishing  :  that 
so  many  respectable  people  should  commune  with 
Mr.  Henkel,  if  they  had  the  least  idea  o  f  these  re- 
ports being  true?  Certainly,  if  any  people  have 
a  knowledge  of  Mr.  HenkeVs  conduct,  as  it  is  re- 
ported, this  congregation  must  be  in  possession  of 
it:  as  the  clamour  first  rose  there .  Yet, notwith- 
standing all  the  ill  reports,  Mr.  Henkel  is  highly 
esteemed  and  beloved  by  this  congregation  ;  for  as 
much  as  they  know  the  very  fountain  from  whence 
the  evil  reports  ha  ve  flowed* 


4&  16 


pany  with  Mr.  Henkel,  and  administered  the  Lord^F 
Supper  to  a  few,  yet  sincere  communicants 

The  29th,  At  Beaverdam-church,  and  jointly  ad- 
ministered the  Lord's  Supper  to  36  communicants, 
This  small  congregation  appears  well  regulated. 

On  the  first  Sunday  in  June,  I  preached  at  School- 
house  church,  about  5  miles  from  Lincolnton,  to  a 
numerous  audience.  Brother  D.  Henkel  was  again 
in  company  with  me.  From  thence  I  departed  ac- 
companied by  brother  Henkel,  in  order  to  visit  some 
of  the  adjacent  counties. 

June  4th ♦  We  preached  at  Mr.  Samuel  HertzePs 
house,  in  Rowan  county,  about  6  miles  from  Salisbu- 
ry, who  formerly  was  a  member  of  Mr.  Stork's 
church:  but  is  now  in  our  connexion* 

On  the  5th.  We  preached  at  Mr.  John  Mitchel's, 
in  Cabaras  county.  Some  of  these  people  present, 
were  also  in  Mr.  Stork's  connexion. 

The  6th.  We  preached  at  Mr.  Jacob  Ifert's-  and 
administered  the  Lord's  Supper  to  about  gO  com- 
municants, in  Montgomery  county.  Brother  David 
Henkel,  about  2  years  ago  congregated  these  people. 
The  prospect  appears  promising. 

The  8th  and  9th.  We  preached  at  Rocky  river, 
in  Cabaras  county,  to  a  newly  established  church, 
by  brother  Henkel ;  we  also  administered  the  Lord's 
Supper  to  46  communicants.  This  congregation  ap- 
pears to  be  well  regulated. 

The  11th.  At  Morning-star  church,  Mecklenburg 
county,  and  administered  the  Lord's  Supper  to  §6 
communicants* 

The  12th.  At  Bethlehem  church,  Lancaster, 
South  Carolina,  to  an  orderly  people.  We  then  re- 
turned again  to  Lincoln  county. 

The  16th  and  17th.  We  preached  in  a  new  meet- 
ing house,  called  Trinity -church,  near  Mr.  Lutz's, 
and  administered  the  Lord's  Supper  to  25  communi- 
cants. This  congregation  is  in  nice  order,  and  the 
prospect  very  promising. 


'the  19th.  At  Rocky-spring  church,  in  Burke  covin 
ty.  This  church  has  also  been  newly  organized  by 
brother  Henkel. 

The  22d  and  23d.    At  St  John's  church,  in  Lin- 
coin  county,  to  a  numerous  collection  of  people. 

The  25th.  At  Lebanon  church.  Here  I  parted 
from  brother  Henkel.  All  the  above  named  congre- 
gations are  attended  by  brother  David  Henkel.  I 
then  went  on  my  way  to  some  other  congregations  in 
Rowan  county* 

The  29th.  I  preached  at  Sandhil  1  church,  in  Row- 
an courity  :  I  lodged  with  Mr*  Adam  Sweisgood  and 
was  well  treated. 

The  80th.    At  Beck's  church,  to  a  numerous  and 
attentive  audience. 

July  1st.    I  preached  at  Immanuel's  church.  The 
people  seem  heartily  engaged  in  a  good  cause. 

The  2d.    At  Pilgrim's  church;  in  the  afternoon 
at  Sour's  church. 

The  3d*    At  O'Possomtown  church,  to  but  few 
people. 

The  7th.  I  preached  again  at  Pilgrim's  church, 
and  in  the  afternoon  a  funeral -sermon.  The  people 
here  seemed  to  be  desirously  engaged  m  the  good  cause. 
We  lodged  with  Mr.  Peter  Greim  and  were  well 
treated.  From  thence  we  departed  on  our  way  to 
Virginia. 

We  dined  with  Mr.  Henry  Rippel.    The  good 
man  was  very  friendly.    He  charged  nothing  for  \ 
our  dinner  ;  nevertheless  he  said  :  because  I  did  not 
belong  to  the  General  Synod,  I  must  give  him 
cents  for  horse-feed .  f 

The  21st.    I  preached  at  Jonathan  Herbein's,  in 
Shenandoah  county,  Virginia. 

The  26th.    In  a  school-house,  not  far  from  the 
Plain's  mill, in  Rockingham  county. 

The  27th  and  28th.    At  Rader's  church,  and  ad 
ministered  the  Lord's  Supper,  in  company  with  bro^ 
ther  Paul  Henkel 


«5-  IB 


The  SOth.    I  preached  at  Solomon^s  church. 

August  4th.  At  the  old  Pine-church,  to  a  numer- 
ous audience.  —  The  7th.    At  Brock's  school  house, 

The  8th  At  Cap's  school-house. —This  evening 
at  Hodel's  school-house. 

The  9th.    At  Woodstock. 

The  17th.    Again  at  Solomon's  church. 

The  18th.    At  Stony-creek,  in  Mr.  Godfrey  Mil- 
ler's school-house,  to  a  numerous  audience. 
The  25th.  At  Probst's  church,  in  Pendleton  county. 

The  26th.    In  Pendleton. 

The  28th.    At  Block's  gap. 

September  the  1st.  At  the  old  Pine-church,  bro- 
ther Paul  H?nkel's  congregation  The  Lord's  Sup- 
per was  administered  to  about  80  communicants; 
Here  is  a  promising  prospect. 

The  6th.  At  St.  Peter's  church.  This  is  another 
of  brother  Paul  Henkel's  churches. 

The  7th.  At  St.  Paul's  church,  to  but  few  people* 

The  8th  At  Hawksbill  church,  brother  Paul  Hen- 
kel's church,  to  a  numerous  and  attentive  audiencer 

The  9th.    At  Powers  fort,  to  few  people. 

The  11th.    Again  at  Rader's  church. 

The  14th.  In  Pendleton  county,  not  far  from  Mr. 
Heisel's. 

The  15th.    A  gam  at  Probst's  church. 

The  16th.  At  Wiltong's  church.  Lodged  with 
Mr.  Michael  Huber,  and"  was  well  treated.  From 
thence  we  departed  on  our  way  home. 

On  my  way  I  preached  to  a  few  Germans  on 
James'  river. 

On  the  3d  day  of  October,  we  arrived  safely  home. 

In  all  the  above  described  congregations,  I  have 
found  the  people  more  or  less  dissatisfied  \Mth  the 
General  Synod* — But  God  will  order  all  things  for 
the  best, 

ADAM  MILLER, 


FINIS* 


} 


REPORT 

OF  THE 

TRANSACTIONS 

OF  THE  THIRD 

GERMAN,  EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN 

SYNOD 

OF  TENNESSEE, 

HELD  AT 

;9T.  JAMES'  CHURCH,    IN  GREEN  COUNTY,  1 
ON  THE 

21ST,  AND    SUCCEEDING  DAY 3  OF  OCTOBER, 

1822* 

•NEW-MARKET  : 
Printed  in  S.  Hentel's  Printing- Office,  by  Ambrose  HcnW 


Report  of  the  transactions  of  the  third  German 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  Tennessee, 
held  at  St.  James''  church,  Green  count //,  T. 
on  the  21st  and  the  succeeding  days  of  Oc- 
tober, 1822. 

On  Saturday  before,  the  congregation  assembled 
at  the  meeting  house.  The  Rev.  Paul  Henkel 
preached  a  preparation-sermon  A'terwanU  David 
H  nkel  delivered  a  sermon  from  Gal.  3.  15  24. 

On  Sunday,  the  congregation  again  assembled. 
The  Rev.  Adam  Miller  preached  from  the  Sunday- 
gospel.  Afterwards  Paul  Henkel,  from  Matth.'6,38. 
Then  the  Lord's  Supper  was  administered  to  about 
140  communicants.  After  a  short  interval  David 
Henkel  preached  an  English  sermon,  from  Tit.  S, 
4-7.  During  this  long  service,  the  house  was  crowd- 
ed with  attentive  hearers. 

Monday,  the  VAst. 

The  ministers  and  deputies  assembled  at  the  meet- 
ing-house. The  session  was  opened  with  singing 
and  prayer. 

The  following  Pastors  ic ere  present  : 
Rev.  Paul  Henkel, from  New-Market,  Shenandoah 
county.  Virginia. 

—  Adam  Miller,  from  Sulivan,  county,  Tenness* 

—  Philip  Henkel,  from  the  place. 

—  David  Henkel  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 

—  Jacob  Zink  was  not  present. 

Deacons  : 

—  George  Esterly,  from  Green  county, Tennessee. 

—  Joseph  Harr,  from  Su-ivan  county,  was  absent; 
in  consequence  of  indisposition. 


Applicants  : 

Mr.  Christian  Moretz,  from  Cape  Girardeau  county, 
Missouri. 

—  Richard  Blalock,  from  Burke  county,  N.  C. 

—  Jacob  Kassner,  from  Lincoln  county,  N»  C. 

Deputies  ; 

Mr.  Michael  Brenner,  from  St.  James'church,  Se- 
vere county,  Tennessee. 

—  Jacob  Hatzepiller,  from  Union  church,  Wash- 
ington county,  Tennessee. 

—  Conrad  Keicher,  from  Immanuel's  church,  do. 

—  John  Froshauer,  from  Solomon's  church,  Green 
county,  Tennessee. 

—  Abraham  Bock,  from  St.  Paul's  church,  Mont- 
gomery county,  Tennessee. 

—  George  Nebs,  from  the  place. 

—  Ambrose  Henkel,  from  three  congregations  in 
Virginia. 

—  Henry  Hergelroth,  from  Bueler's  church,  Suli- 
van  county,  Tennessee. 

—  John  Santer,  from  Zion's  church,  do.  do. 

—  Jacob  Deck,  from       do.  do.  do, 
Peter  C.  Boger,  from  Rocky  river  church, Caba- 
ras  county,  North  Carolina. 

—  Jacob  Best,  from  Philadelphia  church,  Lincoln 
county,  North  Carolina. 

—  Joseph   Hauf,    from   Golden  spring  church,, 
Green  county,  Tennessee. 

— ■  John  Olinger,  from  Lick  creek,      do.  do* 

—  Peter  Greim,  from  three  congregations  in  Row- 
an county,  North  Carolina. 

—  Conrad  Kramm,  from  Rocky  spring  church, 
Burke  county,  North  Carolina. 

The  Rev.  Philip  Henkel  asked  whether  the  mini- 
stration of  Mr*  Moretz  should  be  deemed  proper 
and  that  it  should  be  recorded  in  our  minutes  * 
The  Synod  answered  in  the  affirmative. 


I. 

The  following  petitions  were  read: 

1.  )  Petition  trdm  Cape  Girardeau,  W  ayne  and  Per 
ry  counties,  Missouri,  with  70  subscribers,  petition- 
ing for  a  minister.    They  certiiy  the  good  moral  con- 
duct of  Mr.  Christian  Moretz,  and  request,  tha*  he 
should  be  ordained. 

Resolved,  that  Mr.  Moretz  shall  be  examined. 

2.  )  A  petition  from  liocky  spring  church,  Burke 
county,  containing  a  good  recommendation  of  the 
Rev.  Richard  Blalock's  chaiacter,  who  heretofore 
was  a  minister  oi  the  Seperate  Baptist  order.  The 
petitioners  request,  that  the  Synod  shou  d  receive 
him  as  a  minister  into  their  body* 

Resolved  :  Because  this  Synod  is  German-speak 
ing#  and  Mr.  Bialock  not  understanding  this  laa 
guage,  he  cannot  therefore  have  a  seat  and  vote  in 
this  body.    Yet,  the  Rev.  Paul  and  David  Henkel 
are  allowed  as  individual  ministers  to  examine  him, 
and  in  case  he  is  qualified  to  ordain  him.    It  is  to  be 
understood,  that  Mr.  Bialock  is  to  be  ordained  a  mio 
ister  of  the  Evang.  Lutheran  church  :  but  if  in  case 
he  should  acquire  a  knowledge  of  the  German  Lan- 
guage which  he  expects  to  do,  he  can  then  have  a  seat 
and  vote  in  the  German  Synod.  But  whilst  he  under 
stands  the  English  Language  on  y ,  he  may  w  ith  other 
ministers,  who  walk  agreeable  to  the  doctrines  and 
rules  of  the  German  Synod,  organize  an  English- 
speaking  Synod,  in  contormity  to  a  resolution  passed 
last  year. 

3.  )  A  petition  from  three  congregations :  viz.  Pi], 
grim's,  Beck's  and  Immanuel's  churches,  from  Row- 
an county,  N.  C.  who  have  publickly  renounced  the 
General  Synod,  and  request  our  Synod  to  provide  a 
minister  for  them.  They  also  handed  in  a  copy  of 
their  resignation,  through  their  deputy,  subscribed 
by  142  persons,  in  order  to  let  us  know  that  they 
have  no  connexion  with  the  General  Synod, 


&  6 


Resolved,  that  Paul  Henkel  shall  visit  them  this 
fall.  Furthermore,  that  either  Adam  Miller  or 
Creorge  Esterly  shall  visit  them  next  spring,  and  in 
case  the  congregations  can  agree  with  one  of  these 
two,  he  shail  be  their  minister, 

4.  )  A  communication  from  Mr.  Jacob  Aderhold, 
from  Lincoln  county,  in  which  he  requests,  that  a  fit 
pers  ,11  should  be  appointed  in  every  congregation,  to 
attend  at  funeral  occasions,  in  the  absence  of  the  mini- 
ster: he  also  requests,  that  the  rule  concerning  spon- 
sors in  baptism  may  be  altered. 

Resolved,  that  all  congregations  be  advised  to  use 
their  christian  liberty  in  these  respects  :  provided  they 
introduce  nothing  contrary  to  tbe  Augsburg  confessi- 
on of  faith. 

5.  )  A  petition  from  Mr.  George  Rush,  now  living 
in  Tennessee  valley,  Haywood  county  N.C.  in  which 
he  shews  that  he  still  adheres  to  our  church  :  and  pe- 
titions, that  one  of  our  ministers  should  visit  his  neigh- 
bourhood. Resolved,  that  Christian  Moretz,  shall 
visit  Mr.  Rush  this  fall. 

6  )  A  pet'tion  subscribed  by  14  deputies  and  one 
minister,  who  assembled  from  their  congregations, 
situated  in  Indiana  and  Kentucky,  in  Harrison's 
church,  Nelson  county.  K.  in  which  they  petition  our 
Synod,  to  hold  a  session  among  them,  in  order  to 
transact  such  things  as  may  promote  the  welfare 
of  the  church.  They  had  met  on  the  28th  of  Septem- 
ber, 1822.  They  also  appointed  the  Rev.  Philip 
Henkel  who  had  visited  them  this  last  summer,  as  an 
agent  for  them,  to  lay  their  case  before  our  Synod. 

Cf*  The  names  of  these  petitioners  are  the  Rev. 
Jacob  Zink,  Messrs.  Conrad  Matthias,  George  Kurtz, 
John  Wisehart,  George  Harrison,  George  Matthias, 
Amos  Smith,  Leonard  Streit,  Samuel  JB'ankcnbiger, 
Christian  Hiller.  Jacob  Young,  Jacob  R.  Wisehart, 
Conrad  Matthias,  junr.  Samuel  Kefiey,  and  George 
Miller, 


Tuesday,  2ld> 

The  session  was  opened  with  singing  and  prayer, 
as  the  day  before 

Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel be  received 
as  an  agent  for  the  petitioners  from  Indiana  and 
Kentucky.  It  was  also  resolved:  that  the  Rev.  Paul 
and  David  Henkel  and  likewise  capU  John  Bible,  as 
a  lay  -deputy,  shall  visit  the  petitioners,  to  fulfil  their 
desires.  This  session  shall,  if  God  permit,  com- 
mence on  the  third  Sunday  in  June,  1823,  in  Btun- 
nerstovvn  church,  Jefferson  county,  Kentucky,  to 
which  session  all  congregations  that  maybe  interested 
in  this  matter,  are  invited  to  send  their  delegates* 
Further,  that  David  Henkel  shall  write  to  the  petiti- 
oners, to  inform  them  ot  this  reso'ution. 

Resolved  :  that  when  David  Henkel  goes  to  the 
above  named  session,  the  Rev.  Adam  Miller  shall 
visit  his  congregations  in  North  Carolina;  and  w  hen 
Paul  Henkel  commences  his  journey,  Philip  Henkel 
shall  attend  to  his  congregations  until  he  returns. 

7.  )  A  petition  from  the  congregation  at  Cold  water, 
Cabaras  county,  N.  C.  subscribed  by  15  persons, in 
which  they  request  to  be  served  by  a  minister  from 
our  Synod.  They  also  state,  that  they  do  not  intend 
to  be  connected  with  the  General  Synod,  nor  to  be  at- 
tended by  any  minister  who  is  in  connexion  w  ith  the 
General  Synod. 

Resolved :  that  Adam  Miller  shall  visit  them  on 
his  next  Journey  to  North  Carolina,  Likew  ise  that 
David  Henkel  shall  visit  them  as  often  as  possible, 
until  the  Synod  shall  be  enabled  to  make  a  better  pro- 
vision. « 

8.  )  Mr.  Jacob  Cassnermade  application  to  be  ex- 
amined as  a  Deacon.  Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  Paul 
Henkel  and  Adam  Miller  shall  examine  him,  and  re- 
port the  same  to  the  Synod ♦ 


II. 

The  following  Letters  were  read  : 

1.  )  A  letter  from  the  Rev.  Daniel  Moser,  in  which 
he  states,  that  he  had  hoped  to  be  present  with  us  ; 
but  that  his  design  was  frustrated.  He  wishes,  that 
the  Synod  may  be  held  next  year  in  North  Carolina, 
stating,  that  it  would  be  very  satisfactory  to  the  peo- 

e :  and  farther  that  he  believes  it  would  tend  to 
eal  the  breach  which  has  hitherto  existed.  He  also 
wishes  that  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel  might  visit  through 
the  congregations. 

Resolved :  that  we  answer  Mr*  Moser,  that  he 
should  have  positively  informed  us,  whether  he  has 
declared  himself  off  from  the  General  Synod,  and  we 
could  then  give  him  a  more  satisfactory  answer:  but 
as  the  case  now  stands,  we  can  say  nothing  farther : 
than  we  wish  he  should  come  to  some  decisive  deter- 
mination as  soon  as  possible. 

2.  )  A  communication  subscribed  by  three  eiders 
and  eight  members  from  St.  Peter's  church,  in  Rock- 
ingham county,  Virginia,  by  which  they  shew  their 
association  with  our  Synod  and  certify,  that  they  ap- 
pointed Ambrose  Henkel,  as  their  deputy. 

3.  )  A  letter  from  the  Rev  Jacob  Z:nk,  in  which 
he  states,  that  he  baptised  28  adults  and  69  infants  in 
Louisiana/  but  many  more  in  Indiana  state,  of 
which  he  cannot  at  this  time  give  a  certain  account. 
As  it  respects  the  congregations  in  regard  to  the  Gen- 
eral Synod,  he  says,  "they  are  all  united,  by  no 
means  to  be  connected  with  the  General  Synod,  ror  to 
have  any  thing  to  do  with  it.  He  declares,  that  the 
General  Synod  is  not  Lutheran,  but  rather  the  re- 
verse. He  also  informs  us,  that  the  most  of  the  people 
in  Kentucky,  (probably  he  means  iutherans  and  Ger- 
man reformed)  are  opposed  to  the  General  Synod. 


#5  9 


He  heartily  wishes  to  be  present  with  us,  but  that  he 
cannot. 

Resolved:  thatMr.  Zinkis  excused  for  his  absence* 
4.)  A  letter  from  Mr.  George  Goodman,  in  Ca- 
baras  county,  North  Carolina, in  which  he  mentions, 
that  he  would  freely  have  attended  our  session  :  but 
in  consequence  of  weighty  circumstanceshe  could  not. 
He  also  wishes  to  have  it  inserted  in  our  minutes,  in 
what  respect  our  Synod  is  governed  by  a  majority  of 
votes. 

Resolved :  that  Mr.  Goodman's  request  shall  be 
fulfilled,  by  the  following  answer: 

For  as  much  as  the  holy  Bible  is  the  only  rule  of 
matters  respecting  faith  and  church  discipline  :  and 
because  the  Augsburg  Confession  of  Faith  is  a  pure 
emanation  from  the  Bible  and  comprises  the  most  im- 
portant doctrines  of  faith  and  discipline,  hence  it  must 
always  remain  valid :  therefore  our  Synod  can  neither 
be  governed  by  a  majority  nor  a  minority,  now  nor 
never  hereafter,  with  respect  to  doctrine  and  discip- 
line.   This  is  the  reason  why  nothing  can  be  intro- 
duced among  us, now  nor  at  any  time  hereafter,  which 
may  be  repugnant  to  the  Bible  and  the  Augsburg 
Confession  of  Faith.    Neither,  the  majority  nor  the 
minority  shall  determine  what  our  doctrine  and  dis- 
cipline are:  because  they  are  already  determined  in 
the  above  named  rule.    But,  that  we  assemble  from 
time  to  time,  is  neither  to  form  new  rules,  doctrines 
nor  traditions  :  but  as  united  instruments  in  the  hands 
of  God,  we  wish  to  promulgate  the  doctrine  of  the 
Bible,  and  to  execute  the  rules  already  laid  down  in 
the  holy  scriptures.    But,  with  respect  to  local  and 
temporary  regulations,  such  as  the  place  and  time  of 
meeting,  and  suchlike  things,  which  do  not  interfere 
with  matters  of  faith  and  discipline,  the  Synod  suit 
themselves  to  the  conveniences  of  the  most  of  their 
members.    We  refer  the  reader  to  the  7th,  15th  and 


#C-   10  .9fr 


28th  articles  of  the  Augsburg  Confession  of  Faith, 
where  he  may  find  more  satisfactory  instructions  with 
respect  to  these  things.* 


*  NOTfi.  Herein  is  the  difference  between  the  government 
of  the  pure  "Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  and  the  government 
of  the  General  Synod.  The  established  rule  of  the  pure  Chris- 
tian Church  is  the  holy  Scriptures  and  her  supreme  head 
Jesus  Christ.  Christ  by  his  word  governs  the  church  in  the 
doctrines  of  faith  and  discipline:  there  needeth  no  majority  of 
votes  to  determine.  In  such  matters  that  do  not  immediately 
interfere  with  the  doctrines  of  faith  and  government  of  the 
church  .  as  for  instance  to  appoint  the  time  and  place  for  the 
meeting  of  a  svnod,  oi  the  erecting  of  a  synod,  and  such  like 
things,  herein  out  Church  cloth  not  seek  to  exercise  any  au- 
thority ;  but  granteth  liberty  to  each  congregation,  and  to  each 
of  her  ministers,  to  act  and  do  as  thev jud^e  it  most  convenient 
for  themselves.  No  one  is  despised  for  not  joining  with  us  in 
our  Synod  ;  no  one  is  oppressed  who  \a  not  in  conformity  with 
us  in  matters  which  are  not  essential  to  the  doctrine  of  faith. 
Nothing  can  separate  our  union  or  break  our  peace  with  any, 
only  when  they  deviate  from  the  pure  doctrine  of  the  gospel, 
and  when  they  compose  traditions  of  their  own  and  impose 
them  on  others.  A  majority  is  not  to  have  authority  over  any 
one  .  because  they  have  no  power  to  impose  traditions  of  men  on 
others,  with  regard  to  religion. 

The  government  of  the  General  Synod  is  altogether  other- 
wise It  is  nowhere  stated  in  the  whole  of  her  constitution, 
that  the  Bible  or  the  Augsburg  Confession  of  Faith  is  to  be  her 
rule  or  guide.  She  styles  herself  the  General  Synod  of  the 
Evangelical  Lutheran  church  of  the  United  States  of  America. 
The  word  general  signifies  universal,  and  in  consequence  she 
is  to  be.  &  universal  Synod.  Hence  it  is  vei y  p  ain,  that  the 
General  Synod  seeks  the  whole  government,  power  and  autho- 
rity over  the  whole  church:  inasmuch  that  whosoever  is  not 
joined  unto  her,  is  not  to  be  looked  on  as  a  Lutheran,  otherwise 
she  would  not  assume  to  herself  the  name  of  a  General  Synod. 
•  It  is  plainly  to  be  seen  in  her  constitution,  that  her  aim  is  to 
impose  a  number  of  human  traditions  on  the  church  :  as  for 
instance,  that  no  synod  shall  be  erected  in  any  state,  unless 
there  are  six  ordained  ministers  living  therein,  and  not  even 
then  unless  the)' are  authorized  by  the  General  Synod. 

The  General  Synod  is  to  be  governed  by  a  majority  :  if  it 
were  not  so,  she  would  admit,  that  every  cong»  egatiou  and  every 
minister  should  act  agreeable  to  their  own  advantage',  in  matters 
not  interfering  with  the  doctrines  of  faith,  and  not  seek  such 


&  n  # 


in. 

1.)  Paul  Henkel  and  Adam  M'ller  reported  :  that 
they  examined  Mr.  Kassner,  and  entertain  great 
hopes, that  he  may  become  a  useful  man  in  the  church 
and  advise,  that  he  should  be  ordained  a  Deacon* 

Resolved:  that  he  shall  be  ordained  a  Dt  aeon  in 
his  congregation,  by  Paul  and  David  Henkel  or  by 
one  of  them. —Which  was  accordingly  done. 


universal  power,  by  which  they  may  compel  men  to  act  accord, 
ing  to  the  will  of  a  majority 

The  church  of  God  on  earth  was  never  constantly  governed 
right  by  a  majority.  In  the  times  o*  the  prophets,  the 
church  was  oppressed  by  a  majority  :  as  in  the  times  of  rJija  ; 
therefore  God  was  pleased  from  time  to  time  to  raise  up  certain 
men  as  prophets,  to  quench  the  ignorant  majority  and  rie  end 
the  truth  against  the  powers  of  the  majority,  which  they  assu- 
med to  themselves.  The  Lord  raised  certain  men  who  subdued 
many  by  revealing  the  truth  :  in  order  to  shew,  that  it  was  not 
by  the  power  of  man,  but  by  the  povvei  of  God,  that  the  church 
was  supported  ;  for,  whe:e  one,  in  opposition  to  a  thousand^ 
supports  a  cause,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  that  he  was  support- 
ed by  the  Lord.  How  was  it  in  the  time  of  Ch  - ist :  How  did  the 
majority  act  against  the  Saviour  r  ho  was  tight  The  great 
council  of  Jerusalem  and  thousands  of  their  adherants.  or  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  and  the  lew  of  his  disciples  who  were  despiseo  by 
the  world  *>  How  was  it  in  the  days  of  Luther  what  was  be  a- 
ga  n  t  millions  of  the  Papist  church  -  And  yet  every  protestant 
will  confess,  that  Luther's  cause  was  just,  and  is  thankful  to 
God  that  the  ht;ht  of  the  gospel  was  set  up  by  Luther.  But, 
supposing  that  Luther  hao  yielded  to  be  governed  by  a 
majority  as  the  advocates  for  a  General  Synod  insist  or  wish 
that  the  church  should  be  yoverned  by  a  majority,  might  we 
not  have  remained  n  the  i<<no  ance  of  blind  popery  to  the  pre- 
sent day  The  goveinment  o»  the  world  is  supported  by  a 
majority,  and  thu-  many  imagine  to  themselves,  it  ought  so  to 
be  in  the  church  ;  but  they  are  greatly  mistaken  !  Jesus  saith, 
"my  kingdom  is  not  ot  this  wo:  id,"  and  consequently  not  his 
manner  of  government  >  tithe  were  the  Israelites  who  were 
the  church  of  God  in  the  Oid  Testament  governed  by  a  majori- 
ty. fo«-  that  goveinment  was  a  Theocracy;  because  the  lord 
himself  governed  his  church,  by  his  own  laws  and  pre 
•scriptions,  which  he  had  given  by  Moses.    Therefore  they  dfei 


Wednesday,  2ScZ. 

The  session  was  opened  with  singing  and  prayer. 

2.  )  It  was  unanimously  considered  expedient,  that 
every  one  who  intended  to  fill  the  office  of  Pastor^ 
should  be  publickly  examined  before  the  Synod. 

3.  )  Agreeable  to  the  petition  from  Missouri,  Mr* 
Moretz  was  publickly  examined,  and  to  the  satisfac- 
tion of  all  the  Synod  w  as  found  well  approved.  The 
deputies  unanimously  agreed,  that  the  ministry  should 
determine  the  grade  to  which  Mr.  Moretz  should  be 
ordained,  as  his  ordination  upon  his  examination 
was  voted  lor. 

The  ministry  resolved,  that  Mr  Moretz  shall  be 
ordained  a  Deacon  this  evening. — Which  was  per- 
formed agreeable  to  the  resolution. 


pleased  the  Lord  when  they  prayed  for  a  king,  after  the  mannei 
of  the  heathens.  Was  not  the  church  of  the  Israelites  a  type  of 
Christ  in  the  New  Testament  ?  This  every  one  will  acknow- 
ledge, that  is  acquainted  with  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Now  if 
that  which  was  but  a  type,  was  governed  by  the  Lord  himself, 
why  should  not  Jesus  then  who  is  the  real  and  essential  sub. 
stance  govern  his  church  by  his  prescriptions,  given  for  that 
purpose  ?  Why  then  should  it  bd  necessary,  that  a  universal 
government,  imagined  by  men,  should  govern  the  whole  church 
instead  of  the  Lord  Jesus  himself  ?  Jesus  himself  hath  already 
prescribed  all  things  respecting  the  doctrine  and  discipline  of  his 
church,  therefore  we  need  no  General  Synod,  to  give  us  pre- 
scriptions !  As  touching  matters  not  essential  :  as  appointing 
the  time  and  place  of  a  convention  or  the  like,  whereof  no  pre- 
scription is  given,  no  one  is  justifiable  to  give  any  prescription 
or  direction,  much  less  to  compel  any  one  thereto  :  whereas  all 
are  to  enjoy  christian  liberty.  See  Rom.  14.  Col.  2.  But  those 
of  the  General  Synod  undertake  to  erect  universal  directions  in 
these  matters,  or  else  they  would  not  name  their  Synod  Uni- 
versal. VVhosoever  submits  himself  to  be  governed  by  a  major- 
ity, must  be  such  as  trust  to  a  majority.  The  Scripture  saith  : 
^oursed  is  the  man  who  putteth  his  trust  in  man.    Jer.  17. 


THE  WRITER. 


#5-  IS 


Thursday,  24>th. 

The  session  was  opened  with  singing  and  prayer. 

4.  )  the  Ministers  handed  in  the  reports  of  their 
ministrations* 

Infants  baptised.    Adults,     Slaves.  Confirmed, 

Jacob  Zink,  69  28  —  — 

David  Henkel,  182  16  32  47 

Philip  Henkel,  107  14  1  74 

Paul  Henkel,  66  5  —  36 

Christian  Moretz,  29  —  —     •  — 

George  Esterly,         7  1  —  — 

Adam  Miller,         89  8  —  — 

Joseph  Harr,   no  report. 

5.  )  Mr*  Conrad  Keicher  put  the  question  to  the 
Synod  :  whether  Slavery  is  not  to  be  considered  a 
great  evil  which  is  tolerated  in  our  land  ? 

Resolved :  that  the  Synod  unanimously  consider 
it  a  great  evil  in  our  land,  and  wish  that  government 
if  possible,  would  devise  some  means,  as  an  antidote 
to  this  evil.  The  Synod  also  advise  every  minister* 
to  admonish  every  master  to  treat  his  slaves  well  and 
to  observe  his  christian  duties  towards  them. 

6.  )  The  Rev.  George  Esterly,  our  former  Deacon 
was  publickly  examined  :  and  likewise  some  of  his 
composition  read.  The  Synod  was  well  satisfied  with 
his  qualifications  and  composition. 

Resolved,  that  Mr.  Esterly  be  ordained  a  Pastor 
this  evening.  On  the  occasion  David  Henkel  shall 
deliver  an  ordination-sermon. 

7.  )  Resolved  :  that  the  Rev.  Adam  Miller's  Jour- 
nal of  his  last  summer's  travels,  shall  be  subjoined  ta 
our  minutes. 

8.  )  This  Synod  approves  the  objections  which  the 
committee  (appointed  last  year,)  made  against  th^ 
constitution  of  the  General  Synod, 


3 


9.  )  As  it  respects  the  motion  made  last  year :  that 
every  one  must  understand  Greek  before  he  is  admit- 
ted a  pastor :  the  Synod  consider  it  highly  useful  that 
every  pastor  should  understand  Greek ;  but,  because 
of  the  want  of  sufficient  opportunities,  it  is  not  univer- 
sally practicable  ;  therefore  the  Synod  cannot  at  this 
time  adopt  a  resolution  respecting  this  case. 

10.  )  Resolved:  that  our  next  Synod  shall  be  held, 
if  God  permit,  at  Sinking-spring  church,  11  miles 
west  from  Greenville,  Tennessee,  and  to  commence 
on  the  third  Sunday  in  October,  1823, 

11.  )  This  Synod  refer  the  German  School  regula- 
tions to  a  society,  that  is  expected  shall  be  organized 
for  this  purpose.  This  has  reference  to  the  petition 
presented  last  year,  in  behalf  of  St.  Paul's  church. 

12  )  Resolved,  that  the  minutes  of  this  session  shall 
be  printed. 

1&)  This  Synod  agreed  to  patronize  the  printing 
of  Doctor  Luther's  Church  Sermon-book. 

Cf*  Mr.  Esterly  was  ordained  this  evening. 

The  session  was  closed  with  singing  and  prayer. 

We  the  members  of  the  Synod  approved  of  the 
above  named  transactions,  in  testimony  whereof  we 
.subscribed  our  names* 

Paul  Henkel, 
Philip  Henkel, 
Adam  Miller, 
David  Henkel, 
George  Esterly, 
Christian  Moretz, 
Michael  Brenner, 
Conrad  Keicher, 
Abraham  Buck, 
John  Froshauer, 
John  Santer, 
Frederick  Shafer, 


George  Nehs, 
John  Olinger, 
Henry  H*  rgelroth, 
Peter  C.  Boger, 
Jacob  Deck, 
Peter  Greim^ 
Jacob  Best, 
Conrad  Kramm, 
Joseph  Hatzepiller, 
Joseph  Hauff, 
Ambrose  HeakeL 


The  Rev.  Adam  Miller's  Journal. 

Agreeable  to  the  resolution  ofour  Synod,  last  year 
1  with  my  wile  commenced  my  Journey,  on  the  7th 
day  of  May,  1822. 

'The  first  day  we  arrived  at  Mr.  George  Emert's, 
'and  were  well  received  and  treated. 

May  llth.  We  arrived  at  Daniel  Lutz's,  Esq.  in 
Lincoln  county,  N.  C.  and  were  kindly  received  and 
treated.  We  ibund  good  lriends  in  this  neighbour- 
hood. 

At  Philadelphia,  commonly  called  Cassner's 
church,  my  appointments  begun. 

The  Rev.  David  Henkel  and  myself  preached 
there  three  days  and  administered  the  Lord's  Supper 
on  Whitesun-Monday,  to  127  Communicants,  in  per- 
fect good  order  and  harmony.  *'* 

May  28th.    I  preached  at  Long-creek,  and  in  com- 

*  The  reader  ivill please  to  observe,  that  the  Rev» 
David  Henkel  by  hisopponents  has  been  represented 
Ixs  having  sworn  falsely  :  and  this  report  being 
spread  abroad,  may  have  biased  some  people's 
minds  against  Mr*  llenkel :  but,  it  is  well  to  be  no- 
ticed,that  this  swearing  should  have  happened  in 
the  said  Cassnei^s  congregation,  and  likewise  the 
most  of  the  other  ev>l  reports  against  him,  repre- 
sent that  his  misconduct  happenedin  this  congrega- 
tion. But,  docs  it  not  seem  very  astonishing  :  that 
So  many  respectable  people  shoidd  commune  with 
Mr.  Henkel,  if  they  had  the  least  idea  of  these  re- 
ports being  true?  Certainly,  if  any  people  have 
a  knowledge  of  Mr.  HenkeVs  conduct,  as  it  is  re- 
ported, this  congregation  must  be  in  possession  of 
it:  as  the  clamour  first  rose  there .  Yet,  notwith- 
standing all  the  ill  reports,  Mr.  Henkel  is  highly 
esteemed  and  beloved  by  this  congregation  ;  for  as 
much  as  they  know  the  very  fountain  from  whence 
the  evil  reports  have  flowed. 


#5  16 


pany  with  Mr.  Hcnkel,and  administered  the  Lord's 
Supper  to  a  few,  yet  sincere  communicants 

The  29th,  At  Beaverdam-church,  and  jointly  ad- 
ministered the  Lord's  Supper  to  §6  communicants. 
This  small  congregation  appears  well  regulated. 

On  the  first  Sunday  in  June,  I  preached  at  School- 
house  church,  about  5  miles  from  Lincolnton,  to  a 
numerous  audience*  Brother  D.  Henkel  was  again 
in  company  with  me.  From  thence  I  departed  ac- 
companied by  brother  Henkel/  in  order  to  visit  some 
of  the  adjacent  counties. 

June  4th.  We  preached  at  Mr.  Samuel  Hertzel's 
house/  in  Rowan  county,  about  6  miles  from  Salisbu- 
ry, who  formerly  was  a  member  of  Mr.  Stork's 
church:  but  is  now  in  our  connexion. 

On  the  5th.  We  preached  at  Mr.  John  MitchePs, 
in  Cabaras  county.  Some  of  these  people  present, 
were  also  in  Mr.  Stork's  connexion. 

The  6th.  WTe  preached  at  Mr.  Jacob  Ifert's,  and 
administered  the  Lord's  Supper  to  about  gO  com- 
municants, in  Montgomery  county.  Brother  David 
Henkel,  about  2  years  ago  congregated  these  people* 
The  prospect  appears  promising. 

The  8rh  and  9th.  We  preached  at  Rocky  river, 
in  Cabaras  county,  to  a  newly  established  church, 
by  brother  Henkel ;  we  also  administered  the  Lord's 
Supper  to  46  communicants.  This  congregation  ap- 
pears to  be  well  regulated. 

The  11th.  At  Morning-star  church/  Mecklenburg 
county,  and  administered  the  Lord's  Supper  to  36 
communicants. 

The  12th.  At  Bethlehem  church,  Lancaster, 
South  Carolina,  to  an  orderly  people.  We  then  re- 
turned again  to  Lincoln  county. 

The  16th  and  I7>h.  W7e  preached  in  anew  meet- 
ing house,  called  Trinity  church,  near  Mr.  Lutz's, 
and  administered  the  Lord's  Supper  to  25  communi- 
cants. This  congregation  is  in  nice  order,  and  the 
prospect  very  promising. 


17  *?* 


The  19tb.  At  Rocky-spring  church,  in  Burkre  coun- 
ty. This  church  has  also  been  newly  organized  by 
brother  Henkel. 

The  22d  and  23d.  At  St  John's  church,  in  Lin- 
coln county,  to  a  numerous  collection  of  people. 

The  25th.  At  Lebanon  church.  Here  t  parted 
from  brother  Henkel.  All  the  above  named  congre- 
gations are  attended  by  brother  David  Henkel.  I 
then  went  on  my  way  to  some  other  congregations  in 
Rowan  county . 

The  29th.  1  preached  at  Sandhill  church,  in  Row^ 
an  county  :  I  lodged  with  Mr.  Adam  Sweisgood  and 
was  well  treated. 

The  80th.  At  Beck's  church,  to  a  numerous  and 
attentive  audience. 

July  1st.  I  preached  at  Immanuel's  church.  The 
people  seem  heartily  engaged  in  a  good  cause. 

The  2d.  At  Pilgrim's  church;  in  the  afternoon 
at  Sour's  church. 

The  gd.  At  O'Possomtown  churchy  to  but  few 
people. 

The  7th.  I  preached  again  at  Pilgrim's  church, 
and  in  the  afternoon  a  funeral -sermon.  The  people 
here  seemed  to  be  desirously  engaged  in  the  good  cause, 
We  lodged  with  Mr.  Peter  Greim  and  were  well 
treated.  From  thence  we  departed  on  our  way  to 
Virginia. 

We  dined  with  Mr.  Henry  Rippel.  The  good 
man  was  very  friendly.  He  charged  nothing  for 
our  dinner  ;  nevertheless  he  said :  because  I  did  not 
belong  to  the  General  Synod,  I  must  give  him  12} 
cents  for  horse-feed. 

The  21st.  I  preached  at  Jonathan  Herbein's,  ill 
Shenandoah  county,  Virginia. 

The  26th  In  a  school -house,  not  far  from  the 
Plain's  mill,  in  Rockingham  county. 

The  27th  and  28th.  At  Rader's  church,  and  ad- 
ministered the  Lord's  Supper,  in  company  with  bro^ 
ther  Paul  Henkel 


#5  ?8  # 


The  ^Oth.    I  preached  at  Solomon's  church. 

August  4th.  At  the  old  Pine-church,  to  a  numer- 
ous audience.  —  The  7th.    At  Brock's  school  house. 

The  8th  At  Cap's  school-house. — This  evening 
at  Hodel's  school-house. 

The  9th.    At  Woodstock. 
-  The  17th.    Again  at  Solomon's  church. 

The  18th.    At  Stony -creek,  in  Mr.  Godfrey  Mil- 
ler's school-house/  to  a  numerous  audience. 
The  25th.  At  Probst's  church,  in  Pendleton  county. 

The  26th.    In  Pendleton. 

The  28th.    At  Brock's  gap. 

September  the  1st.  At  the  old  Pine-church,  bro- 
ther Paul  Henkel's  congregation  The  Lord's  Sup^ 
per  was  administered  to  about  80  communicants* 
Here  is  a  promising  prospect. 

The  6th.  At  St.  Peter's  church.  This  is  another 
of  brother  Paul  Henkel's  churches. 

The  7th.  At  St.  Paul's  church,  to  but  few  people. 

The  8th  At  Hawksbill  church,  brother  Pau!  Hen- 
kel's church,  to  a  numerous  and  attentive  audience* 

The  9th.    At  Powers  fort,  to  few  people. 

The  lltb.    Again  at  Rader's  church. 

The  14th.  In  Pendleton  county,  not  far  from  Mr. 
Heisel's. 

The  15th.    A  gam  at  Probst's  church. 

The  16th.  At  Wiliong's  church.  Lodged  with 
Mr.  Michael  Huber,  and  was  well  treated.  From 
thence  we  departed  on  our  way  home. 

On  my  way  I  preached  to  a  few  Germans  on 
James'  river. 

On  the  3d  day  of  October,  we  arrived  safely  home. 

In  all  the  above  described  congregations,  I  have 
found  the  people  more  or  less  dissatisfied  with  the 
General  Synod. — But  God  will  order  all  things  for 
the  best. 

ADAM  MILLER* 


FINIS » 


son  ben 


(Sfrrifttitngm 

Ut  5tcn  S)cutfd)Crt  (Svait9e(tfcl)4wttierifcl;eti 

son 
<jet)a!tcn 

beneten  (September,  wnt>  fcenbarauffolgenfcen  £a$en,  1824, 
in  t>cr  ^einafctS  £ivd;e,  2lu.uV(to  Gatintt;, 


9Un=3J?arkt :  gefcvucft  in  Salomon  jpenfeB  Srutferep,  1824- 


t?on  ben 

Serricfytuncjen  t>er  ffinften  Scutfd&cn  (Jtxtttaoftfd) 
iutfjmfctyen  Sonferenj  wn  ^cnneffee,  gefjattett 
ten  6ten  (September,  tint)  ben  taratif  fdgenben 
^agen,  1824,  in  ber  £emat>t£  £ircl;e,  tfugufta 
Satmtt),  Sirginictu 

amfTagS  jwov,  t>cvfamntelte  (id;  bie  ©erneine  an  bet 
SivcfK,  *pfr.  ©epvg  £>ejterh>  pvebigte  itbev  @br.  11,  6» 

©  o  n  n  t  a  g  6 ,  ben  5ten. 

<Pfr.  ©antel^ofev  jprebi^tc  fiber  2it.  8,  4-7.  9ia#  $m 
£>at?ib  #en?el  in  £nglifd;er  ©pracfye.  Jpernad;  prebigte  sj)fr. 
9$tif!  #enfel  uber  1  (Sor.  11, 26.  #ierauf  nnirbe  baS  #eU 
lige  5lbenbmafyl  mit  50  Qommunicanten  gebalten. 

£>a$  £au3  war  mit  wUn  anbeidjtigen  ©eelen  erfullt.  gtes 
be  unb  <£intrad)t  nmrbe  merflicf)  t>erfi>arr.  £>an?  fey  unfrem 
liebreicfyen  (Srbarmer. 

o  n  t  a  3  6,  ben  6ten. 
95evfammelten  ftcj)  bie  ®Ueber  ber  (gjjnobe,  begleitet  t>cn 
ttielen  ©lieber  biefev  ©emeine,   £>ie  (sifytng  nmrbe  mit  ©e^ 
fang  nnb  ©ebet  angefangen* 

Solgenbe  sprebiger  roar  en  jngegen: 
$>fr.  spauluS  #enfel,  t>on  ^eiu$?arfet,  ©d;enanboafy  @anm 
t»,  *3erginien. 

—  5lbam  filler,  son  <Sulit>an  (5mmtJ?,^enneeffee, 

—  Philip  #enfel,  t?on  ©reen  Gauntn,  £ennefiee» 

—  ©eorg  Detferln,  son  bem  nemlid>en  £)rt. 

—  £wib  jjenfel,  wn  Sinsoln  Gannty,  SHprb  Oiarplina, 


4c-  *  s$, 

Dienev:  r 
SlmbrofutS  JJenfcl,  on  $eu4fltarfrt,  3Mr$, 

golgenbe  sprebiger  voaxtn  abwefenb: 
$fr.  Saceb  3inf, 

—  <^l>rt(liah  Sflorel^ 

£  t  e  n  e  t : 

5lnbrea3  ^ed;rift, 
Sacob  ^afner. 

golgenbe  Deputirten  waven  ^u^egen; 
#err.  ©eora,  @utmann;  son  Gabarra*,  fur  9  ©emeinen  in 
Diorb  Carolina. 

—  Jubwia,  (gtein,  son  Snltoan,  Senneffee. 

—  3M>anne3  SRenner,  t>on  ©reene,  Senneffee. 

—  ©aniel  $uflTm<j,  »on  bet  spein--$ird;e,  @d?enanbcat>, 

*8ira,inien» 

—  Sofepb  9M)$,  son  ©reene,  Xennefiee. 

—  Martin  Sttener  unb  3obanne6  *J>rinj,  t>on  bcr  #cuf$biU 

$ird;e,  Sd)enanbeab,  SSirajnien. 

—  q)eter  @cWfcr  unb  StebanneS  95auman,  &on  ber  9\e- 

ber^ircbe,  SHectin^attt,  53ir<unien. 

—  Jpeinrid)  filler,  son  ber  ^fyilippuo  ,fiird;e,  9iedinc#am, 

.  SStrginiem 

—  <§afper  jteinabt  unb  3acob  $einabt.  non  bem  £>rt. 

1.)  Spm  $>fr.  Qkora,  Jpeinricfc  Sttiemenfdmeiber,  sen  *Petis 
bleton  (Jaunty.  *8irajnien,  melbcte  fid;  an,  al$  ein  GHieb  biefer 
€»nobe  anfeenommen  ju  roerben*  j?r.  9ftiemenfd)neiber 
uberreidne  folgenbeS  3euanifj,  tvie  aud;  folgenbe  (Jrflarung 
wit  feiner  9tomen$unterf<fyrif  t : 

"  3Bir  bie  Untevfd>riebenen,  bev  ^ivd;cnvatl)  unb  ©emein^ 
aJiebeY.  an  ber$einabt&jlird;e.ba  vmr  fcon  ber  Snncbe  t»on 
£enneffee  gcfraat  worben,  bem  &r  §Kiemenfd)neiber  ein 
auteS  Beuqnig  511  geben,  fo  voir  fold;e6  tnir  qutem  ©ctviflen 
t()un  fbnnen ;  b?mutfol$e  bejeigen  voir  biemit,  bap  er  biefer 
®emeine  ben  nabe  18  3<u>en  mit  bem  $Bort  ©otteS,  unb 
^)eili^:n  @ac:.mtenten  mit  propter  Sora/alt  unb  grettegfbic: 
net  bat,  unb  bap,  roir  tMffrwmffd*.  benbe^mit  feiner  £eb  re 
unb  pevfon(tef;em  95ctmcjen  jufrieben  fmb,  unb  nnmfcbten  ity  n 


nod)  linger  Bebattett  &u  baben.  60  Qttfbtti,  tmb  tmter* 
fdjrieben  ben  6tcn  ©eptember  1824: 

CEafper  ^einabt,         2lbam  Seonarb, 
Martin  ^einabt,  Daniel  Seonarb, 

(tbritfian  Gwerbina,,      SobanneS  $einabt, 
spbilip  ^einabt,  Smanuel  ©feller, 

sj)eter  granmiann,        Sacob  $einabt, 
©eora,  SSernbavb,         (Sonrab  9M, 
SobanneS  #offmai>er,    Sacob  9L  granjmann, 
Daniel  9Bnnberlid),       ©eora,  @<$legel, 
©eorg  $etnabt,  ©eora,  Seonarb, 

9flid)ael  $einabt,         SofanncS  gaber,  jum 
SofjanneS  gaber, 

Grflautna,. 
"  Da  id)  ju  meinem  a/opten  SBergnfujen  nnb  S3erul>igttn^ 
lite  *8ortrefflid)e  Drbnung  unb  Ginrid)tung  bcr  @t>ana,elifd) 
£uterifd)en  Deutfd)en  ©nnobe  t?on  &ennef[ee  befam,unb  ba^ 
burd)  beroogen  wurbe  m\d)  an  biefelbe  &u  wenben  al$  ein 
5ftita,lieb  aufgenommen  ju  werben ;  ba  <fead)en  bie  fid)  auf 
bie  SBibel  bejieben  nidjt  burd)  eine  Sftebrfyeit  ber  <$timmen 
roic  leiber  oft  in  6t?noben  au6  undE>viplid;ev  $partf}ej?fud)t 
gefd)iel)et ;  fonbern  nad)  ber  Sel>re  ber£.  ^d;rtftentfd;ies 
ben  tvirb.  3d)  unterwerfe  mid)  alfo  in  biefer  #tnftd)t  ber 
twrbenannten^nobe  tton£enneflee,bruberlic(>fcon  berfelben 
aufgenommen  $u  rcerben— nnb  ma$  biefelbe  t>on  ber#.&aufe 
nnb  bem  J>.  2fbenbmafyl  lebret  aB  wberjeugenb  au$  ©otteS 
5Bort  rid)tia,  ftnbe- 

3d)  bejeucje  and)  biemit  ba$  id)  mid)  fd)on  fiber  ein  3<*b£ 
ber  t>on  ber  9}Uri)lanber  @t>nobe  aberflart  babe,  inbem  ic(> 
burd)  S?>  spfr.  eantuel  <gd)mucfer,  in  Dleu^arfet,  3Jira> 
nien ;  rcie  aud)  burd)  ben  J),  q>fr.  ©d)nee  in^ibbletonjn'in 
9Jlar»lanb  fd)riftlid)e  ^Injeige  an  biefelbe  S^tiobe,  babe  tbun 
laflen  :  aber  bennod)  bat  biefelbe  wie  id)  au6  beren  *8erbanb5 
lunaen  erfeben,  meinen  SRamen  im  lefct  jafnigen  *J)rotof  oil  forts 
Qefubret* 

©.  #einrid)  3Rie w enfd;neibe^ 
September  6ten  3824. 

I 


(6) 

£>ierauf  wutbe  befd)tojfen,  bag  Sfiemenfcbneiber  al§ 
fin  ^OTit^ltet)  aufgenommen  n>erbe.  ^Uebann  wurbc  ibm  etna 
muting  Die  ©mberbanb  gegeben. 

2.  j  jjr  >))fr.  Daniel  fer,  bon  Sincotn  Gaunty,  91orb 
SartfKna,  m.'lbete  fid)  aud)  an  aufgenommen  jit  rcerben* 
3-i  ber  23ittfd;rift  Olro.  6  wivb  ibm  ein  guteS  Swgnig 
a  geben.  Dijfelbe  tfi  &on  ben  bre»  £ird)enrdtben  5ftos 
ferS  ©emeinen  unterfd>rieben,  roorinnen  fte  melben,  bag 
weber  fte,  nod;  il)v  ^prebiger,  feit  bem  3abr  1820,  ui  feis 
nev  ei;nooe  gebbrten :  unb  bitten  and)  attfgenommen  ju  »er* 
ten.       $hfer  itbergab  folgenbe  Grflarung  : 

"  3d)  ber  (Snbeebenamte  gtaube  bie  Sebre,  welcbe  bon  bet 
@t>ang.  Sutb.  <cj;nobe  t>on  £enneflfe  gefubrt  n?trb,  alS  mit  bet: 
2Iitg3bnrgifd)en  (Scnfegion  ubereinftimmenb.  3d;  babe  aud) 
feine  93erbinbung  mit  ber  ©eneraUSpnobe.  <so  gegeben  ben 
6ten  September,  1824* 

Daniel  SDcofer. 

SSurbe  befdjloffen,  bagbiefe  ©emeinen,  vt>ie  and)  S}.  9?iOs 
fer  attfgenommen  vuerben — unb  bag  er  turn  biefer  <g*mcbe,£u 
einem  ^aftor  erfldrt  voerbe.  Sftacbbem  biefeS  gefefyafye,  vouvbe 
il)m  eimutttbig  bie  23ruberbanb  gegeben 

Urn  12  Ubr,  fyiclt  S}.  Sfuemenfdjneiber  cine  ^rebigt  fiber 
1  dor.  10,  15. 

8  )  Dat>ib  #enfel  melbete,  bag  er  «pfr.  3in!  auf  feinerSReife; 
gefeben  babe,  unb  bag  er  voegen  burf  tiger  Umftanben  milTen 
un§  nid)t  fyat  benivobnen  fonnen.  @r  vonrbe  entfdntlbigt,  unb 
9iiemenfcf)neiber  aufgetragen,  einen  SSrief,  in  unfer  alter 
Sftamen  an  ibn  $ttfenben,ttm  ibnaufuimttntern,  tfanbbaft  in 
feinem  $lmte  fort  ju  fabren,  aB  voobttrd)  roir  unfere  #ocbad)s 
tunq  gegen  ibn  bejeugen, 

Dienftag*  ben  7ten.  Die  <Si$ung  vourbe  mit  ©efang  unb 
(Sebet  erotnet. 

Hi 

S'Mgenbe  93ittfd)riften  rourben  gelefen : 
Store.  J,  Sine  23ittfd;rift  Don  ben  #erren  SWnbreaS  23afiian, 


(T  ) 


9)etru$  5tltbverf>t  mtb  Sobannefl  &tyx,  ben  ber  (^ewifoen  $<t* 
d;e,  a^OiVan  (Saunti;,  91.  £.  unterfdjrieben.  €ic  bitten,  bag 
eines  unferev  sprebia,er  fte  befua^en  mbdne  :  bievcetl  fte  nn;n= 
fd)en  $>$n  einetu  fold>en  bctnentju  uwbm,  vt>eld;er  nad;  ben 
©runbjaBen  unb  Sftegeln  bev  Vutl)erifd;en  £ird)e  banbelL 

9Jro.  2  £ine  23ittfd;rtft  t>on  bev  ©etueine  in  Olelfon  (Satin- 
ty,  Sty.  voortnnen  fte  tt>re  3ufriebenbeit,  ff  r  fd)on  geleiftete 
£>ien|te  ju  erfennen  a,eben,  unb  urn  fernere  33ebienung  bitten. 

91ro.  8.  (line  SMttfdjrift  turn  ber  ©emeine  in  3*ffvfrn* 
Sown,  ©ie  flatten  bruberlid;en  Dan!  ab,  fur  bie  ibnen 
buvd)  £>at>tb  ijenfel  geleiftete  Dienjte,  unb  geben  iljrn  ein  aus 
te*  3euqnig  ;  unb  bitten  um  fernere  SSebienuna,. 

jpieberj  tft  ju  bemevfen,  bag  biefe  jrcet)  ©emeinen  in  5tens 
tucft),  Dattib  j)enM  febr  liebreid)  aufa/nommen,  unb  ibn  fo 
t>iel  wie  mbajtcb,fur  feine  SJJube  gefucbt  baben  jit  belobnen ; 
unb  femev,  bag  ev  af>nlid>e  SMjanbluwjen  fcon  etnigen  S3rfis 
bern  in  3nbiana  crfabren  bat. 

9tro.  4  ©ne  23ittfd)rift,  son  ben  $ircbenratben  t>on  t>ier 
©emeinen  in  £at>ibfon  @aunt»,  9t.  Q>.  unterfd)rieben,  tros 
rinnen  fte  tyre  Danfbarfeit  fur  fd;on  geleijtete  Dienfte,  an 
ben  £aa,  legen  :  unb  ferner  um  einen  $vebia,ev  bitten. 

9?ro.  5.  ©ne  ^ittfd;rtft  *>on  ben  Sleltepen  unb  93orftefarn 
ber  *Pbtlabelpl)ia  ©emeine,  Lincoln  @aunt»,9?.  <§  unterfdjries 
ben,  barinnen  gebeten  voivb,  bag  eine  (Committee  envablet 
roerben  mecbte,  wk  and)  bag  e3  ber  foa/nannten  (£*mebe 
t>on  9Jorb  Carolina  Wgeft^Iajen  roerbe,  ba$  ncmlirfje  ju 
tbttu;  unb  bag  biefelbigen  bcyben  (Sommitteenjufammcn  ben 
Unterfd)iefc  jwifdjen  ber  Sebre,  btefer  unb  jener  gpne-bc  jcigen 
unb  fold)eS  bffentlid?  befannt  mad;en  w&rben. 

9iro.  6.  dine  3Sittfd)rift  t>on  ben  ,fiird)enratben  unterfebrie* 
ben,  son  JJ.  9Jlofer3  ©emeinen,  bie  nemlid;e  <Ead)e  betrcfc 
fenb. 

Oiro  7.  dine  93ittfd)rift,  unterfdnieben  son  bem  £ird)en^ 
ratb  ber  ©t.  3o'ianne3  $ird)e  91.  (E.  nemlicben  3nbalt$. 

9?ro.  8.  dine  55irtfd)riftt>on  beret  g^Ofcttl  ^lrcbe,^en. 
t>on  4  ©licbev  unt«rfd;rieben,  wonnnen  fte  bitten,  bag  3fc 


(8) 

rem  tyrebiger  spbilip  #enfel,nid)t  fo  t>tel  foUte  rtufcrle^t  mts 
ben,  fo  w\  m  reifen.  IBenn  aber  im  gait  fold;e$  unoermeite 
lid)  ware,  bag  ein  anberer  q)rebiger  fie  in  feiner  Slbroefenljeit 
bebienen  mbcr)te. 

Sttro.  9.  dine  93ittfd)rift  son  bet  j?atf6bill  ©emeine,  93irs 
ginien,  roorinnen  fic  bitten,  bag  #r.  Slmbrofiug  j^enfel  $u  eu 
nem  ^ajtor  mbd)te  orbinirt  roerben.  (£3  roirb  ibm  aucr)  ein 
guteS  Seugnig  bavinnen  gegebem  @6  rourben  and)  bre|> 
munblid)e  bitten  Don  nocty  brei;en  feiner  ©emeinen  eingeges 
ben,  jitm  nemlid)en  3roetf. 

SKro.  10.  (Sine  2$ittfd)rift  t>on  ber  Sfibber&,5lird)e,  *Birg* 
unterfd)rieben  oon  bem  Airdjenratr).  DaranS  erbellet,  bag, 
fie  fd)on  lange  t>on  feinem  Sutl)erifd)en  9>rebiger  finb  bebient 
voorben,  nnb  bag  alfo  tyre  3«genb  obne  Untcrri d)t  biSfyer  ges 
Mieben  roaren,  gerner,  bag  fie  nid;t  t>on  eincm  sprebiger  rook 
len  bebient  roerben,  ber  mr  general  ©jjnobe  gefybrt,  ®ie 
bitten  bag  Jor  2lbam  50?iller  ilvnen  bienen  mbge. 

gn  bem  nemlid)en  <2d)reiben,  bitten  bie  5leltejten  nnb  5$ors 
(teber,  ber  alten  ^)ein  =  $ird)e,  bag,  roenn  obige  23itte  ange* 
nommen  roirb,  bag  j?t\  5Ibam  filler  fie  and)  bebienen  mbge, 
&M)t$  bittet  aud)  £r.  $lmbrofiu£  jpenfel  tint  tlmen. 

9h*o.  11.  Sine  SDittfdjnift,  son  einer  ©emeine  in  ^errifon 
(Sauntn,  ^nbianna,  roorinnen  gebeten  roirb,  bag,  fie  Don  eU 
nem  unferer  9)rebiger  mbd)ten  bebient  roerben. 

5Qnrbe  befd)lofien :  bag  ben  2Sittfd)riften  Sfcrte  1,  2,8, 4, 
8,  10,  unb  11,  voeld;e  bitten  bebient  ju  roerben,  fo  t>iel  roie 
mbgtid)  eine  ©enuge  foil  geleijtet  roerben.  •  golgenbe  ^)rebu 
ger  oent>iUigten  fid)  ein  jeber  jroep  sjftonat  t»ov  ber  nad)jlen 
e»nobe  w  reifen :  9lbam  filler,  ©eorg  Oefterh),  9>bilip 
j)cnfel,  £)aoib  jpenfel,  Daniel  SKofer.  imb  5lmbrofm6  S^en- 
f el.  £iefe  roerben  ba6  SSejirf ,  roorinnen  bie  SMttenben  rool)= 
nen,  nntev  einanber  ablegen,  bamit  alle  mbgen  bebient  roerben* 

31  n  m  e  r  hi  n  g.  Diefe  6»nobe  hat  feine  $afie,  nnb  will 
and)  feine  fyaben,  um  Steifeprebiger  511  be^al)Ien.  £)ie  bitten^ 
ben,  voelet)en  gebienet  roirb,  roerben  boffent(tcl>,  ba£  3l)rige 
bewtragen,  bie  Unfoffen,  weld;e  notljroenbig  bamit  fcerbnnfcen 


) 

ftnb  $u  beflreiten.  $ftand)e  unferer  55r&bet,  weldjen  wtr  ges 
bien?t,  baben  un3  nad)  ifjrem  jBermba,en,treulid)  unb  tljeimefc 
menb  belobnet.  £amit  beroiefen  fte  ibren  ©lauben :  ibre 
Jpodjadjtung  gegen  ba$  (Vanadium.  <£$  wurbe  cine  Urn 
banfbarfeit  auf  unferer  ©cite  fcerratben,  fo  wir  baS@ute  t>crs 
fennen  wurben.  9Jic>a,e  ©ott  unferc  ©ruber,  auS  ©naben 
baf ur  belobnen  J&ingegen ,  tnufien  wir  aber  mit  Seibwefen  err 
tmtern,  bagaud)  &erfd;iebenc  unfcrer  reid)lid>beguterten33rie'.2 
ber,  auf  thr  ©egebren  tjt  gebienet  worben .  weldje  abcr  bie  ars 
men  SReifeprebtger,  ntit  blofen  2obfprud;en,  leer  unb  unb  un= 
belobnt,  t>en  ftd;  fyaben  weaken  laflfen.  5Bie  fennen  foldje 
crwarten  baft  ba$  (*t>ana,elium,  untcr  ibnen  blciben  fann,  fte 
unb  tyre  jftnber  jwbefeligen,  fotange  fte  ftd),  beraeftalt  uns 
banfbar  bagegen  beweifen  ?  £te  *Prebia,er  biefer  ©erbinbuna, 
fudjen  feinenboben  unb  geuan  bejtimmten  Sobn,  um  baburd) 
ftdj  fiber  it>i*e  ©ruber  jtt  erbeben;  fenbern,  nur  ibv  ebrlid;e§ 
2ut4fommen.  £arjer,  werben  feinc  5lnftalten  getrojfen,  bie 
SHeifepvebiger  au<3  ciner  ©pnobalfafife  ju  bejafylen. 

golgenbe  ©riefe  wurben  gclefen : 

1.  )  ©n  ©ricf  t>on  fix.  @l)rijtian$iore$,  worinner  bic  Ite 
fad)e  angiebt  warum  cr  bicfer  (Sonferenj  ntd;t  l>at  bemroljncn 
fonncn.   @r  wurbe  entfd;ulbigt. 

S)r.  s2lit'Dvea$  6ed;rijt  wuvbe  g!cid;faH6  wegen  fcincr  5lbwe= 
fenbeit  entfdmlbigt. 

2.  )  (Sin  53rief  t>on  #r.$Pctru6  j^eyc!,  weldwr  aI3  ©cw 
tirtcv  son  ben  ©emeinen  in  Lincoln  (taunt*;.  @  an  biefe 
(§onferen$  bejttmmt  war,  nid;t  bat  erfd)emen  fe-nnen,  weil  cr 
cin  Ungtficf  gefyabt,  weldjeS  fein  98orncl)*nen  sereitclte.  <Eeu 
nc  $lbwefcnl)ctt  wurbe  entfcOuIbigt. 

8. )  Sfn  brief  t>on  £.  3'acob  £a£ner.  worinnener  bieUrs 
fad;cn  anajbt,  roarum  er  un3  biefe3  mal  niefct  hat  betjgewofc 
net.   (Seine  5lbwefenl)eit  wurbe  entfdntlbigt. 

■4. )  Crinen  ©vief  t>on  Spcxx  (Sari  ©oc? .  in  ^ennfofoanien ? 
worinnen  ev  febr  bejtimmt  gegen  bie  ©eneraL-% i;ncben  ?titb, 
unb  Sftefpruiirter  @cit6  vebct,  unb  beridnet,  bap  er  bic  din= 
wenbungen  v?on  ber  Committee  bev  awe»tcn  Gonfetenj  t>on 


(  io  ) 


£enneflfee  gegen  bie  @runbtmfaftuna,  ber  ©enerak£t)nobe  T>at 
nad;  bruden  laflfen :  unb  1200  Gfremplaren  bat>on  l)at  unrer 
bie  £eute  cjcbrad;t.  @r  begebret,  bap  wit  ben  Drud,  unfever 
biojafjrigen  ^Oervid&tun^en  tver^&gevn  mbd;ten,  bamit  tvenn 
er  nod;  einige  9lad;vid;ten  befommen  bat,  feine  $Mnuna,.:c. 
ber  ©eneral=@>;nobe  betreffenb,  benfelben  beijfugen  mod;te. 
(*r  bittet  unb  ermabnet  btefe  (smiobe  febr  bringenb  flanb^aft 
gegen  bte  @inrid;tuna,  bev  ©eneral-^wnobe  jtt  ftreiten. 

@t  a/bt  ju  *>erfreben,  bap  ateulid;e  Jeiten  am  fommen  too* 
tvn,  u.  f.  to. 

£3uvbe  befd;loflen,  bap  voir  £>y.  ©otf  fur  feine  liebreid)e, 
roarnenbe,  intreffante  u.lel)rreid)e3ufd)vift  banfen.  <£$  evfmu 
et  unSaud)  $u  frernebmen  bag  er  fold;cn$tutb  bat,una,efd;euet, 
bie  bimjevttdje,  vepublicanifd)e,  fowol  aid  d;rtfUtd>e  Sm;beit 
511  sertbeibigen.  $?oge  ibm  ©ott  in  alien  feinen  gered;ten 
Untiu'ne^mungen  be»fteben. 

£)te  Umftanben  erlauben  eS  nid)t  mitbem  Srucf  unferer 
58errid)tun^en  ju  t>erjoa,ern  ;  bem  uneradjtet  roare  eg  un»  bens 
nod;  lieb,  S%  ©od£  ©rfinbe  unb  timing  su  ert;alten. 

9ftittTOod)6,  ben  8ten. 
Die  ©ifcung  nmrbe  mit  ©efang  unb  @ebet  erofnet. 

III. 

1. )  9lun  TOurbe  bte  Sad;e,  a>eld)e  in  ben  33ittfd;viften  iftro* 
5,  6,  7,  ttovfamen  in  23eratbfd)laauna,  genommen.  Suerft 
€  ft  $u  bemerfen,  bap  an  unferer  tel^ten  ^i^ung,  ein  S5rief  una 
terfd;rieben  Don  einigen  SDiannern  ju  bcr  fogenanntcn 
nobct>on9t.  @  gcborig,  eingebanbigt  vmirbe,  in  rocld;em  eis 
nige,  ^Dorfd^lagc  ui  einer  93ergleid;ung  bargelegt  nnirben. 
©er  "Q3vicf  war  aber  nid;t  an  bie  ^rmobe  yon  £ennefiee  aba 
breffiert ;  fonbern  an  ^au'uS  j?en!el,  ab3  bad  Syavyt  berfeU 
ben.  Qr3  ferrate  bajumal  nid;t§  voegen  biefer  (£ad)e  bef&lofr 
fen  roerben :  voeil  er  n\d)t  an  bie  ^iionobe  gerid)tet  roar : 
unb  ferner  roeil  biefelbe  feinen  5ftenfd;en  al3  ibr  #auptbes 
fennet,  aB  ben  einigen  ©ott^enfd)en,  3efum  (tbrifhttn. 

£)a  aberbennod),mand>e?eute,  TOie  au3  ben  t>orbanbenen 
3eugniflen  $u  erfeben,  begebren,  baft,  ba»  spubltfum,  gman 
unb  befftromt  TOiffen  mbd;te,  roa$  ber  Unterfd;ieb  in  ber  2eb- 


(11) 

*e  $wifd>en  ttnS  unb  ben  9)rebigern  bie  ft'd)  bie  £utberifd;e 
©wnobe  t>on  »]Rovb-(Earolina  nennen  fei> :  unb — fo  e£  mba> 
lid)  ware  nad)  red;tmagigen  ©rimben  im  gvieben  mit  benfek 
ben  $n  leben :  unb  mit  ba6  nemlidje  al£  eine  Spnobe  begef)* 
ten :  fo  fei;  e$  biemit  befdjlofifen. 

1.  Sag  bie  J^erven  (Safter  $einabt,  Jacob  $etnabt,tmb 
5lbam  Seonarb  eine  Committee  femt,  n>eld;eftcf>  einen  Secrets 
ber  ern>al)len. 

2.  ©ie  follen  bie  jtrettige  fcebrpnnften  weld;e  Don  bepben 
©eiten  geletyret  au6  ifyren  @d;riften  fammeln :  unb  waS  bie 
sprebiger  ber  9torb  (Saroliner  ©tjnobe  leljren,  in  eine  ©yak 
te,  unb  wa6  bie  *©»nobe  t>on  Senneflfee  in  bie  anbeve  gegen* 
uber  fegen :  fo  bap  jebermann  fogleid)  ben  Untevfd;ieb  fes 
()en  rnbge-  Bann  Fann  jebermann  felbjt  prufen  weld;e  ©eu 
te  nad;  ber  5lug3burgifd>en  (Sonfegion  lebren. 

3.  Die  Committee,  foil  audjbie  greybeit  baben  big  jur 
nacfyjten  ©ifymg,  roenn  e$  nbtfyig  tjt,  foldje  gragen  an  befags 
te  ^rebiger  ju  rid;ten  ate  fur  gut  mag  eracfytet  werben. 

©ie  foil  aud)  if>re  ganje  $eri)anblung  im  £)rutf  fyeraus  ge* 
ben. 

©oltten  befagte  ^rebiger,  im  gatf  fte  ttberfubret  roerben,  iT?« 
re  $el)re  fo  ojfentlid;  im  &rutf  wiberrufen,  vote  fte  biefelbe 
attSbreiteten,  unb  ganoid)  ber  Sefyre  &onber5lug6burgifd;en 
(Sonfegion,  unb  Sutl)ertfd>en  DrbnUng,  roie  biefelbe  roar  efye, 
bie  (Sinricbtung  ber  ©eneral--©#nobe  auf  Fam  betjpflid;ten; 
fo  follen  jur  Skreintgung  f ernere  $ln(talten  getroffen  roerben. 

2. )  9ta$bem  biefe  ©iijung  gebfnet  roar,  ijt  9M)emia(> 
SBonbam  ein  @nglif#er  Sutbertfcfyer  ^rebiger,  t>on  £a$well 
Gaunty,  erfd)ienen,  unb  bat  inunfereSBerbinbung  aufgenonu 
men  ju  roerben. 

@r  brad;te  cine23ittfd)riftbonfeiner  ©emeine,  in  roetd;em 
ibm  ein  guteS  unb  fd)bne6  3eugni^  bon  feinem  £eben6wan= 
bel  gegeben  roirb.  33efagte  ©entente  bittet  t>on  un$  aufger 
nommen  $u  roerben*  (Sr  jeigte  ttnS  aud)  bret>  anbere  gute 
^eugnige  t>on  feinem  SBanbel,  weldje  alle  uble  9tod;reben  ge* 
gen  tbn,  nactybrutflid)  wtberlegen 

(£3  wuvbe  auc£  fewer,  fctyriftlidj>  bejeugt,  bap  e$  jeWidJ 


(  12) 


tefannt  $emiid)t  wurbe.  bap  roenn  jemanb  ware,  ber  e  troafc 
cinuunenben  batte,  roarum  jp.  Stanbam  nid;t  sonbicfer 
n     f>Ute  aufgenommen  roerben,  er  folcbeS  ttyxn  tubcbte, 
ifi  aber  niemanb  gea/n  il)n  erfd;ienen :  unb  ij*  aud)  nidjtf 
fdjriftlicb  a,egen  il)n  eingebanbiat  rcorben, 

ijterauf  nmrbe  befd)lofl>n  baft  einc  Committee  bie  2ebre 
friifen  follte.  roelcbe  Jbr.  S5onl>am  futjret,  unb  ber  cnnobe 
$8erid?t  bax>on  abjujtatten. 

£te<S<mt  uittee  befolgte  ben  ^luftraa, :  unb  beridrtete,  bap  jte 
#r.  iQ  ..ruam$  £etyre  ricfyftg  ftnt>c.  l)iefcr  93cn<tyt  wuvbc  arts 
aetummen ,  unb  jpr.  SSonbam  angetragen.  bap.  rcenn  er  ju= 
frieben  fet>  ben  nnC  alSeiner  ganj  bcutfd;rebenben  €nncbe  ju 
fteben.  fo  filte  cr  aufgenommen  werben  ©iefee  vrurbe  son 
ibm  beroiUiat.  £ierauf  nmrbe  ibm  bie  Sfruberbanb  gegeben. 
©eine  Gkmeine  rpirb  aud>  biemtt  aufgenommen. 

3.  )  QBegen  bev  93tttfd)rtf 1 9tro .  9  nmrbe  ei nmntbtg  befdrtof: 
fen,  bap  S>  $lmbrcjtu6  ipenfel  jum  <paftor  fofl  orbinrt  werbi  n, 
hi  gall  er  feine  gdbiafaiten  jttmSebren  binld  nglid)  beweifet. 
£>iefe$tbat  er  burd?  >Borlefung,en  einiger  feiner  £d;riften,  vrie 

aud)  tStrd?  ein  if i ml  eld-  (bamen. 

j?ierauf  umvben  bie  £enen  9uauenfd:neiber,  9Mer  unb 
Defterln  ernannr,  um  biefe  Drbmaticn  mit@>ebrtt  unb  £dnbs 
auf leaen  $a  aolljieb'en.  £iefcS  gefd^abe,  in  ber  ®ea,emrart 
anbadjtiger  3ufd;auer.  -Daben  nmrbe  aud;  eine  ^rcbigt  ge* 
fjalten. 

4.  )  5Bnrbe  befdrtofiTen,  baP  unfere  nad)fte  CEimferenj  iri 
ber  gfc  3;>banne$  £ird)e  20$Mlen  9torb=©eftHd;  t>rn  £im 
talnton,  Sttorb  Carolina,  HI  gebalten  vrerben.  <Eie  fill,  fo 
Qkm  will,  bi6  ben  erjten  (sonntaa,  im  (September  ibren  9lns 
fana,  nebmen. 

5.  )  9Utn  nmvben  Qlnfralten  gentaefct  bie  Unfcfen  M 
jDmcf^biefer  >8errtd)tiin^en,nMe  aud)  t>vn  ben  €d;riften  web 
tf)c  bie  Committee  bav<m&a,eben  n>irb,  $u  beftreitcn. 

gotyenbe  ©elber  wwben  eingebanbigt  burd;  ^rcbigev  unb 
3^e]putivten  fur  folgenbe  Qjetuemen : 


( is) 


JWtufot*  Stmte     *  -  =  s  s  =  ?  3  00 

^acty^iil  JUrdje  =  -  =  =  r  5  =  *  2  00 

CWmcine  in  £ullit>an,  &*n.  5   -   -   5   r  1,  00 

S.6DCVS  .fliVvte      =     -     =     r     ;     r     r     =     s  3,  00 

(jKmeine  in  (£atarrae  unb  £atnfon  91.  @, 

turd)  J)  ©ttfotaa    =  =  2  =  =  -  ?  8  0Q 

<Petn  Jlirdije     z       :  .   ,   c  c   z   z  1  00 

©t.3ac>bu3  jlirc&e     =  =      =  =   3   =  S  r>0 


^bnli^us  £ivd;e  =  *  r  s  s  s  s  =  z  75 
^tuatnml  &i:  d)e  r  5  s  s  5  s  s  s  100 
©i>tecti  e-f  iin^  £eneffee  =  r  s  r  =  =  1  00 
j>.  ;^anid  5??  f,T?  OJcmcinen  s  s  r  r  5  2  00 
©|.  ^annce  £ird;e  91.  <*   ;  *  ;  *  *   8  00 


£icf?  ©etrtemeincn  fotfen  nacb  bem  93erl)altnt£  ctigct  ($k|s 
bev,  fc'vcwp'aven  bu'fev  £d)viften  bcfonitticri 

£ie£mt  be  nn*nfd>r  bapaUc  ©emeinen  vreldx  in$  ffcnfs 
tla/*  tv^'oven  tnfere  ^Berridmiiicjen  jn  fcaben.  il)re  ©clbet 
burcti  etnen  >prcbta,ev  ober  Deputivten  bct>  jebet  Sifcuna,  eins 
f  nben  modrtcn,  irofftv  ibn  n  bie  horrid) tungen  nad;  beren 
SSevbaltnip  fol'en  }uc\efanbt  rcerben.  ^IBeil  bie  SBervidjnwgen 
l\\w  Otutien  tier  aanjen  ^evbinbnna.  a/veid>cn.  fo  ift  e£  nid)t 
itte6r  wie  billia,  bag  cine  jebe  ($emeine  Qlnttyeil  an  ber  SSejtreU 
tuna,  ber  iDvucf  erf  often  netwen  fcl'te* 

©  onnertf  ag§  ben  9ten. 
SDie  @i$utt£  rouvbe  nitt  ©cfang  unb  ©ebet  eroff  net 
IV 

1; )  Die  ^vebigcrga^enfolcjenbe  23ertd;te  eut: 

fiinber  qctauft,  Grrcadjfcne,  (gelatin,  conftrmtrt* 


©eora,  Deftcrli)      72          8  2  12 

£>amd  ftofer,  feitbem  3*  1820 

850          1  —  121 

90b  lip  6enM       171           9  7  17 


ftbfliuaWUcr       118        22  —  $l 


no 

€W1Jan  ^Mrelj    28        —  —  *» 

9>vilu$^iM       16         —  —  — 

%\c-4  jiif  fvin  ©crtcijt 

Sjebemia  2$.<nhan  fein  93ericf>t 

@.  X).  iRteincnfctyneiber,  feit  bcm  jarjv  1822 

68           %  —  44 

31  nbroftuS  £enfet  44  — -  —  — 

SDaofo£enfel     183          15  9  60 

2.  )  <*in  junket  ^ttann  9tamen3  3Iba<m  hitler  junior,  tvur* 
t>?  t>jn  (eirtem  >8etter  jpr.  Slbam  SDUler  berer>n  t>  al^  tr^cb* 
tii  vni  ^Infary  gdng  &bren  aneniffoWen.  D  efer  ut  ?c\e 
9tta  tti  c|ftat  cine  OJeiqung  $trai  Sehrcn :  wcil  er  afrrt  f-  U 
n\n  .xrbehtttd^^  2$eruf  ton  einer  ©emeine  rjat  tvraeje-.gt  fo 
fen  ire  er  ni  t>t  orfrntrf  roerben  (*$  nuirbe  il)m  aber  aajerof 
then  -.inter  ber  tfurTidtf.  feineS  j>errn  ^Betters  nacl)  fein  r  to. 
twifun.)  311  bienen,  b#  er  einen  93eruf  bev  ^jpmbe  t>orjeicjet. 

5B'r  bejengen  obige  SBerrtcfytuncym  mit  imfcver  9ianuR& 
unU'ifd>n'fr  t 

Den  9ten  September,  182  i. 

2lbam  tyaulu*  $e*M, 

Geora  Oetferlin  *J)bilip  jpenM, 

SmbrofuS  #enM,  0.  j>  SKiemenfdbndbef, 

D.miel  i^ofer,  9tebe"mia  SSontjam, 

Qlbgeorbneten: 

3  Cannes  tenner,  g^fq* 

3  banned  spren^,  ^afaev  £:inabt, 

9ft.rtin  $toerS,  gac  ^b  tfeinabt, 

.fteinrid)  filter,  Daniel  luffing, 

Xutwiq  etein,  ty  ter  £d)afer, 

©eora,  ©ubmann,  gefjanneS  93auman, 

S)at>it>  J£>cttfe(,  ©<$rei&c*> 
riKis. 


25  1 1  i  ct)  t 

ber 

QB^cfje  twn  fccr  (5toangc(ifctv£utf)etifcbctt  ffgtt* 
t>et>cn  'Jcnncjfic  fcenannt  tvurfcc,  um  ten  Hn* 
terfdueb  inter  ietjre  jnufefren  befagter  <g:i)net>e 
tint)  etntgen  q>refcigcrn  \>on  STlottt)  <£ar\Una> 
n>c(cl)e  ftel)  cine  i«tl)erifct;e  ©i;not>c  nennen,  ju 
jcigen. 

2Bir  bie  Untevfdjriebenen  baben  ben  Sluftvag  &en  ber  @& 
ttang.  ^utl).  ^i;nebv  befontmen,  obigen  3wecf  auejufubven. 
9tad;  rtifer  Ueberlegung,  feben  wir  e$  fur  unnbtbig  tie  ed;rifs 
ten  better  oeitS,  auf  j vci)  gegenuber  fiebenbe  <byalten  nacfc 
brncf h\  511  lafien :  bieroeil,  folcfye  fctyon  gebrucft  unb  ttovban* 
ben  ftnb.  tyfa  t>erweifen  bientit  jebevmann  an  alk  &$xifs 
ten  tvelcfye  tnnbefagter  9iorb  (Sarolimr  $*erbinbuug  ftnb  ge= 
brucft  unb  berauS  gegeben  werben—  wie  aucb  an  alle  <E  cl?vifs 
ten  ber  Synobe  son  Xennefifee,  unb  beven  einjelnen  ©lieber. 
Xtyratid  fann,  n>er  will,  ben  Unterfd;ieb  bcuvtbeilen. 

Dmmncrad;tet,  wollen  wir  bennocb,  furjlid)  cinige  Scbrc 
fa$en  bie  feon  bev  befagten  Sftorb  Gardiner  SBerbinbimg  in 
iincn  ed;riften  ftnb  au^gebreitct  wrrben,  weld^e  cffcnbarlicty 
ggen  bic  £u;l)crifc£e  g$jrc  firciten  f>ter  evwdbnen.  ^ie 
ren: 

1  "  3cfu3  fagt,  obne  getauft ;  unb  fewer  fagt  er :  "  9Bev 
md#  gl.robet,  Wirb  t>erbrtmmt— alfo  getauft  ober  nicbt  ges 
tauft,  ba*  felaube  mad;t  unv  felig."  <Siebe  ben  Slnbang 
ber  Committee,  $u  ben  ^evrid;tunaen  kfagter  91cvb 
xcV.iKv  ^cvbinbung.  lumi  gafe  1822— (Beite  4. 

2.  £jv  sprefibent  (fecl)ober)  befagter  sSerbinfrung,  fagt 
in  feinem(Jnglifd;en  Review,  ©cite  46 :  brtf  mir  29abns 
finnige,  (Lchots)  glauben  tbr.-::cn,  bap  ber  £eib  (Sbrifii  aU 
Ion  SRaum  (Space)  crfullet.  (Eicbe  and;  U}ve  £>wicf;» 
tun^n-  i>om  3al>vi  1820,  @ejte  18. 

&<r  Mer  fann  ben  9ten  unb  ben  lOten  Qlriifel  bev 
Slug^H»rc|ifd>en  Gonfrgunt  mit  obigen  2cbrf5§en  mgleie 
d)en,  febann  wirb  es  \\d)  fclbft  evgeben  1$  fa  x&it 
bcvfelbcn  ubeveinftimmeu, 


(2) 


?CnbieJpertcn 

£  a  v  I  ©  t  o  v  d) ,  ©.  %  d)  o  b  e  r ,  3  a  c  o  b  ©  cl;  c  r  c  v , 
.£>  a  n  i  c  I  ^  d)  e  r  e  r ,  3  a  c  o  b  5ft  i  U  c  v ,  Martin©  aU 
t e v ,  unb  an  a  l(  c  a  n t> e r  e  9ft  a  n n c v ,  vo e I  d; c  $  u 
biefev  *8evbinbung  gefjbreru 

£a  voiv  ben  Sluftvaa,  befommcn  baben  sScvbeveitungen  ju 
madjen,  ben  gwecE  eineS  (§bviftlid;en  $3evtvaa,3  SBeran* 
ftalten  ;  fo  nebmen  voiv  bie  gve*;beit  cine  Qlntvoort  auf  jebe 
folgenbe  gvage  au^ubttten: 

r  ®oUt  i()v  ey  fevnevbin  befyunrten:  "bap  man  mag  ge= 
tauft  obev  nidjt  getauft  fe*;n,  bap  einen  ber  ©laube  fettg 
madje?"  £>bev,  fei;b  ii>v  nad;  veifev  Uebevlegung  fd;lupig 
gewcrben,  fold;e$  effentUcf?  im  Drucf,  aB  ivrig  ju  voibevs 
wfen? 

2.  sfflolft  iln-fagen,  nnbbebanpten,  bap  bie  £ivd;e  ©otft$ 
auo  jtranjigcvlet)  Sftemumgen  bepeben  Fonne  ? 

S.  SSolit  il)r  laugnen,  bap,  bev  vo*bve  £eib  tmb  ba£  tvab* 
ve  2Mut  3efn  QEbrifti  im  J^eiligen  3lbenbmat)l?  untcv  ©eftait 
SSrotS  nnb  5Bein3  auSgetbeilt  unb  emyfangen  roevben,  begs 
M  tton  glaubigcn  tmb  imglaubigcn  ©aften  ?  spoilt  $f 
biefeu  9ettb«bigen  ebev  voibevvufen.  gerner,  woilt  ibv 
and)  bffentlld;  befennen,  bap  3ef«^  G&rifhtf,  nad)  be*;ben 
Dtatuven,  ate  ©ott  nnb  9ftenfd;  unjevtrennt  allgegenwav:: 
tig  ftu;:  nnb  bevgeftalt  follte  angebetet  wfvben? 

4.  SBolIt  il)v  bie  ginvicbtung  bev  @encval--Si;nobe  aufge- 
ben  unb  ganjltd;  fabren  laflen,  im  gall  fyx  biefelbe  nid;t 
mit  ber  $6L  @c^vift  beroeifen  tonnt? 

25ev»eifet  fo  etwaS  mit  bev  SMbel,  fo  ijt  e£  mbglid)  fol= 
d;e  anf  ved;tmapigen  ©vuuben  511  frevtbeibigen,  unb  ju  ct= 
nem  nabevn  SQcvtvag  $u  fommen.  Sffienn  iljv  ubevlegt  roa3 
Sum  voabven  @f)vijtentb«m  gebbvt,  fo  fount  ibv  bod;  nid)t 
t>ernunftigev  SSeife  ancmfd;en?  bap  bev  £ivd)c  ein  Regiment 
follte  aufgebvungen  voevben,  voot>on  nid)t6  in  bev  25ibel  ju 
finben  ift,  9Biv  fonnen  gav  nid;t6  t>on  cinev  ®eneval=(2i)= 
nobe  in  bev  S5ibol  finben :  follte  abev  fo  etvoaS  fid)  bvivinr 
nen  befi'nben,  fo  envavten  roir,  iln*  roevbet,  ba$  %$ud)  unb 
€apitel  anjeigen  roo  e&  befd;vieben  wirb» 


(3) 


5Giv  jinb  t>erftd)evt,  bap,  bie  <£i;nobe  bon  Senneffee,  tn 
23etreff  allcv  pevfblnrtidjen  Jirtfti^citcn,  ganj  bevfbfynlid)  fetr 
Unfer  Start)  ill,  bap,  einjelne  ^evfonen  auf  bepben  gotten 
fid;  einjeln  rait  einanbet*  au6  fbfynen  vouvben* 

£)ev  Untevfdjicb  in  S&etveff  obigev  Seftrpunften,  unb  bie 
@invid;tung  bev  ©enevaU<st)ncbe,  fd)einen  bie  eigentlid;e 
befonbeve  fed;eiberoanb  auf  ©eiten  bev  @t;nobe  t>on  &en= 
nejfeeju  femi.  SRaumet  biefc  j-nnbevnipe  auf  eine  ved)t- 
niapige  5Beife  au$  bem  2Beg,  fo  rcivb  <£intrad;t  $u  (joffeti 
fc>;m 

sffienn  e§  eud>  beliebt  fo  fount  if>r  aud;  eine  GEomraifc 
tee  beftimmen  in  SSetveff  be$  obigen  tnit  un6  ju  t£ovvef= 
ponbiren.  fttxntvt  5kvfugungcn  unfevev  ©i;nobe,  bevufyen 
auf  euven  3lntvoovten. 

S5eliebet  euve  Slnttwten  an  un£  ju  fcnben. 
5lbbvefi"ivtbiefclbenad;  Waynesborough,5lugufta  CSaunti;, 
Virginia* 

22iv  berWetben  euve  ©efyovfame  Wiener : 

£af>er  £cinai>t, 
2t  t>  am  ieonart, 

Stac&f  cl)rift. 

©a  einige  voekl;e  ju  bev  ©enevak©i?nobe  gefyoven,  e<3 
auSgeftveuet  fyaben,  bap  bie  <St)nebe  t>on  SenneflTee,  feine 
ved;tmapige  @miobe  fei;,  unb  alfo  fucfyen,  beren  $Sevvid> 
tungen  ungultig  ju  mad;en,  fo  rl)un  wit  f)iemit  f'imb,  bag 
itt  ben  *8evvid)tungen  bev  ©enevaU©i;nobe  t>om  3abv  1823, 
bie  ©ijnobe  t>on^enneffeeaBeine^bangelifd;^utl)evifd;e  §fys 
nobe  angegeben  roivb,  unb  beven  ©Uebev  25vubev  genannt 
roevben.  feavnit,  abev  niemanb  bavau£>  fd)liepen  mbd)tc> 
alS  ob  bie  £enneflfee  ©tjnobe  in  ©evbinbung  mit  bev  ®es 
neval=©traobe  ftunbe,  fo  fep  e6  aud)  fyemit  funb,  bap  bie* 
fe  ©twobe,  nid;t  mit  bev  <*invid;tung  bev  ©eneval^ijnos 
be  einig  ij!t 

3acofc  £et  nafct, 
£aj>ct  £etnat>  t? 
7lt> am  leouarfc* 


DAVID  HENKEL'S 


ft£iJL< 


Hj9 


PREFERRED 


TO  THE  REVEREND  MEMBERS  OF 
THE  SYNOD  OF  VIRGINIA 
AND  MARYLAND. 


(3) 
A 

MEMORIAL, 

Transmitted  to  the  Reverend  Synod  of  Mary- 
land and  Virginia,  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

Reverend  Fellow-labourers !' 

It  is  well  known,  that  a  general  tranquility  has 
not  within  a  few  years  past,  blessed  the  Lutheran 
church,  which  measurably  proves  detrimental  to 
her  prosperity.  Every  friend  to  the  gospel  of  our 
blessed  Saviour,  ought  to  be  engaged  in  detecting 
errors,  removing  prejudices — and  thus  upon  just 
grounds,  to  effect  peace  and  harmony.  In  the  last 
minutes  of  the  general  Synod,  a  gentle  admcniticn 
relative  to  this  subject,  appeared.  To  ajftrd  co-op- 
erationtothe  same,  is  an  inducement  in  preferring 
this  memorial.  A  kind  condescension  of  your  ho- 
nourable  body,  in  attending  to  this  memorial,  will 
undoubtedly  prove  most  salutary  in  its  effects.  I 
know  of  no  personal  enmity  existing  betiveen  your 
body  and  myself;  with  the  exception  of  but  a  few 
individuals,  whose  minds  have  been  biassed  by  un- 
fair representations :  I  therefore  anticipate 
your  regard  towards  ichat  I  shall  herewith  offer. 
In  addition  to  this,  I  am  also  encouraged  in  conse- 
quence of  a  friendly  interview  with  the  re  verend 
A.  Reck,  of  Winchester,  Va.  a  tvorthy  member  of 
your  body. 

Some  of  the  Lutheran  ministers  having  deviated 
from  the  doctrines  of  the  Augustan  Cofession,  is  one 
of  the  principal  reasons  of  discord. 

TJie  ministers  of  the  Synod  of  North  Carolina  of 
the  Lutheran  denomination,  are  in  connexion  with 
your  body  ;  in  as  much,  as  delegates  from  both,  sit 
together  in  the  general  Synod  But  I  deem  it  ne- 
cessary, to  inform  you,  that  said  body  of  ministers 


(4) 


of  N  C.  are  impeached,  for  departing  from  the 
Lutheran  doctrines.  Whi  st  they  are  thus  feLow- 
shipped,  it  is  not  practicable  to  restore  that  union, 
which  is  so  desirable  amog  brethren. 

I  shall  herewith  briefly  state,  wherein  said  mi- 
nisters of  North  Carolina  have  deviated  from  the 
doctrines  of  the  Lutheran  church.    They  teach  : 

1.  Baptised,  or  not  baptised,  faith  saves  us* 

1.  That  the  real  humanity  of  Christ  is  not  omni- 
present— and  that  none  but  idiots  can  believe  that  his 
body  fills  all  space. 

3.  Consequently,  that  the  real  body  and  blood  of 
Christ  are  not  present,  administered  and  received  in 
the  Lord's  Supper. 

The  testimonies  by  which  I  prove  these  statements 
are  the  writings,  which  were  published  by  this  con- 
nexion See  me  German  minutes  of  North  Caroli- 
na Sy?wd,  1822,  in  the  statements  of  their  commit- 
tee, page  4,  5*  G.  Shober's  English  Review, page 
28  39,  46.    See  also  minutes  of  1820. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary,  to  state  to  your  honoura- 
ble body,  that  the  Augustan  Confession  expressly 
teaches:  (<That  grace  is  offered  by  baptism,  and 
children  arc  thereby  dedicated  to  God,  and  made 
pleasing  to  him — and  that  the  true  body  and  blood 
of  Jesus  Christ  are  verily  present,  communicated 
and  received  in  the  Lord's  Supper" — as  I  have  suf- 
ficient reasons  to  believe,  that  you  perfectly  under- 
stand what  this  Confession  saith,  with  respect  to 
these  doctrines.  According  to  the  afore  said  state- 
ments, you  may  clearly  perceive  that  the  minist ers 
of  N.  C.  have  denied  those  doctrines,  by  which  Lit: 
therans  have  ever  been  distinguished  from  other 
denominations.  In  case  the  ministers  of  N.  C 
should  deny  these  statements,  I  shall  then  at  your 
demands  transmit  to  you  copies  of  their  pamphlets. 
Your  humble  memorialist,  desires  your  honourable 
body,  to  express  your  disapprobation  against  the 
doctrints  of  the  N.  C.  Synod  in  your  minutes,  and 
assist  in  causing  them  to  renounce  such  as  public- 


(5) 


ly  as  they  were  propagated.  Then  your  honoura* 
hie  body  can  be  justified,  as  not  partaking  with,  §• 
countenancing  a  connexion  of  men  who  are  inimi- 
cal to  genuine  Lutherism* 

You  are  already  informed,  that  I  object  to  the 
constitution  of  the  general  Synod — and  as  your 
body  furnishes  a  considerable  representation  for 
the  same,  I  feel  myself  at  liberty,  to  interrogate 
you  on  this  subject.  If  I  shall  receive  satisfactory 
answers,  it  will  be  beneficial  to  many  oj  our  breth- 
ren, as  well  as  to  myself,  I  therefore  humbly  solicit 
answers  to  the  following  questions  : 

1.  Doth  the  general  Synod,  claim  all  the  Luthe- 
ran ministers  and  congregations,  in  the  United 
States  of  North  America,  as  being  under  their 
care,  or  jurisdiction  f  Or,  are  Lutheran  ministers 
and  synods,  still  for  the  future  to  be  acknoivledged 
and  owned  as  brethren,  provided  they  never  join 
the  general  Synod? 

2.  In  the  Introduction  of  the  constitution,  it  is 
said,  "That  Jesus  Christ,  the  great  head  of  his 
Church,  hath  not  given  her  any  particular  pre- 
scriptions how  church -government  should  be  regu- 
lated* SfC. — Doth  this  imply,  that  Christ  has  not  gi- 
ven any  rules  of  discipline  1  Or,  doth  it  only  imply, 
that  Christ  has  not  particularly  prescribed  some  lo- 
cal regutatio7is,  which  do  not  ajfect  the  rules  of  dis- 
cipline, which  every  congregation  may  adopt,  if 
expedient,  without  being  amenable  for  the  same  to 
any  higher  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  ? 

3.  In  the  3d  art  and  2d  section  :  The  general  Sy- 
nod shall  give  their  advice,  loith  respect  to  the  for- 
ming of  confessions  of  faith — Now,  is  hereby  any 
permission  granted,  to  introduce  a  netc  confession 
of  faith,  as  a  standard  of  the  Lutheran  church,  or 
of  any  section  thereof? 

4.  In  case  a  Lutheran  Synod,  should  hereafter 
be  established,  without  a  formal  permission  from 
the  general  Synod,  are  their  Synodical  and  Minis^ 
ierial  transactions  to  be  considered  invalid  ? 


(6) 


This  question  has  reference  to  sect*  3  of  art*  8. 

5.  Suppose  any  minister,  belonging  to  this  con- 
nexion,  should  differ  in  his  opinion,  from  some  of 
the  doctrines,  contained  in  the  Augsburg  Confes- 
sion of  faith  :  as  for  instance,  if  he  would  deny  the 
real  presence  of  the  Saviour's  body  and  blood  in  the 
Holy  Eucharist — can  he  escape  from  being  offici- 
ally reprimanded,  or  excommunicated  ?  This  re- 
fers to  art.  3.  sect.  5. 

1  must  further  state  to  your  honourable  body,  that 
I  happened  to  get  a  view  of  your  "Formula  for  the 
government  and  discipline  of  the  church.  I  have 
discovered  sundry  good  things  therein,  which  are 
worthy  o  f  being  practised  by  all  our  churches.  But 
nevertheless,  as  I  am  not  agreed  to  every  part 
thereof,  1  conceive  it  my  duty,  to  prefer  the  follow)  - 
ing  questions,  in  answering  of  tchich,  you  might 
either  satisfy  my  mind,  or  ij  y  ou  shoidd  discover  any  \ 
errors,  you  could  make  some  alterations. 

1>  The  Formula  justly  saith,  The  Bible  is  the  ju- 
dicial code  of  the  church.  Upon  what  scriptural 
gr  ounds  doth  it  appear,  that  the  Synod,  to  which 
ministers  belong,  is  the  tribunal  whichhas  the  en- 
tire jurisdiction  over  them  ?  See  Formula,  ch.  8,  j 
sec-.  3.  Ave  not  ministers,  also  accountable  to  their 
congregations  ?  Which  is  the  highest  ecclesiasti- 
cal tribunal? 

2  Can  any  scriptural  proofs  be  found,  ichich 
justify  an  appeal  from  the  decision  of  a  congrega  - 
tion, to  a  Synod?    ch.  5.  sec.  4. 

Other  observations,  relative  to  this  subject,  Imust 
decline  for  the  present, 

Finally,  your  humble  memorialist,  prays  your 
honourable  body,  to  caution  the  young  missiona- 
ries, against  circulating  the  groundless  report, 
that  I  am  not  a  proper  ordained  minister  of  the 
gospel ;  lest  they  be  exposed,  and  the  whole  con- 
nexion be  stigmatized ;  since  I  can  at  any  time 
demonstrate  the  legality  of  my  Ordination.  Ob- 
serve, that  I  am  a  member  of  the  Synod  of  Ten* 


CO 


nessee,  which  in  the  last  minutes  of  the  general 
Synod,  is  caVei  an  Evangelical  Lutheran  con- 
ference,  and  the  members,  brethren.  Now,  for 
some  of  your  body  to  deny  us,  and  for  the  mi- 
nutes of  the  general  Synod  to  call  us  brethren, 
is  a  downright  contradiction.  I  do  by  no  means 
impeach  the  majority  of  your  body,  with  this  cri- 
minal absurdity*  A  young  missionary,  of  your 
body,  whose  name,  I  do  not  wish  to  publish  in 
this  memorial,  circulated  the  aforesaid  report,  in 
Kentucky,  which  proved  inauspicious  to  his  mis- 
sion* But  I  forgive  him,  being  assured,  that  he 
was  led  astray,  by  envious  characters*  This 
circumstance,  I  barely  mention,  to  shew  you  the 
reason,  why  I  solicit  your  body,  to  caution  the 
young  and  inexperienced  missionaries* 

Your  communications  to  me,  will  be  thankfully 
received  at  L'mcolnton.  N*  C. 

May  the  blessing  o  f  God,  be  with  you  all.  Amen, 
J  subscribe  myself,  your  humble 
memorialist 

DAVID  HENKEL> 


SEPTEMBER  18th,  1824 


V 


son  ben 
3  ertictyttttig  en 

a:onferenj 

gefyalten 

in  be*  ©t.  Softannii  ^irctye,  Lincoln  ©umty, 
ben  5ten  September,  unb  ben  barauf  folgenben  gageit; 
1825. 


$Uu*3J?atfet;  gebtutft  in  ©afampn  #enfe$  JDwdfarep. 


33ertet>t 

Son  ben  Semcfttuncjen  t>cr  6ten  35etttfcficn  <$M\\> 
getifcb*  £utf>erifcl)cn  donferenj  t>on  Xennefiee, 
ge()a(tcn  in  Dcr  ©t  3o()amu£  £trct)e,  itncota 
Cauntt),  <£•  ten  5tcn  September,  tmt>  ten 
fcarauffotgenben  °Xagen,  1825. 


amffaaS  &ut>orprebia,ten  ^fr.CEf)rtfftati9ttord2  tmb  31ms 
fcrojtuS  #enfel.  23et?  biefer  £klegenf)eit  rourben  39  ©lie&r 
$uv  $ir$e  confirmiret* 

@  onntaa,3,  ben  4ten. 

#eute  wmbe  bet)be3  beutfd)  ttnb  englifdf)  geprebiget,  unb 
ba$  5>eiU  ^Ibenbmal  206  (Sommunicanten  an3getfyeilu 
9fl  o  n  tagS  ,  ben  5ten. 
(£3  serfammelten  ftct>  folgenbe  ©lieber  ber  (Sonferenj; 
<Pr  c t)  t g  e r : 
fix.         S)mM,  Don  ©reene  (Eattntt),  Senneffee* 
Qkora,  btfterh;,  t>on        bo.  bo. 

—  sJM)emiat>  sS:nfKmi,t^n£ajtt>etf@auntt),  SBivajtuetn 

—  tebrojtuS  r»en?el,  son  ^cbenanboal)  (Sautt^  SBiva,. 

—  (Sbrifttan  ^ore^,  tvon  .ftentucfy. 

—  Daniel  StaTer,  t>on  Lincoln  (Sauntt;,  <L 

—  £at>!b  ^enfei,  t>on       bo.  bo. 

titer: 

#r.  3acob  Wagner,  &on  Lincoln  Gaunty,  (5. 

'JCppCtcant: 
J>i\  Slbam  SKifler,  son  ©#lit>an  (Saimty,  Sermcflfee* 


SHputirtCrt: 
Slbam  ^ioninger,  toon  bet  ^ilabelpfya  ©cmeine  Srncolw 

—  gacob  spieler  unb  5lnbrea6  £ch;ter,  toon©ub  (Sarolmet, 

—  ©eovg$urfbart,toon©uIitoan  @atmt»,  Sennefiee. 

—  ©eovg  91et>^  unb  ©eor<j  23ibel,  toon  QH'een  (Saunty,  2!, 

—  3lbam  ©ieget,  toon  XvimtattS,  Lincoln,  91.  (L 

—  9)etvu3  jpetol,  tofcn  bev  ©d;utt)au3,fiird)e,  Lincoln,  9t.  & 

—  S^cob  Sfert,  toon  9ftontgomer»7  9t.  <L 

—  spetvuS  5Ubred;t,  toon  SRorcan  (Saunty,  SR.  <L 

—  ©eorg  ©utmann  unb  Sonatban  #ev$el,  toon  (SabaroS 

Gaunto,  9t.  <L 

—  Daniel  ©eed;ritf  unb  SacobSSecf,  toonDatoibfon,  91.  (L 

—  SWael  SKubifell,  toon  ©alem,  unb  ©t  9}aulu$,!£ms 

coin,  9*.  <S. 

—  3obanne3  9\amfauer,  toon  ©alem,  Lincoln,  9t«  <L 
. —  Xtatoibipabn,  toon=Sion$,  Lincoln,  91.  @. 

—  Gonvab  ^tamm,  unb  5lbam  ftngel,  toon  S5urfe,  9*«  <L 

—  gobanneu  3)lore§,  toon  ©t.  $etru£,  Sincoln,  91.  <L 

—  @tia$  25au\  toon  ©t.  qtoufaS. 

—  £einvid)  SKubtfeli,  toon  SBbto  £at>m,  Lincoln,  91. 
£>er  jkivcfyenratb,  i>on  bem  £>rt. 

2C6n>efenfce  q> t c b i g e r 

#r.  <JtouIu8  £enfel, 

—  Sfttemenfd;netbev. 

—  2foam  TOcr, 

—  3<*cob  3inft 

S5  if  iter: 

jpv.  SlnbreaS  ©eed;vift. 
Die  ©iBuncj  wuvbe  mit  ©efancjimb  ®ebct  erojfne: 
gofgenbc  23ricfe  wurtoen  getcfcn : 

1.)  Ginen  SSrief  toon  qjfr.  ipaulnS  #enfel,  worinnen  ev  bte 
Ctonfeven}  evmabnet,  ftanbbaft  in  i&fer  angenommenen 
(Svunbfafcen  $u  bleiben.   @r  lueltete  and;,  bag  ei  wegen 


MmWt  batter  md)t  bebwofynen  fann.— €*  -  amtbe 
entfrfntlbiget. 

2.  )  (Etnen  23rief  Don  j?r.  (Safper  5tetnabt,  worinnen  er 
melbet,  tap  cr  un$  aud)  betjgewobnt  batte,  roenn  ibm  fein 
fBorljaben  nid)t  burdj  ein  Ungtucf  fcereitelt  worben  ware* 
gerner  bag  er  rcunfdje,  #r.  2lbam  filler  rourbe  bie  9\eife? 
weldjje  cr  ben  lety&errmd;enen  €omnicr  bat  mad?en  foUen, 
nocb  DoUjiebcn:  unb  uberbaupt,  bag  unfere  sprebiger,  wenn 
jte  burd)  feine  ®eqenb  reifen,  ben  ibm  prebigen  mb^tcn*  (£t 
giebt  aud)  fcincm  ^>rebiger  cin  gute6  3eugnig. 

SBefdjloffen,  bag  bie  ^rebiger  ber>  ibm  jufprectyen. 

3.  )  @inen  93rief  t>on  £r.  S0tottbto$  Gillian,  son  3nbiana9 
reorinnen  er  feine  ©anfbarfeit,  fur  bie  fcfyon  geleijtete  ©ienfte 
$u  erfennen  giebt ;  unb  bittet,  bag  n?iv  feine  ©egenb  ferner 
fcerforgen  mbebten.  3ugleid)  legte  S}v.  9ttoreg  eine  munblis 
d)e  SBitte  ein,  furjene  ©egenb. 

4.  )  (Einen  SSrtef  t>on  Wr.  5lbam  filler,  worinnen  er  bie 
Urfacben  feiner  $lbroefenbett  anjeigt ;  unb  roarum  er  bie  Sleife 
nad)  5Mrginien,  rooju  er  beftimmt  war,  nid)t  bat  tt)itn  f onnen, 
unb  erbietet  ftd;  biefelbe  nod)  ju  rnacben,tt)enn  e$  t>erlangt 
lt>irb  @r  labet  un3  freunblid)  ein,  bie  nad)fte  GEonferenj  in 
ernes'  feiner  ©emeinen  ju  b^ten.—  \geine  (Entfcbulbigung 
n?urbe  angenotnmen. 

5.  )  @inen  SSrief  unterfebrieben,  t>on  &r.  jxinrid)  filler. 
J^einricb  (Svmentraut,  unb  3lbam  93ogt,  in  SRocfingbam  €aum 
ttvBirginien,  in  weldjem  jte  ber  ^wnobe  ben  ©egen  ©otteS 
flnrofinfeben  ;  unb  geben  ibrem  sprebiger  ein  IbblicfyeS  gcugnip 
feine^  5Qanbct3 

Die  ©nnobe  banfet  ibnen  fur  biefe  3ufd)rift» 

6.  )  Syti  aftiemenfebnetber  entfd;utbigte  ftcb  burd)  S}\\  tykp 
z\\    ©eine  (Entfdwlbigung  wurbe  angenommen. 

7.  )  #r.  3inf  entfdjulbigte  fid;  ebenfallS,  Curd;  5Imbroftu$ 
J^enfel    (£6  wurbe  aud;  angenotnmen. 

8.  )  #r.  3lnbreau  eeed;rift  bat  un3  bie  Urfad)en  feiner  51b* 
tvefenbeit  nid)t  beridnet.  (*6  ijt  xn\v>  aud)  gefagt  worben, 
bag  erbaS  #eil.  5lbenbmat  aitftbeilet.— jpiemit  madden  wk 
e§  ben  Q>emeinen  befannt,  bag  £r  £eed?rij^  nur  al$  cm 
Diener,  t>on  bicfev  Sonferenj  if*  orbinirt  tvorben,  unb  aB  ein 
foktyer  bat  er  fein  FKed?t  ba$  Sx'il  Slbenbmal  ^u  balten, 


(6) 


®tfo  ift  fettt  QSetragen  tmorbentlid).  Penned)  |in&  vrtr  geno* 
tbiget  feinen  Oiamen  nod;  in  unfern  $8errid;tungcn  tortus 
fifteen  ;  bievoeil  cr  uni>  ntd)t  bertd/tete,  eb  er  ftcl>  t>on  unS 
tfberftavt  babe.  &emgta$  rcitb  j)r.  ©ecd>ri(l  biemit  freunbs 
lid;  aufgeforbert.  unfercr  nad;ften  £itymg  bei^uroebnen ,  urn 
un$  $ei§ettfd)aft  i>on  feinem  roiber  bie  Drbnung  jlreitenbeS 
83etvaaen  ju  geb:n. 

Diefcn  >Nbenb  giengen  bie  $rn.  jpabn  unb  23aft  mit  S3e= 
tvilligung  ber  igfcnobe,  nad;  j>aufc. 

Diefe  tg>%ing  vourbe  ber  d)riftlid?cn  Orbmmg !  gemag  bes 
fc^ioflTcn. 

£)ten|tag6,  ben  6ten. 
®urbe  mit  ©efang  imb  ©ebet  angefangen. 

%icob  9Beber  nabm  Jor.  JpalwS  £  telle. 
Die  £krrid;tungen  bev  (Sonfcrenj  fcorigen  SabrS  wurben 
gelefen. 

I.  Da  roir  Dot  }roet;  3aftren  ber  @bvvo.  ©miobe  t>on 
fpcnnfoloanien  Sragen  3IU*  ^eannrovtung  fcortegtett  unb 
nod>  feine  ftntwort  empfangen  bab.cn,  imb  aud;  nid>t  roififen, 
tt?aS  bie  Urfaben  bat>on  feim  mbqen  :  fo  vourbe  eg  fur  gttf 
eracbtet.  ba£  bie  jprn.  Daniel  Sftofer,  3obanne£  SRamfaiier, 
SlntbroftuS  jjenM  unb  q)etvu$  i?et)I,  ein  3lu§fdmfi  ferm,  um 
gin  fernereo  2lnfud;en  auf^ufe^en,  unb  morgen  ber  (fepnobe 
fcorjulegen. 

II.  (*ne  3ufd)rift  Don  9  sperfonen  unterfd)rieben.  merins 
nen  e£t>er  £i)n-be  Dorgelegt  vourbe,  nod)  einmal  ben  S£erfiicr; 
gu  mad)en,  einen  Skrtraq  mit  ben  ^rebigern  Don  ber  91  orbs 
(Saroliner  £v>nobe  3U  treffen  ;  bod)  fo,  bag  bie  ad;te  Sutbcvis 
fd;e  before,  baburd)  feine  Diotb  leibe. 

jpterauf  vourbe  befd^oflfen,  ba£ :  bievo eil  bie  sprebiger  bes 
faqter  *Berbinbung  ee  abfd;lugen  ber  Committee.  voeld)e  leBteS 
Sabr  beftimmt  war.  mit  ibnen  jn  covvefponbircn,  ju  antvoovs 
ten  bie  Uvfadjen  baDon  bier  follen  eingerucft  voerben.  23es 
fagte  ^)rebiqer  gaben  Dor,  vote  voir  auS  einem  23rief  unb  iljven 
SBcrrtdjtunqen  Devncbmen. 

1 .)  Da£  bie  Committee fte  nid)t  fo  betittette,  um  fir  al*  em 
&d)ter  ?utberifd>er  £brper  ju  bejeidmen ;  be^roegen  wollten 
fte  nicl^t  antwovten ;  unb 


2.)  Sgeif,  rote  dug  £r.  3<icob  gdOerere'  93rief  erbeKet, 
voir  SSauern  ewa^let  batten,  bie  Committee  auejumactycn.* 

jpieba;  tft  $u  bemerfen,  bap  roir  unmbgltd)  btr  >Jlorb--@aro* 
liner  >BerbinjDung  bieftn  fcl;6nen  £ittel  geben  fonnen ;  wet! 
tvir  e^  bebaupten,  bap  fie  fcon  ber  £utberifd)en  £ebve  abgenns 
d;en  ft'nb.  Diefeg  i|t  b<e  3lbftcl)t  reavum  bie  gragen  ibneri 
|ur  25eantroortung  ftnb  t>ovgelcgt  tverben :  urn  ju  erfaluen, 
ob  fte  feurbem,  fie  tyre  £el)re  baben  auegebrudt,  anbereS  <sin= 


*  >2lnmer?ung  £r.  Sacob  edjerer  fagt  in  feinem  SBricf : 
"£ann  baben  fie  93auern  ernannt  un£  ju  nnterroeifen.  n>eld;e 
wn6  im  Drucf  anaefd)vodrjt  unb  bbbnifd)  bebanbelt  baben, 
*>a  fie  bod;  voifien.  bap  bee  spriefterS  gippen  bie  gebre  bercafp 
renfollen  M 

3d>.erad>te  ee"  ate  spflicfct  folgenbeS  fiber  biefe  ©orte  arts 
gumerfen : — 

<£$  ijt  erjtaunenb,  bap  Pattern  nid;t  eben  fo  ti'd;tig  feija 
foUen  bie  dbrifrlid>e  Veljvc  ju  bambcilen,  ale  q)vebiger.  <Eo- 
balb  e$  eirtmal  bevuiefen  roirb,  bag  bie  Pattern  @trtte$5Bort 
nicbt  lefen  follen  alobann  voirb  ee  erft  notbig  fei;n,  fte  t>on 
biefem  ©efdjdft  au6$ufd  litf  en  STian  tveif  nub  I  bap  in  bem 
ftnftern  qtotffttbmrt,  ee  bem  gememen  9P  ann  nid)t  erlaubt 
roar,  in  Dieliajonefadren  ju  urtbeilen  unb  e6  fd;eint  mir  er* 
fdbrecflid)  $u  fenn.  Cap  (gd>erer,  eben  bergeft alt,  feld;e 
©efinnungen  bat  auegebrucft :  inbem  erfid;  ale  beleibiget  bat 
anqefeben.  toctl  voir  eine  53auern=C£ommtttee  errodblettn. 
£)ap  bee"  ^vieftere1  gippen  bie  gebre  bevuabren  follen.  beweifet 
nid?t  bap  man  fein9\ed)t  babe,  Pattern  ju  n  alien  um  €trei= 
tigfeiten  nt  fd)lid)ten  belfen.  3?«an  glaubte  baf  S^auevn  uns 
partbenifcl)  banbeln  vmuben  ;  ba  bie  *J)r?biger  ftlbft  nid)t  fo 
tucfyig  bamwdren;  weft  fte  bie  ^artbeoen  auemadjen  3d) 
fann  aud)  nid)t  einfeben  bap  bie  Pattern  fo  niebertrdc&tige 
gettte  finb  bap  man  ee"  fur  eine  SBeleiblgung  anwfeben  bat, 
voennjte  $u  fold)em  ?\vecf  beftimmt  werben  5Bcnn  bit  @orru 
tnittee  etroaS  bat  brucfen  laffen,  bapmiber  bie  \>i'abrl)eit  jtreis 
tet,  fo  ^at  S}t.  ©d;evcr  bie  grcpljeit  e^  ju  beroeifen. 

S)er  ©c^vcibet. 


tfeS  gercorben  ftnb,  58$t  bitten  jte  a!|o,  bag  (te  e$  ffd)  ntd&t 
fcerbriegen  laffen,  voenn  miribnen  fur  bie?eit,  ben  fcerlangten 
gittel  ntd)t  geben  fbnnen ;  fonbern  eg  ftd)  fo  gefallen  laf* 
fen,  bis  man  ftd)  voegen  Der  Sebre  t>erglid)en  baben  voirb. 

SBurbe  fewer  befd)leff*n,  bag  ibrien  bie  gragen  nod;  ein? 
mal  follen  fmmblid)  t>orgelegt  voerben,  imb  voenn  ibre  2lnts 
voorten  rid)tig  auSfaUen,  voir  alleS  tl)un  voollen,  tvaS  jum  gries 
ben  unb  ebriftlid)er  (Iintrad;t  bienen  mbge.  ©obingegen, 
svenn  iln*e  Slntworten  anberS  auSfatfen,  voir  ibnen  t>orfdblas 
$en,  eine  3eit,  unb  geroiffen  Drt  ju  beftimmen ;  unb  bag 
jlebe  @eite  ftd)  emen  Stebner  vodble,  vodcf)e  gcgen  einanber 
bte  ftreitige  ^unften  ttortragen,  bamit  bie  ©erfammlung,  bie 
gegenvodrtig  fe^n  mag,  ben  Unterfdueb  tternelmien  farm; 
roie  and).  bag  bie  ©rimben  auf  be»ben  ©etjten  bemad;  im 
£rucf  follen  befannt  gemacr)t  voerben. 

fin  bte  (£*brro.  (gjjnobe  fcon  SRorb  Carolina,  voe!d)e  ftd)  ben 
Sittel  ShuiKvifd)  beplegt;  aber  t>on  un£,  ju  biefer  ^ett  in 
^roeifel  gejogen  voirb, 

G'ttren  ^crfonen  nad),  (^eliebte  in  bem  #erw!  Um  ba$ 
£8 obi  ber^tvebe  ©otteSju  befbrbern,  nebmen  voir  biegrep- 
beit  eucb  folgenbe  gvagen  jur  23eantvoortung  twjulegen : 

1.  )  2Bollt  Sbt  e£  fernerbtn  bebaupten:  "bagman  mag 
getattft  ober  nid)t  getauft  femt,  bag  einen  ber  ($3laube  felig 
mad)e  ?"  Ober  fenb  3*)*  nact)  einer  reifen  Ueberlegung 
fd)lugig  gevoorben,  fold;e$  offender;  tm  Drucf,  ale  irrtg  ju 
roiberrufen  ? 

2.  )  ©ollt  3br  fagen,  unb  bebaupren,  bag  bie  $ir$e  ©ok 
te§  au$  ^v>an$igerlei)  9)?e»nungen  befteben  fbnne? 

8. )  SBottt  3br  Idugnen,  bag  ber  voabre  £eib  unb  bag  voabre 
^Mnt  3efu  (Sbrijti  tm  jpeiL  Slbenbmal.  unter  ©eftalt  23rot$ 
unb  $3eme  auSgetbeilt  unb  gegeffen  unbc  getrunfen  voerben, 
be»be£  son  glaubtgen  unb  unglattbigen  ©dffen  ? 

gerner,  voollt  3br  Md)  Idugnen,  bag  3eTu6  <5t)rijhiS, 
nad)  betjben  ^aturen,  al6  <9ott  unb  9)Zenfd),  unjevtrennt  in 
ciner  qterfon,  allgegenrodrtig  fei; :  unb  bergejtalU  follte  an? 
gebetet  werben  ? 


40  $3ollt  gfr  bir  emridjtung  ber  ©enetat^tmobe  mtf? 
gefcen,  unb  fat)ren  laffen,  tm  gall  3fyr  btefelbe  nfcfyt  au6  ©ot 
te$  ©ort  beroeifen  fbnnt? 

Diefe  <©i§ung  wurbe  mit  ®efang  unb  Qjebet  befcf;lojfetj, 

9ftittu>ocf)S,  ben  7tem 
.£)er  2lnfang  wttrbe  nad)  d;riftlid)er  £>rbmmg  gemad)t> 
III.  £er  5lu3fd)ufl  legte  feinen  Sluffdj  bet  e^nobe  t>ei> 
flnb  rouvbe  gebilligt,  imb  angenomroen. 

2fuffa|. 

2fn  tie  flffatt).  QS:t>.  iutf)  ©ynote  ton  Q>enr> 

$ielgeliebte$Sruber  in  a&rtpo ! 

Sm  3af)r  unferS  #errn  1823,  tvurbenbon  biefet  «35eirt>uu 
§ung  (Surem  eijmmrbigen  #5rper  etnigc  gvagen  jur  SBeanfc: 
rooming,  &orgelegt.  £a  man  aber  nod)  feine  5lntwort  cr^ 
fyalten  t>at,  unb  aud)  nid>t  roeig,  roafc  bie  Urfad;e  ba&on 
fe^n  mag ;  fo  ift  e6  unS,  t>on  ber  @i>ttobc  anfgetragen  root* 
ben,  (£i\d)  ferner  ju  erfud)en  bera  SSegebren  etn  ®enttge  ju 
Ictfleiu  >Bir  l)o|fen  ebrerbietigjT,  3f>r  werbet  im6  ben  (Bnmb 
(Surer  ftojfnung  offenbaren ;  mil  wit  glauben,  roenn  fold)eS 
<jefd)iebet,  c6  friel  baju  beptragen  wirb,4(lgemeinen  grieben, 
unter  alien  acfyten  Sutfyeraner  fyerjuflellea  £Bt?  erneuem 
bemnad)  f  ola.enbe  gragen : 

10  ®laubet  3br,  bag  bie  bet%  £aufe,  fb  mit  Sffiafier, 
'  im  9tamen  be£  £>re»einigen  @otte6  t>cvrid;tet  n>irb;  bie  ©?r. 
gebuna,  ber  ettnben  roirfet,  &om  £obe,  unb  £eufcl  erlbfet, 
unb  bie  ewtge  ©eligfeit  giebt,  alien  benen  bie  e0  glanben; 
nad)  ben  S0erl)e$ungen  ©otte£? 

^  2  0  ®laubet  3br,  bag  ber  n>al>re  2eib  ttnb  93lut  (Sbttffy 
unter  ber  ©ejtalt  23rot6  unb  ©nn6  im  #ett.  9ibenbmal  ge* 

tgentvartig  fei>,  ttnb  ba  auSgetfreilet  unb  genotrmen  wire? 

(Jflen  unb  tvinfen  bie  unglattbiaen  ©alien  btefeS  Wtyhfa 
cud)  <5(>vtfti  £eib  unb  25lut  unter  ©efiaU  &rote  unb  2£em£? 


(10) 


SSBir  fm^en  nid)t,  ob  bie  Ungtaubigen  baburdjj  SJergebung 
Ser  <©unben  empfangen,  fonbern  ob  fte  3*1"  2eib  wnb  2Mut 
efien  unb  trinfen  ? 

3.  )  ©otlte  3efuS  €brifuu3  aB  waiter  ©ott  unb  9Jfenfd[> 
m  einer  sperfon  angebetet  toerben  ? 

4.  )  3(1  e$  red)t,  ba$  bie  (5t>ancjelifd>=$utl)erifc{>c  $ird;e 
fud)e  ftd)  mit  irgenb  einev  aReugionMBerfagung,  roeld;e  ber 
£el)re  ber  5lug£burgifd)cn  (Sonfeftion  nid)t  jugetban  ift,  jit 
fcereinigen  ?  ©ber  ijt  ed  red;t,  bag  Sutfyeraner,  bet?  fold;eo 
&um  §i\L  5lbenbmat  gefym? 

2Bir  serbleiben  efyrerbietigjt  (Jure 

Wiener  in  GEbrijfo : 

Daniel  Sftofer, 
Slmbroftug  £enfel, 
g^banneg  9ftamfauet'; 
sj)etru$  fyil 

IV  2Iucf)  vtmrbe  befctyfoffen,  bap  ber  (scbreiber  biefet 
SBerbinbung  an  ben  <£bm>  S).  $?fiblenberg,  9)tttglieb  ber 
©tmobe  t>on  ^ennfploanten  fcfyreibe,  um  feine  9ftemung  ju 
fud;en,  in  SBetrejf  ber  $lngelegenl)eiten  unferer  jUrd;e. 

gofgenbe  Sittfdfrriften  nmrben  gclcfett  s 

1.)  @ine  23:ttfd)rift  t>on  $voe»  ©emeinen,  bie  einetn  &\u 
li&an  Jaunty.  Senn.bie  anbere  in  2Bafd)inqton  <§aunt»?  Sirs 
ginien,  son  87  sperfonen  untevfd;rieben,  n?eld)e  melben,  bag 
fie  feinen  mofmhafren  <Preb>ger  baben ;  baf?  jpr  Slbam  W\U 
ler,  junr.  feit  einem  3al)r,  fie  mit  bffentlid)en  (&rmabnungen 
erbauet  babe :  fte  geben  ifym  etn  guteS  3eucmig  feint  ^  $«am 
&e%  unb  bitten,  bag  er  im  Sebramt  befbvbcvt  w  vben  mod>te. 

58efd)loflTen,  Da£  j?r  filter  foil  geprufet  rrevben,  unb  menn 
er  im  (iramen  befiebet,  ba£  er  jum  5lmte  einetf  ©ienerS  foil 
ovbinirt  werben. 

j^ierauf  nmrbe  er  bffentlid)  gepriifet,  unb  ijt  n?ol)l  beflans 
fcen, 

#r„  hernial)  SSonfyam  imb  £>at>ib  jjenfel  rcurben  be-* 


(n><  ■  M 

#immt,  tie  ©rbination  ju  soUjiefan.  91acbbem  bie  ©rbiiwis 
tion6=9Drebiat  Dorbe*)  war,  rourbe  bie  aufgetvagene  jjanblung 
-tnit  ber  gerobbniglicfyen  geperlidjieit  Devricfytet 

2.)  3wet)25ittfc^riften,  auS  ben  ©egenben  unroeit  <Eali& 
Burp,  9i  <L  nemltd),  bet)  bev  £>rgek  unb  Seroil^emjlivdjen, 
»on  58  *J)erfonen  unterfctmeben,  weld;e  urn  einen  rcobnfjaften 
sprebiger,  au6  unfever  $}itte  bitten  :  unb  wenn  fold;e6  ntd)t 
I  gefc&eben  fann,  bag  fie  fo  oft  ivie  moglidj,  mod;ten  befud?et 
I  rcerben. 

o.^  @ne  23tttfd)rift  auS  £>aDtbfon  CEaunty,  9t.  (£.  Don 
I  bret;  ©emeinen  unterfd;rteben,  voeld)e  ebenfatte  um  bag  nem= 
I  ltd;e  bitten.  Darinnen  ftatteri  ft>  aud;  U)ren  Danf"  ab,  fftr 
|fcie  ibnen,  burd)  £r.  D.  ^ufev  geleijtete  Sienjle,  unb  geben 
j^m  ein  lobltcbeS  3eugnig. 

4  )  dine  25ittfd?vift  Don  23urfe  (Saunty,  (5.  t>on  bee 
©emeine  bafelbft,  n?cld;e  um  £ienfte  bitten. 

5.)  Sine  SBitrfcfcrift  unterfdjrieben  Don  bem  jiird^enratf) 
ciner  ©emeine  in&ajroeU^auntt).  5*trg.  trorinnen  fte  bitten, 
fcag#r.  spftlip  fienM  fte  befi.d;en  mbd-te* 

6)  Sine  munbucbe  33itte  bind?  £atub  #erifel,  Don  ber 
©emeine  in  bem  nenen  3lnfauf  Don  91.  d  vote  ai;d)  Don 
ifinigen^itbvuber,  nabe  be*;  SffiaineSDttle,  JpattfDoob  daunty, 
91.  (t  um  bebient  jn  roerben. 

7.)  (*benfa[l6  eine  SSitte  Don  $x  3frfcanne6  CcftevU),  unfe 
^tDingfton,  Don  £arcfin$  @auntt),  £enn.  jura  nem= 
lichen  3ivecf . 

£>tefe  timing  vrurbe  fet)erlid;  befd;(offen, 

SonnerftagS,  ben  8ten. 

£>ie  Strung  rourbe  ercrjnet  trie  £UDor. 

3n  SSetrcff  obiger  2Mttfdn*iften,  uuvbe  befd)fcffen,  bap 
ftbtltj)  Jpenfel,  @)riftian  5ttere£  unb  £w>ib  Jpeufel,  fiid;e 
ginricbtungen  mad;en,  ura  ben  SS.itfynben  e;n  Qkmige  $\ 
(eifun. 

gerner,  bag  $x  ©eorg  £e|?erty,  p,uip  J^nfclS  ©emd* 
tien,  in  fv»ner  SWbwtfinljeit  bebiem\ 


S,  dine  $ittfcf)rift  m§  aftonboftb  dannty,  W.  <i.  unreal 
fdjrieben  son  6  9)erfonen  weld;e  bitten,  bag^bilip  #en^ 
?el  fie  befudben  mbd;te.  2Ba$  roegcn  obigen  SBtttfctyriften* 
bcfd;lofien  vourbe,  gilt  and;  in  83etreff  Diefer* 

V.  golgentc  ©c()(uge  wurfcen  nod;  gema$t  t 

1.  )  Dag  alien  ©emeinen  angeratfyen  werbe,  Sutljen  fleU 
net  €ated)i$mu$  fanttlid)er  einjufubren. 

2.  )  Dap,  njeil  eine  ungegrunbete  Oladjrebe,  wegen  einent 
6cblug,  welder  im  Sabv  1821,  frerfagt  worben  ijt,  int  Urns 
!auf  gebet  biefclbe  bier  foil  bevubvet,  unb  nuoerlegt  voerben.; 

roirb  t?on  eintgen  sorgegeben,  bag  biefe  (Scnferenj,  inr 
Sabr  1821,  alien  ilnen  ©emeinen  befoblen  batte,  fcineni 
^)vebiger  ber  in  SSerbmbung  mit  ber  ©eneral=©»nobe  tfebet? 
in  ibren  $ird)en  prebigen  $u  laffen.  $unb  unb  ju  wiffen  fe^l 
bietttitjebermann,  bag  nid)t  fo  etroaS  in  unfern  *8errid;tungen 
|u  ftnben  ift ;  fonbern,bag  eine  95ittfd)rift  t>on  bret)  ©emets  | 
nen  in  Senneffee  unterfdnteben,  begebrten,  bag  bie  Confers 
en$  alien  anbern  ©emeinen  e3  anratben  vourben,  feine  \oU 
d)e  sprebiger,  in  ibren  $ird)en  prebigen  3U  laffen;  inborn  fic 
felber  einen  folcben  Gntfcblug  miter  ftd)  gefagt  batten :  alleir 
^te  £onferen$  bat  nur  ibvert  (Sntfcblug,  in  fofern  gebilligt,  bajl 
fie  ftd>  nid)t  mit  ber  ©cneral^imobe  ctnlafRn  ;  abet  biefe 
(Sonferena  magt  fid)  gar  feme  fokbe  ©eroalt  an,  trgcnb  einet 
©emeine  ju  befcblen.  roen  ftc  in  ibrer  ^irdje  foil  prebtgen 
laffen :  bieroeil,  bie  ©emeine  in  biefev  #inftd;t,  Don  ber  (§9* 
aobe  ganj  unabbdnoyig  iff. 

8.»  Dag  unfeve  nad)(le  3ufammenfunft,  an  ber  SBubler&J 
#ircbe,  8  sjfleilen  roeftlid),  fcon^aper&>ille,©ulit)an  @atmty,'j 
2>nneffee>  foil  gebalten  roerben,  nnb  fo  ©ott  will,  bis  ben| 
erjlen  6onntag  be$  ndd;(!en  (Septembers,  ibren  5lnfang  neb^ 
men  foil. 

4.)  Dag  ber  @brro.  2utb.  <£i)nobe  bon  Obio  12  <£rempld 
2m,  Don  biefen  sOerridjtungen  follen  jug^fanbt  roerben.  J 

SMefe  (^onfereni  wurbe  nun  mit  ©efana,  unb  ©ebet  M 


(13) 


3ebe3  gegemrartige  QHie&  l)at  obtge  S3evrid;tnngen  eigcits 
fyanbig  nnterfcfyvteben. 


9*.  @.  Dtefeg  fott  jtir  9M)rid)t  bienen.  baf?  alle  unfr 
jebe  sperfonen,  n>eld)e  93riefc  nnb  Scfyrifteti  an  biefe  €enfes 
renj  jti  rirf)ten  gebenfen,  foldje  an  nnd>,  nad)  ftrcolnton, 
Sineoln  danntt) .  Oh  @ .  abbrefwen  tnbgen.  ©efd?iebet  biefefy 
fo  nwOen  biefelbe  ber  (Sonferenj  rtd;tig  t>orc^elcqt  wcrben. 

Der  ^d;veiber» 

95ericf)t  fccr  cprctiger : 

Jtmbv*r  getanft  £nvad>fene  <Eclafcen  (Sonfmnlrt* 
#r.  ©eorg  Dtfufty,    40         6         —  J  2 

—  9t.  SSonbam,      32        12  feinc  Ci  nfirmivt  au$0tan? 

gel  an  (SatfyecfyiSmi. 

—  51  £enfel,         60         1         —  — 


$Pbilip  #enfel, 
©eorg  Deftevln, 
9M)emiaf>  23onbam, 
Qbriftian  3Korefc, 
Daniel  SJcofer, 
2lmbro(tu§  £enfel, 
Sacob  ,fiafner, 
Slbam  filler,  jiusr, 
Qlbam  (Sfonittger, 
*Peter  2llbred)t, 
fee  org  DJel}$, 
Sacob  >j)lei)lev,  junr. 
©eoVg  S&mt  art, 
Sonathan  #er$el, 
5lnbrcas>  Xanlev, 


Damb  ^enfel,  ^ctyreiber. 


SobanneS  SRamfauer, 
Daniel  eeed;ri(t, 
SNicfcael  SKubiftll, 
feecrg  ©ntmann, 
Sacob  93e<f, 
£>  invid)  9\nbifiH, 
Sacob  Sfm, 
«Mbam  Singel, 
Sobannee  £d)tnibt, 
Sobannee  9??orefc,. 
©eorg  S3ifeel, 
spetfuS  ^)eil> 
(tonrab  Avatrtm, 
Sacob  SScber, 
5lbam  eigel, 


—  Daniel  ?tofer,  180 

—  (Sbritftan  Sttorefe  105 

—  9>l)ilip  #enM.  HO 
Datnb  #enM,  185 

—  *auln6  jTjenfel,  20 


6 
7 
7 
6 
5 


11 


4 
4 


39 

45 
41 
%0 


(14) 

Sin  525ricf  son  J3t.  9>fr-  9ttemenf$tteft>er,  m 
2(m6roftu$  J^enfct. 

€f)rw*  £r.  $Hmt$bntber ! 

3d;  benadn'tcfjtige  ©i*  biemit,  bag  befonbere  Umftdnbe 
ttttd;  t>crl)int)evte,  ber  fcifljabrigcn  £enneffeev-et)nebe,  n 

Carolina  geljalten,  bet>$un?obnen.  3d;  roerbe  numblity 
fcavubev  tntt  Sbnen,  aud;  au0fvtl>Vltcf>  reben.  5lud;  btfbe 
Sbnen  ju  meincm  grbpten  £eibwefen  $u  mclben,  bag  wie  i<ty 
evfabren,  imUmkmf  a,ebrad)t  tvovben  fet) :  bag  id)  t>on  biefec 
©pnobe.mid;  an  bie  $tfan;lanbeiM2i)nobe,  angefd^often  bi- 
te ;  weld;e$  ®erud;t  aber  falfd;  tft  3d;  bin  fret)Iic(>  hp 
&er  Union  ^irc^e,  t>on  etlid)en  ©liebevn  ber  5}?an;lanb?rs 
©i;nobe,  brinaenb  angebalten  rooroen.  ju  il>rer  <£i;nobe  fiber* 
gugeben :  befonbere  ©runbe,  mid)  ba$ii  ju  beroegen,  rourben 
mir  aorgefteflt,  nemlicb,  bag  biefc  Xennefeersgjmobe,  fcod; 
ttrftrbe  ju  nid;t3  geben,  u.  f.  n>.  S^)c9ab  barauf  gar  Sink 
toon :  voenn  e$  fo  fommen  wurbe,  fo  bdtte  e6  3eit,  id)  wugte 
bibber  nod;  feinen  er()eblid;en  Qhunb.  rcarum  id)  t>on  ber 
£ennefieer^i>nobe  ju  ciner  anbern  ubergeben  fottte.  3u  ber 
SWanjlanber^nobe,  fann  id;  unmbglid)  gewifftnsbalber 
ubergeben.  tnbem  t>on  btefer  (gjjnobe  bie  ftd)toarjtet\  Ungec 
recbtigfeiten  twrgenornntcn  worfcen,  rooran  bie  $M)rtM  in 
fcer  'Sj;nobe  £beilnebnter  roaren,  roelcbeS  bev  SBrief,  ben 
an  jprn.  ©.  ©cbtrmder,  in  91eit'$?arfet,  unb  an  S?xn.  3a? 
cob  ©d)nee,in  ?ERibbleton,  $far*)lanb,  unb  ben  let^terer,  auf 
tnetn  Qlnfudjen,  an  ben  (Sbtro  Jjrn.  ©of tor  Sod;man,  in 
•^arriSburg  wirb  gefanbt  baben.  bentlicb  ju  feben  ijl.  $Ber 
fid)  auS  fotcber  £>anblung  fein  ©ewiffenmad)t,  wirb  eS  aucf) 
in  anbern  abnlicben  ©tucfen  nid)t  tbun,  unb  uibem  mag  id> 
wit  ber  <£tnrid)tung  ber  (general--^  nobe  fein  £beilnebme* 
fetjn. 

3d;  bitte  febtj  brefeS  in  ben  bigjabrigen  ^erbanblungen 
fcer  &ennefleer-<Ei)nobe  eingerucft  ju  baben,  bamit  e$  einigers 
tuajkn  envetflic^  fep,  wie  meine  @epmuin$  babcp  befd;affen> 


(15) 


imb  wavum  id)  ber  bifralnigen  (crmobe,  fo  wcnig  fdniftlid) 
c&$  perf&nlic^  l>abe  ©enfige  leijten  tonnen. 

UebvigcnS  toerbleibe  3$f  trener  unb  licbev  $lmt3brubcr. 

(3  S}.  9ftiemenfd;neiber. 
9)enbleton  (Sauntn.  Virginia, 
9totoember  ben  8ten,  1825. 

91  a  c^fj*  t  tit 

S)a  biefc  Scrrirttungen  nod)  nid)t  t»f Utg  gc* 
truest  waren,  fca  fcer  felige  2ktcr  <Paulti£ 
Jfpcnrd  fca£  3CM*C^  wit  fccm  <$\tuacn  t>cr* 
n>ecl)fc(tc,  fo  nmrbc  e£  fur  fetnefitel)  erad)tet, 
cine  hine  9tad)ri$t  von  fcinem  ^ofcc  :c. 
tt»ie  aud)  cin  furjer  2tuejug  fcer  £eid;enrct>e 
mit  Ux)  ju  fttgen. 

3m  3«br  1823  rourbeer,  ba  cr  anf  fciner  SKcife  nacf> 
SSentucfy  war,  mit  einem  (sdjlagflug,  auf  feincr  linfen 
^eite,  gerfibrt,  bap  er  genbtbigct  voar  cine  <ffiod;e  bet>  jtt 
liegen  ;  bod)  vourbc  er  voteber  fo  tveit  bergeftetlt,  ba$  cr 
nad)  #au$  gebrad)t  roerben  fonnte,  unb  ju  Seiten  3lmt6ges 
fdjarte  toerrid)ten  ;  fcine  (£prad;e  war  abeY«  bennod;  fo  ge* 
fd)road;t  bag  er  fo  ju  fagen  in  feinem  5lmte  unbraud)bar 
war.  $luf  einmal  am  I7ten  leBten  9lotoembcn?,  nnivbe  er 
mit  einer  sSerjtopfung  be6  UrinS,  wcld)e3  toon  befagtem 
<2d)lagfluge  berrfibrte.  angegriffen  ;  t>on  roeld>er  er  bind) 
feine  angeroanbte  jpulfSmittel  ganjlid)  fonnte  entlebiget  roer* 
ben  unb  nad>  jebn  Xagen  auSgejtanbenem  £eiben.  enbigte 
er  feinen  SebenSlanf  am  27jten  Dtotoember  (1825  (^onnr 
tag  9Rorgen3  10  ^inuten  toor  4  Ubr  3ftontag6  barauf 
ttourbe  er  auf  ben  ©otte6-$lc£er  ber  DatoibSburger  jlirdje, 
gegen  fiber  ber  Xbfive,  beerbtget,  bet)  n>eld)er  ©elegenbeit 
ber  @l)nt>  £>r.  q)fr  ®  S)  9iiemenfd)neiber,  ju  einer  jabfc 
reicben  ^etfammlung  cine  febr  fd)icf(icbe,  rfibvenbe  ?eid)en= 
9Kebe  bielte,  fiber  sptft.  1  21,  "  (Sfyrifwd  i|t  mein  £ebea 
unb  ^terben  mein  ©eroinn." 


(16) 


©eitt  grbfiteS  ^nltegen  nxbrenb  feiner  jtranffyeit  \\m',  bag 
iDir  bod)  aUe  mod)ten  in  ber  reinen  (Soangelifd)  gutben* 
fd;en  Sefyre  trea  bleiben,  unb  ntanniglicl;,  in  <Sanftmutb 
unt)  ©obulb  fur  bafjjenige,  woffir  cr  fo  l)art  geftritten 
fyatte.  jlreiten. 

<£r  tmtrbe  geboren  ben  15ten  December,  1754,  tn  SRovccm 
CEatmt*),  91  Carolina,  Crr  braeb'te  alfo  fein  ganjeS  filter 
auf  70  Sflbren  11  s*)?onaten  unb  11  £agen 

@r  nntvbe  bci>  einer  $?inifmial  ^erfammluncj,  gebalten 
ben  Gten  3uiti«l  1792,  in  ber  Stabt  Sancafter  9)ennf»U 
fcaniert,  ju  einem  @t>angelifd)  ¥utberifd;en  ^vebiger  Dollrg 
wbiniret.  *Seine  evfte  ^rebiqt  bielt  er  in  ^)enb(eton  patina;, 
fBirginien,  im  3abv  1781,  fiber  tyh\i  2.  5.  rt(£in  jeglicl)et 
ict)  ejefumet,  wie  3?f»6  Gbrijhid  aucl)  war,  it.*" — Unb  feine 
Iel5tein91eu^??arfet,ben9ten€ctuber,  1825,  fiber  Sue  2,84. 
«W\4\n  biefer  roirb  gefetit  ju  einem  gall  unb  Sluferjteben  bieler 
in  3frael,  unb  ut  einem  3eid)en,  bem  wiberfpre*d;en  mirb." 

vcirb  gefyofft  ba£  fcei;  einer  anbern  ©elrgenl;eit  fein 
£eben»lauf  ic,  umfianfelicty  fyerau$  gegeben  wirb. 

©ef>a(tcn  ten  28ften  9tot>eutbcr,  1825,  ju  91eu* 
9fiartet,  in  Der  j?irc()e  bafefbff,  bet)  fcer  iei* 
tin  M  tjhrwftrfcigcn  $}rfttf*0  Renter*,  Don 
CPfr.  (55.  £  9viciWnf#ncfocr  ;  auf  bcgel)i*eit 
bet  fcinwlageacu  gamilia  jum  2>rutf  bcfJr* 

Ueber  <JM)il.  1  «8  %\. 
2lnbad;tige  unb  getiebtc  greunbe  unb  3«b&rer ! 

3cf>  trete  bier  auf,  tbetlS  mit  einem  tratirjgett  unb  betrufc 
ten,  unb  tfyeilS  mit  einem  freben  unb  fwubigew  ^er^en. 
$ftit  einem  tvaurigen  unb  betrubten  #erjen,  tveil  tvein 
Sjunfrf)  unb  ^Berlangcn  i)l :  fvenn  ber  licbe  unb  beretplgte 
SDittbruber.  befTcn  entfelter  Seidjnam  t>or  nnfern  3lugen  lieaet, 
nocl>  mebrcre  Sabre  batte  leben  n%n,  urn  ben  maud)cvic$> 


(17) 


Srrtbftmmi  ttnb  tm$rifdicr)en  ^efen,  foleiber  in  imfern  £<te 

gen  fo  fer>rim  (gxbroange  gebet,  jmviber  arbeiten  jivfbnnen, 
nnb  n>eil  -roir  gtue  greunbe  u?a>en.  &beild  akr  aud)  auf  bee 
anbern  ^eite  mit  eincm  froben  nnb  freubigert  #erjen :  rcctf 
tvtr  oofftn  fbnmn  bie  3abl  femer  3^  nben  fen  aogelanfen, 
unb  Dad  dojh  j)evrn  mgemeffene  Xagc ;wvf  Dollcnbet  unb  bet 
£oD  fur  ibn  ein  ®eroinn  fen ,  bamti  n?irb  er  fid;  in  feinent  oft 
fd;voeren  Seiben  oft  getvoflet  feabeti,  roie  benn  and?  ein  jeber 
treuer  ^laubi^cr  ba#fer|tge*  @£ijg  fid)  bejfen  getrbjten  unb  bie* 
fe  felige  joojfnung  baben  faan.  Unb  biefee  nnmfd)e  id)  ibm 
unb  iviv  aik  ivevDen  ed  ibm  ronnfd)en  nnb  gonnen:  bag  cr 
t>on  alUm  tyjtom  befrenct  unb  bcr  ^elc  nad)  in  bie  befiere 
8B-:lr  fibergangen  ift.  Damit  tr&jlete  fid;  and)  ber  bod;  ere 
leudKete  %D#eI  9)anlud :  Dag  ©terben  fein  ©eroinn  fei>« 
roerDe*  £enn  fo  fa.^f  unfrr  Zext :  "@briftud  ijl  mein  \!eben, 
uno  ^tcrben  mem  ©erotnn."  £iefe  2Borte  fd)rieb  ber 
jlel  ba  er  roegen  bcr  ^usbreitung  ber  ?ebre  3efu  $u  Sftom  in 
bati  ©cfdngnig  gefetjt  n>orben  voar ;  biefer  reblid)e  nnb  trcne 
%l#yh\  batte  t>tel  ju  leiben.  nnb  bad  brad;te  oft  ben^tfunfdj 
in  femer  ©cele  ber&or,  ad) !  mbd;te  id;  bod)  ba(b  abfd?eiben 
unb  ben  (Sbrtjto  fenn  ;  roeil  er  roujfte,  bag  er  burd)  baS 
©terben  nid)td  Derlieren,  fonbern  gevoinnen  rourbe.  £od) 
fac)  ed  ibm  and)  an,  nod;  langer  in  ber  3IMt  nnb  irbifd)en 
jjutte  ju  bletben,  bamit  er  feinen  Smmben  unb  bem  Qhxi: 
ftentbum  nMkdfo  unb  fur  feinen  jperru  unb  £en!anb  me()t 
voivfen  unb  arbeiten  fonne,  bad  war  feine  greube  nnb  fcin  £cs 
ben.  G'd  lag  ein  ,ft amyf  in  ibm  fiird  ©ute  unb  Grgebung  in 
©otted  ©ilte'n,  unb  baben  vougte  eraud),  roenn  er  in  biefem 
Sutfanb  Sterben  iimrbe,  fo  voare  bad  ©terben  fur  ibn  fein 
SBerlult  ober  (gdjabe,  fonbern  Dielmebr  ein  ©evoinn. 

Unb  t>on  bem  Ztofi  roabrer  (Sbriften,  im  Seben  unb  im 
@terben,  gebenfe  id;  jeijt  roeiter  ju  reben. 

CErftend  roevbe  id)  jeigen,  roeld)e  ^enfd)en  aid  voabre 
<5brtften  anjufeben  ftnb.  unb 

3  w  e  p  t  e  n  d,  ben  berrlicben  Zxofts  ben  fie  aid  fotd;e 
ben  fbnnen 

3Ule  fold)eft'nb  aid  n?abre  €bri(len  anjufeben,  bie  mit  ber 
® efmnuna,  u,  Ueber^eugung  bed  3lpo(tcld  ^auli  fagen  f onnen :  v 


(18) 

<H>ri|tu§  if!  mein  Seben — ^Rtt  biefen  SCorteti  wilt  $ait!if& 
fo  &iel  fagen: 

a)  $ftetn  &ben  babe  ict)  son  GEbrifto  befemmcn,  alle  wabrc 
§reuben,  &vafte,  Qkfunbbeit.  Sctb  unb  eeele,9=almtnaunb 
iUeibung,  u.  f.  vo.  babe  id)  (Sbrifto  311  serbanfen.  i)enn 
€i)vijtu$  i|l  ber  ed)lpfer  aller  £inqe,  mit  ber  erften  unb 
Written  ^erfon  in  ber  ©ottbeit  $)aulu$  fagt  (Sol.  1  16  4 £enn 
Surd)  ibn  t|t  alle$  gefd)affen.  ba$  im  £>immel  imb  auf  £vben 
tfr,  bae"  @id)tbare  unb  Unftd)tbare,  it.  J;>ierau$  feben  wit 
alfo,  ba|1  unfer  naturlid)e6£eben  t>on  dbriflo  ift ;  bag  alle  bic 
an  ilm  glauben,  ibn  aud)  fur  ben£d)bvfer  aller  Dinge  erfem 
nen. — 3nfonberbeit  voollte  ^auhtS  mit  biefen  SBcrten  fagen  : 
3d;  babe  bem  £errn  3*fu  twin  geiftltd;e$  Seben  $u 
tverbanfen. 

l.»  53on  Dtatur  baben  wir  feingeiftlidjeS,  fein  ernenerte^, 
ober  fein  UMebergeborneS,  ober  fern  Seben  bap  m$  C^>ott  ift. 
fffi;r  fmb  son  Oiatur,  blinb,  taub  ja  tebt  in  ^unben.  Won 
9tatur  ift  feine  Sufi,  Siebe  ncd)  Oieigung  511m  Q  men  in  ben 
sn?enfd)en.  fonbern  eine  9kigung  jur  8$&lf,  ju  eitlrn  unb 
funblid;en  Dingen.  bie  jcitlicbee  unb  eroige?*8erberben  nwfett. 

2Bir  ftnb,  fagt  bie  SSiebel:  "  £ntfrembeM>on  betn  Seben 
ba3  au§  ©ott  ift."  Unb  in  einem  fold)en  Seben  fann  man 
feine  ®ottn?oblgefd(lige  grud)te  bringen. 

SiefeS  geiftlid)e  Seben  bringt  (SbriftuS  in  ben  $?enfd)ett 
f)ert>or,  burd)  feinen  ©eift.  (tr  voirft  in  benen  9)?enfd)en, 
bie  ibm  nid)t  wiberftreben.  ein  neueS  Seben ;  er  dnbert.  bag 
burd?  ben  eunbenfall  tmborbene  #erj  be§  93?enfd)en.  unb 
biefeS  tljut  er  burd)  feine  beplfame  ?ebre  unb  burd)  bie  beilige 
©acramente,  bie  &aufe  unb  ba6  Slbenbmal.  trie  aud)  burd) 
tie  ©djidffale  biefeS  SebenS.  bie  oft  einen  tiefen  ©nbrucf  in 
ba$  #er$  mad)en.  unb  ben  §ftenfd)en  jum  9)a&benfen 
bringen :  roeld)e£  aud)  bet)  bem  $lpoftel  *J>auluS  ber  gall  roar. 
SSenn  roir  feine  2eben3gefd)id)te  beberjigen,  fo  fbnnen  mir 
un$  bason  ubeqeigen  Unb  wo  biefeS  Seben  gemirft  mirb, 
t»a  finbet  man  aud)  fogleid)  bie  l>errlicf>e  golgen  unb  grftdne 
an  einem  fold)en  9)ienfd)en;  benn  ein  fold)er  legt  nun  ab, 
ben  alten  9ttenfd)en,  ben  alten  Sunben^inn  unb  jiebet  ben 
neuen  3ttenfd)en  an.  ber  nad)  ©ett  gefd)affen  if?  in  red)t* 
fd;affener  ©ered;tigfeit  unb  $eiligfeit,      tritt  nityt  auf  bea. 


(19) 

tBea,  Iyer  gunber  ♦  er  jtfeet  nidjt  ba  wo  bie  potter  %n: 
fonbern  bat  £uft  am  ©efefc  fces  j?errn.  £ur$  er  tjerlducjnet 
ba£  una,bttlid)e  >IBefen  unb  bic  roeltlicfce  2u(te,  unb  lebet 
$ud;ncj  8« ed)t unt>  gottfcli^  tn  biefer  $Mt .  <£r  bemubet  ftd> 
fein  Seben  naif)  bem  ^twngelio  3efu  (Sbrifto  $u  fubren;  bad 
t|t  fein  Seben,  bavaug  fudn  er  Srojt  unb  23erubiaung  im  2eis 
fecn  unb  5ierben,  bted  t>etfctyafft  ibm  JOeiterfeit  unb  greube, 
ba3  ift  fein  £eben  ;  unb  btes  t>erbanft  mit  9fted)t  ber  (Sbrift 
fein^m  fre»lanb  unD  £rlofer.  i)ie  >lBeltmenfcfyen  bie  nocfr 
«i#r  bfefem  Seben  ftnb,  fud)en  Xvoft,  Sftube,  3ufriebenbeit 
unb  gveube.  in  ber  $3efriebiauncj  ftnnlid)er  Sufte,  fbnnen  nif 
eine  bauerbafte  ^efriebicjuncj  erlanaen,  unb  ibre  greubett 
brinam  enblicf)  fdjrecflidje  golcjen.  @o  Iange  ber  sjftenfc^ 
obne  ba6  ^cben  ift,  fo  auS  (9ott  ijt,  fo  fiebet  er  bie  ©efabr 
nid)t  worinnen  ev  mit  £eib  unb  ^eele  fdm>ebet.  £r  bait  fees 
ne  ^cfyeinfreitben  fur  n>abre  greuben.  2lber  nur  ber  (Sbrifl 
fann  wabre  £er$en$freuben  baben,  bie  ibm  felbffr  ber  £ob 
nicbt  rauben  fann;  er  bringtfte  mit  in  bie  anbere  unb  bejfere 
£Belt  fiber.  Unb  baber  bmiet  er  fein  aanjeS  £eben.  fein  £buii 
unb  Saflfen  auf  CEbriftum.  (*r  fubret  fein  2eben  Qbrijto  ju 
@bre.  @r  ebret  ibn  bnrd)  ben  brfentlicben  ©otteebienft  imb 
and)  burrf)  einfame  3mbacf)t ;  er  ebret  ibn  im  ©ebet  unb  £anfs 
faauna, ;  er  ebret  ibn  burcb  ben  ajanbicjen  ®ebraud)  be^  Jpetf* 
Slbenbmate,  unb  erinnert  fid)  infonberbeit  babeb  an  feinegro* 
$e  Siebe,  bie  er  un6  bitrd)  feinbitteveS  Seiben  unb  <eterbert  er* 
jciget  bat.  3a  meine  liebe  greunbe  unb  3uborer.  roenn  ber 
Sftenfcb  burd)  ben  $lauben  an  (Sbrifhuu  fo  roeit  qefommen 
ijt,  ba#  er  bie  ?iebe  feineS  a,otttid)en  jr>ewlanbe$  red)t  im  ©laifc 
ben  erfennt  unb  im  #er$en  empftnbet.  fo  befommt  er  and)  eis 
ne  cjrofje  Siebe  $u  feinem  (Srlbfer.  fo  bap  er  and)  alleS  fur  tint 
aufopfert,  roenn  eSaud)  ba3  Seben  fclber  ware,  jabaS  adnen 
feld)e  ©laubicjen  nidn  n?o  e$  ibnen  will  am  ©tauben  unb  cuts 
ten  ©eroifien,  unb  ©otteS  ©nabe  unb  ibrer  ^elicjfeit  fd?aben. 
@o  faa,t  berqroge  Sleformator  ©r  $ntber.  unb  lecjt  einem  jes 
bem  folcjenbe  4  ©tftdk  an  ba»  ^>erj,  um  jttm  £eben  in  (Ebrif^o- 
$u  fommen,  unb  barinn  511  bebarren  ^r  faqt  in  feinen 
©dmften :  erfllid)  mug  man  fleif ict  unb  mit  ber^!id)em  <8er* 
lanqen  beten,  baf5  un*  ©ott  nid;t  bevlafe  unb  feine  ^anb 
«id;t  i>on  un^  abjiel)en  nwlle. 


3tt>e»ten3,  mtip  wan  ©ottes  SBovt  fleifia,  lefen,  anboren, 
fcetrad;ten  unb  txbenhn. 

Drittens,  mufj  man  ftcb  nacb  ben  jel;n  ©eboten  prfifen  ;  ob 
man  auf  bem  rectnen  &Bea,e  ber  ©stifeugfeit  fe».  unb  babep 
femeti  auten  3k>rfa$  unb  bte3ufaa,e,  bie  man  ®Ut  in  btr.p. 
Staufe  getban  bat  mt  gan^cm  J>r$en  erneuvrem 

§ttterfttri  mug  man  fid;  immerfcrt  in  bem  ,Vamff  wiber 
tie  vgmibe  unb  in  $krrid;tung  guu-r  $Berfe  uben,  unb  nid;t 
tuube  werben  gutee  ju  tbun.  £ebt  I  meine  lielv  S3ritber  unb 
©cbweftem  bit  fid;  fo  beftreben.  fiub  wabvc  thrift  en  u.  (*l>vis 
fhiy  ift  ibre  greube  unb  ibr  ^eben.  i^ie  grunben  ibren  &rojt 
«uf  ben  reel;ten  ©runb,  ber  fie  nid;t  ju  <£d;anben  wev&en 
lafit.  £)!  fud;  cm  jeber  in  biefeS  gei|tlid;e  £eben  511  lorn* 
men.  £) !  modrten  bod)  alle  barnad;  trad;ten,  bie  bieber  ob- 
tie  bapelbe  maven,  bamtt  §l)ri)iu€  aud;  ibr  Seben,  tyre  Suj! 
unb  greube  (trm  moge. 

Unb  enblidjf  will  $paitht§  aud;  in  biefen  Morten  fagen : 
l?ab?  er  ba*  ewige  £eben  (Sbrifto  ju  serbanten. 

Unb  babcr  fonnen  wabre  Gbrtften,  bte  nad;  bem  <Einn  be£ 
fS'&angelii  nun  gefd;affen  fmb .  fagen :  (gfyrtfntd  ift  mein  Veben, 
obne  2luf  boron,  in  alle  fettafeit  Grbat  miv  Sebenunb  £cs 
Kigteit  crroorfcen  :  benn  bnrd;  ben  £  unbent  all  bev  evfien  SDietis 
fd;en  war  biegortbauer  be6  2eben$  unb  btv  eeligfeit  terfdjcrs 
jet.  23ucb  ber  ffiei*&ett;  gap.  2,  24.  Dlun  aber  fam 
(SbrifutS  in  bie  25ett  nnb  erwarb  ctn  ewigeg  bimmlifd;e£  £cs 
ben  wteber.  Gin  Scben  woson  spauhtf  fagt.  wo  berrlid;e 
©uter  ben  <$rommen  unt>  ©laubigen  crwavten :  £ae  fein^Ui- 
ge  gefeben.  fein  £>br  gebovet  unb  in  feiner  5)ienfd;en  ipevj 
gefommen  ift  baS  ©ott  bereitet  bat,  benen  bie  ibn  liebetn 
©ebt,  meine  lieben  gveunbe  unb  3uborer,  in  biefem  *8erftanbe 
fonnen  wir  mit  *J)aulo  fagen,  bap  GEbriftua  unfer  £eben  ifl. 
Unb  fbnnen  wir  ba<3  aufrid;tig.  obne  ba£  un£  unfcr  ^ewijfen 
wiberfpricbt,  fo  fagen.  fo  fonnen  wir  aucb  wie  ^aiitttd  binjiu 
f%n :  eterben  ijl  mein  (^ewinn,  unb  ift  bie6  nicbtein  gro* 
fyt  £rbfl  Unb  t>on  bem  ^roft  fold)er  wabrer  Sbnften  werbe 
id)  mm  nc>d)  im  jwet;ten  2beile  reben.  (£ie  baben 
^roft  in  bicfcmSeben,  ber;  alien  qualenbenUnruben  unb5lBis 
ben-oarti^'eiten.  unb  fonfHaen  truren  la^en.  fie  fonnen  ftd; 
mtcb  mit  bem  ©ebanfen  erfveuen;  ba^  fie  bep  ©ott  unb 


cm 

rem  £entanb  in  ©naben  fteben,  bafi  er$  unm5glitf;>  ungered)t 
mit  ii)nen  memicn  ronne ;  fte  ftnben  and;  feine  gnabige  33tr= 
beigungen,  in  feinem  un3  geoffenbavteti  3B6rte,  rborinnen  ev 
ftcl)  als5  unfer  (*vretrer  t>on  attem  *8erberben,  beutlid;  ju  ers 
fennen  gegeben  bat ;  bap  roenn  roir  in  feiner  0ta$fo%e  an 
tbmrreu  blciben,umS  feine £rfibfal  fdmben.  fonbevn  Dieinuljv 
bev  grbgefte  ©eroinn  fur  utu3  fe*;n  foil.  ^)aulu6  fagt :  voir 
roi(Ten,bap  benen  bie  ®ott  Ueben,  alle  £)inge  ^tmibeften  bie^ 
nenen.  @ie  baben  aber  and)  iroji  im  erevben,  benn  (Bters 
ben  ift  ibr  v^eroinn.  2lbev  ben  giehftffen,  ben  Ungered;ten, 
ben  ^aftevbaften,irteterbenfein(^)e\iDinn.  fenbem  ein  greyer 
©d)at>e ;  alleS  3l*bifd)e,  wortmien  er  fein  ©lucf  fudjte,  if! 
auf  imrrter  t>erlobren.  £>enn  $Mt  sergebet  mit  ibrev  2ujf , 
wer  abcr  ben  >2BHlen  ©:*te$  tluit,  bev  bleibet  in  Gmigfeit. 
£Vr  ©ottlofe  befommt  nad)  bem  iobe  einen JUgfimarter  itrtb 
quaaloolle  Grotgfeit.  *lber  ber  fromme  glaubige  Cibrtft  vevliert 
nidjtS  burd)  &tevben,  fonbern  er  getrinnt  tuelmebr.  3a  ber 
&ob  befrcnet  il)n  son  allem  Seiben  unb  &ranfyeiten.  @r  ffe- 
bet  fobann  unter  feinem  leiblid;en  Uebel  nnb  <gd;merjcn  rnebr, 
bie  una  fo  oft,  aud)  roenn  voir  un$  glfidlid)  fd;%n,  treffen, 
ja,  febr  oft,  ebe  roir  e$  unS  t>evfel)en,  fmb  voir  fdmeli  gefab* 
ren  unb  flvanfyeiten  auSgefefct,  unb  ftcben  aud?  irtmier  in 
©efabr  bag,  roenn  roir  nid;t  tfeto  fiber  um>  wad)en  un6  ber 
©nabe  ©L>tte»  unb  unfev$  £>ewlanbe3  t>erlu|tig  $u  mad>en  ; 
benn  ber  $?enfd)  bat  sieleo  in  ber  sffielt  burdr  ju  geben  unb 
buvd;  hn  fampfen,  er  fen  jung  ober  alt  -  abev  ein  fefiger£ob 
madjt  alien  biefen  £eiben  ein  dnbe  Unb  man  fann  getvoft 
fagcn,wte^)auUi§t)onftd)  fagte:  ^tevbenifi  mein  ©ewinn. 
©iefen  %vo\i  batte  bev,  fur  ba6  (tbrtfiertt^tm  fo  itterftviivbige 
berubmte  ^Ipoftel,  ber  fo  tnelen  ?eiben  nnb  *8evfolgungen  auf 
femen  fen  ju 5J5affer  unb  ju  ?anbe  auSgen'^tmav  urn  ba6 
@&angc!ium  t>on  3efu  (Sbvijto  in  ber  ^Vlt  anSjubreiteru 
5lud>  berim  Jtferrn  entfd)lafene  cbrljtlicbe  TOtbhtber,  gab  ftd) 
and)  tjiele  SDhUe,  er  untevnaluu  aud)  oft  rceite  befd?wcrlld?e 
gefabvt>ol(e  Sftei'few  fiber  SBaflern  unb  5anbe,  im  I^ienlte  be§ 
jpevrn.  unb  wie  ^auln^  im  ©ienfie  be»3  j?errn  envarten  fonn= 
te,  b.ap  ba6  Sterben  fur  tfm  ein  ©eroinn  ferjn  merbe*  fo  fonnte 
berliebe  nunmebv  emfd)lafcne  THtbvubrv  foldf)e§  aucfe  bofieK, 
unb  fid;  bamir,  in  feinem  oft  fd;weren  SDienft  unb  geiben 


cm 

irbjlen.  5&,  meine  gdtebte  gveunben  unb  Subbrer.  mie  e6 
in  bkfcx  3lbftd)t  mit  bem  3lpoftel  $>aulo  war,  fo  ift  ee  nod) 
mit  einem  jeben  mabren  (Sbrtfteru  @r  tt)imfd)et  fur  feinen 
£et)lanb  unb  Grlbfer  511  leben,  unb  fo  er  bie6  tlmt,  fo  wivb 
mid)  ©terben  fein  ©eminn  fenn,  £r  fann  fagen,  btcfer  3cit 
Seiben  ftnb  ntd)t  roertb  ber  £errlid)feit  bic  an  un3  foil  offen= 
bavet  werben.  3a,  wobl  bem  9ttenfd)en,  ben  ber  Speix  fo 
ftnbet.  <*r  Fann  auftrufen,  £ob  roo  $  bein  etad)el  jipelle 
rco  tfl  bein  £109 :  benn  buvd)  bie  ftea,reicf)e  Ueberroinbung, 
CSbnfti,  bie  bem  ©lauf%n  in  bem  ?eben  3efu  jugerecbnet 
wrb,  bat  ber  lob  feine  3ttad)t  nocb  ©eroatt  jum  «8erberben 
an  ibm  fmbern  ift  ibm  cin  ©ngana,  jn  jenem  berrlidjen 
greuben-Seben.  unb  er  fann  ^trotf  burd)  ben  2ob  in  jeneS 
en?ia,e  greuben^eben  binuber  gebnt 

71  p  p  I  i  c  a  1 1 0  it. 
5Bie  ift  e3  mm  meine  liebengreunbe  vmb^ubbver,  in  bfefer 
jjrinftcbt  mit  un$?    £),  fo  frage,  fo  prufe  fid)  ein  jeber  nut 
mir.    6aben  roir  bem  #erm  Qbrijto  gelebt?   jpaben  voir  1 
md)t$  bbber  gefd)afct  al$  ibn?  5Bar  er  im$  alleS  in  allem? 
Siebten  wir  ibn  unb  feine  Sebre  ?  tfuteten  voir  un8  baoor  voag 
tviber  feine  Sebre  voar?  5Qenn  bie*  ber  gall  ift,  benn  f&nnen 
xv>\v  mit  ^aulo  fagen,  nad)  unferm  £ert :  CEbriftuS  ift  mein 
Seben  unb  ^terben  mein  ©evo'mn.   3br,  bie  ibr  end)  in  bie* 
fern  3utf anDe  beftnbet,  unb  aud)  mit  ^)aulo  fagen  f  bnnt :  3$ 
lebe,  aber  bod)  nun  ntd)t  id),  fonbern  (Sbviflug  lebet  in  mir, 
benn  voa§  id)  jet3t  lebe  im  gleifd),  bas  lebe  id)  im  ©lauben 
beg  @obne§  ©otteS,  ber  mier)  geliebet  bat,  unb  ftd)  felbjt  fur 
mid)  bargegeben    £5ie  ibr  mit  spaulo  einen  auten  $ampf  ge* 
?dtm>fet  ba^t,  benn  obue  ba§  fann  fein  $Renfd)  fid)  bie  berrs 
lid)en  sT$erbeifmnqen  jueignen    3br  fettb  fein  Gigentbum, 
feine  grfaufte  unb  £'rlbfete,benn  il)r  babt  unter  et>angelifd>er 
S3ebingung  feine  geleiftete  Grlbfnng  son  ©finbe,  £cb  unb 
S>nfel  angenommen.   3br  fonnt  ftd)er  auf  ibn  trauen,  im 
Seben  unb  im  @terben    SMeibet  benn  ibm  tieu.  fo  werbet  ibr 
bie  ^rone  be^  £eben6  erlangen.    3br  babt  Sbriftum  jum  d\s 
flembum,  unb  1  3ob  B,  55-  lc2,  beigt  e$:  "9Ber  beneobn  j 
feotte6  bat  ber  bat  ba3  Seben."  Unb  biefer  Xroft  fann  unb  '  j 
4mt£  eucb  felbjt  im  £obe  erfrewen.   £>  weld)  ein  berrlid)cr  t 
tmb  erquicfenber  £ro|?  fur  einen  jeben  wal)ren  ©jrijkn,  ber  I 


{  28) 


biewertigen  Sabven  tmb  £age  feineS  2ebim$/brt$iiamt)en&et; 
fein  Seben  in^lmjlo  m  fubvem 

£Benn(Sl)rijtu$"an  jenem  gvof?en  ©evid)t&£age  ben  gvoms 
men  evfd;einenroivb,  alS  ibv  Seben,  <£rrettevunb£eligmad;ev, 
fca  bie  bevvlid;en  Morten  ibnen  jugerufen  wevben,  fommt  bee 
ibv  ©efegneten  meineS  93atev3,  erevbet  bas  3tol;,  fo  eud)  be^ 
reitet  i)Vt>on  ^Unbeginn  bev  SBeit. 

5ibev  allc  bic  t>kv  bem^cplanD  nid)t  gelebetbabcmftnb  febv 
jitbeflagen.  <£iftenS  oaben  fte  ^evluft  auf  alien  ^e^ten  cv 
geljet  alleS  mit  ibnen  fcevloven.  3bve  funblidje  ^rgnugimgWj 
voovinnen  fie  if>v  ©lucE  fud)ten  geben  mit  ibnen  t?erlel)ven. 
&8te  e$  aud)  in  bev  SBibel  beipt:  Die  :$elt  fcevgebct  mit  ibrev 
£ufl.  3bve  bbfe  ©efellfd;aft  voirb  bttvd;  ben  Zet>  Den  ems 
anbev  getvennt ;  abev  and)  ju  ibvem  £d)veden  voiebev  jufams 
men  fommen  ©ie  voevben  ben  (gcbvcdfenelobn  Kfommen, 
ben  ibve  bbfe  Sbaten  unb  joanbhmgen  wertl)  roaven.  £cnn 
voeil  fte  bier  (Sbviftum  nifyt  gelebet  baben,  ffennen  fte  and)  Ufa 
ncn-Qmabenlolm  ©on  ibm  envarten  ;  jonbevn  fte  werbenbtn 
£ol)n  befommen  mit  bem,  bem  fte  biev  gebienet  baben :  einen 
febv  fd)mevjhaften  £ol)n,  t>oU  Don  Sjtagjt  unb  Quctien.  5ld), 
voie  tbbvid)t  banbeln  bod)  foicl>e  3ftenfd)en:  bie  ibve  furje  &s 
len^eit.  bie  ©ott  ibnen  jit  ibrem  ^>ci>!  tmb  ©li»cf  gab,  fo  in 
Sttnben  unb  Saftev  bevtvattmen.  tmb  fid >  babttrd)  in  bie  SBevs 
bammnif*  frurjen  ;  bie  ibv  #ei$  bio^  an  ba£  @u1e  banqen 
unb  ber  ©unbe  bienen.  Unb  voie  fcbncK  fann  fte  bev  &ob 
auf  ibvem  <Sunbenvoege  evgveifen.  unb  jur  ©evbamtrfiifS  eins 
fubren.  £)  $ienfd)en !  bie  ibv  fo  fabev  in  euevn  £unben  bar 
bin  lebt,  benft  in  bev  etille  ein  wenig  nad) ;  voie  balb  ibv 
eud)  bttvd)  ettren  5Banbet  juv  $b(le  unb  «8evbrnmttni£  rcif 
ntacftt,  unb  mie  glM'lid)  ibv  bincjegett  auf  bev  anbern  ^eite 
fewn  fount,  ivenn  ibv  (Sbvijtum  al£  euven  £evvn  im  vr-abven 
®lauben  evfennen.  ibm  leben  unb  roanbeln.rouvbet. 

9wv  nod)  ein  voenige£  jum  £roft  bev  nunmebv  binteHaflVnen 
5Bitme,  be§  nad)  Jpoffnuna,,  in^ervn  entfcblafenen,  feligen 
5}iitbruber6,  unb  ber  bintevlafleneh  €omre  unb  Abetter,  unb 
fonftige  Jjveimbe  unb  ^Bevwanbte  begelben.  5>te  ^brm.  liebe 
gvau  2Bittme  unb  ©efebmiftev  mevben  ftd)  befviebigen  unb 
tv&ften.  @ie  mijjen  ba^  bev  £ob  allev  ^enfeben  ?oo^  ifc 
bap  voiv  aile      feme  bleibenbe  ^tatte       i  bag  jvir  >ie 


(24) 


jtfunfticje  unb  feliae,  in  biefer  ©naben=  unb  9}rufuna>?eit, 
md)  bed  JOevrn  Slnweifuhg  fucfrcn  rniiflfcn.  Unb  n?cW  wer  c« 
Unit !  £ie  baben  Uvfadje  beu  biefem  ?ctci>cn^oYfaU,  beni 
#errn  febr  banfbar  fei>n :  bap  er  ben  £errn  Qlmt&bruber 
l)at  fo  iMcie  3abve.  burd;  ju  leben  a/fd;enft,  i>af1  bic  liebe  gran 
Sffiittwe,  bie  binterlaffenen  gatuilie  alle  envad>fen  ftcbet,  unb 
bap  fte  oaf  eine  cWe  9irt  ibrc  Dtabrung  emerben  Unb 
ft.n^ujjltd?  troftltd)  unb  erfreulid)  ift  (?e> :  bag  fie  and;  alle 
ttwfyl  in  ber  d>ri|ilid)en  9Wiajonftnb  ant  unterrid)tet  ttnnben. 
9SMd)e3  benn  infonberbeit  ber  liebe  <tl>rn>.  Spr.  Slmtebruber. 
fid)  cvnftlid)  bat  anadea/n  form  laiTcn.  (seine  ©eftnnuncj  unb 
.ttanbluna,  aeaen  fie,  unb  im  Dicnft  feiner  ©etiKinben  win-ben 
nut  ftebe  unb  ®cred)tiateit  begleitet  unb  g.leitet  Unb  tebc 
^■vtvibve  ajaubige.  liebreicfye.  an'ed)te  ftanbluna,  unb ^ebarnma, 
inbemfelben.  bat  [>errik^e  5$erl)fij5ungen,  bie  bev  jj>n*r  and) 
fogleicQ  nacf)  bem^obe  erffiUct.  ^)auln^  ber  5lpi ftel  tro ftcte 
ftd)  bawit  unb  faqte  •  5>tnfort  ill  mir  beyarieat  bie  ©rone  ber 
(SfrerecOtigfeit  Unb  mitbin  ift  ibm  aud>  be^gefegt,  bie  CEmne 
ber  ®er*cfai$feto  Denn  bio  gcrodrten  ^eclen  ftnb  in  (dotted 
X)anb,  unb  feme  £&aal  r'tfyvet  fte  an  Die  ©ered;ten  tvers 
ben  ewiqlid)  leben,  unb  ber  >pr.  ift  ibr  §obn  *c  (SbriftuS 
ftat:  >3Ber  ba  gtaubet,  ber  roirb  leben,  cb  er  qlcid)  fturtfe* 
U-!b  an  einem  anbevn  One  fa>%t  er :  id)  bin  ba  foil  metti 
Teener  and)  form.  Unb  btfrnit  bat  er  and)  felbft  mand)e  in  feis 
iter5lmtSfufmmg  gefveftet.  C  laflfet  tmS  al!e  feinen  Grmabns 
ungen  Frkien  Saflfet  unS  aHe,  bic  ibr  bier  ttevfarmnelt  f»b.  ims 
titer  auf  (tbrifhtm  feben.  3a  ba6  woollen  wir  alle  tbun.  fo 
nvb?n  rStv  ibn  fobanh  mil  greuben  in  jener  befferen  $0elt 
toteber  flhben* 

©dvrH  fabren  imfre  unb  3:aqe  babin,  woM  ung, 
fi>^ir  ba$  bene  Xbc't  crvabbr  fo  ntcbf  tton  un£  qenommen 
n>irb.  unb  fein^tob  fain  ^clnb  ^  urn*  raulvn  fann  U$ 
Xpt.it  nno  fobann  nidH3  fd)eiben  fonnen  t>on  ber  ^iebe  ©ottc^ 
bie  ba  ift  in  (5ijri(to  3^f«  unfrng  ^errn.  Slmeri* 


REPORT 

OP  THE 

TRANSACTIONS 

of  the  6th 
GERMAN  EVANGELIC 

LUTHERAN  SYNOD 

of 

TENNESSEE, 

held  in  ST.  John's  church, 
LINCOLN  COUNTY,  N.  C. 
en  the  5th  of  Sept  $  the  succeeding  day§y 
1825, 


NEW-MARKET  : 
Printed  in  Solomon  HenkeVs  Offite, 


REPORT 

Of  the  transact  'on<  of  the.  6th  German  Evangel- 
ic Lutheran  Synod  of  Tennessee,  held  in  St. 
John's  church,  Lincoln  county,  N*  C  on  the 
5th  of  September  and  the  succeeding  days,  1825. 

On  Saturday  before,  two  sermons  were  delivered, 
the  one  by  the  rev.  Christian  Moretz,  and  the  other 
by  Ambrose  HenkeL  There  were  also  29  persons 
confirmed,  as  members  of  the  church. 

Sunday.   Two  discourses  were  delivered,  and  the 
Lord's  Supper  administered  to  206  communicants. 
Monday,  5th. 
The  following  members  of  the  Synod  met  : 
Ministers  present  : 

—  Nehemiah  Bonham,  —  Tazewel'  county,  Va. 

—  Ambrose  Henkel , —  Shenandoah  county,  Va, 

—  Christian  Moretz,  —  Kentucky. 

~   SrvidHenTe!,}  fro^his  county  and  state. 
Deacon  : 

—  Jacob  Casner,  from  this  county* 

jlpplicunt  : 
Mr.  Adam  M'Her,  jun.  from  TVnnessee* 
Deputies  : 

Mr.  Adam  Cloninger,  from  Philadelphia,  Lincoln 
county,  N>  C 

—  Jacob  Plyler  and  Andrew  Taylor,  —  Lancas- 

ter, S  C. 

—  George  Burkhart,  —  Sulivan,  Ten* 

—  George  Nehs  and  George  Bible, —  Greene,  T* 

—  Adam  Seagle,  —  Trinity.  Lincoln,  N.  C. 
Peter  Hoy le,—  School- house  church,  Lin.  Q, 


(4) 


Mr.  Jacob  Ifcrt  —  Montgomery,  N.  C* 

—  Peter  Allbright,  —  Rowan,  1NL  C. 

—  George  Goodman  and  Jonathan  Hertzel  — 

Cabarus,  N.  C. 

—  Daniel  Seechrist  and  Jacob  Beck,  —  Davidson. 

N.  C. 

—  Michael  Rudisell,  —  Salem  and  St.  Paul's,  Lin. 

—  John  Ramsauer,  —  Salem,  Lincoln. 

—  David  Hahn,  Zioi/s,  Lincoln. 

—  Conrad  Kramm  Sr  Adam  Lingel, — Burke,  N.C. 

—  John  Moreiz,  ---  St.  Peter's,  Lincoln. 

—  Henry  Rudisell,  -  White  Haven,  Lincoln, 

—  Elias'Bast,  —  St.  Paul's. 

—  The  Church  council  of  St  John's. 

Absent  ministers  : 
Rev.  Paul  Henkel, 

—  Adam  Miller,  sen. 

—  G.  H.  Riemen  Schneider, 

—  Jacob  Zink. 

Deacon  : 
Andrew  Seechrist. 
The  introduction  was  made,  by  singing  and  praying. 

The  following  Letters  mere  read: 

1.  A  letter  from  the  rev.  Paul  Henkel,  in  which 
he  admonishes  the  Synod  to  continue  steadfast  in  the 
principles  hitherto  adopted.  He  also  informed  the 
Synod,  that  he  could  not  attend,  because  of  his  de- 
bility.   He  was  readily  excused. 

2.  A  letter  from  Mr.  C.  Keinadt,  Augusta,  Va.  in 
which  he  states,  that  he  expected  to  have  attended  this 
session,  but  was  unhappi'y  prevented  by  a  misfortune. 
He  also  requests  the  rev.  Adam  Milier,  yet  to  per- 
form the  journey,  which  he  was  to  take  last  Sum- 
mer; and  further,  that  our  missionaries,  on  their  way 
through  his  neighbourhood,  should  preach  in  the  mee- 
ting-house near  him.  He  also  bears  a  laudab'etestimo- 
ny  of  the  conduct  of  the  minister  occupying  the  same. 
Resolved  that  thetra veiling  ministers  shall  call  on  him  * 


<*) 

3.  A  letter  from  Mr.  Matthias  Kiilian,  Indiana, 
in  which  he  acknowledges  his  gratitude  for  the  ser- 
vices rendered  by  this  body,  and  petitions  for  more 
ministerial  labours,  in  his  neighbourhood*  At  the 
same  time,  Mr  Christian  Moretz  petitioned  verbally, 
in  behalf  of  the  same  neighbourhood. 

4.  A  letter  from  the  rev.  A  lam  Miller,  in  which 
he  assigns  the  reasons  of  his  absence,  and  why  he 
failed  in  his  mission  to  Virginia  last  Summer,  and  of- 
fers, yet  to  comp  y  with  the  same,  if  requested.  He 
also  in  a  friendly  rnanner,  invites  this  body  to  hold 
their  next  session,  in  one  of  his  congregations.  His 
absence  was  considered  excusable. 

5.  A  letter  subscribed  by  Messrs.  Henry  Miller, 
Henry  Ermentraut,  and  Adam  Vogt,  church  coun- 
cil of  Ermentraul's  church,  Rockingham  county,  Va. 
in  which  they  wish  the  blessings  of  God  upon  the 
Synod.  They  also  bpar  a  laudable  testimony  of 
their  minister's  conduct.  The  Synod  thanks  them 
for  the  same. 

6.  Mr.  Myer,  informed  the  Synod  of  the  reasons 
of  Mr*  Riemenschneider's  absence.  They  were 
deemed  sufficient,  to  exeuse  him. 

7.  In  like  manner,  the  reasons  were  made  known 
by  Mr.  Ambrose  HenkeJ,  of  Mr.  Zink's  absence. 
He  was  also  excused. 

8.  Mr.  Andrew  Seeehrist,  did  not  inform  the 
Synod  of  the  reasons  of  his  absence.  We  are  also 
credibly  informed,  that  he  administers  the  Lord's 
Supper.  Hence,  the  congregations  are  hereby  in- 
formed, that  Mr.  Seeehrist,  has  only  been  ordained 
to  the  office  of  deacon  ;  and  as  such  he  has  no  author- 
ity, to  administer  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  in  this  res- 
pect his  conduct  is  disorderly.  Nevertheless,  his 
name  is  still  retained  in  our  minutes  ;  as  he  has  not 
in  any  formal,  or  legal  manner,  separated  himself 
from  this  body.  He  is  also,  hereby  in  a  friendly 
manner  cited,  to  appear  at  our  next  session  ;  in  order 
to  give  an  account  of  his  disorderly  conduct. 

This  evening  Messrs.  Hahn,  and  Bast  obtained 
leave,  to  retire  home, 


(6) 


This  session  was  closed,  in  the  same  manner  as  it 
Was  opened, 

Tuesday  6th. 
The  session  was  opened  as  the  day  before. 
Mr.  Jacob  Weaver  took  Mr.  Hahn's  seat 
The  minutes  o;  the  last  session  were  read. 

I.  Whereas  two  years  ago,  sundry  questions  were 
preferred  to  the  Rev.  Lutheran  Synod  or  Pennsylva- 
nia, and  as  we  have  not  yet,  rece  ved  an  answer,  we 
do  not  know  the  reasons  thereof  ;  it  was  therefore, 
deemed  expedient,  to  appoint  Messrs.  Daniel  Mo- 
»er,  John  R  imsauer,  A  nbrose  Henkel,  and  Peter 
H oyle,  as  a  committee  to  compile  another  recpest, 
and  to  present  the  same  to  the  Synod  tor  their  ap- 
probation. 

II.  A  memorial  subscribed  by  9  persons,  in  which 
the  Synod  is  requested  to  make  another  attempt,  to 
eftect  a  union  with  ihe  ministers  of  the  North  Caro- 
lina Synod  ;  yet  so,  that  the  genuine  Lutheran  doc- 
trine be  not  thereby  suppressed. 

Reso  ved  :  That  whereas,  the  ministers  of  said 
connexion  refused  to  answer  the  committee,  that 
was  appointed  last  year,  to  negotiate  with  them,  the 
reasons  of  thier  refusal  shall  here  be  inserted  :  Said 
ministers  assign  the  following  reasons,  which  we 
learn  from  Mr  J.  Sherer's  tetter  and  their  minutes  • 

1.  That  the  committee,  did  not  entitle  them  as  a 
genuine  Lutheran  body  :  and 

2.  Because  we  appointed  farmers  to  constitute  the 
committee/  * 

We  must  here  observe,  that  we  cannot  consistent- 
ly grant  to  the  Synod  of  North  Carolina,  this  title  ; 


*  Vote  Mr  Jacob  Sherer  saith,  in  his  letter  :  l*  That  we 
appointed  farmers  to  instruct  them,  who  stigmatized  them  in 
the  public  print,  and  treated  them  with  contempt  ;  and  that,  it 
Is  known  to  us,  that  the  priest's  lips,  are  to  preserve  the  doc- 
trine. M 

I  conceive  it  to  be  my  duty,  to  observe  :  That  it  is  truly  a. 
•tonishin^,  that  farmers  should  not  also,  as  well  as  ministers,  be 
capable  of  judging  the  christian  doctrine.  Whenever  it  shall  be 
proved,  that  farmers  are  not  to  read  the  Holy  Scriptures  ;  tbea 


(?) 

because  we  maintain,  that  they  departed  from  the 
Lutheran  doctrine.  This  is  the  very  design,  in  pre- 
ferring the  questions,  in  order  to  ascertain,  whether 
they  adopted  different  views,  sini  e  they  pubiisned 
their  doctrines.  We  therefore,  entreat  them  not  to 
be  offended,  when  at  this  time,  we  capnot  grant  the 
desired  title  ;  but  to  be  contented,  until  a  union  with 
respect  to  doctrine  shall  have  been  effected. 

It  was  resolved  that  the  questions  again,  shouM 
be  preferred  in  a  friendly  manner  ;  and  provided, 
their  answer  should  prove  satis  factory,  all  the  neces- 
sary regulations  shall  be  made,  to  effect  peace  and 
harmony.  But  if  in  case  their  answers  should  not 
prove  satisfactory,  that  we  propose  to  them,  to  ap- 
point a  certain  time  and  place,  and  that  each  party 
appoint  a  speaker,  for  the  purpose  of  exhibiting  the 
disputed  doctrines  ;  so  that  the  assembly,  which  may 
be  present,  may  discover  the  difference ;  and  that 
a' so  all  the  arguments,  on  both  sides,  may  after- 
wards be  published. 

To  the  rev.  Synod  of  North  Carolina,  who  as- 
sume the  title  Lutheran  ;  but  ivhich  we  at  this 
time,  for  the  reason  aforesaid,  dispute. 
Well  beloved  in  the  Lord,  according  to  your 

persons  ! 


only,  oujjht  they  to  be  excluded  from  this  important  business. 
It  is  well  known  that  in  the  dark  a^.es  of  popery  the  lay  man 
was  not  permitted  to  judge  in  religious  controversies  and  it 
seems  very  alarming  that  Mr  Sherer  has  expressed  a  similar 
sentiment  in  as  much  as  he  conciiiet  s  himself  much  offended  be- 
cause the  Synod  appointed  lay  men  or  as  he  says  farmcs  to  con- 
stitute the  committee.  That  the  priest's  lips  are  to  preserve  the 
doctrine,  does  not  prove,  that  it  is  inexpedient,  or  wrong,  to  ap- 
point lay-men,  to  assist  in  deciding  a  dispute.  It  was  believed » 
lay-men  would  act  more  impartially,  since  the  ministers  are 
more  immediately  concerned  in  this  controversy.  Neither  can  I 
discover,  that  all  the  farmers  are  so  contemptible  a  class  of  peo- 
ple, that  Mi.  Sherer  could  possibly  be  offended  at  the  appoint- 
ment ! 

If  in  case,  the  committee  have  published  any  thing,  which  is 
-ron  trarj  to  truth,  Mr.  Shew  is  at  liberty  to  make  it  appear. 

SECRETARY- 


(8) 


To  promote  the  welfare  of  the  Christian  church, 
we  take  the  liberty,  to  prefer  to  your  body,  the  fol- 
lowing questions,  and  solicit  your  answers  to  the  same : 

t.  Do  ye  intend  for  the  future  to  maintain^  what 
you  asserted  :  viz*  ''baptised  or  not  baptised,  faith 
saves  us  ?  "  Or  upon  mature  deliberation,  have  ye 
eoncluded,  publickly  to  revoke  the  same  as  erroneous? 

2.  Will  ye  also  maintain,  that  the  Christian  chuich 
may  consist  of  twenty  different  opinions  f 

3  Dj  ye  deny,  that  the  true  body  and  b  ood  o<*  Je- 
sus  Christ  are  really  present  in  the  Lord's  Supper, 
and  administered,  and  received  under  the  external 
signs  of  bread  and  wine?  and  thata!so,  the  unbeliev- 
ing communicants  do  eat  and  drink  his  body  &  blood  ? 

Further,  do  ye  deny,  that  Jesus  Christ,  agreeable 
to  both  natures,  as  God  and  man,  inseparably  con- 
nected in  one  person  is  omnipresent,  and  thus  an  ob- 
ject of  supreme  worship  ? 

4.  Do  ye  intend  to  relinquish  the  General  Synod, 
if  in  case  ye  cannot  prove,  the  same  to  be  founded 
in  the  holy  Scriptures  ? 

The  session  was  closed,  as  the  day  before, 
Wednesday  7  th. 

The  introduction  w  as  n  ade,  with  singing  and 
praying. 

Ill  The  committee  laid  their  compilation  before 
the  Synod,  and  it  was  approved,  and  adopted,  and 
is  as  follows  ; 

To  the  rev*  Evangelic  Lutheran  Synod  of  Penn- 
sylvania. 

Well  beloved  brethren  in  Christ ! 
In  the  year  of  our  Lord  1828,  a  few  questions 
were  preferred  to  your  honorable  body  by  this  Sy- 
nod ;  but  as  no  answers  have  been  received,  and  as 
the  reasons  thereof  are  not  known,  we  were  appoint- 
ed by  our  Synod  to  renew  the  request,  and  to  solicit 
you  to  comply  with  the  same*  We  most  humbly 
beseech  you,  to  make  known  the  reasons  o*  your 
hope,  that  is  in  yon  ;  because  we  believe  if  this  be 


(9) 


done,  it  will  contribute  towards  restoring  peace  and 
tranquility  among  all  genuine  Lutherans*  We  there- 
fore, renew  the  « olio  wing  questions  : 

1.  Do  ye  believe,  that  holy  baptism  performed 
with  wa^er,  in  the  name  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  effects 
remission  for  sins,  delivers  from  death,  and  Satan, 
and  gives  admittance  into  everlasting  life,  to  all  such 
as  believe,  according  to  God's  promises  ? 

2.  Do  ye  believe,  that  the  true  body,  and  blood  of 
Christ,  are  present,  administered,  and  received  un- 
der the  external  signs  of  bread  and  wine  ?  Do  ye 
believe,  that  the  unbelieving  communicants  also,  eat 
and  drink  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  ?  We  da 
not  ask,  whether  they  receive  remission  for  their 
sins  ;  but  simply,  whether  they  also,  eat  and  drink 
the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  ? 

3.  Ought  Jesus  Christ  to  be  worshipped,  as  true 
God  and  man,  in  one  person  ? 

4.  Ought  the  Evangelic  Lutheran  church,  endea- 
vour to  be  united  with  any  religious  denomination, 
whose  doctrines  are  contrary  to  the  Augustan  con- 
fession af  faith  ?  Or,  is  it  proper  for  Lutherans,  to 
commune  with  such  ? 

We  remain  respectfully,  your  humble 
servants  in  Christ  ; 

Daniel  Moser, 
Ambrose  Hemlelv, 
JohN  Ramsauer, 
Peter  Hoyle. 

IV.  It  was  also  resolved  :  that  the  Secretary  of 
this  Synod  be  ordered,  to  address  a  friendly  letter  to 
the  reverend  Muhlenberg,  member  of  the  Synod  of 
Pennsylvania,  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  his  coun- 
sel, relative  to  the  present  affairs  of  the  church. 

The  following  petitions  were  read  : 

1.  A  p3tition  from  two  congregations,  the  one  in 
Sulivan  county,  Ten.  the  other  in  Washington  coun- 
ty, Va.  subscribed  by  87  persons,  in  which  they 
state,  that  they  have  no  residing  minister  ;  and  that 


(10) 


Mr.  Adam  Miller,  jon.  had  edified  them  within 
this  year  past  with  public  admonitions  ;  they  also 
give  him  a  recommendation  of  his  good  conduct,  and 
request  this  Synod  to  ordain  him  a  minister. 

Resolved  :  that  Mr.  Mil.er  be  publickly  examin* 
ed,  with  respect  toh»s  qualifications,  and  if  sufficient- 
ly qualified,  he  shall  be  ordained  a  Deacon* 

Whereupon  the  examination  took  place  ;  and  he 
Was  pronounced  sufficiently  qualified. 

Nehemiah  Bonham,  and  David  Henkel  were  ap- 
pointed, to  perform  the  ordination.  After  the  ordi- 
nation sermon  was  ended,  this  solemn  transaction 
was  performed,  by  the  imposition  of  hands  and  prayer. 

2  Two  petitions  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Sa- 
lisbury, the  one  from  Savage's,  and  the  other  from 
Organ  church,  subscribed  by  58  persons,  in  which 
they  desire  this  Synod  to  furnish  them  with  a  resi- 
ding minister,  and  if  this  cannot  be  achieved,  that 
they  might  be  visited. 

8.  A  petition  from  Davidson  county,  N.  C.  from 
three  congregations,  who  petition  for  the  same.  They 
also,  acknowledge  *heir  thankfulness  for  the  services 
rendered  them  by  the  rev.  Daniel  Moser. 

4.  A  petition  from  Burke  county,  N.  C.  for  min- 
isterial labours. 

5.  A  petition  from  Tazewell  county,  Va.  subscri- 
bed by  the  church  council,  in  which  they  request  a 
visit  by  the  rev.  Philip  Henkel. 

6.  A  verbal  petition  by  David  Henkel,  in  behalf 
of  our  brethren  near  Waynesville,  and  in  the  new 
purchase  of  this  state. 

7  Likewise  a  petition,  in  behalf  of  Messrs.  John 
Oesterly,  and  Jacob  Livingston,  Hawkins  county t 
Ten.  for  the  same  purpose. 

This  session  was  closed  in  the  usual  manner. 

Thursday  8th. 
The  session  was  opened  as  usual. 

8  A  petition  from  Randolph  county,  "N.  C.  sub- 
scribed by  6  persons,  requesting  a  visit  by  Philip 
Heukel. 


Resolved, that  with  respect  to  the  petitions  for  mi~ 
©isteria'  labours,  Philip  He;  kel,  Christian  Moretz, 
and  David  Henkel,  snail  make  such  regulations  a- 
mong  themselves,  so  as  to  iuifil  the  request  of  all  the 
petitioners 

And  further,  that  Mr.  George  Oesterly  shall  visit 
Philip  Henkel's  congregations,  during  his  absence* 
V.  Tne  following  Resolutions  were  adapted : 

1.  That  all  the  congregations  be  advised  more  ge- 
nerally to  introduce  Doct.  Martin  Luther's  smaller 
catechism. 

2.  Whereas,  a  groundless  report  is  in  circulation, 
with  respect  to  a  resolution,  that  was  passed  by  this 
Synod,  in  the  year  1821,  it  was  resoived  that  the 
same  should  here  be  mentioned  and  contradicted. 

It  is  reported,  that  this  Synod  ui  1821,  ordered 
all  the  congregations,  not  to  suffer  any  minister  to 
preach  in  their  meeting  houses,  w  ho  is  connected 
with  the  general  Synod.  Be  it  therefore,  known  to 
all  whom  it  may  concern  :  That  there  was  no  6uch 
a  resolution  adopted  ;  although,  there  wasa  petition 
handed  in,  subscribed  by  three  congregations  in 
Tennessee,  in  which  they  stated,  that  they  adapted  a 
resolution  among  themselves,  not  to  suffer  a.  minister 
belonging  to  the  General  Synod,  to  preach  in  their 
meeting  houses  :  and  also  petitioned  the  Synod,  to 
admmish  all  the  other  congregations  to  concur  with 
their  resolution.  But  the  Synod  sanctioned  their  re- 
solution on'y  in  part :  in  so  far,  as  not  to  b*»  connec- 
ted with  the  General  Synod  ;  yet,  the  Synod  do  not 
arrogate  to  themselves  any  authority  to  prescribe  to 
any  congregations,  whom  they  shall  suffer  to  preach 
in  their  meeting  houses.  All  congregations  in  this 
respect,  are  independent  of  the  Synod, 

3.  R  solved  :  That  ^he  meeting  of  the  next  Sy- 
nod, shall  be  at  Buhier's  church,  3  miles  west  from 
Papersville,  Sulivan  county,  Ten,  on  the  first  Sun- 
day in  next  September. 

4  That  12  copies  of  these  minutes,  b*»  sent  to  tbt 
reverend  Evangelic  Lutheran  Synod  of  Ohio. 


(12) 


This  Synod  was  closed,  with  singing  and  praying. 
Each  member  of  this  Synod,  testified  the  above 
transactions,  with  the  signatures  of  their  names. 
Philip  Henkel  9  George  Oesterly, 

Nehemiah  Bonham,      Christian  Moreiz, 
Ambrose  Henkely         Daniel  Moser* 
Jacob  Casner,  Adam  Miller,  jun^ 

Adam  Clomnger,        Peter  Allbrighty 
George  Nehs,  Jacob  Plyler,  jun* 

George  Burkhart,      Jonathan  Hertzel, 
Andrew  Taylor,  John  Ramsauer, 

Daniel  Seechrist,         Michael  Rudisill, 
George  Goodman,       Jacob  Beck, 
Henry  Rudisill ,  Jacob  Jfert, 

Adam  Lingely  J  hn  Smith, 

John  Moretz,  George  Bible, 

Peter  Hoyle%  Conrad  Kramm, 

Jacob  Weaver*  Adam  Seagle. 

David  Henkel,  Secretary. 

Official  reports  of  ministers. 

Infants  baptised.  Adults.  Slaves.  Confirmed* 

Eev»  George  Oesterly      40       6  12 

—  IS.  Bonham 

firmed 

—  Ambrose  Henkel 

—  Daniel  Moser 

—  Christian  Moretz 

—  Philip  Henkejl 

—  David  Henkel 

—  Paul  Henkel 

P.  S.  Al)  such  persons,  who  wish  to  communicate 
letters,  memorial,  and  pamphlets  to  the  Evangelic 
Lutheran  Synod  of  Tennessee,  are  requested  to  for- 
ward the  same  by  mail  to  me,  in  Lincolnton,  Lin- 
coln county,  C* 

Sect  etary, 

FINIS, 


82 

14 

none  con- 

for  the  want  of  catechisms. 

60 

1 

180 

6 

11 

§9 

105 

7 

20 

110 

7 

4 

45 

\$5 

6 

4 

41 

20 

5 

10 

REPORT 


of  the 
TRANSACTION^ 
of  the  7th 

EVANGELIC  LUTHERAN  SYNOD 

of 

TENNESSEE, 


held  at 


Buckler's  church,  Sulivam  county,  Ten.  on  the  4>th,  andtfit  m& 
ceeding  days  of  September,  1826. 


&EWM4RKET. 
printed  in  Doctr.     Jienkel's  Office,  by  S,  G.  HenhcT, 


REPORT 


Of  the  transactions  of  the  7th  Evangelic  Lutheran  Svnod  of 
Tennes-ee,  held  at  Bueh;»:r's  church,  Sulivan  coumv.  Ten, 
oil  the  4th,  and  the  succeeding  .  ays  of  September,  1626. 

Monday  4th.  The  Synod  was  opened  as  usual^ 
Xv'it  \  singing  and  pra\ing. 

The  lollowing  members  took  their  seats: 


PASTORS 


Rev.  Adam  Mi  Her,  ^ 
• —    Philip  Henkel,     £  from  Tennessee. 

—  George  Oesterly,  J 

Rev.  Dane  Mo-er,  1  r       ^T       «     ,.  „ 

—  David  genltfd,  j  from  North  Ca.'lma, 
Rev.  Nehemiah  Bonham,  3  ■  vi,ginia> 

—  Ambrose  Henkel,    $  & 
Rev.  Jacob  Zink  from  In  I  ana. 

*—    Christian  Moretz,  fcpm  Kentucky* 


Rev.  Adam  Miller,  jnn.  from  Tennessee. 

DEPUTIES  t 

Ifr*  Oeorge  Burkhart,  } 

—  Geor  ge  Shafer,     >  from  Sulivan  county.  Ten. 

—  J  hn  Harr,  3 
Frederick  Shafer,  1 

—  .1  .hn  BiMe,  | 

—  Philip  Oesterlv,      }*from  Green  county,  Ten, 

—  G    »!  ffe  TrO;b;ch,  | 

coi.rad  Gardner,  J 


3 


S^Qod    \  from  Wasnington  county,  Tea 


'Mr.  Tohn  Walter, 

Mr.  Frederick  Hok'e,  1 

—  Michael  Rudisili.  >  from  Lincoln  county.  K.  C. 

—  Adam  S egel,  3 

Mr.  George  G  >odman,  from  Cabarrus  county,  N.C* 

Mr.  William  Lutz,  from  Kentucky. 

Mr.  Adam  Berut,  from  Indiana. 

Mr  Peter  Micbai  1,  from  Munroe  Ten. 

Mr.  David  Keinadt,  from  Virginia. 

The  Kev.  G.  H.  Riemenschneider,  Pastor,  and 
Jacob  Ciisner  Deacon,  members  of  this  Synod  were 
absent.  From  Mr.  Riemenschneider's  letter  we 
learn,  that  he  ardently  desired  to  atteud  this  sessim, 
but  was  prevented  in  consequence  of  bodily  debility. 
He  in  hi>  letter  imparts  his  brotht  rly  advice.  The 
Synod  thank  him  or  the  same,  and  readily  excuse 
his  absence.    Mr.  Casner  was  also  excused 

On  motion  by  some  of  the  me?  bers,  it  was  unani- 
mously resolved,  that  David  Henkel  be  appointed 
secretary  for  one  year. 

Whereas  there  :;re  sundry  members  belonging  to 
this  Synod,  who  do  not  understand  the  Geim;;n  lan- 
guage, and  yet  do  not  wish  to  form  a  separate  boo'y : 
it  was  resolved,  that  the  Secretary  dur'm  this  session, 
shall  act  as  an  interpreter  between  the  G«  in  an  and 
English  brethren.  It  was  further  resolved,  that  at 
the  next  session  during  the  three  first  days,  al  the 
business  shall  be  transacted  in  th<  German  language, 
i.  e  if  so  much  time  shall  be  requisite  :  after  which 
the  business  shall  be  resumed  in  the  Fnglish  l.  n- 
jguagre. 

The  following  official  reports  were  handed  in  to 
the  Secretary  : 

Infants  baptised.   Adults.    Slaves.  Confirmed* 

Ambrose  Henkel    54         1  %  10 

]N»  Bonham  40        10         h  ~+ 


4 


Tnfants  baptised.  Adults.  Slaves.  Confirmed. 


43.  Moretz 

88 

1 

4 

14 

A.  Miller 

216 

10 

138 

A.  Miller  jun. 

58 

1 

1 

D  Moser 

104 

1 

7 

G  Oesterly 

52 

2 

2 

6 

D.  Henkel 

205 

14 

7 

83 

P  Henkel 

300 

5 

to 

J.  Zink,  no  report. 

It  is  to  be  observed,  that  18  of  those  persons,  who 
were  confirmed  by  Mr.  A  Mi  It,  and  31  by  D. 
Henkel,  belong  to  Mr.  Adam  Miller's  junr.  congre- 
gations. 

Tuesday  5th.  The  minutes  of  the  last  session  were 
read. 

1)  Mr.  Andrew  Secehrist,  who  was  cited  last 
year  to  appear  at  this  session,  to  give  an  account  of 
iiis  disorderly  conduct,  has  not  made  his  appearance. 

D.  Henkel  presented  a  letter  from  him,  dated  Oc- 
tober the  5th,  1825,  in  which  he  writes  : 

"By  these  few  lines  i  let  yon  know,  that  I  am  a 
member  of  the  North  Carolina  Synod  ;  and  request 
you  not  to  insert  my  name  in  your  minutes  :  for  1  ne- 
ver bad  declared  myself  altogether  off  from  the 
North  Carolina  Synod.'"         Andrew  Seechrist. 

Since  he  denies  having  renounce  !  ihe  North  Car- 
olina Synod,  it  was  resolved,  that  his  declaration, 
which  he  signed  with  his  own  hand,  in  the  year  1823, 
in  ihe  presence  of  many  witnesses,  and  which  may 
yet  be  seen,  should  be  inserted  in  the^e  minutes.  Jf 
is  as  follows  : 

UI  the  subscriber  do  hereby  testify  that  I  am  in  no 
wise  connected  with  the  so  called  North  Carolina 
Synod,  nor  the  General  Synod  I  subject  myseb  to 
V  r  ovde.r  of  the  Evangelic  Lutheran  Synod  of  T<  n- 
uessee,  for  I  am  fully  convinced  that  both  the  Synod 


of  North  Carolina,  and  the  General  Synod  have 
gi  «•   ly  erred. 

I  also  hereby  con-ess  that  I  heartily  be'ieve.  that 
a  man  must  be  regenerate*!  by  holy  baptism;  v\hieh 
is  performed  with  water,  in  the  name  o  the  Fathe 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  it  he  would  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

1  also  believe,  that  the  true  body  and  b'ood  o  Je- 
sus Christ  are  present  with  bread  and  wine,  aiui  are 
thereby  administered,  and  received  " 

Andrew  SetchvisU 

Si  -ned  the  21st  day  of  October,  1823. 

We  are  sorry  to  find  Mr.  S  jechrist  so  deliberate- 
ly denying  what  he  had  certified  with  the  signature 
of  his  name  ! 

2  )  This  Synod  have  made  sundry  proposals  to 
the  North  Carolina  connexion,  for  the  purpose  of 
amicably  adjusting  the  difference  which  exists  w  ith 
respect  to  doctrines,  and  other  differences  ;  but  said 
connexion  h  tve  h'therto  re  used  to  comply  with  any 
of  he  proposals.  Although  it  seems  to  be  in  vain,  to 
make  any  fu  ther  propositions  ;  yet  this  Synod  deem 
it  their  duty  to  adopt  th^*  following  resolution  : 

1.  That  the  rev.  Adam  Miller,  Daniel  Moser,  and 
David  Henkvl  be  authorised  to  pro'-'aim  and  hold 
a  pubiick  Meeting  at  or  near  the  Organ  Church, 
Rowan  county,  North  Carolina.  They  shall  contin- 
ue  said  meeting  at  least  three  days,  and  preach  on 
the  disputed  points  of  doctrine* 

2  That  they  invite  the  rev.  C.  A.  Storke,  and 
D  niel  Sherer,  who  reside  near  said  Organ-Church 
to  attend  -said  meeting  ;  and  give  them  an  opportuni- 
ty of  alleging  their  objection*,  and  proving  their 
doctrines.  Further,  that  as  many  of  the  other  minis- 
ters belonging  to  the  North  Carolina  connexion,  as 
maybe  conveniently  notifyed,  be  also  invited  to  atr 
tend  for  the  same  pin-pose.  This  will  affoi  d  an  cp. 
portunity  to  a  number  of  people,  to  ascertain  which 


.party  have  deviated  from  the  Lutheran  doctrine. 

This  meeting  shall  it'  God  permit,  Commence  oa 
the  4ih  day  of  next  November* 

3)  At  our  last  session  a  ew  theological  questions 
Were  submitted  to  the  rev.  Synod  o.  East  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  a  letter  to  the  rev  Muhlenberg  ;  but  we 
received  no  answer,  neither  ivom  the  8)  nod,  nor 
from  Mr.  Mualenbei^.  The  cause  of  this  delay  we 
do  not  kn  >w  ;  but  we  indulge  the  hope  of  receiving 
satisfactory  answers  before  our  next  session, 

4)  Whereas  there  is  a  report  in  circulation  both 
verbally  and  in  print,  that  some  of  the  oldest,  and 
most  respected  members  of  this  body,  should  have 
declared:  that  they  now  regarded  the  G  n  ral  Sy- 
ti  d  as  a  useful  institution,  and  that  they  were  dissa- 
tisfied with  the  turbulent  conduct  of  a  certain  indivi- 
dual belonging  to  this  body  :  it  was  resolved,  that 
every  minister,  (as  this  report  has  an  allusion  to  mi- 
nisters only )  should  be  particularly  interrogated,. 
It  being  done,  they  all  answered  in  the  negative,  and 
signed  tile  following  certificate: 

"  Whereas  there  is  a  report  in  circulation,  both  ver^ 
baHy  and  in  print,  that  some  of  us,  members  ot  the 
Tennessee  conference,  should  have  sa  d  :  thai  we 
now  regard  the  Gener.il  Synod  as  auseiiil  institution  ; 
that  we  disapprove  the  turbulent  conduct  of  a  cer- 
tain member  of  this  body  ;  that  we  e.  some  oi  us) 
pledged  ourselves  to  leave  this  body,  if  we  cannot 
succeed  in  having  said  member  expelled  •  we  deem 
it  our  duty  hereby  to  inform  the  publick,  that  w  e  are 
unanimously  agreed  in  viewing  the  General  Synod 
as  an  anti-Luth  r  in  institution,  and  highly  disapprove 
it,  ind  are  the  'onger,  the  more  confir-  ed  n  this  o- 
pinion  :  and  that  w  e  know  of  no  member  among  us, 
v  hose  conduct  Js  turbulent  or  immoral  ;  and  ^ence 
have  no  desire  either  to  expel  any  one,  or  do  any  one 
©r us  intend  to  withdraw  from  th\s  b<  dy.  Nci'1  er 
do  we  know  of  any  member  among  us,  w  ho  is  not 


7 


lesrally  ordained.    We  testify  that  we  live  in  broths 
eri>  I  ve  and  imi'mony. 
Sept.  5th,  lfr  6. 


Adam  Mider,  junr.        Christian  Moretz. 

Mr.  Riemenschnt ider  published  a  similar  declara- 
tion  in  the  German  language  last  year,  w  hich  may 
be  seen  it)  trie  last  minutes*  Thus  it  is  evident  that 
all  the  ministers  of  this  body  live  in  brotherly  luve, 
and  ••ntertain  uniform  sentiments 

5)  Resolved  :  that  D  >ct<u  Luther's  smaller  cate- 
chism shal  '  be  translated  into  the  English  Language^ 
and  that  the  saov  shall  be  printed  Further  that  Mc» 
Ambrose  Henkel  shall  provide,  both  for  an  accurate 
translation,  and  tor  the  publication. 

Wednesday  6th.  The  following  petitions  v\ere 
read  : 

No.  1.  A  petition  from  Organ-Church,  subscri 
be  I  by  21  pers  on-,  who  dee  are  that  they  will  not 
be  conn^c  ed  with  the  General  Synod  ;  and  desire 
to  be  attended  by  a  minister  of  this  Synod. 

2.  A  petition  rom  Davidson  county,  fc.  C  from 
three  congregations,  in  which  they  expr  ess  their  gtat- 
itnde  for  the  services  a'ready  rendered,  and  pttition 
for  more  o  our  ministerial  labours. 

Resolv  d  •  that  Mr.  D.  Moser  shall  take  these 
congregations  under  his  care,  and  attend  them  as  of- 


8  A  petrinn  from  the  congregation  in  Montgom- 
ery -ounty,  N.  C.  for  the  purpose  of  having  their 
youth  'at  -chi^ed,  and  confirmed. 

4.  A  •  etit'on  from  Mr.  Darnel  J  arret,  member 
o**  our  choral*,  'iving-  near  As!ip\  <e.  "N"  C.  y  ho 
desires  to  be  visited  by  one  of  our  ministers,  fie* 


D  mie   M  >ser, 
Nehemiab  B  nham, 
Ambrose  Heukel, 
Davrd  Heuk  1, 


George  Oesterly, 
Adam  Mrlur, 
Phi  p  Henkel, 
Jacob  Zink, 


ten  as  possible. 


8 


states  that  rhrrc  is  a  prospect  of  co1  lectin 2"  a  mimer- 
ous  'ongre Ration  in  his  neighbourhood. 

5  A  p  *cition  from  he  congregati  -n  in  Bnrke 
county,  N1  C  who  state  that  they  have  aboui  zO 
p  sons  to  catechise,  and  to  c  >ntirm  ;  and  petition 
this  Synod,  co  appoint  a  minister  for  this  purpose* 

R'sdved  :  that  Mr.  N.  Bonham  shail  visit  the  e 
pent i  ners. 

6  A  petition  from  Washington  county,  Va  sub- 
scribed by  §')  persons,  who  petition  for  ministerial 
labours. 

Resolved  that  Mr  Adam  Miller,  jun.  shad  attend 
them. 

7.  A  petition  from  Greene  county,  Indiana,  sub- 
scribe 1  by  27  persons,  who  desire  ministerial  labours. 

Rcso  ve  i  :  that  Mr.  C.  Moretz  shall  visit  them. 

8.  A  petition  r  :m  the  Elders  ot  K  inadtVchuivh, 
Augusta  county,  Va  who  request  this  body,  to  assist 
their  minister  in  his  many  labours 

Resofred  that  Mr.  Philip  Henkel  be  appointed  for 
this  purpose. 

9.  A  petition  from  the  Elders  of  Shafer's  church, 
fti^hhm  i  county,  Ohio,  for  a  residing  minister; 

H  so'ved  :  that  M.J  Zink  shall  visit  them. 

10  A  petition  from  a  congregation  in  Monroe 
counts ,  Ten.  in  which  it  is  stated,  that  they  had  re- 
ceived sundry  ministerial  labours  rom  members  of 
tlvs  Synod  ;  and  .hat  they  desire  a  continu  ation  of 
th  i  am  \  Thev  particularly  request  a  visit  from 
M     Adam  Miller. 

R  oked  :  that  Mr  Milder  shall  visit  them. 

11.  A  petition  from  Mr  George  Rush.  Tennes- 
see valley,  Haywood,  N.  C.  for  ministerial  labours* 

M  A  p  tition  from  Mr.  Lewis  Smith  near 
Waynesville,  Haywood.  N.  C  for  the  same  pur- 
pose He  informs  the  Synod, that  in  his  neighbour- 
no  >  I  th  re  are  upwards  o  20  persons  who  desire  to 
fee  catechised 9  and  confirmed. 


4 


Resolved :  that  Mr  N.  Bonham  shall  attend  te» 
those  petitioners. 

13  A  petition  from  Mr.  John  Oesterly,  Grainger 
county,  Ten.  for  ministerial  labours. 

Resolved  :  that  Mr.  George  Oesterly  shall  visit 
him. 

14.  A  petition  from  a  congregation  near  S  to  ne 
creek,  Shenandoah  county,  Va  for  ministerial  servi- 
ces. 

15*  A  petition  from  Raedcr's  church,  Rocking- 
ham county,  Va  for  the  same  purpose. 

16.  A  petition  from  Burke's  Garden,  Tazewell 
count}  ,  Va  for  the  same  purpose. 

Resolved  ;  that  Mr.  Philip  Henkel  shall  visit 
those  congregations. 

17.  From  a  fetter  from  Guilford  county,  N.  C; 
wr  learn  that  it  is  the  desire  of  many  persons  there, 
that  one  of  our  ministers  should  preach  to  them  ;  in 
said  letter  ministerial  labours  are  solicited. 

Resolved  :  that  Mr  Ambrose  Henkel  shall  visit- 
them. 

18.  Several  letters  from  Pennsylvania  were  read, 
in  vhi  -h  David  Henkel  is  particularly  rrqueste<  to 
visit  that  state,  tor  the  purpose  of  preaching,  and  ar- 
guing the  peculiar  doct  rines  of  the  Lutheran  Church* 

Resolved  that  this  Synod  also  soli  -it  him  to  under- 
take this  ta^k.  He  agreed  to  do  so  :  provided  he 
can  arrange  his  other  business  ;  so  as  to  be  enabled. 

The  -bl!  )  v  ng  letters  were  read  : 

1.  A  U  tter  signed  by  Messrs.  Jacob  Shyrer,  and 
Daniel  S myth,  Elders  of  F  ieden's  chui\*h,  Rock- 
ingham  c  ounty,  Va.  in  which  they  state,  that  they 
have  received  Mr.  Ambrose  Henkel  as  their  minis- 
ter    They  also  salute  this  Synod. 

The  Synod  thank  th-m  for  this  friendly  communi- 
eati  >n,  and  cheerful iy  receive  them  into  their  con- 
nexion. 

2.  A  Mindly  communication  from  the  Elders  of 
JErmentraut's  church,  Rockingham  county^  Va. 


li) 


The  Synod  thank  them  for  the  same* 

After  the  petitions  &c.  were  read,  Mi\  Samuel 
C  P  .rner  begged  permission  to  address  the  Synod, 
which  was  granted.  He  then  stated,  that  he  con- 
ceived i\  to  be  his  duty,  to  become  useful  in  the  Lord*? 
vinyard  ;  and  besought  the  Syno  •  to  direct  him  in 
his  undertaking.  Whereupon  he  was  examined 
with  respect  to  his  abilities,  and  religious  sentiments. 
After  the  examination  was  ended,  he  was  advised  to 
b"  liligent  in  acquiring  more  literary,  as  well  as  oth- 
er improvements  ;  and  to  exhort  occasionally,  under 
the  care  of  Mr.  Adam  Miller.  He  was  also  told, 
that  if  he  acquired  greater  improvements,  and  pro- 
duced a  call  from  some  congregation  :  that  upon  ex- 
amination, he  should  be  advanced  at  the  next  session 
to  the  office  of  a  Deacon. 

The  following  petitions  in  behalf  of  candidates  for 
the  ministry  were  read  : 

1  A.  petition  from  this  congregation,  praying  for 
the  advancement  of  Mr.  A  'am  Miller,  junr. 

2.  A  petition  from  » ythe  county,  Va.  playing 
that  Mr.  David  Forester  might  be  received  as  a 
tea'*her  oftlv  gospel. 

3.  A  petition  from  several  persons  in  Noith  Car- 
olina, stating  the  necessity  of  Hvancing  Mr.  John 
N  Stiiewa't,  to  the  office  of  a  D  aeon. 

R -solved  :  that  on  tomorrow  lit  God  permit) 
the  e  three  candidates  shall  be  publickly  examined. 

Thursday  7th.  The  examination  commenced  in 
presence  of  the  whole  Synod, and  of  many  other  per- 
sons    It  continued  until  in  the  afternoon 

Wh-  reupon  it  was  resolved  r  that  Mr.  Adam 
Miller,  jnn.  shall  be  advanced  to  the  office  of  a  Pas- 
tor. It  is  to  be  observed  that  his  ans\^  ers  durinr  the 
examination  wen*  satisfactory  ;  that  tie  acted  upon 
trial  f  >  one  year  under  the  care  of  his  uncle,  the  <  ev. 
A  !  t  u  Miller  ;  and  an  >th  m*  year  as  an  ordained 
$eacon  ;  so  that  the  Synod  haying  a  sufficient  trial 


li 


of  bis  fidelity,  and  aptness  to  teach,  do  not  hesitate  t# 
affiance  him  u>  the  office  ui  a  Pastor. 

It  was  also  resoived  :  *hat  Mr,  Forester  shall  be 
ordained  to  the  office  of  a  Deacon,  to  serve  under  the 
care  of  the  rev,  Neliemiah  B  nh^m. 

With  respect  t  »  Mr.  Stirewalt  it  was  concluded, 
that  although,  he  be  considered  suffici  i  tlx  qualified, 
to  be  ordained  a  Deacon  ;  that  yei  he  shall  net  be 
ordained  now  ;  because  the  Synod  would  lather 
first  obtain  the  consent  of  his  father.  As  his  father 
is  not  opposed  to  his  labouring  in  the  Lord's  vim  ar  ; 
but  wishes  that  he  might  acquire  greater  literary  im- 
provements, the  Synod  wish  hint  to  continue  a\^  I  ile 
longer  under  the  care  of  J>avid  Henkel,  with  v\h.  m 
he  iias  already  measurably  acquired  a  knowleo><  «  f 
the  Greek  language,  and  of  Theology  •  Tl'ie  £yn  d 
al*o  authorised  Mr  Daniel  Moser,  and  I)  \  d 
Hert%l  to  ordajn  him  a  Deacon  between  this  nd 
the  ne\t  session:  provided  his  father  shall  apce 
to  the  same.  Mr.  Sthewalt  freely  agreed  to  this  re- 
solution. 

Resolved  :  that  on  to-morrow  the  ordination  of 
Messrs.  Miller,  and  Forester  shall  be  peif  rmed; 
On  which  occasion,  David  H  nke'  sha'l  delivei  a 
sermon  on  the  mo  t  important  topicks  of  divinity  . 

Friday  8th.  Before  the  sermon,  the  follow  ii  g  re- 
solutions were  p  ssed  : 

1  Resolved?  ■  hat  the  next  session  of  this  S\nod 
9hall  be  held  in  Zi ;<ns  Church,  Sulivun  cruntj  .  1  en. 
20  miles  west  of  Abingdon.  Va.  It  >ball  ;l  God 
permit,  commence  on  the  first  Sunday  of  next  Sep- 
tember. 

2)  Whereas  there  are  sundry  pun  phVts,  rrap'a* 
zin  s,  &c  in  circulation,  written  wrh  great  acute- 
ness,  in  which  the  sterna]  Deity  of  Jesus  Christie 
disputed,  and  denied  ;  and  as  this  doctrine  is  also  de- 
fended in  the  pu'pit  by  injren'u*  men-,  hy  w  hi*  h 
means  manv  neople  get  perplexed,  v.  h  I  t  others  are 
proselyted,  the  Synod  deem  it  thcii  duty  to  pose 


12 


this  doctrine.  Resolved  therefore  :  that  David  H^*« 
kel  be  appointed  to  write  a  book  on  the  person  (  f  Je- 
sus Christ,  his  incarnation,  &c.  In  this  book  he 
shal:  answer  the  principal  objections,  alleged  against 
the  doctrine  of  the  eternal  Deity  o  Christ,  and  also 
d •■•scant  upon  the  union  of  his  divine  and  human  na- 
tures &c. 

D.  Henkel  agreed  to  undertake  thi«  task  :  provi- 
ded the  c  -nsent  o:  D  >ct  Solomon  Henkel  be  first 
obtained,  to  provide  for  its  publication. 

Attc  these  resolutions  were  adopted,  the  sermon 
commenced. 

After  the  sermon  was  ended,  the  secretary  char- 
ge 1  the  candidates  with  respect  to  th  ir  official  dutie*; 
wlvTeupon  by  the  laying  on  of  his  fu  nds,  i.n<"  the 
hands  of  al  the  pastors  present.  And  v\  ith  solemn 
prayer,  Mr.  A  'am  Mi'ler,  jnnr  was  ordained  a 
'P is)  >r,  an  1  Mr.  D  vid  F  »rester  a  Deacon. 

The  Synod  was  dismissed  with  the  usual  so'em- 
filty* 

DAVID  HENKE '  , 

Secretary  of  the  Lutheran  Synod  oi  1  ennessee. 


V.  S.  A  rew  days  after  the  session,  I  received  a 
letter  from  Orange  County,  N.  C.  subscr  bed  by  5 
person-,  in  winch  they  stutc,  that  not  only  they,  but 
also  the  greater  number  of  the  members  of  Golds 
and  Richland  churches,  desired  to  be  vi  ited  by  a 
minister  of  th's  nod* 

AH  communications  to  this  Synod,  may  be  direc- 
ted to  me,  L'ncolnton,  Lin  oln  county.  North  C  r- 
olina.  But  I  so'i.it  the  persons  who  send  them,  to 
pay  the  postage  on  the  same 


F  I  MSt 


S*cri*t 


23ott  Itn  3crricf)timgen  fcet  (£ttangeftf<Mutf)*> 
rifclicn  ^enneffce  <^i)nofce,  n>dl)rent>  ifyrcr 
8tcn  (SUjirng  win  3ten  b\#  *um  8ten  ©eptenu 
fcer,  1827,  gefydten  in  fcer  3ion*  £ircl;e,  ©ul* 
ivaa  £aunti),  2cnneflTee. 

golgenbe  ^rcbigcv  nwen  $iigegeti: 

—  ©eovg  Deftevli),  t>on  ®reene  (Eaunty,  &en, 

—  Qbriftian  levels,  son  3tentud». 

—  5lmbvojtu6  J£>enfel,  t>on  5&ivginia* 

—  Slbam  hitler,  son  bem  £)r{. 

Viewer: 

£>.  £tobib  goveflcr,  bon  ©»tl)e,  Virginia, 

Applicant:     •  . 
SofyamieS  91.  Steuerwalt,  von  Virginia. 

Slbgeovbnete  *  o  n  ©cmeinen: 
Saco*  Sfovt.  bon  ^ontgomfty  (Jaunty,  91.  GE. 

—  £££ &,1  wn  *■**«  ««»ntp,  9f.  <?. 

—  gubwjiq  Stein,  1 

— -  ©eora,  Scbafev,  V  t>cn  Sultan  Gaimty,  Sen. 
— *  ($>eov<j  SBufcbana,) 


4 

—  Soft«nne6  Sknnev,^ 

—  Damb  Dlinaa\  \ 

—  SoljannVS  #od;,     }~fc>on  ©rcene  Jaunty,  3tfn* 

—  9)erer  Gabbcl,  | 

—  Subreia,  JoanS,  J 

—  (Saf^er  Softer,  son  Sftefe  Gatinty,  Sen* 

—  Pftartiu  3)?»cv,  son  Virginia. 

golgcnbe  ^rcbicjev  waxen  abwefcnbt 

9>f.  #etnvid;  D;icmenfd)neibcv, 

—  $()ilip  £e«fc(, 

—  Slbam  filler,  fen. 

—  Sfatyemian  $3i>nl)am, 

—  5acob,3in£. 

£>tenen 

#s  Sacob  tfafner. 

3Ui«  SBriefen,.  nebft  anbem  jn&erlaffigen  9?ad)vid)ten  ev* 
pellet,  ba(3  Itfet  benamte  sprcbiger,  wegen  il)rev  2lbwej>nbeit 
billia,  $u  entfcOulbigen  fmb :  ba  einige  wegen  ©ctywadjbeit 
beS  ^tterS ;  etnige  wegen  £vanfbeiten  in  ibren  Spau&baU 
tungen;  unb  einige  wegen  anbevn unt>evmctblid;en  Ungtitcf^r 
fallen  nid;t  evfetyeinen  fonmen. 

• 

©a&ib  #enfel  nmrbe  jum  (sd;veibev  auf  ein  3al)v  erwctylt. 
I 

1.)  23$  bev  Ufyten  @itmng  wmrbe  cin  ©d&lug  gef^f^t,  bag 
wibrenb  ben  brc»  erften  Sagen  biefer  ©idling  alle  ©efdwfte 
ausfdjliefilidb  in  ber  ©eutfdjen  ©pvadK.  falls  fo  fciefe  3eit 
ba$u  erforbert  wurbe,  fallen  fcevbanbelt  reerben;  unb  bapbte* 
felbe  nctdbfyev  in  etnev  befanbern  CEnglifd)en  ©iljung  wieber 
fallen  twaenommen  rcerben.  £5a  aber  bie  gegenrcartige 
<£nglifd>e  33vubev  nidtftm'mfdnen.  webev  eine  befonbere  fetes 
ung  ui  balten,  nod;  eincn  befanbern  jfavper  gu  bilben,  fo 
wurbe  befd;loflen : 


1  Sag.uber  einen  jeben  t>orf\mtmenben  55i>rfd>Ta^,  jit^rft 
In  D  utfd;er  Cprad;e  foil  gerebet  iverben,  worauf  berfelbe  in 
<£nglifd;er  6prad;e,  auf  cben  t>ie  $3eife  foil  fcorgenimuneti 
werben, 

2.   Dap  alSbann  bie  (Sntfcbeibung  folgen  flC 
Der  95ericbt  t>on  ben  93errid;tungen  ber  lefcten  ©idling 
nntvbe  gclcfen. 

2  )Die  Committee,  roekbe  t>on  berlefttett©itninglYftitr<mt 
n?ar,  bie  sprebiger  ber  $ftorb--@aroliner  93erbinbung  ju  einev 
bffentUd;en  SSerfammlung  ein$ulabeu.  urn  attba,  bffentlidj 
imb  gegenfeitig,  nad;  ben  SRegeln  bed  $Sol;lftanbc$,  fiber  bie 
Sebrvunfte,  wortnnen  befagte  ^rebiger  nid;t  mit  biefev  <8t)no= 
be  ubereinftimmen,  $u  reben ;  betid;  tete 

1.  Dap  fie  cine  SSejtellung  an  ber  £>rgekfiird)e.  in  SRcwan 
(Sauntn,  91.  @.  auf  ben  4ten  bed  leBt  t>erwicl;enen  91ot>embcr§ 
gemadbt,  unb  ben  (Jnbjwccf  berfelben  in  einer  n>ocbentl;d;en 
Settling  angejeigt  batten,  Jcrner,  Dap  fte  einige  berftlbcn 
^rebiger  befonberS,  fdjriftlid;  eingelaben  Ijatten,  biefer  83evs 
fammlung  be»$uwobnen. 

2.  Dap  aber  feineS  berfelben  evfd)icnen  fc» :  and)  feine 
fd)vtftltd)e  (£ntfdnilbigung  wcgen  il>vent  Wd;terfd;eiuen  em* 
gefanbt  batten. 

3.  Die  Committee  nntvbe  ten  einigen  gtaubrcurbtgen  Suet's 
fonen,  tveld)e  Jjj>.  (gtord)  9lbenb6  ben  5ten  befud)t  fatten, 
berid;tet,  bap  er  gefagt  batte;  "£ap  fte  (nentlid;  bie  <|pms 
mittee)  an  unfeve  (Snnobe  fommen ;  benn  allba,  rcare  be* 
red)te  £)rt  fiber  biefe  Dinge  ju  fyred)en. " 

4.  Qluf  befagten  4ten91ot>ember,  batten  fid)  eine  betrSctyts 
licbe  5ln$abl  ©ctnemSglieber,  auS  t>evfd;iebenen  ©egenben 
Derfammelt.  Ginige  berfelben  baren  bie  Committee  eine  an= 
bere  23eftetlung,  urn  ben  fd;on  t>orgel)abten  (Snbjwecf  $u  ers 
reid>en,  ju  tnad?en.  3lud)  wurbe  bie  Committee  nad;ber, 
Don  eincr  anbern  ^Berfammlung  inSincoln  (Jaunty;  gebaltetr, 
eine  folcbe  SSejleUttng  $u  mad;en. 

5  Um  biefen  SSitten  ein  ©ennge  ju  teiffen,  unb  atfen  fives 
bigevn  ber  9tovb  CEaro.ttttrr^gnobe  eine  bequeme  ©elegenbeit 
ju  t>erfd)affen,  be^juwobnen,  bejteUtebie  Committee  eine  am 
beve  Skrfanmilung  in  ber  (£t.  sj>au!u&iiird;e.  Denn  aftba, 
war  bie  funftige  ^tenng  ber  SlovNSaroliner  (t^ncbe  b$; 


6 


fttmmt.   Die  (Eewmittee  beftimmte  $tt  iffeffl  drtywd  beit 
nacbbcv  mnn  hit  eiijung  ber  'emiobe  ju  fcnbe  few 
nuVrbe ;  utfb  lub  aUe  ^pvtfci^ev  unb  ©cmein&jlicber  in  duct  - 
gebntif.en  uUnjetge  ein,  bewjmvobnen. 

6  Der  >Berlauf  biefer  &ad)tx\  vintrbe  turn  einer  (Committee, 
befrebenb  au3 .^cmein^lubern,  weld)cftd)  am  ?ten  bee  Irijt 
fcerrDid)encn  3N]ii  ait  bev  et.  spaulugrjlircbe  t>erfanimelt 
fatten,  aufejefet^t.  3>br  SSericbt  tvurbe  biefer  €i)ncbe  Govs 
cjelegt.  Darinnen  bittet  jene  Committee bicfe  emik.be,  il.ren 
S3  tiifct,  mit  in  ben  $5erid)t  biefev  ©ifcitna,  emjurucfen.  $lu3 
biefem  &criel)te  evbellet  and?,  ba£  £at>tb  j>enfd  erfueljt 
ti?irb,  eine  $lbbanbuing  511  serfafien.  bercn  3nbalt  bic  SRcdjts 
inapigfeit  berSinevbietjmg,  b  i.  b&  fBbrfeblagtf  ju  einer  bjfent* 
Iid)en  Unterrebung  uber  £ebrpunfte,  weld)er  ben  ^rebiaem 
ber  01  orb  (Saroliner  ^erbinbnnq  gemacbt  nntvbe,  jeigen'foll. 

23e|d)bflfen,  ba£  ber  S3ettd>t  jener  Gfrmtrnttee.  trie  and) 
bie  $lbl)anblung,  faU6  biefelbe  fcerfagt  tbirb,  fotten  cingevueft 
ttrerfcen. 

3.)  Da  mand)e  9)rebiger  nnter  bem  <£d)eine  aI6  Sutb'raner 
fi  niter  geben,  nicbtS  bejlo  roeniger.  aber  £utbev6  Seine  Iangs 
tten;  unb  weil  fold;e  son  &erfd)iebenen  Stfnoben  bea/mfttgt 
vuerben;  fo  eradjtete  biefer  $oq>er  e$  aB  frbidlid).  unb  ein 
SKed?t  nad)  ber  beil.  8d)rift  juljabcn,  3lntn?orten  auf  gewige 
tbeologifd)e  Sv<^n  torn  anbevn  ©mioben  511  forbern,  urn  jn 
erfabreu  ob  biefelbige  in  ber  Sebre  mit  biefem  ^cr^er  fiber  em* 
ftimmen.  Dem  jufolge,  bat  biefer  ^e-rper  ber  @brw.  <£i>nebc 
t>on  <pennfv)b>anien  (jefct  Cff'9>ennfoteanien)  einige  tbeolo- 
gifebe  S^3en  hux  95eanttt>rrtung  jugefaubt;  unb  nun  feben 
Dier  3abre  mit  ©ebulb  anf  etne  9totwert  gevravtet.  Slud) 
vrmvbe  tm  3%  1825,  bem  (Eebreiber  biefeS  ,fibn>er6  aufges 
tragen.  einen  freimbfidbaftlicfoetr  3?rtef  an  ben  <2brm. 
SPKiblenberg,  wegen  biefer  (Ead>e  511  febveiben.  Der  (£d)reis 
ber  befolgte  biefen  3lnftrag.  Q$  ift  aber,  vreber  t>cn  ber 
^ennfolfcanifcben  ©tmobe,  nod;  son  Sp*  9Ml)lenberg  eine 
5lntn>ort  erbalten  roorben. 

9hm.  um  &u  erfabren,  weld)e  t^on  ben  (Smnben.fo  tvcbl 
aid  einjelnen  ^rebia,ern,  in  ber  before  mit  biefem  &brycx  (ijber* 
.einfttmmen;  oberroeld)et>onbemfelbenabiveid)en;  fowttrbe 
feefd;loflTen 


7 


1  Da£  eme  $ajTn*a!  Qlnftradje  an  bic  £utbcvifci,e  Shlfe 
in  ben  'Bereirngteti  etaateu  gevtd/tet  wcrbe ;  bap  in  berfftbin 

>fo8j)e$eiget  tt>eY&cu,nHi5  bie  ad)te%itl)erifcfye  Sebre  in  Sxtveff 
berjenigen  ^unften,  nxld;e  t^oti  einigen  anvjefecfyten  werben, 
fe>;. 

2  Da£  in  bcr  ^Sovrebe  blefeS  ffierfe*,  bie  berfd)iebene 
Sintobeit,  trie  and)  einjelne  ^prebfget  folleto  erfucbt  wevben, 
baffelbi  genau  |tt.«nterfuc^fn,  ttrib  alebann  baflFelbe  anf  einc 
fbvmlic'ne  igcrft,  enmxbev  $u  r.*d)rfert;gcn,  c-bev  ju  ucrvrerfen. 
Daf;  bicjcni^e  eftmobeti  unb  *J>r  'b'qer.  nad  bem  fie  eine  ©e* 
leaenb  if  roetbeto  gebabt  fafben  biefee  ^ud)  311  nnterfud)cn, 
imb  baju  fdjweigen  lvevren,  fo  emgeffbe^  n>efbenfo!feti.  aJ3 
ob  jte  alie  ^ebn'atie  mbemfel&en,  fur  vid;t-c^  anevfcnnen,nnb 
biiligen:  ttngeatfytel  fie  feibft  anbeve  leircri  nnnben. 

3  Dap  DatMb  JOenfel  beftimmt  few,  DiefeS  &Bev?  $u  9Ser* 
faffen,  unb  turn  Dracf  befevbern;  fevnev,  bap  bie  anbern 
9)rebiget  biefeS  &orper$  ibm  fo  ymcI  trie  ttifyjlld)  fewn  mag, 
jrfufe  leijten  pllen  bie  notbige  $Jarevia!ien  m  biefim  S?ud;e 
jufammcn  ut  rraaen  Die  abroefenbe  *J>rebiger  merben  ers 
fucbt,  mid)  bavinnen  bebf.Ifiicb  511  femi. 

Dat>ib  £enM  i>erfprad)  biefee  2Bevf  fobalb  anm  angen, 
als  er  mit  bemjenia,en,  tveldjeS  er  febon  untevnemmen  bat, 
fevtia,  feun  wivb:  faHS  ivgcnb  ein  Dmcfer  fuv  befien  5luflagc 
foraen  mivb. 

Diefe*  5£ev?  fell  befcbeS  in  ben  Deutfd;en,  unb  <£nglifd;en 
Spvad)en  beran^earben  wevben, 

4.)  Da  bieber  bie  meif.en  93ueber ,  rnekbe  wn  ben  ®liebevn 
ber  ttevfebiebenen  ©emeiwn  qebrauebt  mevben,  Von  ben 
sprebiqevn  fmb  ^evbveitet  tvevben :  nnb  mil  e§  abev  fur  im= 
fd)id*lid)  evad)tet  tvirb  bap  fie  fid;  hut  bem  S3eifauf  bevfelben 
abgeben.  fo  nnnbe  befd)loffen. 

1.  Dap  biefe  £  mwbe  einige  5lgenten  ernenne,  urn  fokbe 
Snidjer  ui  fcetjaufen ;  bap  ^vebiger  unb  ©cmeincn  erfucbt 
werben  nod)  mebrere  $u  bfefetn  Gnburecfe  511  befallen  :  unb 
bap  bem  Drucfer;  welder  felebe  9Pi-d)er  uerlegt  eiiri  ?8er* 
jeicbnip'inm  ben  9"? amen  ber  9lgenten  jutarfanbt  \rerbe. 

2  Daf  berieniae  Dvvcfcr  tvefebev  nn'  nfdiet  feuie  fTiid^er 
untcv  bev  5lucmvfcb!una'  b;efer  nn.be  ui  i^erfaufen  biemit 
erfud;t  werbe  btc  ^enten  mit  fcld;en  S5ftd;ern  ju  beYfeljen^ 


8 


weld)e  bon  ibnen  gefovbevt  wevben  mbgen;  unb  bap  er  ben* 
fciben  ben  <jevobbnlid;en  ^roceut  evlaube  fuv  ibve  ?>j»ul)e  bte« 
felbe     tjcvfaufcn : 

£ie  sSDReimmfl  bicfeS  £d)luge6  a/bet  abcv  nid;tbal)tn  al$ 
ob  eo  t>on  bem  Dvucfev  begebvet  wave.  fold)e  Slgenten,  beven 
SBobnbvtev  ju  roeit  entfcvnet.  unb  beven  g.Vbmmcjen  fur 
33ud;ev  nid;t  binldnajid;  ftnb,  bie  Unfogen  Oev  Uebevfufyv  $u 
beitveiten. 

5.)  Jp.  QlvnbrofutS  £>enfel  rcefdjev  t>on  bev  leBtcti  Sifeung 
begitumt  vrav,  fuv  bie"  Ucberfegunq  beS  fleinen  @ated)iemi 
ftitbevi,  unb  oeffen  s2luflage  ju  fovgen,  bat  cin  3??anufcvipt 
biefev  Uobevfeljunq,  mit  fcovlmifiaen  SSemerfunqen  bind)  ben 
Ueberfcfcer,  welcbe  bie  3Rid)tiqfeit  bev  2lbtbeiliingen  bev  ©es 
boten,  fo  n?ie  fie  ftd>  in  befaqtem  (Satedjiomo  bcftnoen  bav= 
leqen.  uovqejeiqt.  @r  begebvte  bag  eine  qenaue  spvufung  bies 
fer  Uebevfet^unq  anqegellt  tvevben  mbd;te. 

£)em  jufolqe  vruvbe  bie  Uebevfefcunq,  t>on  bev  (^nebeqes 
a/n  ba»  Original  gebalten,  unb  alfo  genau  untevfud;t.  £>iefe 
Untevfudjung  tvabvete  einen  £ag.  9iad;  Crnbigung  bevfelben, 
evflmten  alle  ©licbcv  biefelbe  fuv  vid;tig;  unb  S?  21.  jpenfel 
nuirbe  erfudjt  biefelbe  famt  ben  t>orlauftgen  S3enievftmgen 
be6  Uebevfcl^evS  bevaufl  ju  geben.  Sebod)*  wuvbe  bev  Uebevr 
fe^er  evfudjt  feine  33emevfungen  ubev  ba6  ©ebot  be3  <5ab= 
baths  ehvaS  bcutlic&er  $\  ftellen. 

Die  ©miebe  Devlagt ftd> auf  bie  @f)ve  #.21.  #ettfd&,  bag 
fobalb  moghd;,  nad)bcm  cv  biefen  (£ated)i$mu£  vrnb  bevauS 
geqeben  baben,  fo  fcicle  Gremy-laven  beflfelben  al$  t>ev!angt 
roerben  niogen.  in  bie  j?anbe  bev  2lqenten,  vrekbe  beftimrnt 
trevben  fatten  biefelbige  ju  aerfaufen,  liefeve,  b.  u  in  bie  jjdnbe 
fold)er,  beven  gevbevungcn  binlanglid)  ftpn  mbqen  bie  Un= 
f  often  bev  Ueberfufyr  ju  beftveiten;  unb  bagev  biefelbige  n;.d)t 
bebev  at$  26  Gent  ba§  gtucf  fcevfaufe.  £>.  21.  $ewe!  i>evr 
fpvad)  bag  ev  blefeS  tbun  roolle,obev  wenigfienS  befovgen  bag 
e^  t>on  iemanb  fonft  qefd?el)e ;  unb  fevnev.  ba{^  vocnn  ev  je  in 
bev  3utaft  nid)t  vriliigfeim  folfte,  biefem  spevfrvrduui  nad)* 
jufommen,  bag  ev  feiti  ^Bevlag^ved;t  ^u  biefem  ^Jevf  ,  biefev 
S»n;be  ubevgeben  it>itl. 

nntvbe  aud)4)efd)lofien,  bag  S).  21  j^er.Tel  eini^eftfticfc 
lid;e  ©ebetev  unb  gieber,  wic  auc^  bie  9liimufc^e  unb  SUh^ 


6.  )  Damb  jjettfel,  roelctyer  turn  ber  !e$ten  Pitying  erfucfyt 
nwrbe  eine  5lbt)anbmng  fiber  bie  ^erfon  unb  ^etif^nmbttftg 
bee  <©ol)nc6  ©ofte3  511  wrfaflen.  beriebtete  ba£  ev  biefetbige 
tt>egen  511  t>ielen  ubevb&uften  ©efd;dften  n:d)  nicl)t  bat  fcofs 
Ienbenfomum.  0Ztcl;t6  befto  roeniger,  ift  e$  fein  SBcrfyaben 
biefelbige  fobalb  eS  iljm  moglid)  ijt.  ju  fcollenbeit. 

3n  biefer  >>lbbanbUmg  foUen  bie  &auptfcl>l«f5e  ber  Unita* 
rter,  unb  anberer.  roeldx  bie  ©letctybeit  be6  ©efens  beS 
©of)ne§  mit  bent  Safer  lauguen,  imtevfucbt  tverben,  @6  full 
cud;  eincvUnterfudnmg  fiber  fold;er  Sebrfdtge  wegen  ber  (Jmjgs 
fcit  ber  bewben  Batumi  in  (Ebrijlo,  bie  jum  2lriani6mo  un& 
@oCmianiStt!0  fubren.  angejtellt  roerben. 

7.  )$Wif  ba£  $3egel)ven  einiger.5lbgeorbneten  vourbebefcblofr 
fen,  baj;  eine  ricfttige  Ucb*fe|ttng  ber  ganjen  ^ttg$feurgif<b$i 
(Sonfepon  in  bie  <£nglifd)e  (svracbe  fo'l  gemadH  roerben. 
£>a'oib  frenfel  roivb  erfud)t  biefe  Uebcrfcfcung,  mit  Dorlduftgen 
23emeitungen  befleibet.  $u  mad>en.  Cr  gebenfct  biefee  and; 
|it  fcottbringen,  aber  nid)t  in  einer  furjeti  3eit. 

8.  )  ©abte  Slrtifel  bet  ©runb&erfaffung  biefer  8jonobe,  mit 
ben  *5errid;tungen  ber  ©ifcimg  ben  roekber  fie  gebiibet  veurbe 
fcermengt,  itnb'feie  ©runbarnfel  md)t  bon  ben  9?ebenavtiM 
itnterfd)ieben  voerben,  unb  bie  ©i>rad)e,  in  rbefrjjeir  ft'e  abges 
fa^t  ftnb,  nid;t  betfimmt  genug  if! ;  fa  Wttrbe  e$  fur  fdjtdlief) 
erad)tet  eine;anbere  ju  bilben.  £em  $u  folge  rourbe  oinc 
Committee  ernannt,  eine  ©runbberfaffiing  aufjiifcfeen  ^fe- 
felbige  befolgte  ibren  5Utffrag,  unb  legte  biefem  jifaptt  eine 
©nuib&erfaffung  $ur  Unterfudnmg  bow  91ad;bem  biefelbige 
genau  unterfud)t  rourbe.  fo  rourbe  befel)lofifen 

1.  Daft  biefelbige  biefem  $3erid)te  bengefugt  roerbe:  fte  fotf 
aber  jefct  roeber  angenommen,  nod)  beftdtigt  roerben ;  auf 
bag  bie  abroefenbe  93rebiger,roieaud)  bie  ©emeinen  eine  ©e- 
legenfyeit  t)aben,@nnroenbungen  bagegen.  ober  notbige  3ufdl$e 
ju  maeben.  £)tefe3  gibt  aucl)  ben  ©egenrodrtigen  ©liebern 
bie  ©elegenbeit,  biefe  ©nmbberfaflfung  nod;  reiflid;er  ju 
ftberlegen. 

2.  £Vt£  roenn  aber  feine  erbebl;ebe  ^inrrenbungtnm  'raenb 
einem  ©liebe  biefem  Stn'per^.  ober  t>on  irgenb  einer  ©enieinc 
ge^en  biefe  ©runbberfaflung  gemad;t,  ober  n6tl;ige  ^ufd^e 


$p 

tjovgef  f)!a<vni,  unb  bcr  nadfrften  ^iftttng  t>org?legt  werben; 
fo  foil  bufelbige  ale  angenommen,  unb  beftdtigt  angefeben 
iverben. 

9.). ©a  e3  in  einkjen  ©emetnen  unb  ©egenben  anfdngt 
gebrducbltd)  ju  nwben,  ba£  bie  3uaenb  obne  einigen  (Sates 
d;i3muSuntemd)t  al$  ©tiebe*  ber  jlivcbe  onftvmivet  voerben; 
fo  vmtrbe  befcfcloflen  folgenbeS  ein$urucfen : 

1*0  fd)eintbaj5  einige  ^ivbiqev  ju  nad>ld£ig  unbtrdge 
ftnb,ftcl)  ju  bemuben  bie  3"a,enb  511  untenid)ten ;  fimbevn 
nebmen  fie  ale  ©lieber  obne  linterricfot  auf.  91un  trie  tft  e6 
bod)  mbgltd).  bap  bie  unerfabrne  Suqenb.  obne  Untervid)t  bie 
jpauptlebren  beo  (&>aua,efitfln$,  ober  and)  nur  ba$  ©elubbe, 
«peld)e^  fte  bei)  ibrev  G'infeqnung  madjen,  t^evftcben  f'bnnen  ? 
©olcfre  nadjldflige  9)rebigev  voevben  biemit  enrabntt.  gleig 
anutvoenben  bie  3ugenb  in  ben  j^tupti  unb  Unterfd)eibung6s 
lebren  unferer  $ivd)e  $u  untevridjten.  3lud)  fekbe  ^eifotien 
bie  voegen  bduslidjen  Umjtanben  nid;t  in  ben  Unterrid;-t  a/ben 
fbnnen,  fotfen  ebe  fte  jum  beil.  Slbenbmal  gelaffen.  ben  bem 
spvebiger  gepruft.  unb  ibnen  biejenige  Sefoqpunfifj  roe!d;e  fte 
nid;t  uerjleben,  einiger  maften  erfldret  werben. 

2.  if*  |it  bebauern  ba£  mand)e  Grltern  ibren  ^inbern  bie 
3eit  nid)t  evlauben,  in  ben  Unterrtcbt  ju  geben.  gerner,  bat 
man  rait  Setbvoefen  $u  bemerf'en,  bafi  einige  e3  uertragen 
fbnnen,  bap  bie  $j)rc&iger  t>iele  3ett  unb  3Jtftye  anwenben  ibre 
olinber  ju  untevrid)ten;  aberein  foUftrt  gei$ige6  JTpevj  b:ftben, 
bap  fte  ibnen  nid)t  bie  gevinqfte  SMobnung  fur  toveD'tenfte 
anbieten.  (£3  ift  befannt.  fcaft  bie  ^rebigev  biefev  Siraobe 
feinen  beftimmten  Solw  fur  ben  Unterrid)t  fovbem;  frnbevn 

bent  ©utbunfen  b-r  ?eiiten  uberlaffen  (5$  ift  baber  an 
fold)en  febr  %u  mtfbilligen.  baf?  fte  ibre  ^rtn>bett  auf  cine  fo 
niebevtrddnige  ©eife*  mifjbraud)en,  unb  obne  ramfd)lkW 
©efubl  ibven  £ebvern  nid)t  geben  n>ad  fte  ibnen  fd)ulbig  ft'nb. 

Diefer  Renvoi 3  voirb  nid)t  fold) en  airmen  unb  Un&evmfe 
genben  gegeben,  voekbe  rcenn  fte  bie  $ftittel  batten  fteb  ebe! 
b^,eiaen  ttmvben-  frnbern  benen,  voelebe  im  Stanbe  ft'nb 
ibre  $fl!tf)t  erfuden ;  abev  any  ©eij  unb  9lad;ldgigfeit 
biefelbe  t>ertdunirn. 

lO^abte  fom^o^fd)  '  53nd)eYunfever  ^ird)e.  befonbev§ 
2utberi  ecbriften  in  bet  £>eutfd;en  Spvacbe  berfaffet  finb  ; 


11 

iwb  mil  finite  ^mmer.WnSjuge  mt§  bcnfclbiqen  gemadrt, 
tt  \b  Una,  m  \in^ifi)  &ft£rfe$  baben;  >uit>  *>ieUeid>t  fold;e 
fernr  treiben  werben  ;  fb  ratbet  biefe  e»n.be 
ben  ©liebem  tmferer  ^trcl^e  an  b>e  Dentfd;e  cprad)e  511 
lernen  DaDuvd)  rcfivben  fte  in  Den  £tanb  qefel^t  bit*  qn  be 
Sktritqere^en  \t>:id)c  t>  neintqen,  bie  untef  bem  (Edjeine  al6 
Sutberaner  einoer  qeben.  burcl)  falfd;e  Ueberfc^ungen  getvieben 
ttoerben,  m  embecfen. 

IU)  £3  wwbe  lvfd)tofien,  baf>  biejeniqe,  rcekbe  Sebrcr 
tt>  rben  rooflen  ju  mebrerer  ©eleljrfamf  eit  roie  briber  a/fd)eben 
i)t  anqebalten  wetben  u>Hen. 

£in  Diener  fallte  menia^ie^  ble  ©pvadK,  in  weld;er  cr 
2lmt^efd;dfte  t>errid)tet  einiger  ma£en  mit  9iid)tig?eit  v>civ 
(tetyett,  unb  im  2>tanbe  fenn  ^rcbiqten  fdjriftlid)  aufgtiftgftu 
*(*in  •Patfor  jV'.te  rmmigftenS  bie  Qmec&ifd/$,  nemltd>  bie 
©runbfyradjc  be$  iftenen  leftamenteei,  einiqer  magen  t>cr= 
<teb?n  ©we  s33eFannrfd)aft  mit  bet  £>ebrd  jVben  nemlid) 
ber  ©nmbfyrabe  beS  bitten  £e|tamente$,  nuivbc  il;n  ncd; 
tttdjtqer  ma  ijen  fern  3ltttt  m  tubren. 

Dtefe  ©tjnobe  urtbeilet  bentiod)  nidjt,  aB  ob  feine  nut3lid>e 
Xebrer  ircren  mekbe  befe  *£prod)en  n'd^t  fcerfteben.  £enn 
e*  ftnb  banner,  beren  wk  (Erfabnmgen  ben  Mangel  bev 
(IM^rfamfVir  eiaiqer  mafien  effefcen.  Sffienn  im  S?aH  aber, 
eirf  qan^e*  3Rm;  jtemtm  ima,elebrt  n  ave.  n>ie  fbnnte  bod)  bie 
SBabrbett  b?6  £t>aitqelium3  turn  bemfelbigen,  qegefi  bie  fifriqe 
Sln.yiffr  ber  'SmiDe  t>e>tbeioia,t  werbeti  3  &  e6  wurbe  eis 
w  falfcfoe  U'berfemtnq  Dcr  be1 1.  @d)rift  qemad)tnnb  t»crbret« 
tot  ivcvben  .  fo  ware  cin  unqel  bnr6  sjKinifUvium  nid>t  int 
©raibe,  frlcbe  ^mdlfd.nnq.m  embufvn.  Oolite  e3  je  baju 
fomnvn.  ba$  bie  ©runbfvradben  md)tmebr  qelernet  rmuben, 
fo  &mttr  and)  ©ottel  feort  betfalfcbt  mevben. 

(E$  r7  $u  bebanem  t>afl  f>  ^ielo  jutiqe  ^?dnncv  n?eld)e  %r$si 
rer  wevi?  u  $  llfn  311  trdge  fmb  b:e  (^5runbf.rad;en  jn  lernen. 
Sa  Hnlqe  b  (>>  -n  ftd)  ein  unnt  ttolbar  t>pttt  (iScifte  erleiduct 
f'rt imb  baber  feiner  (^elehrfantFeit  ju  beburft'n.  X^efnn 
XI  -.M  Doqubn^en,  unb  b;efer  ©cftwdvmerep  dinbalt $u  tlnm, 
I  »uvbe  befeloycn 

Xtafi  em  jcbt'v  ^mb:bat  in  ^  trefT'b?r  $it?ratitr,  fo  n>obl 
ber  Xbe^l  -re  foU  qe^ruft ;  unb  \z  nacl;bem  ev  ftd;  be^ 
fliflen  bat,  be,brbal  »evben» 


IS 

SDiefer  &djtvi%  cachet  eigentlteb  gunge  fanner  a». 

12;)  vmirbe  far  nbtbig  eracbtet,  ba$  ein  *))rebiger  be* 
ftimmt  werpe,  bte  anbern  ^vebiger  fantt  ibren  t$emritten  jit 
b.  f.;d)cn  unb  |M  unterfudx-n.  ob  bie  reine  gebre  unferev 
d)e.  unb  bie  Orbnung  berfelbcn  be'ebadbtet  werben.  £§eil  a= 
ber  (emev  t?on  bon  aegenn\nt ia.cn  sprebigern  bicfm  $ftxd)tu: 
bt'fucO  imtevncbmcn  Fonntc.  fo  nnnbe  bifcl;lt>flTcn 

Dafi  ivaenb  eincS  ber  abnxfeuben  sprefcigev,  welcber  fid) 
et.va  ba$u  t>em>i(%en  mag,  biemtt  bfl^Umadjtigt  werbe,  bier 
f  n  Mtrdjenlvfud)  311  imvben  •  unb  alle  9lbn>eid)nna,en  &cn 
bcr  retnen  Sebre.  fo  arm  ibtn  tubaen  entbeeft  roerbon,  311  bes 
f.rafcn.  2>erjenige,  wclcber  gcbenft  bieferi  23efud)  511  miters 
nebmen,  bat  ben  ^cbreiber  bason  ju  benacfyvicbtiqen.  #£>err 
f  Ibe  rpirb  and)  erfud;t,  einen  33evid;t  feiner  Strife  bcr  £»no* 
be  fcorjujegen. 

13. »  Da  mand)e  ®emcinen  in  biefem  Sorter  nid;t  burd) 
Slfegeorbtiete  reurefentirt  werben  fo  wuvbe  befcfelcffcn 

Dag  eine  iebe  ©cmeine  evmabnet  ivevbe,  fid?  ibrev  grej^s 
fyeit  311  bebicnen,  b.  1  $lbqeorbnete  an  bie  Snn.  be  $n  fenberu 

14  )  golgenbe  &lage  burbe  t>on  eingen  GUicbern  biefer 
©emeine,  qeqen  S>xvi.  3ibam  9?iiUev  jun  eingebrad)t : 

Da£  erfeine  ?lmt*gcfd)afti:  in  berDcutfcben  Syrad;e  t»ers 
v»d>te  ;  unb  alp  benen,  roelcbcbie  C*ngltfd;e  <2yn*ad)e 
n:d)t  berfteben  bie  ©elegenbeit  an?  0cttc3  £5ort  untevnd;s 
tti  unb  crbaut  311  werben  bcraubet. 

Die  Snn  be  war  t>on  ber  9\cd>rma^!^ettbiefer  Ullage  t>olfe 
f  ->mmen  uberjengt ;  unb  nrtbeilte  bap  biefen  23rubern  in  ber 
SDentfdKti  Spracbe  follte  gebient  nerbtn. 

j>v.  hitler  emfdntlb-'gte  fid;  bamit,  ba£  er  bie  Deutfdje 
Epvad)e  nid)t  aenugfam  i>etftf  nbe,  urn  in  berfelbcn  $u  pre* 
b;acn  ;  unb  bag  er  bjlber  feme  ©elegcnbe;t  gebabt  batte,  bie= 
flbe  311  lernen.  (*r  terfyrad)  aber,  biefelbe  ju  lernen,  fal  $ 
feine  (Sjemeinen  willig  wnVen,  ibn  auf  ein  ^abr,  aue  ilnem 
b'enfte  3U  entbebren.  ^iejenige  ©liebcr  feinev  (^emeinen, 
wekbe  jua/qen  n.  aren  t>erwilligten  biefce ;  beaebvten  aber, 
bvij^  fie  rodbvenb  fe-ner  9lbreefenbeit  (n  n  anbern  ^prebiqern 
b:?fer  sBerbiubunq  n  cd'tfn  befnd/tn  t^ ben  G$  if  ^r  tytiL 
lt?$  "^nrbaben  fi&  be»  Dat?ib  ^enM  n  abrenb  biefer  3eit  aufs 
jutyawn,  urn  feineu  ^nb|«ccrf  ^u  cmid;«n»  £\t  Spnpbe 


13 

freut  ficb  uber     TOflevS  <£ntfd;l«j3,  itnb  raunftyet  bcip  er  in 
bemfelbigen  bebarren  mbae. 

QSiirbe  befcfoloflen  baff  biefe  ©emeinen,  fa  (patt  wilt  wafc 
renb     SftiUevfl  5lbwcfenbeit  einmal  t>on     ©eorg  Dcfterlp, 
imb  einmal  t>on  Dasib  Jpeafel,  falls  fein  SSruber  spbilip 
£en?el  fid;  nidubaju&erroilltgcn  wirfc,  befucl;t  wevben  fallen, 
filler  t>erfyrad>  biefelbige  mid;  einmal  befud;en, 

II. 

golgenbe  S5ittfd>rif ten  fur  b i e  SBef&rber* 
ungeiniger  banner  im  2  e  b  r  a  m  t  e,  w  u  r  b  e  n 
gelefen; 

1.  Crine  93ittfd&rift,  unterfclmeben  fcon  ©etiteto&jlie&evn 
in  \fB»tbe  ^aunti),  Virginia,  fuv  bie  ^ajioral=Drbinatian  #rn. 
Da&ib  gorefterS. 

gorejter  eradjtete  eS  bad)ft  nbtbig  $u  f^n,  mefyrere 
(IklebrfamFeit,  ebe  er  biefeS  5lmt  befteibet,  ui  erlangen;  wnb 
baber  ju  biefer  3eit,  nidn  beaeljret  avbinivct  ju  raevben.  Die 
©pnabe  jtimmte  bamit  dberetn. 

(*r  jtunb  biSberunter  £>.  SSanbamS  SUtfjtdrt;  begebrte  abev 
unter  ber  $luf fidn  ber  garden  ©Jjncbe  m  jteben :  inbem  er  fajt 
feine  ©elegenbeit  jtnbet  fid;  bet)  £>.  S5onbam  aufjubalten- 
8ein  SSegebren  wurbe  ibm  a/ftattet. 

2.  (Sine  ^ittfdbtift  t>an  ®liebem  in  9teifc$Mvfet,  Virginia, 
fur  bie  Drbinatien  S$.  3abanne3  91.  0teuernsalt£. 

8.  CEine  95ittfd)rift  von  ©liebcrn  in  GEabarruS  CEaunti;, 
5ft.  6.  nemlid;en  ^nbaltS. 

85.fd;loflfen,  ba£  nad)bem  $?.  ^teuerwalt,  feinen  ^ater  * 
befudjt  baben  wirb,     Daniel  ^ofer,3Jmbrafut6  £>enfel  unt> 
Damb  jpenfel,  alS  eine  Committee  beuolltr.acbtigt  f a?n  fallen, 
ibn  ju  einem  Diener  ju  erbmiren.       ©teuerwalt  billigte 
btefett  8d>lu£. 

CE6  ijl  ju  bemerFen,  ba£  biefe  jDrbinmian  t>on  ber  Committee 
in  ber  €>t.  SobanniS  &trd;e  ben  13ten  October  t>oll$egen 
wurbe. 

4.  G'ine  9Sittfd)rift  t>on  ©liebern  in  biefem  Giauntt)  fvc 
bie  Stofnaljme  unb  23eforberung      2lbral;am  WHW*  & 

b 


14 


ivurbe  offentltd)  geprftft,  nnb  bie  (£*nrbe  wax  m\t  ibm  in  fo 
fern  jufrieben,  ilm  unter  ibve  Slufftcbt  511  nebmen.  4$  nuub 
tlnn  angeratben,  gleig  anjuwentoiti.  bie  n6tl)ige  gdljigfciun 
fur  Das  gel)i#tt,  ju  erlangen, 

golgenbe  3nfd;riften  rourben  gelefen: 

1.  ©ne  3n|d)rift  son  bcr  €t.  3c<c  htf&ird;e,  £ennefifee, 
Don  23  ^crfonen  unterfd>rieben.  8te  bitten  bie  £»mbe, 
bie  ©runboerfatfung  nicbt  511  t>eranbevn ;  nnb  begel)fen  bag 
tie  £»nobe  au&fcblieglid;  Deutfdjrebenb  bleiben  n%e:  and; 
bag  eine  befonbere  Gnglifd;e  €»q:be  crridbtet  wjerbeft  mbge, 
^ie  laben  biefe  enncbe  frenncfd;aftiid;  etn,  tbre  naci/ftc 
gf&ttng  m  ibvev  $trd)e  ju  batten. 

2.  vdinc  pufcl;rift  i?on  ber  £inf?ng  ^pring^ird^',  Sen. 
*>on  13  ^evf.men  untcrfeinteben  faft  nemlid-en  Snla'ie 

8  <£itfe,anbeve  3nfdn*ift  t>rn  bcr  einf  ng  evn-ing  $hc(;e, 
Don  12  ^erfrnen  unterfebrieben,  wmkhi  bven  berfelbigcn  bie 
Iefctbcmelbte  3nfd;r<ft  unterfdmeben  batten  ;  after  mm  eimr 
reiferen  Ueberlegnng  ilne  ^amendimtevfd)rift  m  beif  lbcn 
rmeberrufen  ;  wnb  mtt  ben  9  anbern  buren,  bap  bie  fetiunbs 
feerfaffuftg  beranbert  nnb  bevbefterr  nvrben  noge. 

4.  3n  etnent  SBriefe  t>on  5})f  Slbant  §Kifler,  fen*  in  weld>em 
*r  bie  Uvfadjen  fritter  Oiid)ttvfd>einnng  angiebt.  bitteter  and), 
ben  £nglifcben  SBrnbern  gleicbe*  SKedK  in  ttefem  ^bryirju 
cvlanben ;  anf  baf>  fie  niebt  genbtl)iget  rourben  eme  befonbere 
(Bnnobe  fur  fid;  511  btlbett, 

£>ie  8»nobe  banfet  biefen  SSrubern  fur  ifn'e  3ufd>riften, 
nnb  ratbet  ilmen  an  bie  t>orgefd)lagene  Qnunboerfafiung 
Veiflieb  bie  pir  nad)0en  <Sifpng  $11  vibtrlegen. 

5.  (f  ine  3nfd)vtrt  t>on  ber  \fcacfebiU  j\ird;e.  Virginia  in 
toeld>er  fie  il)re  3nfn«fcenbeit  mit  tbretu  frbrer ,  *pie  audi  bag 
fie  $>.  Martin  keener  al6  Slbgeovbneter  an  biefen  jtorper  er? 
roabiet  batten,  bejeigen. 

X>;e        b-'  banfet  ibnen  fur  biefe  3nfd)rifr. 

6  (*ine  3nfebrift  turn  bcr  Tautue-  j\ird?e,  in  ?ircofti 
(SaumD^Jf  @-  wowmen  Die  enmbe  gebeten  roirb.  tbre  nad;fte 
^ifcung  a"ba  ut  batten. 

7.  ©ne  umnblid;e  S3ittc  burd;  2Ja»ib  S:t\\U\  bun  ©lie* 


bern  in  ft'ncelnton,  <§  umbte  nadjffe^ungbev^nobe 
allba  $u  baben 

SBefcfoloffen,  bag  bie  nacftjte  ©ifcttna,  biefer  ©mtobe  in  ber 
©t  ^aulu&jttrdje,  Lincoln  GEamtty,  Sorb  Carolina  gebaltcn 
nun-be,  unb  bap  fte,  fo  ®ott  will,  ibren  2lnfang  auf  ben  erften 
©onntaa,  im  nad;jten  September  nel)men  foil. 

Solgenbe  $tttfd;riften  f ur  Slmtebienfte 
muvben  gelefen; 

1.  (Sine  33ittfd;rift  t>on  ber  ©emeine  in  ^ontgomevi) 
(Saunty,  91.  @  rominnen  fie  il)re  jufriebenbeit  mit  ben 
DienjtenDat>:b  #enfel$  bejeigen;  unb  bitten  bap  ifyre  3"a,enb 
mod)te  unterrtdnet  voerben. 

2\tt>ib  fcenfel  voirb  e6  uber  ftd)  nebnten  $u  tl)un 

2.  Sine  S5ittfcl)rift  au$  ©ilforb,  SRanbolpb,  .Orange  unb 
Qbatbam  GSauntgen,  91.  G£  t>on  ^6  qjerfonen  unterfd/rieben, 
morinnen  fte  fur  einen  9)reteiger  bitten 

S5efd)loflfen  bag  j)  Embrofutf  $e  nfel  fte  nun  balb  befud;e; 
unb  ferner,  bag  Daniel  9)iofer  fte  jtwmal  t>or  ber  ndd)s 
jlen  ©imtna  befucben  foil.  9)f.  tyl)\\\\>  SocnM  roirb  erfud;r, 
biefelbe  and;  $u  befudjen. 

3.  @ine  9Sittfd)rift  Don  ber  Orgek  unb  ber  Seroifcen  ^ircben, 
in  SKoman  GEaunty,  9t.,<§.  Die  23ittenbe  auger n  ibre  Danfc 
barfeit  fur  bie.  Sienfte,'  voelcfce  ibnen  fcon  *)()f.  ©  5)?ofer  a,es 
leijlet  nntrben;  unb  beaebren  ferner  t>on  ilnrt  b^bientju  roevben. 

S3cfd)lofien.  bag     sjtfofer  fte  ferner  bebicne. 

4  @ine  $5ittfd)rift  sen  ber  Chnanucl&  oer  spilgrimfc  unt 
ber  55vcf  ^ivd)en  in  £>at>ibfon  Gaunty,  91  (5.  rcorinnen  bu 
©lieber  ibre  Danfb'arfett  fur  bie  ibnen  buvd)  $f  £>.  ^ofer 
geleijlete  Dienfte,  ju  erFennen  geben.  unb  bitfrn  ft'r  einen 
toobnbaftcn  spfebiger;  falls  fte  aber  I  einen  evbalten  fonnen, 
fo  wunfcben  fte  ferner  bebienr  $u  werben.  Sie  bitten  and), 
bag  ibre  3".qenb  fo  balb  ntbajid),  unterricbtet  voerben  m6a,e. 

SBefc&loflFen,  bag  %  2lmbroftu$  J&enM  fte  befucbe ;  unb 
bag  er,  unb  9ttofer?  e6  uber  fid)  hebmen  ibre  Sttgenbju 
unterrid)ten.  $f.  P)ilip  jjenfel  nnrb  erfucfyt,  biefelbe  au<# 
ju  befudjen. 

5.  Ginen  23rief  bon  £.  gacob  Sd;mit,  roolmfyaft  injpaj?* 


16 


tt>oob  CEattntto.  9t.  @.  in  vockfyem  ev  melbet,  ba£  ev  ein  $iifc 
glieb  bev  £utbevifd)en  $ivd;e  fei> ;  t>af5  cr  £vn.  23onbam  in 
Scnneffec  SSatte^  bat  bbven  prebtgen,  unbba  ev  fef>v  voobl  mtt 
fetnev  $)vebigt  gufrieben  frar,  bat  cv  ilm  an  feinem  eigenen 
#aufe  ju  pvebigen.  Jp.  2>enbam  tl>at  biefee  $um«Bergnngen 
allev  3ul)brer.  .  tyx.  6d;mit  begefyret  rciebevum  toon  S3on= 
fyam  befud;t  ju  roevben. 

6.  Gine  33ittfd)vift  auS  #amt>oob  GEanntto  91  <§.  toon  7 
9)erfonen  untevfd;rteben,  in  weldjcr  fie  fuv  ben  SBefud)  toon 
S$.  23onbam  Danffagen,  nnb  fcl>r  gunftig  toon  feinem  23etva= 
gen  fyvedjen ;  nnb  bitten  voiebevum  toon  ibm  befud)t  \\\  voevben. 

7.  <£ine  23:ttfd)vift  toon  bev  ©emeine  in  Xennefiee9?a(Ieto, 
91.  (S.  Diefe  ©emetne  augevt  ibve  Danfbavfett  fuv  ben  SBa 
fud)  toon  j).  S3onbam ;  unb  fyvtebt  febv  gunflig  toon  .feinev 
2lmtSf netting ;  unb  btttet  voiebevum  toon  il)tn  befucfyt  ju 
roevben 

8>  (linen  23vief  toon  j).  Daniel  3evrer,  nabe  be*>  5lfd)toille, 
in  roeld;em  ev  melbet,  baf5  S).  23onbam  an  feinem  #aufe 
imtcx  gvoffcm  23e»fall  bev  3nl)bvev,  gepvebigt  batte :  unb  bittet 
wiebevum  toon  SSonbam,  obev  toon  einemanbevn  spvebigev 
biefev  Simobe  befudtf  jn  tvevben. 

25efd)loflTen,  ba^  SBontjam  alle  biefr  SSitteube  roiebevum 
befud?e;  unb  fevnev,  bag  Sp  Datoito  goveftev  fie  ane$  einmal 
befudje. 

$llle  ©liebev  bev  £*mobe  blieben  in  bev  Siting  bi£  £ams 
jlag  5lbenb§  ;  auSgenommen  j).  SfoibiftU,  voeld)ev  9Wtvood)3 
«m  dvlaubnig  nad;  £aufe  311  gefyen,  bat,  vveld;e$  il)m  toevs 
ftattet  tvuvbe. 

(geit  bev  lefcten  ©i^nng  nntvben  toon  Daniel  9ftofev,  ©eovg 
Oeftevlto,  @l)riftian  9ttoveB,  SlmbvcftuS  jpenfel,  Slbam  filler, 
jun.  Datoib  £enfel,  9M)emial)  25onbam  unb  Datoib  Soveffev 
620  ^inbev/39  CEvroad;fene,  unb  10  ^ctatoen  getauft :  unb 
281  spevfonen  511  ©liebev  bev  jtivefoen  confivmivet.  *3on  ben 
<mbevnq)vebigevn  ftnb  feine  offtcielle23evid;te  evfyalten  roovben. 

^ofgenbe  55  it  t  fd)  vi  ft  e  n.  *c.  ftnb  etlicbe 
2Bod)en  nad)  bev  ^it^ung,  toon  bem  ©d;veibev 
evrjalten  wovben: 

1.  Sine  23ittfd;vift  auS  ©utlfovb  daunt»,  91.     toon  25 


1.1 


sperfonen  ttntct*fd>rteb?tt,  n>eld)e  begefyren  son  einem  ^rebtgef  . 
bcefer  crmobe  befud)t  m  rcerben. 

2  ©ne  9Sittfd)rift  aua  Orange  (Sauntt)  9t  <S  t>on  36 
93erfonen  unterfdjrieben,  welctye  fur  einen  sprcbiger  son  biefer 
s&erbinbung  bitten. 

8  <*me  S3:ttfl)rift  t>on  einigen  ©liebern  unferer  tfirdbe 
nai)e  bet)  gapettetrille  in  Sine  In  (Saunti),  fcennefiee,  furSSe* 
biemmg  »on  einem  sprebiger. 

Da  biefe  23;ttfd)riften  erft  nad;bem  bie  (SiBnng  ber  ^nrbc 
twuber  roar  ftnb  erbatten  roorben  ;  fo  ftnb  feine  5lnftaltett 
getrojfen  jene  $3ittenbe  aUe  ju  bfbienen.  eollte  tfber  trgenb 
ein  $>ret>iger  tm  etanbe  fetjn,  biefelbige  ju  befucfyen,  fo  rotrb 
er  e3  bojfentlicb  tbun. 

4*  (Sine  Jufdjrift  Don  £>♦  Sftebemiab  9?cnbam.  3n  ber^ 
felbigen  melbet  er.  ba$  er  bie  ©emeine  tnSBurfr  (Sauntj),  91.  CE. 
befud)t,unb  unter  t>ielem  <Eegen  unb  gnfem  SBergnugen, 
attba,  fein  glim  t>erroaltet  battel  &  melbet  ferncr.  bager  24 
9>erfonen  at3  ©licber  m  berfelbigen  ©emeine  confttmirt  unD 
bas  #eilige  5lbenbmal  63  <£ommun?eanten  auSgetbeilet  batte* 

Der  (Edjreiber  &anfet  Jp.  23onbam  iim  97amen  ber  (Snncbe 
fur  feine  erfreulid>e  SWittbeilung ;  unb  boffet  er  roirb  biefe 
©emeine  balfc  roteberum'befucben. 

5.  (Sine  3ufd)rift  *>on  bem  $ird>enratb  ber  ©emeine  in 
S3urfe(£aun"ty,-9J.<L  roormnen  gemtlbet  rotrb,  baf#.  93en* 
bam  bie  ©emeine  befud)t,  unb  biefelbige  unter  t>ielem  £egen 
wntevrtcl)tet  unb  erbauet  bdtte:  baj  bie  ©emeine  burd)  feinen 
SDienjt  ein  blubenbee  3lnfeben  geroennen  babe  j  unb  ba£  S?l 
SSonbam  unter  grogen  Gbren  unter  ben  Semen  jttmbe.  2Iuc^ 
bittet  ber  $ird)enratl)  urn  fernere  SSebtenung. 

6 .  (Sine  anbere  3ufd;r?f  t  t>on  27  ©lieber  befagter  ©emeine, 
nemltcben  SnbaltS. 

2>r  £d)reiber  banfet  biefen  SMbern  im  Sftamen  ber 
€t)nobe,  fur  i()re  liebreid)e  Sftittbeilungen. 

golgenbe  Sufcbriften  ftnb  nod)  fp^ter, 
Don  bem  ^djreiber  erbalten  ro  o  r  b  e  n  : 

1.  @ne  3ufd>rift  unterfdjrieben  t>on  etlid^en  ©liebern  ber 
©emeine  an  ber  @fone#  Greef  in  £d;enanbiar;  CEaunti;,  9Ba. 


is 


€ie  banfen  ber  6»nobe  fur  bie  Slenfle,  weld)e  ibnen  t>*« 
ben  S?m.  $(bam  filler  unb  $)bilip  j^Wel  ftnb  qeleiftet  wets 
ben  ,  nnb  melben  bag  biefe  jwei)  93ruber  i>ieleri  Dhmcn  wis 
tcr  ibnen  gcfd;affet  batten,  ©ic  bitten  bag  bic  emu-be  fers 
Here  eorge  fur  fie  tragen  nwge,unb  jpefonber*  wimfeben  fte 
e ntweber  t>on  £r  9lbam  filler,  ubvr  9ftilip$ent<i  btbient 
gu  reerbeh. 

£>er  ed;reiber  banfet  biefen  95/ubem  im  91amen  b;r 
Mjp  fur  biefe  3uf*vift,  nnb  buffer  bag  cine©  ber  ebbemelbcten 
Smiber  |te  bebienen  werbe. 

•2.  ©ne  Sufctyrift  unterfd;rie^en  Don  bent  £ird>envatb  ber 
@mamteliMlircl;e  in  Qlugufla  (5  attnm,  ©a.  £ie  ©lieber  ber* 
fetbigen  bitten  bag,  weil,  ihr  Reiner  ber  Gbrw  9>f  Suemtm 
fd;neiber  wea™£eibeefd;waelK  nicbt  im  etanbe  ift  weit  $u 
veifen,  bie  ndd;fte  SiBting  biefer  emwbe  in  ibrer  &ird;e  gc; 
Ijalten  iperben  m&ge.  erbieten  fid)  bie  ©lieber  ber  €qs 
tube  fveunbfdjafrlicb  nnb  bruberlicb  aufjunebmen 

£)er  ©c^reiber  banfet  biefen  95rubcrn  im  Dutmen  ber  <E»;  ' 
iwbe  fur  ibre  freunbfd)a,ftlid;e  Ginlabung.  gBetl  aber  ibre 
gufcOriftju  fyatanfam.,  fo  fonnte  ibnen  ibre  SSitte  nicbt  ges 
wabret  wevben.  Dev  (Ecbreiber  bat  aber  ba$  Jmraucn  511  aU 
len  ©liebern  biefer  fimwbe,  bag  fie  in6  fimftige  £r.  ^Kier 
tnenfdjneiber,  wie  aud)  feinen  ©emeinen  $u  Iteb?  ilne  Pitying 
in  eineS  Don  ibrer.  5lird)en  ju  baltcn,  ft'cb  fccrwilligen  werben ; 
falls  eS  ber>  ber  *ndd;ften  ©i^tmg  fotttc  begebrei  werben. 

8.  (*ine  3"fa)rift  w  ben  IBorftebern  ber  jveinabtS- jlirtf;e 
in  Slugujta  <5aunt»,  ^3a.  worinnen  fte  melben  bag  fte  ncd> 
wobl  mit  ibmn  Sebrer,  wie  and)  ntit  ben  SNenften  Spt.  93bu 
lip  JpenfelS  jufvieben  wdren  ;  unb  gemigfame  ©nmbe  bats 
ten  511  glauben  bag  bie  ©emeine  bttrd)  ibn  t>iele§  fet?  erbauet 
worben.  £ie  bejeigen  ibre  (^tanbbaftigfeit  in  ber  Sebre, 
tt>eld;e  son  $))rebigem  biefer  £micbe  gefubret  wivb,  unb  wim* 
fdjen  baber  bag  einige  berfelben  ben  etaat  SBirginien  noct) 
ntebr  befud)en  wurben. 

£{r  £d)reiber  banfet  biefen  33rubern  im  Sfiamen  ber  $p 
twbe  fur  ibre  3nfd;rift. 

4  Giuen  SSrief  t>on  ^r.  ^penfel.  in  wetcbemer  meU 
bet  ta^^a  er  auf  bem  5B'eae  nad;  ber  (sttnobe  war.  eine$ 
feiner  (&5l)nen,  welder  Um^beglettete,  J?on  einer  jfranfyeit 


19 

fdrneH  ana,eanffen  •vxnivbe  ;  fo  baP  er  a,en6tbta,et  rinivbe  ft$ 
ntir  bemfeibigen  cine  jeitlan^in^lugufta^aumy^mif^sbalten; 
wnb  bap  ev  alfo,  nid;t  biefev  eifcung,  bermMnun  tonne.  $ers 
ner.  f a  rctbet  ev,  bap  ev  ungead;tet  feincv  $lbmef^nbeit,  bens 
nod)  fca£  3utvauen  $u  ben  ubvtgen  ®liebevn  bev  ^tmc-be  babe, 
bap  fie  fud)cn  wevben  allcS  jum  bejten  bev  $ivd)e  jn  aevban* 
bein.  @v  fagt,  bap  ev  eine  SSittfcljvift  fcen  bev  $einabt£ $\f£ 
d)e,  voie  and;  eine  t>on  bev  @vmentvaut3--tocl)e  in  SRocTings 
bam  (Saunti),  53a.  voelcbe  an  biefe  Stymie  gevicbtct  fmb,  in 
fcinem  23efttie  babe,  roelcfye  ev  mit  evftev  ©elegenbeit  bem 
<£d)veibev  jufenben  molle.  (Sv  fagt  fevnev,  bap  bie  ©emeine 
an  bev  ^tonei)  (Sveef  in  ©djenanboab  @auntw,  93a.  mie  and) 
bie  SR6ber5-^ivcl)e ®emeine  in  SKed'ingbam  <§aunt»,  S*a.  ftd; 
febv  banfbavltcb  fur  bie  Dienfte,  weld)e  bev  Qbxw.  Spx.  3lbam 
hitler  nnb  Qfr,  il)nen  leijteten.,bejeigen ;  unb  bap  fie  nm  fevs 
neve  23cbiemmg  bitten. 

C£v  begebvet  bap  bie  (^miobe  S}x.  3obanne£  9h  (Steuevrcaft 
im  Scftramt  befbvbevn  troge. 

£ev  ©cforeibev  banfet  ilirn  im  9lamen  bev  €»nebe  fur  feU 
tie  3ufd)vift.  @6  ijt  ubev  ju  bemevfen  bap  bev  ^d)veibev  bie 
25ittfd;vift  t>on  bev-Gvmentvaiu&fedje  nicl;t  evfyalten  bat, 

MI 

$o(gcnber  2(uffa£  enter  ©runbtjerfaffung  ftirb 
alien  $>rebigern  unb  ©emetnen,  n>c(che  ju  bie* 
fern  ^&rper  ge^ren  jur  Ueberlegung,  bi£  jur 
nMjftcn  ©igung  fcergelegt : 

©runbt^crfaffung 

bev  CEt> ancjeli fd;=Sutt)cvi fd; cn  Xenneffee  (Epncbe 

QHngang. 

©a  bie  $lvtifel  ttnfevev  ©nmbberfafiimg  mit  bem  23evtcbte 
bev  $evvid)tungen  bev  (Bifeung  bm  weld  ev  fesevfafiVt  rrnrbe 
fcermenget  finb ;  wnb  alfo  nid;t  flavlid?  genua,  er^eUet,  wtU 


20 


^rtifel  bcr  ©ritubwrfaffung  ftnb  ;  unb  and)  bie  ©runbs 
axtiM  md;t  »  n  fcen  Jtebonarttfeln  untcvfcl>tebtn  twb.n  nie 
and)  bie  £pvad;e  in  welri)er  fte  eingefktijet  with,  mtyt  be? 
pimmt  genng  ift :  fo  wurbe  eS  alw  fi)icflid)  erarijltet  bie 
©rnnbOvrfajfuna  ju  nberfeljen  unb  biefe  Mangel  ju  fcerbefc 
fern 

(£3  giebt  etnige  5Irtifd  tveld)e.  mil  fie  fid)  auf  bie  beilige 
€>cfrrift  griinben,  in  jcbem  ^'tatter  nnb  in  a(  en  Vdnbern  $ur 
grbaltung  unb  SRegierung  bcr  vifc>angelifd;^uU)erifd)en  &iid;e 
Wefentlidj  n  tbrcmbig  ftnb. 

§ingegen  giebt  ee  aber  mid)  eint^e,  voeld;e  jufdlligcn  nnb 
brtlid)cn  QreigniflFen  untewerfen  ftnb. 

Die  ©runb:  nnb  Olebenartifel  bicfer  t>orgefcblagenen©runb* 
berfaflfung  voevben  baber,  jebe  befonbere  gejtelleU 


©  r  tt  n  t>  a  1 1  i  f  e  (. 


<Jr  ftev  $  rtif e!.  * 

£>ie  l>ettige  (£d)r;ft  alteS  unb  ncnen  £ef?amenre£  foil  bie 
einyge  jKegel  obcr  9ftd;tfd)nur  bcr  £ebre,  unb  ,ftivd>enuid)t 
biefe'e  ^brperg  font  Sllle  Ueberfcfeungen  folfen  nad)  ben 
©runbfpradben  gepruft  rcevben  :  m-mlicb  bae  alte  nad>  ber 
Gbrdifd;en,  unb  oa6  neue  Sejtament  nad)  ber  ©riec()ifd;en 
©prad;e. 

3 wejjtev  Qlvfif  el„ 

Da§  ShigSbuvgifcfte  ©lanbenSbcfenntnif  in  98  Slrtifeln 
entbalten.  fo  tvie  baffelbe  ftd)  im  (Sbvtftlidjen  (5^nc  rbiens 
S5nd)  beftnbet,  foil  etne  9lid)tfd,nnr  ber  (Srflarung  ber  betfe 
lichen  ecbrift  ferjn.  Gin  jeber  sprcbigcr  ift  t>erbunben  bie 
©nmbfdfce.  fo  in  einem  jeben  5lftifel  enthdltcn  fthb  $u  lel)s 
ren  unb  ju  uertbeibigen.  Dicfer  ^bvjper  foil  and"  feine  9)?ad)t 
baben  ettvaS  ut  t>erricbten  treld;e£  irgenb  einem  Slrtifel  bie? 
feo  23efenntn$e6  juwibev  fep. 


21 

fritter  2lrf el. 

?J>rebij5«v  tmb  ®emeine  9lbgeorbnete  follen  gleid)  beredjtigel: 
fe»n,  SIB  unb  Stimnte  in  biefem  Mxptx  ju  Ijahn. 

foil  nicl)t  crlaubet  fetjn  bag  bie  9)vebiget\  obne  bie  516- 
georbneten  nod)  bie  Slbgeorbneten  obne  bie>*j)rebigev  ©cfd;af= 
te  t>errid;ten  :  falls  bet;be3  9>rebiger  unb  21bgeorbnete  jugegett 
ftnb.  .  v  . 

(E»  fallen  and)  burd&auS  fetne  ®efd>dfte  im  ©efyeimeti, 
ober  untcr  t>erfd;loj]*encn  £buren  t>evvid;tet  werben. 

55ierter  2lvtif  cl. 

£ie  ©efd)dfte  biefeS  jtorperS  (Men  femt,  sSorfebrungen  $u 
ntad)en  ba£  (Vanadium  t>on  3efu  CSbvifto  au$$ubreiten  ;  ir- 
rige  2el)ren  unb  Sebrer  $u  entbecfen  unb  anjujeigen  ;  unb 
(Sanbtbaten  fur  ba£  $!ebramt,  voeld;e  t>on  ©emeinen  berufen 
roerben  :  falls  e3  begebret  roirb,  ju  prfifen,  unb  biefelbige  im 
gall  fte  al3  tud)tig  evfunben  wevben,  bind;  2luflegung  bet; 
jjdnbeunb  ©ebet  jit  roeiben. 

Diefer  jtbrper  bat  aber  feine  ©ewalt  fid)  mit  bev  @ntfd;ets 
bung  ivgenb  einev  ©emeine  in  23ctreff  ber  ,fiird)en$ttd>t  jn  be* 
faffen  :  benn  eine  jebe  ©emeine  tjt  in  ibrem  ©erid;te  bon 
ber  ©nnobe  unabbdngig.  Detnnad)  fann  bie  (E»nobe  feU 
nen  ®d)lufl  irgenb  einer  ©emeine  in  fo  fern  berfelbe  bie 
Slusfd^iefntng*  ober  2lufnafyme  eineS  ©tiebeS  betrift,  berdn* 
bern  ober  auffyeben. 

gunfter  Brtifel. 

Diefe  <S»nobe  foil  niemalS  burd)  bie  weltlidxCbrigfeith^ 
corporirt  (ein&erleibt)  werben  ;  and)  foil  fie  niemaB  ein  im 
Corporis  XbeologifcbeS  ©eminarium  unter  ibrer  Sluffwbtfja* 
ben.  Diefec»nobe  fann  and)  feine  $afle  baben  urn  SReife- 
prebiger,  tl)eologifd;e  <£d;uten,  u.  b.  gl.  311  ttnterftuljen. 

<sed;$ter  Slrtif el. 

I5te  ©raben'b*^  SebramrSftnb  jvoet) :  gaffer  unb  Wiener  j 
ober  roie  @t.  *Paulue>  fie  nennet ;  £5ifd;ojf  unb  Wiener.  &k 


It 


tnuflfen  bte  (Jigenfcbaften  wie  fle  1  £im.  3,  2-14— Xti,  1,4:9 
befcbvteben  wetben,  baben. 

(£in  ^paftor  t>evvicl)tet  alle  SImt&jefcbafte ;  abet  ein  Wiener 
fann  mdyt  alle  31mt6aefcl;afte  t>etvid)ten  ;  fonbetn  er  foil  nut 
taufrn,  <5ated)temuMlntemd)t  balten,  unb  ^e^igett. 

(5in  Dtenct  muj*  t>on  cinev  obet  mel)teren  ©emeinen  benu 
fen  werben,  unb  unter  bet  3lufjicfyt  eineS  spaftorS,  obet  bet 
Epnebe  fteben. 

Gin  $atfor  mug  aud)  t>on  einet  obet  ntefyreven  ©emeinen 
ju  biefem  2lmte  bmifen  roetben* 

©iebenter  21 1  tiff  I. 

$Ule  ttotfommenbe  q)unfte,  weld)e  untet  biefen  Slttifeln  be* 
grijfen  wetben,  fbnnen  roebet  buvcl;  bie  5Rebtbeit  nod)  butcl) 
bie  $Rinbetbeit  ;  fonbetn  niujTen  genau  wad)  bet  beiligen 
©ctytif t  unb  3lu$3but$ifd;en  (Sonfegion  cntfd;ieben  wctbetu 


2^  e  b  e  n  a  x  t  i  f  c  t . 


@t|tet  Sltttf  el. 

@ine  jebe  ©emeine  ift  berecfjtigt  einen  Qlbgeorbneten  an 
biefe  Smiobe  ju  fenbcn,  tt)eld;et  Sift  unb  ©timme  mit  ben 
^Dtebigetn  fyat. 

3»ei;ter  Slvtif  el. 

£Mefet  $btpet  foil  ben  £ttel  "Die  (5^an^?lifcl)^utbetifc[;e 
£enneffee  ©ismote*'  fubten  Dtefet  2itel  foil  abet  nidn  fo 
angrfeben  wevben,  al6  obbte©liebet  in  bem  Sraate  £ennef= 
fee  tvqenb  ein  *8ortecbt  batten,  obet  ftcb  anmafifen  bntften : 
b*nn  biefer  fibtpct  beftebt  mebtentbeilS  au3  ©liebetn  t>on  an- 
bern  etaaten ;  fonbetn  et  fubret  biefen  Sitel  blo£  nm  t>cn 
bet  ^orb  daroliner  6»nobe,  weld;e  3m  ©enetal  ^nobe  ge* 
bbtet,  untetfe^ieben  $u  wetben. 


£3 

©vitter  Olvtif  eL 

Sbteff  <£»nobe  foil  fid)  t>on  3ett  $u  ^eit,  iljrcr  eigenen  23  f* 
fteliung  gemdg  t>erfammeln» 

fBierter  Slrttfel* 

@3  (bit  cin  ^Dorfxl^cr  envSMet  werben,  wekber  fo^nge  bies 
net  al$  bic  emiobe  e6  fur  fcl)icfl?cl>  erad}ten  mag 
spflictyten  fuib.  bap  ev  ba rauf febe  bap  all e  *8ovfci>ldge  erbenfe 
lid;  t>ovgetvagen  tvevben :  ubevbaupt  bag  ev  gute  Cvbmmg  batte. 
<£m\  Dlame  ate  5Borjfeet  foil  abev  nid;t  in  bent  S3evtd;te  bet 
93evvicbttmgen  im  Dvudf  erfc^eincri. 

(t$  fell  and)  ein  £;d;veibev  evwaHet  wevben  wrfdxrbtS  fix 
ndci)ften  lifting  bienen  fott.  (Eeine  ^fltcl  tcn  ftnb  bie  $fcr* 
vidmmgen  bev  e»nobe  aufjujeidnten  linb  bie  SSrtefe,  vocld;e 
an  biefeibige  gevtd;tet  werben,  ju  beantwovten. 

gfinftevSlrtife!. 

Uebevetnenieben  t>ovFommenben  qounftobev  9BevfcMagfo8 
gtietjt  in  ber  ©eatftiben  ©pvactye  gevebet  we*  ben,  wovauf  ber 
nemltdx  in  bev  Crnglifdjen  €^vdd*c  foil  ttovgenommen  wer« 
b>>n  ;  fall?  &9beS  Deutfd>e  un'o  (*nglifel>e  ©liebev  &itgeget* 
finb.  Oiacbbeni  alle&  notbiae  fibev  einen  ©egenfimib  ift  Ws 
getvagen  wovben,  a'ebann  foil  bie  @ntfd;eibung  gemaefct  wits 
ben. 

®  ed;$tev  2lvttf el. 

©oct.  $?avrin  StittotS  Seiner  <5«ted>t$mi$  foil  um  bie  3tis 
cjenb     unlevvtdn •  n,  im  ©ebvar.d  e  bleiben. 

<5!'>v>(tlid)e<5<>ncovbietu^3t:d)?  weld/e6  bev  £utbevifeben 
Prc&e  fmnb  lifd;e  ®My$t  enil;dlt  foil  ale  em  Jjauptleljra 
bud)  in  bev  £l)eologie  angefefyen  voevben. 

© ie'bentev  $lrtifel. 

£?efe  ^ebenavtifel  Hmnen  bei>  irgerb  einev  ^ifetttwi  warn 
bevt  nnb  t>erbefTevt  werfoen :  fale  $wep  brittljeile  bev  amvefens 
ben  v^liebev  bafuv  flimmen* 


24 


title  $unfte  unb  ^OorfclHacje  welclK  unter  biefen  9iebenavfc 
feln  bearing  roerben,  m&flcn  burd;  bie  $M)vl)dt  bev  etimmen 
rMfd;i<ben  werben. 

IV. 

SScrtc&t  twit  ben  Scrrtcbtungen  ctttcr  Committee 
(2(u$fcl)iige$)  (>effe()cnt>  aug  ©Utfcern  t>cm  fcer* 
fclnefcenen  iutt)crifc{>cu  Sememon  m  iincofn 
(Saunty,.9l.  (£.  \vdd)t  ftch  an  fcer  ©t.  Spatt* 
fu£.£ircl)e,  t>cn  7ten  3uUu£,  1827,  ucrfam* 
«iett  (jatteti. 

G:6  ift  befannt  bag  eine  Uneinigfeit  in  £3etreff  cinigev  tbeos 
loajfdjen  &l)rfa$en  jwifcfyen  ber  £utberifd;en  Xennefiee 
nobe,  unb  ber  9torb  Gardiner  (Emube  obwaltet ;  unb  bafl 
mcbveve  spvoben  t>on  ^eiten  bev  £enneflee  (E»nebe  a/mad;t 
vrmvben  am  biefen  Bwiefyalt  nacf)  vedHwapiqcn  vSrimbcn  betjs 
^utegeii ;  unb  bap  bent  ungead)tet.  bie  Olorb  davolinev  £i>nobe 
•nod;  nie  jn  etnem  orbentlid;en  Skrbbr  bat  femmen  Pollen. 
33c»  ber  lefcten  <Sifeuna,  bcv  Xennefiec  (gijnobe  nnnben  bic 
#vn.  Daniel  sjSRofcr,  ^am  gjtfUer,  fen.  unb  £)a&ib  #enfel 
al3  eine  Committee  beflimmt,  um  bie  ?prebiaer  bev  Dlorb  Qaros 
liriev  S^nobe  ein^ulaben  einev  cffentiid;en  ^evfammlung  bejjs 
5in\)obnen;  unb  al^bann  gegenfeitia,  nad)  ben  Siegeln  biS 
SBobltfanbeS  fiber  bie  bejtrittene  tyivitte  ju  veben 

SSefagre  Committee  bejtimtr.te  eine  Bufatrmenhtnft  biefe£ 
<5nbjwedf6  an  ber  £)vgel.-j\ivd)e,  auf  ben  -Uen  bc$  IcBt  fcers 
nm*benen  9ict>eniber3.  unb  luben  wrfebiebene  ^rcbiqer  ber 
D^orb  (Saroliner  ^t>nobe  ba$u  ein.  £ie  S}-  Daniel  ^cfer 
unb  £at>ib  S?enU\  roobnten  ibver  S3eftellung  genial,  biefer 
fBerfamrnluna,  be» ;  abev  feine6  ber  sprebigcr,  rceldje  fie  eins 
gelab  <n  batten. 

<vauf  t)evfd)iebene  ebvbave  ©liebev  ber  Sutberifcfyen  $ird;e 
bie  Committee  baten,  bie  Ginlabung  ju  erneuern ;  unb  eine 
anbeve  3ufam  nenfunft  biefee  (*nb$twtf#  $n  beftirmwn,  £>efe 
nemlid;e  2Mtte  nnube  aud;  son  bev £utt)erifd;eit  gcroeinjtyafte 


ft* 

M)tn  Committee  t>an  Lincoln  Gaunty,  be»  ibrer  Sifcitnrt,  am 
9tcn  ^e;»  lei|tteniDf<ftenett  £ecembeve  aemacfet  £)em  jufolgc 
erneuevten  t>te  jjvn.  3ftofev  unb  j?e<uM  t>ie  CHinlaouna,,  unb 
beftelltcn  abevmale  cine  Bufammenfunft. 

galgenbeS  iff  eine  $lbfd)vtft  bcv  fd)viftlieben  £3ttte  bev 
a,emeinfd)aftltd)en  Committee,  unb  bev  $5efanntmad;ung? 
weld;e  SJtofev  unb  Jpenfel  auegetyen  liegcn; 


Krt  tie  £ tt 1 6 e r an er." 

Die  ?utbevifd)e  £ennefiee  €»nobe  batte  eine  Committee 
beftimmt  um  bfSvntlid>  ubev  einige  Sc-brpunfte,  n?eld)e  tm 
©tveite  liegcn,  jn?ifd>en  befaqtev  <S»nobe,  unb  bev  Stmnbe, 
welcbe  aemeiniglid)  bie<£miobet>on9t.  Carolina  unb  angvans 
jenfcen  Staaten  genannt  tmvb,  ju  reben.  @inige  ©Uebevbet 
lefetevn  wurben  t>on  ber  Committee  eingelabcn,  auf  ben  4ten 
bee  letybevroicbenen  91ot>embevs  an  bev  Dvgel  ^ivcbe  ju  evs 
fd)einen,  um  ubev  biefe  beftvittene  $imfte  gegenfeitig  ju  veben. 
^n?e»  ©liebev  bev  Committee  cvfd?tenen ;  abev  feinee  ber 
spvebiger  bev  9tovb  CEavolinev  ©wnobe.  Die  Uvfad;e  ibrec 
&id*tevfd)einung  mag  nun  gctvcfen  fe»n  tvaSfte  wolle  ;  nid;t6 
befto  vcemgev  bitten  n>iv,  ©liebev  bev  t>evfd)iebenen  ^utbevi? 
fd)en  ©emeinen  in  biefem  (§aunt»,t>evfammelt  als  etn  gemem* 
fdjaftlicbev  $lu»fd)u#.  um  bie  inneve  SKegievung  bevfelben  $u 
ovbnen,befaqte  Committee,  eine  anbeve  bjfentlid)e  Sufammens 
funft  an  einem  bequemen  £>vt.  Den  fdjon  befagten  Qrnb^ec! 
$u  evveicfcen,  5U  wad)en  ;  unb  bie  ©liebev  bev  Olovb  (Savulinev 
^wnobe  baut  einjulaben. 

3Biv  evfucben  aud)  biemit  bie  ©liebev  ber  Otovb  (Savolinev 
@»nobe,  bie  Committee  auf  eine  fveunbfcfyaftlicfye  £Beifeju 
begegnen,  um  btefe  *J)unfte  ju  ubevveben. 

Sobannes  Sftamfauer,  $ov%v. 
%flid)at\  SRubiftU,  @d;veibev. 

SacobliHian  fen*  Sbomae  (Sdmtit, 

Jpeinvid;  ©d;enf?  3obanne6  jjafner., 

e 


Slbam  eiead, 
©eorg  23e3f)or, 


gftbanneg  q>voBfc, 


SobanneS  (Stead, 
#einrtd)  Gillian ^ 


3ac.b  Gillian,  jun. 


3obanne6  3«nb, 
Gafyer  SSolicfy, 


©eora,  23aumann, 


SobanneS  9Jiorefc, 
SonaS  ^asner, 
Slbfalom  S3roun«- 


^alem-^tvd)e.  Silicon  Gaunty,  91.  (§♦ 
'  ben  9tcn  December,  1826* 

tl  n  bie  a,  e  m  e  i  n  f  el)  a  f  1 1  i  d)  e  2  u  1 1;  e  r  i  f  d;  e  Q>  o  m= 
in  it  tee  son  biefem  @auntt)» 

Geebrte  SSn'ber ! 

5Bir  bie  Glieber  ber  Committee,  tretd^e  ttm  ber  SutberU 
fd?en  lenneffee  emtobe  beftimtut  wurbe  la^n  un$  eure  23itte 
wobl  cjefatten  ;  unb  evad)ten  Die  drfullung  berfelbtn  al6  ers 
fpriepiid)  bie  2QaUrl>eit  ju  cfFenbavcn.  gi-lgcnbe  3lnv*be  Don 
tm3  unterfetyrieben,  jeicjet  unfere  ©Ulfaljrigfeit  eure  SSitte  ju 
erfullen : 

51  n  bic  Gl)vw.  j>rn  (Earl  91.  €tord),  ©.  @d)cs 
b e  v.  3  a  c  ob  (£  el)  e r  e  r.  unb  Daniel  S  d)  e  r  e  r ; 
unban  a  lie  anbeve  ^rebiger,  weld;  emit 
i I) n e  n  in  i  I)  r  e  v  £ »  n o b  e  ft e \) e n. 

Siebe  £e»Tejn ! 

3br  nmnet  end)  ?utberaner,  nnb  ivir  nennen  unS  auef; 
alfo  ;  nicfoto  bejlo  weniger  finb  n>ir  uneinig.  3lw  babt  un6 
mil  ftilfffeev  Sebre  befd)tttt>igt :  unb  nvr.  una/acbtet  ibr  eud> 
ten  £<\l  al£  Suthevanev  benlecjt,  lawmen  bennod;  ba|1  eiive 
Selm  .nit  b  mfelbigen  i  ber  tmt  ber  beiliaen  8ebrift  tiberetn* 
ft  nt  Diefe  Uneiniafeit  frerurfacbet  erne  dnriertaf  eit  f it* 
tin  e,  sixhnncr  ber  Vtuberifcben  ?;*bre.  erne  riebtige  (httfefyefe 
n .  fur  ficb  marben  :•  weil  u'e-in  befer  eadje  niebt  bin* 
idri$lid)  unrerrrrbtet  fmb  >Bir  wiffen  Fein  erfpriefHU&ereS 
TOttel  t>c>r^ufd'Iagen  tm  ben  Seuten  Unterridn,  unb  benbeu 
•  <£fitf-n  cine  ©•'Kcjinbe't  ju  aewabren  ibre  3lnftaa,en  $u  bevr-  is 
fen,  ate  einanber  bffentlid;  311  begegnen,  unb  ubev  bie  befevit- 


27 


tene  ?el)vpim?te  nad)  ben  SRegcln  be$  5Bol)ltfanbe3  &u  reben* 

Da  voir  benad;rid)tia,t  ftnb,  bap  bic  nacbfte  eii^ung  eurer 
©»nobe  in  ber  et.  spaulu&jlirdKj  in  biefem  (Saunti),  auf  ben 
erften  ^onntaa,  be$  tunfticjen  ?Dtat>  3)ionat6  ibren  5lnfana, 
nebmrn  foil ;  fo  fasten  n>ir  ben  C£'ttfd;lin3  eine  bffentltdje  SSers 
fammlung  in  eben  berjelben  $ixd)t  jn  befftmm-  n.  nnb  voeldje 
ben  £aa,  nadjbem  eure  ©idling  ju  (gnbe  femi  wirfc,  ibren 
tlnfang  nebmen,  imb  wenigftenS  bren  &age  wabren  foil. 
9Sir  gebenfen  ufcer  bie  jSefyftn,  roeld)e  t>on  eucb  <jeffiln*et  wet's 
ben,  rote  btefelbe  in  $Uutfd)n,"ten  t>erfa^t  t>on  etnem  ©liebe 
unb  (Sommitteen  eureS  jsbrperg,  gefttnbenwerben ;  wie  auty 
fiber  bte  ©mnb&erfajfunq  nnb  $3errtcl)tnn$en  ber  (general 
<£»nobe,  $n  reben  Unter  folcjenben  Sxbimmngen  laben  rriv 
eud>  ein  biefer  ^erfammlnng  be&juwobnen,  urn  un3  $tt  ants 
lvorten,  nnb  cure  ©mscnbunqen  jit  madben :  ' 

1.  $3enn  einer  v>on  nno  rebet,  fottt  3bV  un3  nid)t  ttnters 
bred;en.  $Bir  t>evfyved;en  aud),  wcnn  einer  son  @ud)  rebet, 
benfclbigen  tetriedroegrt  ju  ftoren.  @6  foil  aber  auf  feiner 
@eite,  einer  sperfon  erlaubet  werben  linger  al$  jwep  ^tunben 
unnnterbrod;en  reben. 

%  golaenbe  &o\\t  follen  evortert  vcerben :  1<  Die  *Perfoti 
unb  Sttenfdjwerbung  gefu  €brifti.  2.  Die  ifttfufertiaung, 
3  Die  aSujfo  4.  ©uteSSevfe.  5.  Die  #ei%  £aufe.  6. 
Das  Jg>eilic|e  2lbenbmal.    7.  Das?  5Urd)enreajment. 

3.  Die  3\ebner  felt  en  fid;  genau  an  ben  spunft,  veetd;er 
Dorqenommcn  reirb,  balten. 

4  3n  biefer  Unterrebung  foUen  bei)be  spartbewen  ftd)  auf 
ba§  5Ut^burgifd;e  ©laubensbefenntniP,  Siitbert  fleiner@ate^ 
d;i6muo,  unb  bie  £)eilia,e  ©d;rift,  um  23eweife  ju  ffifyren,  bes 
rufen  3Bir  wfinfdjen  unS  and)  anf  ba§  @brifdid)e  (Soncors 
bien -25ud),  reeld)e6  ber  £utberifd;en  5tird)e  fombolifd&e  23its 
d^er  entbalt,  ju  bernfen.  Dap  nnr  wfinfdjen  bie  ?ebrfafee  auf 
be»ben  8eiten  nad)  bem  Qlug^mgifcben  ©laubenSbefennts 
nnje,  unb  ben  anbern  fnmbeltfdjett  23itd;ew  $u  unterfucfyen, 
ifi  weil,  bie  $ra$e  in  biefer  Uneinigfeit  bie  ift:  uwer  ftnb  bie 
acbten  ?  unb  roer  bie  unad)ten  Sutberaner?"  Denn  e6  i|l  ja 
befannt,  bap  aUe  Sutbertfdje  ^reb'ger  biefem  ©lauben^bes 
fenntnipe  fe»erlid)  juget^an  ftnb.  @elltet  3br  aber.  auf  bes 
faster  58erfammlun0  bebaupten,  bag  bie  2uia^bura,ifd;e  dvtfr 


§8 


fegion  fhtfc&e  Sebre  enttjalt ;  unb  ba£  ber  fet.  2utf)ei*  in  irqenb 
eineS  biefer  ©afcen,  n?eld>e  bier  ju  einev  Unterrebuna,  t>c*ra,es 
fd;laa,en  roerben,  geirret  bat,  fo  ftnb  wir  in  bicfem  galle  roils 
lia,  uno  auf  bie  £>cil.  <£d)rif t  allein  ju  berufen. 

Ungead)tet  alien  perfonlid)en  ^iffyelliafeiten.  roeld)e  biSber 
$wifd)en  un$  entftanfcen  fbn  ni&gen,  gebenfen  roir  bennod), 
Sud;  auf  etne  freunbftyaftlidje  $0eife  ^u  begeanen  obne  im 
aerinajten  baran  $u  benfen  bind;  irgenb  einen  perfbnlid)en 
Sab  el,  Surer  Smpfmbunq  nabe  ju  tveten.  Dap  voir  abcr  a,e= 
benfen  Sure  2ebrfdl§e  offentlid)  al$  irria,  $n  wibevleqen.-babt 
3br  burcbauS  nid)t  al$  eine  23eleibi<uing  anjtifebcn ;  inbent 
vok  and;  fcott  Sud)  erroarten,  bag  3&tuns  wiberfpredjen  roerr 
bet.  28ir  bitten  Sud),  al6  imfere  ebenialiqe  SSruber,  biefe 
^orjtylage  nid;t  $u  oerad?ten  ;  wet!  bie  Slnnebmunq  berfeU 
ben  Suerer  <seit3  ben  erwfmfd)ten  Svfolg,  bie  eine  ober  bie 
tfnbcve  ^avtbej)  t>on  ber  ©aforbcit  ju  fibergeugcti,  baben  maa, ; 
unb  wit  ftnb  gewifl  eS  vourbe  fur  mand;en  3ul)brer  feln*  n% 
lid;  fei>n. 

5Bir  ftnb  bereitS  Sud)  alleS  petf6nlid)e  SBetraqen,  we!dM 
tv'ix  al$  (trafbar  an  Sud)  qlattben  ju  femi,  ju  t>eraeben ;  bins 
gegen  folltet  3br  aud)  bereit  fe>)n.  un3  im  nemlicben  gall  $u 
fcerqeben.  Da  wir  aber  in  ben  ©runblebren  ber  Sbriftlidjen 
Steiiqion  entgroetjet  ftnb  ;  fo  ijt  eine  rud)lid>e  ©emeinfd)aft 
umubqlid),  bi$  entroeber  bie  eine,  ober  bie  anbere  <Partl)et> 
fcMlig  ttberwiefen,  unb  nberjeugt  fet>n  wirb. 

2Bir  berbleiben  efyrerbietigjt, 

Sure  etyemalicje  SBrfiber. 

Daniel  ?0?ofev, 

Lincoln  Sauntw,  9t.  S.  Dabib  £enfel, 

ben  lOten  Dec.  1826. 


3ln  aUe,  weld)e  e$  angelj.en  mag. 

$nnbttnb  511  wtfien  fer>  l)temit  jebermann,  bap  wir  qebem 
fen  eine  b(fentlid)e  sOerfammluna,  an  ber  ©t.  9)aulu$  $ird)e, 
weld>e  ibren  5lnfang  ben  £aq  nad)  bem  bie  obbemelbete  6^ 
tiobegu  Snbe  feyn  wirb,  nefymen  foil,  urn  ben  oben  anaejeig; 


29 


ten  £nb$roec!  &u  erreidfren,  jit  balten.  ©te  ©Keber  ber  befa# 
ten  01.  (5.  £t)nobe  mbgen  ftcb  aerroilligen  biefcr  $$erfanmtlun<j 
bet)$uroobnen,  ober  aud)  nidn ;  fo  voerben  roir  bennod),  fo 
®ott  will,  berfelben  felbft  betr»vol)nen,  ttnb  roabrenb  brepen 
Sagen  fiber  bie  oben  angejeigte  Sebrpunf te  reben.  3B;r  labeit 
nid;tmtr  allein  frttberaner,  fonbern  alle  anbere  sperfonen,  be= 
nen  eg  angelegen  itf  bie  (£rbrteruna,  biefer  ^unften  ju  bbren, 
ju  biefer  ^crfammlung  ein.  3nfonberbeir  bitten  wir  unfcrn 
febrro.  23ruber  S?x.  5lbam  filler,  fen.  biefer  «8erfamtnlung 
berjjuvoobnen,  unb  feine  tyflifyt  aid  ein  ©lieb  biefer  Committee 
$u  erfullen.  8eine  5lbroefenbeit  am  4 ten  bed  Se^ten,  ift 
gen  t>orfallenber  tfranfbeit  in  feiner  #attdba(tuna,,  billig  $u 
entfdntlbigen.  $Bir  laben  aud)  alle  ubrige  tinfrer  &ntsbritber 
ton  ber  Xenneffee  6*)nobe,  biefer  sBerfammluna,  bej>$im>obs 
nen.  ein. 

«8ernnitblid)  tvirb  bie  Sftorb  Gardiner  ©tmobe  ibre<£ifcttn<j 
9>?ittrocd)d.  ober  Sonnerfiaqd  enbigen.  €ollte  biefed  Det 
gall  fe»n,  fo  wirb  unfere  sOerfammlung  entroeber  ©onnerfiaa,§ 
ober  ^ret)taa,d  n<*d)  bem  erften  ©onntaa,  im  nad)ften  *J[Rap 
tbren  s2lnfanq  nebmen.  Allien  benen,  roeld;e  roeit  entfernt 
wobnen.  nnb  biefer  >Oerfaramluna,  betjroobnen  voollen.  roirb 
angeratben  fid?  einen  ober  $we»  £agen  t>orber,  irgenbroo  m 
ber  9tacr)barfd)aft  einuiftnben  ;  bieweil  wir  nid)t  genau  tvifs 
fen  voenn  bie  ©i£ung  ber  obbemelbeten  <s»nobe  ju  (Snbe  fepn 
rotrb. 

Daniel  9ttofer, 
£>at>ib  #enf el. 

Den  lOten  Deiember,  182C. 


£)bige  CEinlabnna,  ttnb  ^3e!anntmadnmg  vouvben  gebmdff, 
unb  etnem  jeben  *J)rebiger  ber  Diovb  Gardiner  (^wnebe  etlid)« 
SERonaten  t>or  ibrer  ©ifcung.  jugefanbt  £ie  jprn.  9ftofer 
ttnb  jpenfel  beftimmten  S).  tfkidwl  SRubiftll,  bie  9h  <§♦ 
<sr/nobe  jit  fraaen,  ob  fte  roillig  rodren  ber  ©nlabitnq  ein  ©e* 
nuqe  ju  leijten,unb  roenn  ibre  ©ifcuna,  yu  £nbe  fet)n  vourbe* 
@r  roar  aud;  ber  Ueberbringer  bed  folgenben  33riefd; 


*(%tn  ben  ?3ovjtl$et  ber  JSijnobe  «>on  9torb  @aro2 
Una.  unl>  angranjenben  £<taaten,  fcerfams 
melt  ben  7ten  Way.  1827,  in  bev  @t.  ^au*' 
Iu&5Urd)e,  Lincoln  @aunt»,  91.  @.  rcirb 
begebret  bag  ber  SBorftfeev  biefen  SSrief  ber 
ganjen  e  9  no  be  borlege;  bieweil  berfelbe  fte 
angel)  en" 

0>rmcirbige  £erren  ! 

©a  wir  eine  bfFentlid)e  93erfammlung  an  ber  $aum'£ 
$ird>e,  ben  £ag  nadjbem  (Sure  ctBung  m  @nt)e  fe»n  tvirb, 
Mm  Den,  in  ber,  m  <£ud)  gefanbten,  gebructten  Ginlabung  ans 
gegebenen  @nb$n?ecf  ju  erreid)en,  gemadn  baben  ;  fo  begefos 
ten  rotr  m  tv#n.  ob  3br  gebenfet  un3  begegnen  ? 
(Eotltet  3br  end)  entfdjlieflen  uno  n:d)t  511  begegnen  ;  fo  er* 
ad)ten  wir  e3  al3  eine  bitlige  Slnforberung.  ba£  3bf  un$  bie 
©rimbe  fMdxr  Sknreigevung  an^eiget.  gerner,  bitten  roiv 
@ud),  bap  3br  un3  buret)  ben  Ueberbringer  benad;rid;ttget, 
ivenn  enre  (Sftftuna  $u  @nbe  fet>«  tfirb 

StQtr  bitten  (End),  una  bev  ©nlabunq  gemcipm  begegnem 
ilBtv  serbleiben  etyrerbietigft 

£at>ib  j>enfel, 
©en  7ten  SKap,  1 827.  £  a  n  i  ej  «0i  0  f  c  t,  * 


Sptxx  SRttbififl  fibergab  biefen  93rief  bem  ^orfifeer  twkfrer, 
ba  er  benfelben  nabm,  fagte :  ba$  ber  SBrief  nicbt  ridrtig  an 
fie  geriduet  fe»  ;  bemungead)tet,  follte  berfelbe  bemwd;,  eU 
ner*>on  biefer<£i)nobe  beftimmten Committee  fibergeben  wer* 
ben,  weld>e  einen  25ertd)t  fiber  benfelben  abftatten  foUte. 
Spi.  SiubiftU  bat  ben  folgenben  £ag  urn  eine  Slntwort,  er 
diber.  erbielt  feine.  $iitn>od>8,  ba  i()re  ©IteHtig  jn  Gnbe 
gieng.  forberte  £>r  Stobifi'U  abermale  eine  Qlntn^cVt  :  ttnb  e$ 
tvurbe  ibm  wieberum  feine  gegeben.  £>ie  €*mobe  bat  aud> 
feine  ©rnnbe  angejeigt,  warum  fie  bie  Ginlabung  ber  (Som? 
mittee.  nid)t  angenommen  baben. 

©orauf  fit  aftubiftll  offmtlid)  auSfaqte.  ba£  bie  £rn.-$?o* 
fer  unb  JTpenfel  ben  folgenben  Sag  in  ber  £ird;e  -crftyeinety 


81 


unb  fiber  eintge  ber  bejlr<ttenen  ?ebmm?ten  rben  vruvbetn 
<£r  lub  alle  bie  gegenwavtigtraren,  em,  bet)$iwobnen.  Dem* 
$ufoige?  erfefytenen  ^Oiofcr  unb  ^enfel  ben  folgenben  £ag«, 
Sloer  fetneS  ber  ©lieber  ber  9t.  C£.  £»nobe  fanben  fid)  ^n. 
£>ie  tuebrften,  ober  metteid;t  alle  fatten  fid)  fc^on  auf  iljre 
$eimreife  begeben* 

D;e  ©emeingglieber,  weld)e  ftd)  tterfammelt  batten  begebb 
ten,  bc$  D.  jpenfel  fiber  einige  ?ebrpunfte  reben  mbdjtt ; 
Welches  ev  aucl)  that.  2lber,  eg  rourbe  fur  gut  angefeben, 
nirf)t  mebrcre  £age  ba^u  au6}ufefeen.  (guldjcrgeftalt  rcurbe 
fcie  £ad;e  fur  biefeS  wal  befd)lofien. 

Die  gegenrcartige  *8erfamttilung  beftimtrte  bie  Sftebrbt'it 
ber  ©lieber  biefer  Committee,  um  biefen  25er  d;t  fcfyriftltcfy 
aufjufe^en. 

v>6  wurbe  t>on  biefer  Committee  befd)lefifen  bap  biefer  23es 
rid)t  ber  nad)ften  eifcunq  ber  £ennefl*ee  ^jjnt  be  foil  t>orges 
legt,  unb  btefelbe  gebcten  werben,  benfelben  bem  23erid;te 
ibrer  *8errid;tunqen  benjufiigen. 

($$  wurbe  ferner  befd)lofien,  bap  Dafcib  #enfel  erfud&t 
roerbe  jene  $bbanblung  ju  ttcrfaffen,  um  bie  ©rwnbe  au^beU 
liger  <8d)rift  fur  bie  &ed)tmaj%feit  ber  bffentlid)en  Unters 
rebunq,  fo  roie  biefelbe  ben  spvebigcrn  ber  9?orb  Gardiner 
g;i>nobe  angeboten  wuvbe  $u  jeigen. 

3Bir  bejeugen  obigen  53erid;t  mit  unferer  9famen3unter- 


|cSdia^'  S  ^nber^nlabetpbia^i^e. 


SqbanneS  3Borefc  t>on  beret,  gtaulug  £irc^e* 
Slbam  ^iegel.  t>im  ber  £rinitati^,ftird;e. 

<$f.  spanfo*  $ird>e  ftncola  Gauutp,  91  ♦ 
>en  7ten  3Wiu$;  lo~7«. 


32 


<£ine  TftfyattMung,  in  mktnt  tie  ©runbe  <xu$ 
f)eil.  *5ct)rift  fftr  Die  9lecbcmd$tgtot  ber  cffent* 
(ic(>ctt  Uutertebung,  n>e(cl>e  Den  ^reDtgern  ber 
©pitobe  t>on  SHorb  Satcltna,  unb  angrdnjen* 
t>en  Staaten,  twit  etnem  Da$u  befttmmten  2lu£* 
fclwg  angeboten  n>urbe,  bargetljan  tverben. 
23erfaf)t  buret)  Den  ©ctyrciber- 

2lbfd;nitt  I. 

^dwerben  e  i  n  i  g  e  ©  r  it  n  b  e  ange$etgt,war^ 
um  cine  offentltd;e  Unterrebung  t>orge? 
f  $  I  a  g  e  n  w  u  r  b  e . 

@d  ijt  eine  fefn*  ttnangenebme  ^i^eltigfeit  jwtfefjen  bie* 
fern  jlbrper,  unb  bor  Sfitorb  <5aroliner  eipnrbe,  entjianben* 
93v>r  bent  3abr  1820,  waxen  einige  ©lieber  son  biefen  bet): 
ten  ©nnoben  in  einer  SBerbinbung.  3n  biefem  %a\)x  tvat 
bie  9torb  (Saroliner  (gtfnobe  mit  einigon  anbern  (Stmoben., 
in  bie  'iBerbinbung  einer  ®eneral=(£t?nobe.  <£ine  fi  lcl)e  gttis 
ridjtung  war  nie  $m>or  in  ber  Sutbertfcfyen  jlircbe,  unb  bie 
Senneffee  ©tmobe  eracbtet  biefelbe  aid  ber  ^l)rtftiid>en  gret^ 
fyett  narf)tbeilig,unb  ale  ben  5Beg  babnenb  9?etterungen  einjus 
fnbren.  £iefe  ©nricbtung  nebft  bem  Unterfcbiebe  in  S3e? 
treff  einiger  Omnbtebren  in  ber  @nriftlid?en  Religion,  ftnb 
bie  wefentlidje  Urfacben  biefed  3wiefraltd. 

Die  ©lieber  ber  9lorb  Gardiner  '^tjnobe  befdmlbigen  bie 
Don  ber  Xenneffee  vgjjnobe  mit  falfcber  ?el)re,  unb  bag  fte 
ftd>  ber  ©eneraU6t)nebe  entgegen  ftellen,  weld)e  aid  eine  nt.&s 
lidje  i\n)ia\t  angepriefen  wirb.  Snfonberbeit  befd/nlbiaen  fte 
mid),  unb  ftnb  mit  mir  aid  einer  ein^elncn  qjerfrn  fetyr  unjttr 
frieben.  Daber  wevbe  id)  ntancbntal  t>on  mir  aid  einer  ems 
jelnen  sperfon  in  biefer  $lbbanblttng,  refcen.  jr>ingegen  ber 
fdwlbiat  bie  Senneffee  <£t)nobe  (£ie.  bap  fte  t>cn  ban  ($\aiu 
bendbefenntnif  ber  $ircbe  abgewitf*en  wdren,  unb  irrige  Selj* 
un  timer  bem  £)e#mantel  ber  2un)erifd;en  $ircfye  audbreiten. 


Die  ©liebev  bev  f  utfavifdjen  $ivd>e  fyaben  bet)  ifercr  (£0^ 
ftvmation  ein  ©elttbbe  getyan,  bie  Sebve  unb  £)vbmwg  bev* 
felben  ju  beobadjten.  Da  ee  feine  $leimgfeit  i|l  biefe'a  ©e= 
litbbe  aufjubeben,  fo  follte  e$  etnem  jeben  angelegen  fcpn 
fid)  ju  evftmbigen,  roekbe  *>on  ben  (Snnoben  unb  9)vebigev 
t>on  bcm  £utl)evtfd)en  ©laitben^befenntnifte  abgewidpen  ftnb : 
benn  fo  man  in  sBevbinbung  mit  foictyen  jteljt,  mad)t  man 
fid)  \{)xet  gmbumev  tbeitbaftig. 

Da  bte  ^rebigev  Der  91ovb'@avolinev  <£t)nobe  un6  befdmk 
bigen,  veavum  fyaben  fie  m§  nidjt  ju  einem  SBevbov  aufgefov= 
bevt,  nnb  nad)  bev  £)vbnung  bev  $ivd)e  bebanbelt  ?  DiefcS 
abev  baben  fte  nid)t  getban.  ©te  roavcn  im  3abr  1820  md) 
mit  un3  in  einem  $ovpev ;  biejenige  auggenommen,  voeld)e 
feitbem  in  ba£  Sefovamt  gefommen  ftnb  3»  bev  3ett,  ba  bie 
©itHmg  ftiv  biefeS  Sabv (1820)  folltc  gefyalten  voerben,  laugs 
neten  bic  33eamten  bffentlid),  bap  bte  <£>wobe  cine  beftdttgte 
©vunbttevfaffitng  bdtte.  3llle  anvoefenbe  spvebigev,  auSaenoms 
men  biejenige,  voeldje  jefct  ©liebevbev  £enneflfee  8»nobe  ftnb, 
nabmen  buvd)  il)V  igtil(fd)roeigen  3lntbcil  an  biefem  s£evbves 
d)en  ;  unb  evbffneten  alfo,  cine  ©ifcung  obnc  cinigc  9incfftd)t 
auf  cine  ©vtmbt>evfaffung  ju  nebmen.  Den  folgenben  Zaa 
bat  cin  gerciffev  9)vebigev?  welder  jefct  cin  ©licb  bev23ifd;c# 
lid)en  $ivd)e  ijt,  biefe  23eamten  bttvd)  un$roeifelbafte  3engnige 
genotfyget  ju  befennen,  bagftc.bie  2Babvbeit  unit  Devfeblten  ; 
tnbem  ex  beroieS  ba$  bic  S»nobc  cine  beftatigte  ©vunbt>cvfafs 
fttng  bdttc.  Ungead)tet,  bap  bic  SSeamten  einev  fold;en  of* 
fenbaven  Unvoabvbeit  ftnb  ubevfubvet  voovben  ;  fo  n?aven  voes 
bev  fte,  nod)  biejenige,  weld^cS  mit  ibnen  btelten,roiUig  ju  eu 
ncm  ©erfybr  ju  fommen.  nod)  uxxp  ba$u  aufjufovbevn*  Da 
nun  bic  ^vcbigev  bev  9t.  (Savolinev  (Sipnobe  niemalS,  feitbem 
biefe  3roifHgfeit  *pia$  genommen  bat,  m  etnem  vecfjtmdgigcn 
*8evf)bv  fommen  voollen  ;  fo  ift  e6  bi6l)er  unmoglid)  gevoefen 
biefen  23vud)  $ttbetlen. 

Dap  biefe  25eamtcn  bte  ©vunb&evfafiung.  >9?ontag6  nad) 
£vinitatt6,  1820,  in  bev  etabt  Sincolnton  Idugnctcn,  unb  bag 
fte  Xag6  nad)bcv  genbtbigt  rouvben  tbven  Swtbum  ju  befennen, 
ftnb  ibatfad>cn,  tt>eld)c  buvd)  t>tele  3ufd;aucv  fbnncn  bcjcuc,t 
wevben.  Dap  fte  ttiemalS  nacbbem'ftc  i^ven  Svvtbum  befeiis 
ncn  muptcn;  ju  cincm  S3evl;ov  fommen  roolltcn,  aud;  un# 


84 

ntcf)t  ba$tt  anffovbevten  ;  fonncn  fie  md)t  mit  fveuem  ©e= 
roiffen  laugncn  ;  fatt&fte  e6  abev  laugnen,  fo  voimfd;e  id;  fte 
roftvben  mid)  jut  %rd)eofd;aftbafuv  auffovbevn. 

Da  nun  bie  (Savolinev  (Emtobe  unS  nid)t  mv  3\ed)em 
fef;aft  aitffovbevte,fo  erad)tete  id?  eSalS  meine  ^flid)t,  ibnett 
einegegenfeitige  Unterfud)ttng  bev  3I«Hageti  auf  betjben  ^eis 
ten,  bev  ©vimbwvfajTimg  aemaft,  t>ovjufd)la<jjeti  ;  unb  im 
1822.  vtcl;tete  id?  einen  95vief  an  fte, roeldxv  ?Sovfd)Iage 
$uDiefem  Cmbmrnfe  entbielte.  <Eie  tveigcvten  fid)  abev  betu 
felbenanmnebmen,  n?etl  fte  ftd)  an  bev  Uebevfd;vift  avgevten* 
Diefelbe  war  tine  folgt :  5ln  bie  f  o  g  e  n  a  n  n  t  e  £ntbevi= 
fd;e  onnobe  \> m 9torb  Carolina,  ttnb  angvanjenbe  ^faatcn. " 
9lnd;  bat  bie  £ennefifee  Gppnobe,  feitbent  m  &evfd)iebenen  ma^ 
len  ibnen  sI$ovfd;lage  gemad)t,  uni  bie  5lnflagen  gegenfeitig  511 
ttntevfud)en  ;  unb  ibnen  $vagen  jnv  23eantn>ovtung  ttovgelegt. 
3Beil  fte  abev  in  berHnvebe  ntd;t  alS  adne  Sutbevaner  ftnb  aiu 
cvfannt  roo'vben,  fo  written  fte  feine  93ovfd)lage  annebmeiu 
(23  ift  abev  $ubemevfen,bag  man  bie  5lnvebe  an  fte.  nid)tatu3 
93evad)tung,  fonDevn  t>jelmebv  au3  9lotb  alfo  gejtellt bat.  Dcnn 
eined  nnfevev^lnflagen  befhmb  bavin,  bag  fte  t>on  bev  Stttbevir 
fd)en  Sefyre  abgemicben  waven.  •  fatten,  wiv  fte  nun  alSad)te 
ftttbevanev  in  bev  2lnvebe  anevfannt,  fo  batten  fte  ftd)  mit  bev* 
felbigen  gegen  un3  t>evtbeibig/n,  unb  unfeve  Qlnffage  fogleid; 
auf  bie  @eite  fe^en  fonnen.  I5a  bie  Committee,  weld)e  bev 
Sftovb  (Savolinev  *8evbinbung  bie  le^teve  @inlabung  gab,  au3 
@vfabvungwuj?te,  bap  eo  bevfelben  anftbpig  few,  fte  mitbem 
3ufa£  "  f  0  g  e  n  a  n  n  t M  $u  betitteln,  unb  jte#  babwd;  einen 
SSovwanb  nebmen  n)uvben.etnevoffentlid;enUntevvebung  out; 
5ttweid)eu  ;  fo  ftnb  einige  ibvev  r>ovnebmjlen  ©liebev  mit  ^im 
fd)lie$ung  bev  anbevn,  auf  eine  bbflid;e  2Beife  be»  ibven  pcr^ 
fonlicben  Xiamen  angevebet  wovben.  ©enn  man  glaubte  bap 
ei  feinen  sernunftigen  5)Jenfd;en  aevbriegen  fbnnte  ben  f*U 
nem  eigenen  pevfbniid)en  $amen .  angevetyt  ju  werben.  3d; 
babe  aud)  feitbem  ntcl;t  evfabren  fonnen  baft  biefe  Qlnrebe  lifts 
net!  anfTofrg  wav ;  obev  bap  fte  etwao  gegen  bie9Sovfd)lage  be* 
tivffenb  bie  SSeife  wiebie  Untevvebung  bat  fotten  gebalten  wev* 
ben,  einmwenben  batten  Demungeadnet  unb  ob  fte  aid) 
einen  23vief  annabmen,  unb  ben  Uebevbvingev  beffelben  eine 
Slntwort  wvfyvadben ;  fo  baben  fte  bennod)  be»bew  bie  ©nla; 
bung  unb  ben  23vief  mit  otiUfdjroeigen  t?evacfctet 


85 

9bef)bent  bie  ^reMgev  ber  Worb  (Saroliner  SBerbinbiwg  $u 
eincr  bffcntltdjen  Untevrebm^  eingetoben  w$J&ti  afrerberfels 
«ben  nid)t  bt-mrobnteu,.  fo  qatrfc  mm,  uttt  tt>r  83etraaen  511 
redjtfettigen,  twrgegeben,  ba$  e3  tmved;t  fcir> .  unb  baf,ce2;us 
tag  ju  ^lergerniflen  gebe,  offentlid)  fiber  Sebrputtfteju  toffUta 
ren."  3d)  bin  buvd)  cine  glaitofirbi^c  ^erf.m  berict;tet  wors 
ben  bap  einS  ibvev  Server  furj  tn>r  i6rer-0J§uftg  einc  *folcl>c 
SJiegmmg  qefndn  batte  511  bebaupten  * 

Urn  eihe  folcfre  Sttepmmg  b!o6  jit  ftellen,  werben  felgenbe 
SBeweife  t>ovgelegt : 

2lbfd;nitt  II. 

e  i  I  b  u  v  d;  e  t  n  f  e  11  e  r  I  i  d)  e  §  ©  e  I  it  b  b  e  a  tt  e  2  n= 
1 1)  e  v  a  n  e  v  c  i  n  e  in  ©  I  a  «  b  e  n  6  b  c  f  e  n  n  t  n  i  g  e  5  its 
9  e  1 1)  a  n  ft  n  b  ;  f  0  f  a  n  n  e  $  nt  i  t  £K  e  d)  t  t>  0  n  e  i  n  i= 
g  e  m  9  e  f  0  r  b  e  v  t  ro  e  v  b  e  n  ft  d)  tt  n  t  e  r  f  it  d)  e  n  5  tt 
laffen  :  fall  3  cr  im  93erbacfyt  (tetyt,  aUober 
b  a  &  0  n  a b 9 c voi  d;  e  n  wave. 

Die  ©lieber  ber  ftttberifcben  ^ird;e  baben  bie?ebren  berfefc 
ben  bt*t?  tbvcv  (Confirmation  fewerlid)  angem  ntnte  11,  mib  bie 
pttbi&ef  ftnb  serbunbcn,  ibv  3lmt  nael/ber  $tt^imvgifd)en 
@onfef;ionm  tjcrmalten.  Unabbanqic,  ben  aCcn  £  Dm  ben, 
tft  bie  ^lua^burgifeDe  (Sonfefjien  ber  ^ereimmmovvimft  alter 
Sntberaner,  unb  untevfd>e  bet  fie  i>on  anbmi  ^artbc^en. 
SGBcil  ft?  einenOlamen  fitbren,  tmb*  einem  ©laubenebeft  nuts 
ni|l  jt^etbart  ftnb,  fo  mcvben  fte  mit  9\ed;t  aI6  ein  &bx$ex  be= 


*  CEInige  Srennbe  ber  91.  Garoliner  (E^m  be  ntufiVn  t^n  ber 
9ied)tmafi9?eit  ber  offrntlid;cn  Unteirchmfl,  tvcid  e  tvon 
ber  (Committee  maefetlaaen  mar.  i>ol'timmcn  fitotyitgt 
a,evoefen  fc»n,  fonfr  batte  man  fte  feitbetn  nkbt  l  over  foaen : 
c<£>ie6#nobe  batte  fid)  ja  in  ber  tftrcbi  ^crfairmelt.  twttttm 
bat  fid)  bie  CEo.mraittre  tud)t  <mdb  alba  eiti^efimben  }v  @* 
nia,e  fasten:  <k£)ie  ^mmittce bdtte  <Ak  Sa^emobmtf  hex 
<2;!  ma,  ba  fallen  fottn!"  X1?-b  xr^ebe*«w  eimac"  *£ic 
Ermvbe  mar  ba  abrr  bie  (5  >rra*utt$f  '.ft  mcfcr  nabeqefems 
men  I"  Keratts  ftcfyet  man  ba^  fcld;e  gmmbe,  auf  etne 


.  as 

trad)tet.  JDafter  Hgef  ?  bag  ein  ©lieb  bem  anfce'rn  t>erant- 
wortlid)  fe»n  raitfie,  «nb  and)  bap  e6  be§  einen  sptebigerg 
^)fltd)t  fen,  fiber  bie  5lmt$fi;l)mng  bes  anbem  $u  mad;en  : 
metl  bie  Vebren  be£  einen  mit  3Red)t  bem  anbem  mogen  jtu 
gefd)rieben  merben  :  ("internal  fie  in  einer  ^evbinbimg  gebem 
(Einer  mad;t  ftd)  be6  anbevn  (gnnbe  tbeilbaftig,  fatiS  er  bie= 
felbe  nid)t  beftraft :  nnb  bennocl)  ©emeintd)aft  mit  ibm 
yfleget.  1  £im.  8.  22.  Qllle  biejenige,  mekbe  in  einer  ©e* 
rneinfdmft  geben,  untergi^en  eine  (Eacbe :  Cmtmeber  turn 
#er$en$grun&,  ober  nnr  betn  0d?eine  nad).  b.  i.  au6  j^ctis 
el)elen.  £ag  bem  alfo  fe»,  erbellet  anS  ben  23emeifen.  meU 
d?e  et  Ratlins  1  @or.  10,  14=21,  fiUret.  ©ettbret  bem= 
nad)  jemanb  jnr  Sntberifcben  ,fiird)e,  fomirb  erangefeben  alS 
cb  er  tbre  £ebren  billige.  nnb  follte  er  and)  in  feinem  J^ergen 
benfelben  feinb  •  fenn.  £a  nnn  eine$  £ntberifd)en  $rebiger£ 
Seine  einem  anbem  5ttgefd)rieben  merben  mag,  nwrnmt  folltc 


unreblictye  SBeife  fnd;en  bie  £d)ulb  anf  bie  Committee  ju 
watyen,  bag  bie  t>orgefd)lagene  Unterrebnng  nid)t  gebalten 
mmbe.  3lnf  fold)e  ungegrnnbete  SSefd^lbignng  bicnct 
f  olgenbeS  $itv  3lntmort : 
£6  mar  fd)on  in  ber  gcbrudften  (Sinlabnng  begimmt  gefagt, 
bag  bie  Committee  nid)t  bi3  erg  ben  £ag  nacbbem  bie 
©iftnng  ber  v^micbe  ju  Gnbe  femimurbe.  an  ber  ^ird;e  er- 
fcbeinen  mttrben.  &atte  bie  Committee  anberS  gebanbelt, 
fo  batte fte  mit  einer  Unmabrbeit  Fonnen  befd)ttlbtget  merben. 
#Ba3  batte  e£  genntjet  mabrenb  ber  6;Bnng  benjnmobnen  ? 
sfiKtrben  fte  eine  ©elegenbeit  gebabt  baben  mtt  ber  (Etmobe 
jn  bifpiittreti  ?  #dtte  bie  £nnrbe  fie  nidrt  mitSKecbt  abs 
meifen  Fonnen.  menn  ge  biefelbe  in  ibren  dkfdjdften  batte 
goren  molten?  £>ie  Committee  begimmte  einen  %enten, 
meldjer  ber  ennobe  mabrenb  ibrer  (gifenng  bemvobme. 
$dtte  bie  ^nnobe  eS  twn  ber  ©>mmittee  begebret  eber 
bemyumobnen,  marnm  bat  fte  fold)e3  nid)t  bnrd)  einen  SMief, 
ober  munblid)  bnrd)  ben  Qlgenten  fnnb  getban?  99avnm 
bat  b»e  (Sr)ncbe  nidn  geantmortet,  ba  ge  fd)riftlid).  nnb 
manblid)  t>on  bem  ^Igenten  gnb  gefragt  morben:  ob  ge  bie 
d .urtmittee  begegnen  mollten?  Unb  mann  tyxt  ©itntn^ 
SU  ^nbe  gel)en  murbe  ? 


87 

er  nicftt  bae>  9ted)t  ftaben  uw  jur  93erantroortung  ju  jtefyen : 
falle  er  glaubet,  bag  er  Don  bem  ©laubenebetYnntnige,  weU 
d;em  ftebenbe  jugetfcanftnb  abgeroid)en  vodre? 

Die  ^rebiger  ber  >ftorb  (Earoliner  SBerbinbung  nenncn  ftd; 
Sutberifd) ;  ba  rcir  aber  genugfatne  ©runbe  baben  ju  glatu 
ben,  bag  fte  ber  $lug6burgifd)en  (Sonfegion  jurciber  lebrcn ;  fo 
bact)tcn  voir  e6  fei>  unfere  *Pflid)t,  (te  jur  5krantroortung  auf= 
*,uf.rbcrn. 

<£inige  aber.  fyegen  bie  ^ettnung  bag  e6  $?ntbcrifdKn  «pre? 
biger  erlaubt  fei? ,  t>on  ber  9Utgoburgtfd)en  (Sonfegiofi  afyuroeis 
ct>en,  in  fo  fern,  fte  glauben  irrige  <£dt3e  bavinnen  511  finben. 
3a  einige  9)rebfger  baben  ftd)  felgcnber  magen  evUavet :  bag 
fte  ftd;  nid)t£  um  bie  5luq§burgifd)c  (Sonfegicn  bcfunnrern ; 
ttnb  bag  ftenitrbie^eil.ed;riftfuril)re9iid)tfd;nur  nefymen; 
nnb  fewer,  bag  StttbevuS  ein  blofev  3ftenfd)  gewcfen  roare, 
unb  bdtte  bal>er  irren  t'onnen,  jpicrauf  bicnet  folgenbcs  $ur 
Slntrcort : 

@|  ift  feinemSntberifcfyen  ^rebiger  erlaubet,  t>on  ivgenb  eU 
nem  5lrtifel  biefer  (Sonfegion  ab$uroei$en ;  voeil  biefelbe  t>o« 
ber  $ird)e  fur  voabr,  ur.b  fd)riftmdgig  angefebcn  voivb.  @ol= 
d;e  $rebiger4  vocld;e  ftd)  voie  oben  gefagt,  erfldret  !;aben,  folfc 
ten  an  tt>r  fe»erlicl)e6  ©elubbe  benfen,  nnb  ftd;  nid;t  bes 
SfteineibS  fd)ulbigmad;en,  unb  bergeftalt  bie$ird)e  betrugen, 
grenlid),  mug  man  e£  jugeben,  bag  fo  jemanb  biefe  @onfegi= 
on  ai3  trrig  ftnbet,  er  ju  red)tfevtigen  fen,  berfelben  311  entffo 
gen.  Dergeftalt  m  t)anbeln,wurbenietnanbbetrogen.  Die; 
jenige  roeld)e  sorgeben  3rrtl)umer  in  biefem  ©IaubenSbefennfc 
nige  enibcdt  m  baben,  banbeln  tinebel:  voeil  fte  benned;  un* 
tev  bem  «d;ein,  al§  ob  fte  bcmfelben  jugetban  vodren,  aufges 
3ogenfommen.  ©iebegefyen  einen  jirMefactyen  23etvug.  (&p 
mal  bringen  fte  bie  ^utberaner  auf  bie  9)}evmung,  afe  ob  fte 
mit  irmen  in  ber  Sebre  einigvodren,  ba'fte  eS  bod)  nicftfftnb. 
3um  anbern  unterftuBen  fte  bie  Seute  in  biefen  3'ntbumern : 
benn  fte  geben  ja  Dor  nad)  berjenigen  donfegion  $u  Icln*en, 
roeld)e  voie  fte  fagen,  blefe  Saunter  entfydlt. 

£ag  bie  i)eil.  (Sd)vtft  bie  eigeritlid)e  9\id)tfd;nurber  M)xc 
few,  voivb  nicbt  gelaugnet ;  nun  aber  iji  bie  gvage,  enfydlt  bie 
2lug*burgifd)e  ^onfegion  etroaS.  ^eld)e»  mit  ber  s^ibel  fireitct? 
Dag  £uti)eru§  ()dtte  irren  fonnen,  will  id;  aud;  nid;t  in  5lbrer 

d 


be  femi;  abet  bag  er  vr>ivHid>  geirvet  bat  in  ?23etreffber  tefyrett, 
weld;e  in  biefer  (Sonfegion  entbalten  ft'nb,  ftcbet  ju  berceifen. 
@o  er  aber  geirvet  bat,  voamm  nennen  ftd)  benn  biejenige, 
n>eld;e  t>iefe6  fcorgeben  nad)  feinem  91amen !  ©ie  nennen  ftd) 
£utl)eraner,geben  aber  bennod;  t>or?  2utberu8  babe  trrtge  Scfc 
ven  gefnbret.  5BaS  tlnrn  fte  anbere.  bamit,  al3  bie  &ute  be= 
frugen?  mtb  au3  #eud;elei;  eine  irrige  Setyve  billigen?  falls 
tfyv  $orgeben  voabr  i|t. 

«bf#n|it  III. 
Sin  S5eroei8,  welder  ftcl;  anf  Sob.  8,2021,grunbet. 

Die  5lbftd)t  ber  t?or(jefd;IagenenUntmebung,u>avben^}re- 
bigern  bev  Oiorb  Gardiner  $erbinbun&  eine  ©elegenbeit  $u 
geben.  nnfeve  Sebvenju  offenbaren,  nnb  ahMrrig  511  beroeifen. 
Jviefe  ©elegenb'eit  vourben  voir  and)  benu^et  baben,  urn  il)re 
Sebvc  ju  n?iberlegen. 

Die  >3orfd)lage  betreffenb,  bie  $Beife  mie  bie  Unterrebung 
tyat  follen  gefubr?tvoevben,voaren  fo  eingerid;tet,bag  alleean 
ba£  §id)t  batte  Ibnnen  gebrad)t  voerben.  €RicX>t  ratr  bie  an* 
ivefenb'en  Bnborer  batten  eine  ©elegenbeitgebabt.  ben  Unter; 
fdjieb  in  ber^ebre  ju  sernebmen,  unb  bte  ©rimbe  aufbe*;ben 
(Seiten  bbren,  fonbern  and)  bie  Slbwefcnbcn :  benn  ee> 
batte  alle?  fonnen  niebergefcbrieben,  unb  im  Drutf  bevauS 
a/geben  Herbert.  3Benn  eine  Sel>vc  im  ©tveite  $wifd;en  juyj) 
5)artet)en  liegt.  voie  follen  bie  Seute  im  ^tanbe  femi  311  urtbet* 
len,  menn fte  niemalS  bie  ©egenbeweife  gebbret baben  ?  3ft  c$ 
roo(>I  sernunftig.  bie  eine  ober  bie  anbere  Garten,  obne  5krs 
l)bx  ju  t>ent>erfen  ?  SSenn  etwaS  im  ftnftevn  3Binf el  foil  t>ers 
borgen  bleiben.  fo  ift  e6  t>erbad)tig. 

Unfh*  lieber  jpevlanb  fagt :  "®ev  2lrgc§  thtt  ber  bdffet  ba$ 
Sidrt,  unb  fommt  nicl;t  an  ba»  £tcbt,  auf  bag  feine  2B.r?e 
n;rf;t  geftvafet  roerbcn.  2Ber  aber  bie  SSabrbett  tfcm.  ber 
lomntt  an  ba$  2id)t,  bag  feine  SBerfe  offenbar  voevben  :  benn 
fte  ftnb  in  ©ott  getban."  3oh.  6,  20, 21.  Dliemanb  ber  ba 
aufricbtig  glanbet  bie  <H*abrbeit  auf  feiner  8eite  ju  baben, 
fud)t  jemalg  bem  $id)te  an^un?eicben  ;  er  fdu'met  ftd)  nid.-t 
biefetbe^tt  befennen  unbm  t>ertl)eibtgett  :  rnb  follte  av.<b  bie- 
felfce  auf  ba3  aller  genauejte  ge^ruft  wevben,  fo  m'\f,  erbcm 


nod),  bap  fu%  rote  ba§  atoebelfte©elb,  roeld)e3  burd)  baS 
geuer  beit>al)vet  roivb .  nuv  befto  l>cUev  gldn^et.  5lud)  berjenige 
aufvicbtic;  gtfinnte,  roeld)er  nod)  an  feinen  Sebren  einiger  maps 
en  $n>tifelt,  tit  niemalS  bagegen  an  ba3  £td)t  $u  fommen :  benn 
IS  rami  ibffl  feinen  gvbpern  befallen,  aB  il)m  fctne  3rvtl)timer 
,*u  benebmen,  u»b  il)n  in  bie  iBabvbeit  ju  leiten,  erjeigt  roer* 
ben.  9lber  berjenige,  bev  ba  roeip  bap  cr  feinc  Sebren  nid;t 
mit  ©nmben  auS  bev  beiltgen  6d)rift  bebanpten  Fann  ;  unb 
bennod)  eine  all  $u  bobe  $j?einung  &onfid)  felber  beget  roeigert 
fid)  an  baa  Sid;tjuf  ommen  :  benn  er  roeip  bap  feine  Svvtln'u 
mer  :t>?nn  er  fold)eotbdte,  geoffenbaret  wfivben  —  "  roer  Sirs 
ges  tlnu  berfoaflfet  ba3  Sidjt,  unb  fommt  nid;tanba6  £id;t, 
auf  baf,  feme  £3erfe  ntd)t  geftraft  roerbea"  8Bavum  fud;en 
einige  banner  aUerlet)  3Iw^fluc(?te  cincm  bffentlid)en  *8erbbr 
anfyuroeicOen  ?  3fU6  nid)t  eitt  SBerouptfemi  etne6  befyarrlicfc 
en  3rvtbum6,  ben  ft'e  nid)t  nnuifcf)en  blo6  geffellt  ju  baben* 
@3  gefd)iebet  biSvoeilen  bap  cinev  in  efner  ubeln  unb  jabjovm 
igen  Saune  eine  Sebre  t>evn?irft,  blo3  barum  \m\  fie  tton  eius 
em,  ben  ev  fur  feinen  geinb  fydlt  t>ertl)eibigt  roivb  ;  unb  fo  er 
aud)  nacbber  feinen  Seller  geroafyv  voirb,  ad;tet  ereSbod;ftir 
eine  ©cfyanbe  ju  roiberrufen  :  unb  mup  fid)  alfo  fein  Sebens 
lang  tton  einem  bbfen  ©eroujen  mavtevn  lafjen. 

%x\  bev  3eit  bev  Reformation,  baben  bie  bffentlid)e  Untew* 
bungen  wkv  baju  gebienet,  bie  3rrtbtimer  bcr  <J)apiften 
offenbaren.  Durd)  bay  Difyutiren  Sutberi  mit  feinen  ©eg* 
nevn,finb  mand)e,  roeld;e  juuor  inber  ginpevnip  fagen, 
bem  Sicfyte  ber  sffiabrbeit  gebrad)t  roerben.  9Bdve  £utberu3 
nid)t  in  bev  ^tabt  5Borm8  auf  ben  9\eid)6tag  erfd)ienen.unb 
alle  feine  Sebre  t>erantroortet,  fo  bdtte  e3  bevfelben  jum  grbpten 
5Rad)tbeil  gereidjt.  yngeacfytet.  ev  ingvc-Pev  SebenSgefabv 
fhmb,  fo  roollte  ev  bod)  lieber  evfcbejnen  al6  bie  gered;te  (gas 
d)e.  roeld;e  er  ju  tterttyeibigen  unternafym,  im  (£tid;e  ju  lafs 
fen. 

Da  bie  ^.apiflen  au$  bev  @vfabrung  gelernet  batten  bap 
eine  jebe  bffentlid)e  Unterrebung  mit  Sutbev,  ibnen  jum  9Jad)z 
tbeil  gereicbte  ;  fo  t>evfud)ten  fte  Dielerlei)  beimlid)e  Sijt  ibn  $u 
fturjen,  unb  feine  gebre  au^urotten.  Sntber  fagt,  bap  uber 
9lomtfd)e  J^of  fid)  gvmUid)  fur  einem  @  mftlidKn  ^  ncilio 
furd;tet,  unb  ba$2id;t  fd;dnblid;  fleud;t,"    OBdre  biefef 


it 

(gmnfcfafc  ;  batfe»unred)tfei)  bffentlid)  fiber  £ebrpunfte,  ju 
bifputiren. .  burdjgdnqig  ttongitrtfenunb  Untevtbanen  befolget 
roorben  ;  fo  wttrben  bie  3rrtbumer  be6  ^abfttfatmS  unburd)-- 
bvin^lid)  geMiefaen  fepn ,  unb  t>te  (Ebrijtenbeit  vmigte  btfb 
U\d)t  nod)  btt3  aufbiefe  Cstunbe,  tm  Slberglauben"  leben,  unb 
unter  a,eiftlict)cr  £wrannei)  feufeen. 

$bnnte  biefer  ©runbfaB  m  politifdjen  Slna,elea,cnbeitcn  gels 
tenb  gemad;!  unb  in  ein  ©efe^  t>erwanbeltwerben,  wie  fd)red= 
lid;  marten  bie  golden  fe«n !  Unter  einem  fokben  ©efefce 
vouvbe  etneS  jeben  3ftunb  gejlopft,  unb  einer  jeben  ^eber 
gtnfyalt  aetban  roevben  ;  bie  galfd)bctt  argliftiger  banner 
roeld)e  i>leUeici;t  bie  SKecjievuna,  in  ibren  £>dnben  batten, 
mupte  unembecft  bleiben  ;  unb  balb  rcfirben  ginjievnipen  ber 
Umwflew^eit  biefe  aufgeflarte  Nation.  treld)c  ju  ber  3eit  eU 
ne  $roBe  grewbeit,  obne  ©efetiloficjieit  genie£et  umbiiden. 
Die  gre^ett  ba£  23etvag,en  ber  Obrigfeit  buvd)  bftentlidje 
^eben  unb  €d)viften  511  tabeln,  ifreine  ftavfe  S5vufnvebr 
gen  atle  (Eingriffe  ber  burcjerlid)en  gre^bcit  Die  bbfen  ^ta^ 
nen  arajiftiger  Planner  vocvben  babuvd)  in  baS  £id)t  gejtellt, 
unb  roerben  t>erabfd;euet.  Wlcin  bat  Urfadje  ju  qlauben 
ba£  e^  fanner  in  unferm  £anbe  giebt,  voelcbe  bie  gwbat 
be3  -98olB  beneiben,  unb  roenn  ey  in  ibver  ©emalt  jtunbe, 
fin  ©efet^  mad;en  voitrben  alien  bffentlid)en  £abel  $ea,en 
bie  Dbtfgfttt  fur  ftraf  bar  5U  erfldven  ;  bamit  fie  tm  SnYben 
ftfdjen  fbnnten. 

^bnnte  biefer  ©runbfafe  allgemein  unter  alien  Gbrijten  in 
einer  geiftlicben  j*)inft'd)t  geltenb  gemad)t  roevben,  fo  fbnnten 
and)  bie  ^ttSftcpteft,  Sebren  unb  $iaf>recjeln  ber  jpevren 
®eiftlid)en  nie  unterfudn  vrerben  ;  unb  nnirben  alfo  in  ben 
•Stanb  gefet3t  ibr  SBorbaben,  roenn  eg  and)  nod;  fo  bbfe 
ware,  obne  dntbecfung  auSuifubren.  &aufenbc  gcb&ren 
3tt  3ieliajon$i>erfaffata/tt,  beren  Unterfd>eibungelebren  fie 
nid)t  einmal  seuftcben,  aucb  ntd;t  wtffen  ob  ibve  Steepening 
Sftepublifanifd),  Slrijtcfratifd),  ober  3ftonard)ifd)  iff.  £ie 
firtb  blo3  mit  bem  jufrieben,  wa3  ibnen  ibre  £ebrer  fagen, 
obne  bap  fte  fid)  bie  sjjl&fye  geben  ibre  (SlaubenSbefenntnipc 
$n  unterfudjetu  £eute,  bie  fid)  fo  Ieid;t  $u  einer  geijtlicben 
Scla&eret)  bequemen  laffen  ftnb  aud)  enblid)  babin  ju  bring- 
en,  bag  fie  ibre  bfmjerlic&e  gveybeit  aufopfew. 


41 


tffite  Fonnen  bod)  biejenige  Seute  ftdjcv  fct>n,  weld;e  m 
£kvbinbung  mtt  *J)vebtger  jteben,  weldx  mft  falfcbev  2ebve 
fcffentlid)  befdjulbiget  vuevben,  imb  bennocl)  nid)t  willig  ftnb 
an  bae>  Sicfyt  ju  fommen ;  ©elite  nid;t  jebevmann  alfo  fd;lies 
gen  ;  voenn  fold)e  ^vebigev  aufvid)tig  ubevjeugt  rvo.xm  bap 
fte  bie  5Babvbeit  auf  ibvev  <5eite  fatten,  fo  vtntvben  fie  eine 
jebe  ©elegenbeit  evgveifen  an  bas>  Sid)t  jtt  fommen,  bamkfte 
^eigen  fennten  bag  ibve  $Bev?e  in  ©olt  getban  ftnb,  wobuv$ 
fte  ibve  $kvlaumbev  ju  ©djanben  macben  vmivben. 

Dag  eine  bffentlidje  Untevvebung  5levgevnige  anvid;ten 
irvurbe,  if!  fein  ©vunb  fur  bie  Untevlaflfung  bevfelben.  SBuvs 
ben  mol)l  roabve  £bvijten  baburd;  geavgevt  ?  Oiein.  9htv  bie 
23o3baftigen,  meld;eaue>  Mangel  an  ^eroetegvtmben  fid)  jum 
Jorn  veu)en  laffen,  roerben  geavgevt.  $ann  wcbl  jemanb 
glauben  bag  e$  unredjt  fev;  Svvtbtimev  ju  bejtvafen,  rceil  bie 
l>evfonen  bie  fte  tyegen  babuvefy  geavgevt  wevbem 

\ 

Slbf^nitt  IV. 

^  ^  i  ft  e  i  n  e  S  j  e  b  e  n  @b  v t  jt  e  n  $flid;t?  a  (( e  s 
jeit  bereit  j«  f  et>  n  juv  «8e va  n  t  ro  ov  t  u  ng 
jebevmann  bev  ©  v  u  n  b  fovbert  ber^)offs 
ti  ti  n  g  b  i  e  i  n   i  I)  m   i  ft  . 

Die  SBelt  beftnbet  ftd>  in  einev  jatnmevltcfyen  ginjtevnig. 
Slbev  bie  mabven  (Si)viften  fdxinen  al$  £id;tev  in  ber  SEBelt, 
9>btl.  2.  15  ;  fte  ftnb  baS  auSevmablte  ©efcbledrt,  ba$  tfo* 
niglic^e  qorieftevtbum,  ba£  beilige  ©olf.  ba6  SBolf  bed  (Eigcn* 
tbumS  ;  bie  basevfiutbigen  fallen  bie  £ugenben  beg,  bev  fte 
berufen  bat  i>on  bev  ginftevnig  feinem  rc-unbeibaren 
Sidjt"  1  qOet.  2,  9.  £ievatt*  evbellet  ba$  ben  (Sfyrijteti 
ibve»  *J)flid)t  fen,  bie  Unroiflfenben  ju  tmtevvid)ten  ;  ftntemal 
fte  t>on  eben  bevab  evleudytet  ftnb.  gevnev  beigt  e$  :  u£enb 
abev  attest  beveit  juv  SBerantroovtung  jebevmann,  bev 
©vunb  fovbevt  bev  i>offmtng,  bie  in  end)  ijr  Unb  KtS 
nt't  spaaftm'tbigfeit  nnb  gurd)t,  nnb  babt  etn  gute£  ©ewifs 
fen.  auf  bag  bie.  fo  »on  end;  afterveben,  ^u  (Ecbanben  roer* 
ben  bag  fte  gefebmabet  baben  euven  guten  S&anbel  in 

1 9>et.  8, 15, 1Q.   Die  GvfuHung  biefev  9>flid;t?  er= 


42 


"teidjet  mand)mal  wid^tige  (£nb$w>ecfe.  £te  Unvoiffenbett. 
•wevben  baouvd)  untervid)tet,  unb  bie  SSetrtibten  a/trbftet, 
£>ftmal6  ttevbvefyen  bintevlifKge  £eute  ben  (Sbriften  il)ve  Sel)^ 
fa£e,  unDfud)en  fte  bergeftalt  t>erbcid)tia,  ju  madden.  2Bic 

25  bie  £el)re  spattli  t>erbvebet  wuvbe.  6etne  geinbe  gas 
Dent>or.  bag  er  biefen  £at£  4>£agt  tine  Uebele  tl)un,  auf  bag 
©ute$  bavauS  fomme ;  lebvte.  9Tom.  8,  8>  jjmben  abet 
bie  (Sbnjten  bie  ©elegenbeit  bie  ©vunbe  fuv  tbre  £el>re  bars 
jutbun,  fo  fbnnen  fte  it>ve  95evldumber  $u  (£d)anbeti  madden. 

pa  e6  nun  eineS  jeben  Otyrijien  ^)flid)t  ijt  benen  jit  ants 
wovten,  voeld;efte  wegen  bem  ©runbe  ibver  jpoffnuna,  fras 
gen  ;  fobanbeln  biejenige  <S»nobenttnb  ^rebiaer  bem  2Bor* 
te  ©otteS  entgegen,  vveld;e  bie  void;tigften  an  jte  gerid)teten 
gragen  $u  bcantvoovten,  t>erfagen.  SffiaS  meinen  fte  bamit, 
alfo  $u  banbeln.  (£inb  bie  fvQgenben  spevfonen  etroa  ibvev 
2ld)tung  nid)t  wevtt)  ?  i>egen  fte  eine  fold;e  ©eftnnung,  fo  if! 
e6  offenbav  bag  fte  ben  £)od;mutb  bed  £eufel6  beftfeen.  SLBie 
fd)SnbIid&  if!  eS,  bag  avme  fterblid;e  timber  ftd;  uber  iljve 
SKitmenfcften  evl)eben  rcoUen ! 

£>bev  febdmen  fte  ftd)  il>ver  ©ntnbfdke,  unb  bag  fte  alfo 
nn'tnfdjen  ntctjt  jebermann  bamit  befanntju  mad)en  ?  3'ji  e$ 
tbnen  &iclleid)t  bewugt  bag  fte  biefelbige  nid;t  bebaupten  fbn= 
nen  V  Ober  ftnb  t>iellcid>t  ibre  Eebrfdt^e  ricl)tig,  tvimfd;en  abev 
itid;t  bag  e£  befannt  wevbe  bag  fte  benfelben  jugetban  ftnb 
auS  §uvd)t  bie  ©nnffc  be6  SBolfS  jn  uevlieven  ?  @S  tfl  leiber  ! 
nut  $tt  wabv  bag  mand)e  auf  eine  folcr)e  fd)nbbe  3Beife  fid) 
between  Sagfokfye  abev  baran  gebenfen,  bag  fo  lange  fte 
bie  sIBal)rbeit  miter  einem  8d)effel  balten  voolten  urn  wieberc 
rodrtigen  ^avtej)en  m  gefallen,  fte  fdmbbe  £eucr)ler  ftnb.  (£t. 
spauluS  ft>rtd)t  "SSenn  id)  ben  9ftenfd)en  nod)  gefdllig  rod= 
re,  fo  ware  id)  Gbrifti  £ned)t  nid;t."  ©al..  1.  10. 

5Btr  baben  bie  q)rebiqev  bev  9h  ^avoliner  (^i>nobe  $u  t?evs 
fd)iebenen  malen ;  infonbevbeit  buvd)  bie  le^te  ©nlabunct  ba= 
5tt  aufgeforbevt,  bie  ©vunbe  ibrer  jpoffnung  bavjttlegen. 
£)a  fte  unSaber  nid)t  offentlid)  begegnen,  unb  ttn6  UMber* 
legen  woflten  ;  fo  if!  e§  i)bd)p  tmbflticj,  bag  fte  bie  Seute  m 
m$  warnen* 


tlbfd;nitt  V. 

tftbie  <PfU$t  eineS  (5 1) r tftUd&cn  Set)* 
ters  bi c  OB i b e r f f  v e d; e v  $u  ermaljnen,unb 
x  a  f  e  n  ♦ 

SStr  trerben  vote  fcfyon  oben.  gefagt,  t>on  ben  sprebigcvn 
ber  91.  (Saroliner  93erbinbung  al$  geinbe  ber  5Babrl)eit  ges 
fctyilbert,  3nfonberbeit  oefd;ulbtgen  ft'e  mid;  mit  ben  aller* 
gefabrud)jten  ^rrtbumern,  n>ie  au6  cincr  fdnnabenben  glttgs 
fd;vift,  son  ibrem  spreftbenten  j£>r;  ed;ober  t>erfaft,  ju  fei)s 
en  ijt.  >I8ie  bat  man  ftd)  nun  gegen  eincn  fulcben  gefabr* 
lid)en  9ftann  ju  sevbalten  >  eotl  er  unuberjeugt,  unb  utu 
geftraft  feinen  fre»cn  ?auf  baben  ?  <Eoll  ev  l^intev  feinem 
SRacfen  angegrifjvn,  unb  mit  ©runben,  obcr  fcielmebr  mit 
©d)impfreben,  bie  er  ni'cfyt  bbrct,  unb  alfo  feine  ©elegens 
beit  i)dt  ftd)  $u  t>evant\vevtin.  wteberjegt  merben  ?  9?ein. 
2>nn  eine  foldje  SBcbanblung  wurfoe  ii)it  in  feinen  3ntbus 
tnevn  beftarten.  unb  feine  ^Inbangcv  auf  bie  ©ebanfen 
bvingen  bag  btefelbe  unumftbflid)  waven  ;  fonjt  wfirben  bic 
fvommen  unb  gelebvten  ©eiftltd;en  il)m  ^ffentlicl;  bie  £tange 
bait  en. 

©t  patting  befd;wibt  bie  *Pflid)t  cineS  SSifcbofS  in  biefer 
j)inftd;t  trie  folgt:  —  £>a£  ev 1  cb  bnu  $3ort  balte,  ba6  ges 
roig  tjl,  unb  lebreti  Farm,  auf  ba^  er  n>acbtig  fct)  ju  ermab* 
nen  bnrd;  bie  beilfame  &brc,  unb  3U  ftrafen  bte  SBtberfpres 
%tt."  <£r  tbut  nod)  binju  :  4  iVnn  e$  ftnb  tnele  fred)C 
unb  urmnlje  e>d)r?aBer  unb  ©erfubrcr,  fonberltd)  bie  att$ 
ber  25efd)neibung  ;  voeld)en  man  mug  bag  >PtouI  ftopfen, 
bie  ganje .  J>aufev  ttevfebren,  unb  lebven  ba£  nict.t  taugt 
urn '  fd)anbltd>en  ©eroinnS  reil'en."  jit.  3  9=11.  Da 
bttrd)  biefe  SB^rte  bcutlid)  angejeigt  umb,  bap  e*  bie  W«d)t 
eineS  23ifd)of6  fer>,  bie  ^Jiberfpred)er  $u  ermabnen.  ftrafen 
unb  ibnen  bag  9Jtaul  ju  jtopfen  ;  fo  ift  bie  grage,  tvie  foil 
biefeg  gefd)eben  :  @S  fann  anberS  nid)t  fuglid)  gefdjeben,  al$ 
bag  man  ben  $Biberfyred)er  bffentlid)  jur  ^erantmort= 
ung  aufforbere,  unb  falls  er  erfebeinct,  feine  edjeingrunbe 
wtbevlege,  unb  ;;ernid)te.  $Benn  aber  ber  5Biberfprecber 
ftc(?  tvei^ert  ju  erfd?einen;  fo  jeigt  er  bamit  an,  bap  er  ftc^ 


44 


felbjt  eineS  3rrrl)um6  bewugt  fe^,  unb  otaubt  bag  er  nid;t 
bejteben  fonne ;  beel)alben  ev  bem  £id;te  fucl)et  aufyurocU 
d)en.  £)ergeftalt  i  jt  iljm  bas  sOiaul  gefcopfc  .nnb  bev SMfefyof 
bat  feine  *Pflid)t  erfufit.  gerner  ift  311  bemerfen,  bap  eS 
ftcty  b&weilen  jutragt  bag  voenn  eincm  $Biberfprecfyer  genau 
ntit  ber  ^IBal>rhett  nadjgefet^t  mirb  ;  fo  gebvaudbet  er  anftatt 
25en>ei&jrun&en  \g3d)ma()veb<?n,  roeldKS  abcimale*  einc  offers 
bare  $n$eia,e  \ft,  bag  ii)m  fein  i9£aul  ift  gefiopfet  worben. 

galfd;e  Sebrer  werben  ah!  re.ffenbe  £&blfe  in  ©d)af& 
fleibern  befd)rieben.  £a3  ift,  fie  fommen  unter  bem  Sdjeine 
ber  grbmmigfeit,  unb  ftnb  alfobaju  aufgdeaj  mand;e  ju  t>ers 
f ufyren.  (SbrijtuS  fagt .  bag  eirt  guter  #ivte  fein  £060  fur  fcie 
<£d;afe  lagt*  @rt>ertl)eibigte  bie  3Sabrl)eit  gegen  bie£d;rifo 
gelefyrten  unb  ^Dbarifdcr,  linb  ftarb  ale  ein  23lutjeuge.  £in= 
gegenbeigt  e£  t>on  eincm  gRtttfting:  ''ein  spftetbling  aber, 
ber  nid)t  Jpirte  ift,  beg  bie  s^ci)afc  nid)t  eigen  ftnb,  ftebet 
ten  sffiolf  fommen,  unb  Deriagt  bie  £d)afe,  unb  ftiebet ; 
unb  ber  $Bolf  erbafd)et  unb  jetftfeiwt  bie  ed)afe.  £)cr 
Stfietbling  aber  fliebet ;  benn  er  ift  ein  SKietljlincj.  unb  arf;tet 
ber_  ed/afe  nid)t."  Sol).  10, 12  18.  &  ijl  fonberbar, 
bag  bie  *preblger  ber €arolinet  ^nncbe  mid)  al6  einen 
gefdbrlidKn  $Bolf  fcbilbevn,  unb  ungcaclnet,  id)  unter  Ujre 
©emeinen  fortune;  unb  einc  jietnltdje  Stojabl  ibrcr  ©lieber 
auf  meine  ^eite  genuine,  wir  benned)  mfeben  fbnnen,  cbne 
e3  einma(  £tt  vragcn  micb  offentlid)  ju  beocgncn.  unb  micb  in 
meiner  warren  @ejtalt  jcigen.  SBaruin  flicbcn  fte? 
ftegenibre  ©emeinen,  iltften  nid)t  am  #eiyn?  g$  nuube 
dufferjt  licbloS  fd)einen.  ft  -  mit  !£lftetl>lingen  in  ein?  SSKeibe  ,n 
ftellcn.  ®ic  fann  id)  fie  aber  t>  on  bem  >Berbacbt  f  vc»  frrecbcn? 
SBenn  id)  milbe  urtbeilen  foil ;  fo  mug  M)  tmtfen,  bag  fie 
mid)  nid)t  wirflid)  fur  einen  >Bolf  in  ecbafafleibern  baltcn; 
fonfr  murben  ftc  al$  treue  Jpivten,  mir  uiemale  gefncbt  baben 
auSniroeidjen.  Dag  fte  mid)  aber  a\t>  einen  fa'fcben  gebrer 
befdntlbigten,  ift  melleiebt  buvd)  eine  Ucbereilung  bed  aften 
9}?cnfd)<>n  in  ilmen,  rockbcn  fte  nod;  nid;t  genttg,  bttrcb  ben 
(Seift  gefren^igt  baben,  9efd;el)ea 


45 


Slbfcfrnitt  VL 

Gnnen  SSerceU,  meld;er  ftd;  auf  baS  25 e i? fpiel 
Gljrrjti  grit  n  bet. 

£)a£  eobie  9)flid;t  eineS  (2bviftu'd;en  £el)Wg  ijt  fur  bie 
©abvbeit  ju  ftveiten,  ijt  fcbon  bvoben  bewiefcn  ;  ba6  SSeyfpiel 
(Sl)vijti  aber.  red)tferti:,et  feine  I^kner  mit  ©egnern  ju  bifrus 
tiren.  golgenbe  ^eyfytele,  ba  <0)tt|tu$  mit  (Segnern  btfptiS 
title,  wevben  angefubrt : 

1.  Die  ^barifaer  fanbten  tyre  3'unger,  fantt  JperebuS 
Pentr,  unb  fyrad^cn:  "3ft  red?t,  bap  man  bem  jiaifer 
3in3  gebe,  ober  nid)t  ?"  <£r  rmifne  wofjl,  bap  fte  btefe  gragen 
nicbt  auS  gttten  5lbftd)ten,  fonbern  ifm  in  fewer  SKebe  511 
fangen,  ifym  uorlegten;  bemungead)tet,  gab  er  ibnen  eitte 
Utttwort,  £r  fyrad;:  "3br  Jpeuc&ler,  \va§  oevfudjet  tl>r 
mid)  ?  SSeifet  mir  bie  SinSmnnje.  Unb  fte  veicbten  ttym 
einen  ©rofd;en  bar.  Unb  cr  fyrad;  ju  ibnen :  £BeP  ift  ba$ 
SSilb  unb  bie  Ueberfd)vift  ?  @te  fyraeben  jtt  ibm :  £>e3  $ai= 
ferS.  Da  fprad)  er  ju  ibnen  :  So  gebet  bem  $aifer  wa6  bew 
JMHM  ift  unb  ©ott,  wad  ®  otteS  ijV'  SRattb.  22,  1,5:21. 

2  Die  ©abbfcaev.bieba  balten  e6  fe#  feine  ^lufeiftebung, 
fragten  ibn,  unb  fyrad;en :  "Sfteijter,  9ftofe§bat  gefagt  • 
einer  ftirbt,  unb  bat  nid)t  jlinber,  fo  foil  fein  SSruber  fein 
2Beib  freyen,  unb  feinem  SButber  Saamen  erwetfen.  9)un 
ftnb  bey  unS  gercefen  fteben  33rnber.  Dev  evfle  fve»ete,  unb 
ftarb,  unb  bienxil  er  nid)t  (gaamen  batte,  lieg  er  fein  Sffieib 
feinem  SBrubev.  Defielbigen  gleicl>ert  ber  anbere,  unb  ber 
bvitte,  bi»  an  ben  ftebenten.  Buleijt  nad)  alien  ftavb  and;  ba3 
SCeib.  9?un  in  ber  $luferjtebung.  weflTen  Sffieib  wirb  fte  femi 
ttnter  ben  fteben?  Sie  baben  fte  ja  atte  gebabt."  @brijtu6 
beantrcovtete  ir)ve  gvagen,  unb  jtopfte  ibnen  ba3  SCftauL 
t>.  23--34» 

o.  din  (gd)rtftgelebrter  fvagte  ilm:  "welcfyeS  ba3  Dor* 
nebmfte  Qkbot  fey?"  Hkxti)  it>m  gab  er  eine  meifterfyafte 
Qlntwort, 

4.  GibrijtuS  beantwortete'nicbt  nttr  bie  an  ibn  gericbtete 
gvagen ;  fonbern  er  gab  aud)  feinen  ©egnevn  gragen  auf. 
ffPa  nun  bie  ^barifaev  bey  einan^er  waren,  fvagte  fte  3efu6, 
unb  fprad) :  5Qie bK:nft  eud)  urn  (Sbrifto  ?  ©efjf@el)n  ijt  er? 
@ie  f^rad^en :  £>at>ib$.   d'r  fi)rad;  |ii  tbnen ;  2Bie  nennet 


4© 


tl)ti  benn  X5at>tb  im  ©etft  eincn  £evvn,  ba  cv  fa^t :  £)ev#evr 
bat  qcfa^t  m  meinem  $errn  :  ©e$e  bid)  511  meiner  Bieclten, 
bio  bap  id;  lege  beine  geinbe  mm  <Ed)emel  beinev  gi  fo? 
(So  nun  Dat>!b  ilm  einen  Joervn  nennet.  mie  ijt  ev  benn  fein 
©olm?  Unb  niematfb  fynnte  ibm  etn  SBort  antvr>ovten?unb 
burfte  and)  niemanb  won  bem  £age  an  l)infovt  iljn  fvagen." 

£ieratt§  erbeUet  bail  imfer  tieber  geitanb  fid)  bevab  lieg  mit 
ben  gottfofen  ^barif&ern,  unb  e>d)viftgelebvten  m  bifyutiven. 
£Bie  leid)t  hartc  ev  feine  $lUmad)tgebvaud)en.  unb  fie  fogleid) 
fur  ibve  galSftgrrigfeit  jtvafen  fonnen !  SDiefeS  mollte  er  abet 
nicbt  ;  fonbern  ev  trug  fie  mit  ($ebtt!b.  SDamit  gab  ev  feinen 
Bieriew  ein  ^enfpiel,  n>ie  fie  bie  gatefrarrigen  bebanbeln 
fotten :  nemiid)  fie  nid)t  ju  wvfolgen,  fonbern  fiidjen  511 
uberjeugen. 

CEbrijtitS  blfputivte  nid)t  nuv  mit  gottlofen  $ienfd)en ;  fVn= 
bevn  ev  bielte  and)  fbgat  einc  Untervebung  mit  bem  £eufel, 
ba  bevfclbe  ilm  in  bev  SBuften  &evfiid)te.  »5Der  £eufel  fud)te 
ibn  511  bemegen,  ba  e£  tbn  bungevte.  bag  ev  fpved)en  mbd;te, 
bap  bie  ©teine  SSrot  voevben.  dx  fufyvete  ilm  auf  bie  3inne 
beS  £empel»,  unb  ttevfud)te  ibn,  fid)  won  ba  binab  511  lafifen. 
SBieberum,  fud)te  bev  Qleufel  won  ibm  angebetet  $u  vwevben* 
£ev£eufel  bvad)te  einige  ©cf)viftjteHen  bevbew,  urn  feinen 
(£nb$wecf  ju  evveid)en.  ©jfiftug  bat  ibm  abev  auf  Sine  meU 
frcrbafte  2Beife  geantmovtet.   9)?attb.  4.  1=11. 

©a  nun  ©)rijftt3  mit  gottlofen  ^enfdben,  ja  mtt  bem  £eu-- 
fel  felbft  bifwutivte,  vwie  bavf  fid)  nod)  jemanb  evfubnen  ju 
fagen,  bageS  unved)t  few  eine  bffentlid)e  Untevvebung  fiber 
Sebvwunfte,  anjujtellen  ?  Molten  fie  biefe<?  bebauwten,  fo 
muffen  fie  (Sbviftum  felbft  befdmtbigen.  @inigc  ?0?enfd)en 
metnen  bag  fie  311  fvomm  fe»n  mit  jemanb  ju  bifwutiven* 
<2ie  fwred)en  auS  etnem  wevad)tevlid)em  £one  "twiv  molten 
im  gevingften  nid)t6  mit  veligiofen  Stveittgfeiten  ju  tbun 
baben."  £>bev  fie  fagen :  Unfev  ©egnev  ift  m  gottloS  urn 
gead)tet  ju  vwevben !  $Ba3  tbun  foldj)e  £eute  mit  fold)em 
$3etvagen,  anbev£  al6  (Sbviftum  wevad)ten :  benn  ev  bifyutivte. 
Da  fie  fid)  fuv  adrn  fvomm  balten  mit  bem  ©ottlofen  311 
reben,  fo  jeigen  fie  bamit  an,  bap  fie  fid)  ubev  (Sbrifhim  er* 
beben :  benn  ev  bielte  Untevvebungen  mit  ben  gottlofen  $ien* 
fcfjen,  unb  bem  £eufel. 


4? 


©a  afte  tobevanev  ibrem  ®lauben§be?enntni£  buvd)  etn 
feicvlfdjeS  ©elfibbe  j«ctetl)an  ftnb,  fo  mug  eg  Don  proper  &id>  . 
tigfeit  fe^rt  bie  ©vunbfai^en  bevevjenigen  Sebvev,  untcv  bcven 
5iuf ftcf)t  fte  fteben,  m  !cnnen:  benn  wev  foldje,  beven  ©vunbs 
fai^e  bcm  ©laubenSbefenntnif}  bcr  jlircbe  tt>ibevfi$ved)en  urn 
tevjtu&et,  bev  l>anbc(t  gegen  fein  v^elubbe.  din  jebcv  %\xtt)e? 
vanev  foU'tc  geroig  itbevjeugt.  unb  int  ©tanbe  fvmt,  aui  J£eiL 
8cf)vift  ju  beroeifen.  bag  ba3  ®lauben6befenntn$  bev  $ivd)e, 
ivvige  Sebven  entbalt,  eb,e  ev  fid)  entfd>(ief5t  cine  anbeve  mldjc 
bemfelbcn  wiberfpric^t,  anjunefmien ;  auf  bag  er  ntd;t  bie 
<2d)u(b  be3  ^eincibe  auf  ftd)  labe. 

sffiir  befd)ulbigcn  bie  spvebigev  bev  Olorb  (Savolmer  ^t;nebe 
bap  fte  t)on  ben  wicfytigfien  2et)vfaBen  bcr  £utbevifd;cn  jiivd;e 
abgevvid)cn  voaven,  unb  votv  batten  fte  $n  eincm  gecjenfeitigen 
SScvb&v  eingelaben  ©ic  abev  s>evad)teten  bicfe  (tinlabtmg* 
33a3  ift  nun  bie  $fttd;t  bev  ®emcin$gliebev,  voeld)e  ttnter  ibr 
vev  ^luf ftcbt  ftcben  ?  eoflrcn  fte  nid)t  auf  ein  fold)e$  SScvbov 
bv'mgen?  >IBie  fbnnen  fie  vubig  untev  bev$Utfftd;t  fold;ev  $>vc- 
bigev  blciben.  voeld)e  ba$  §id)t  fdjeuen  ? 

ift  ojfenbav  bap  jene  *J)vebtgev  mir  al§  evnev  einjelnen 
9>evfon  n*d)t  bolb  fe$>n :  benn  fte  ba^en  mandjei?  $ad)tbeiltr 
ge,  rc>eld)e6  meinpevfemicbev  ©anbel.  fowobl  al§  meine  2cb~ 
ve  betvift,  auSgeftveuet.  StOaS  foil  id;  fctcm  fagen  ?  £abe  id) 
nid)t  ibnen  Dorbtefcm,  ein  gegenfcitige»3  ^DevbbHn  23etveffbe£ 
pevf6nlid)en  SSetvagcnS  angeboten  ?  '  50avmn  baben  fte  fold;e 
Slnevbietung  nid)t  angenommen  ?  <Ete  madjen  fid)  felbjl 
fcevbadnig,  'nbcm  fte  mir  &iel  SSbfeS  nadweben,  unb  bennod) 
nid)t  rciltig  ftnb  mid)  $u  begegncn,  unb  il)ve  3lnflagen  mil  *u= 
uerl^igen  ?eugnigen  ju  bevoeifen.  £a  id)  vougte,  bap  fte 
i>or  biefem  "fold)e6  33evl)bv  abfd)lugen,  fo  babe  id?  al$  cine'S 
fcer  ©Kebev  bev  Committee  in  ba*  IcBten  ©nlabnng.  urn  alle 
geinbfd)aft  au^  bem  S[Qege  m  vdutnen,  ibnen  angeboten  ju 
bevgeben,  unb  SBevgebung  anmnebmcn,  in  fo  fern  c6  gcgen= 
fcitige  SwtUftmev  be^ptv|bnlm)en  tetragons  bctrift.  ^JBenti 
man  any  febon  gebabtev  ^vfabvung  fd)lie(kn  barf,  fo  wave  e§ 
ftevgebiid)  abcrmalS  eine  3Inevbietung  cince  offendid)cn  9?ev= 
bbv»  511  mac^cn.   3n  fo  fevn  eo  v>cvfonlid)e  SSekibigungcn 


4S 


fcetrift,  wtmfdx  id;  eine  gegenfcittge  SSergebung.  3n  fo  fern 
e Saber  ben  Untcvfd;ieb  ber  gefyre  betri't,  fctyetnet  eine  bffentlU 
d;e  Ufrfevrebung  notljwenbig  $u  fenn  :  benn  e$  gci>ct  tie  gan= 
je  £ird;e  an. 

$f.  v£d)oivr  bat  mid;  breift  befcbulbiget,  bap  id;  gelebret 
l)dtte  fo  jcmanb  blo$  getaurt  fei),  tinb  bas  S}.  2lbenbmal  cm= 
pfanaen  batte  fo  ware  cr  felig,  unb  bap  alle  biejenige,  welclje 
auf  23upe  unb  93efebrung  bringen,  fur  ecb  warmer  unb  Wibeu 
glaubifcbc  bieltc  gertier,  bat  er  mid)  befd;ulbtget,  bap  id)  bie 
Stbm'fd)  $atlplifd;e  Sebre  t>on  bev  IBerwanMung  beg  2frot$ 
unb  SBetMj  im  £>.  Slbenbma!,  bebaupte  2lud)  befdutlDigte 
er  mid;,  bap  id;  mid)  umerftunbe,  auf  eine  ydbftlidje  SBeifc 
benSeuten  ibre  Simben  ju  t>ergeben.  3d)  laugne  alle  biefe 
Sefdntloigungen*  3d)  fage  fie  ftnb  Umvabvbe.ten.  SKenn 
jpr.  <£d;ober  nid;tmeinem  bffentlieben  9Berl)5r  rYmmen,unb 
biefe  2xfd;ulbigungen  trttt  jtwerlapigen  Beugnipen  beweifen 
wirb,  fo  faun  er  nid;t  anberS  alv  ein  ^Bevldumber  angefeben 
werben.  3d)  glaube  nid;t  bap  irgenb  jemaub  in  ben  93crets 
nigten  (gtaaten  fc»,(wcnigften6  babe  id;  i>on  niemanb  gebbvt) 
ber  ba  lebret,  bap  wenn  jemanb  bloS  getauft  fen  unb  j«m 
Qlbenbmal  gienge,  bag  er  obne  S3upe  felig  ware.  SLBie  lim 
bifd)  beweifen  fid)  einige,  inbemftefid;  bie^Oiube  geben,  biefe 
£ebre,  weldje  bod;  niemanb  bebauptet.  ju  wiberlegen  !  <£ie 
fed;ten  mit  ibrem  eigetten  ed)atten !  28enn  ber  Sefer  bie 
5JKtfye  nebmen  will  mein  englifcl;es  23ud).  betittelt :  Answer 
to  Mr.  Joseph  Moore,  the  Methodist,  with  a  few  frag- 
ments on  the  doctrine  of  justification,  ju  lefen,fo  wirb  er 
im  etanbe  fejp  jn  uvtbcilen,  ob  id;  bie  Seine  womit  id;  be= 
fd;nlbiget  wovben  bin,  bebaupte ;  cber  ob  id)  bie  Seljve  t>on  ber 
SSiebergeburt  unb  son  ben  ^Birfrmgen  bee  .Oeiligen  ®eifte£ 
tdugne.  SB iebernm,  eben  fo  wenig  a!3  id)  bie  Sel>re  yon  ber 
5kvwanbelung  be3  23rot§  im  Slbenbmal  glaube,  fo  wenig 
glanbe  id)  bie  Sebre  son  ber  ©leid)wefenlid;feit  (consub- 
stantiation.)  $3efagte3  23ttd;  fann  ben  Sefer  and;  wegen 
biefcm  ^unfte  befriebigen. 

Da  einige  gmmbe  bev  Olorb  CSaroliner  (Snnobe  geneigt  ftnb 
alle  dinlabungen  unb  ^Borfd;lage  unferer  SeitS  ju  tabeln,  fo 
frage  id; :  warum  bat  benn  bie  *g);nob<»  unw  fetne  93orfd;!dge 
^u  einer  bffentlid;en  Untervebung  gemad;t  ?   £Bar  e^  n:d)t 


49 

tbre  fowoW  al3  unfere  $flid)t  biefeS  511  tfmn?  £ocr)ft  imVxU 
lig  ijl  e$,  bag  einige  unfeve  *8orfd)lage  tabeln,  ba  e£  bod)  be* 
farmt  iff ,  bap  unfere  @e<mer  un6  f eine  mad;en  ! 

£>  a  t>  t  b  %  c  n  f  e  (, 

©d;reiber  bet  @t>ang.  £ut^  &ennefiee  ©jjnobe* 


21  n  b  a  11  g  ♦ 

23alb  nad)  ber  ©ifcung  unfcrcv  ©*)nobe  mad)te  id;  einen 
fd)riftltd;en  2lnfpruc&  bei)  Doctor  ©alomon  #enfel?  urn  jit 
erfabren  ob  erfur  ben  ©rucf  ber  ©d)riften,  roeld;e  auf  25es 
fel)I  biefeS  $brper$  follen  t>crfapt  roerben,  forgen  roollte.  3" 
einem  t>on  ibm  an  mid)  gevic&teten  25riefmelbeter,  bag  er  ges 
fonnen  fct>  folrfje  ©d&riften  ju  tterlegen,  unb  inbie  Jpinbe  ber 
3lgenten,  roeld)e  beftimmt  ftnb  biefelbe  ju  aerfaufen,  ju  liefern : 
falls  eine  binlanglid)e  2tnjal)l  Unterfd)reiber  burcty  bie  2lgen= 
ten  gefammelt  roerben  ;  fo  bap  er  im  ©tanbe  fepn  wag, 
time  $erlup  bie  5luflage  $n  mad; en 


SBriefe  nnb  anbere  ©d)rtften.  roeld)e  fcor  bie  nacfyjte  ©ife 
ttng  ber  ©pnobe  follen  gelegt  roerben,  f&nnen  an  mid)  nad; 
Sincolnton,  Lincoln  Jaunty,  9*orb  Carolina. gerid)tet  roerben. 
©iejenige,  weld;e  biefelbe  fcnben,  follten  ba6  ^ojtgelb  be* 
.ytljlen. 

£at?ib  #enfel. 


\ 


REPORT 

OF  THE 

TRANSACTIONS 

OP  THE 

EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN 
TENNESSEE  SYNOD, 

DURING  THEIR  EIGHTS  SESSION; 
HELD  IN 


Eton's  church,  Sulv'an  county,  Ten  from  Monday  the  Zd,  0 
Saturday  the  8th  oj  September,  18£7. 


NEW-MARKET: 

PRINTED  IN  SOLOMON  HENKEl's  OFFIOtf, 

1827. 


REPORT 


Of  the  transactions  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee  Sy» 
nod,  during  their  eighih  session,  held  in  Zion's  church,  Suli* 
van  county,  Ten.  from  Monday  the  3d,  to  Saturday  the  8th  of 
September,  1827. 

The  following  members  were  present ; 

Rev.  Daniel  Moser    >   fr0m  North  Carolina. 

—  David  Henkel,  y 

Rev.  George  Esteily,  from  Greene  county,  Ten* 

—  Christian  Moretz,  from  Kentucky. 

—  Ambrose  Henkel,  from  Virginia* 

—  Adam  Miller,  from  the  place. 

DEACON  I 

Mr.  David  Forester,  from  Wythe  county,  Va, 

applicant  : 
Mr.  John  N.  Stirewalt,  from  Yirginia* 

DELEGATES  FROM  CON G REG ATIOKS  : 

Mr.  Jacob  Ifert,  from  Montgomery  county,  C. 

=  Ke^SillJ  from  Lincoln  county,  N.C. 

—  Lewis  Stein,  } 

—  George  Shal'er^    v  from  Sulivan  county,  Ten* 

—  George  Rushong,  3 

—  Jacob  Good, 

'  ]  from  Washington  county,Ten. 


4 


Mr.  John  Renner,  ~) 

—  David  Olinger,  | 

—  John  Cook,       y  from  Greene  county,  Ten. 

—  Peter  Cobble,  | 

—  Lewis  Hays,  J 

—  Casper  Reader,  from  Severe  county,  Ten, 

—  Martin  Myer,  from  Virginia. 

The  following  ministers  were  absent : 

Rev.  Henry  Riemenschneider, 

—  Philip  Henkel, 

—  Adam  Miller,  sen. 

—  Nebemiah  Bonham, 

—  Jacob  Zink. 

DEACON  ! 

Mr.  Jacob  Costner. 

From  letters  and  other  credible  information  it  ap- 
pears that  the  ministers  last  mentioned,  are  excusable 
for  their  non  attendance  ;  as  some  were  absent  in  con- 
sequence of  the  infermities  of  old  age  ;  some  in  con- 
sequence of  sickness  in  their  families  ;  and  some  in 
consequ  mce  of  other  unavoidable  accidents. 

David  Henkel  was  appointed  secretary  for  one 
year. 

I. 

1.)  Whereas  at  the  last  session  it  had  been  resol- 
ved, that  during  the  three  first  days  of  this  session, 
all  the  business  should  be  exclusively  transacted  in 
the  German  language  :  provided  so  much  time  should 
be  requisite,  and  that  the  same  should  afterwards  be 
resumed  in  English  ;  bat  as  the  English  brethren, 
>vho  were  present,  did  not  wish  to  hold  a  separate 


5 

session,  nor  to  constitute  a  separate  body,  and  as  they 
prayed  that  all  the  business  might  be  despatched  un- 
der on.*  session,  it  was  therefore  resolved,  that 

ft  Every  proposition,  which  may  be  made,  shall 
first  be  debated  in  the  German  ;  afterwards  tne  same 
shad  be  resumed  in  the  English. 

2,  That  then  the  decision  shall  follow. 

The  journal  of  the  last  -ession  was  read. 

%.)  The  committee,  who  were  appointed  by  the 
last  session  for  the  purpose  of  inviting  the  ministers 
of  the  North  Carolina  Synod  to  a  publick  debate  on 
those  points  of  doctrine,  wherein  they  differ  from  this 
body,  reported 

I*  That  they  had  proclaimed  a  publick  meeting  at 
O -gan  church  in  Rowan  county,  N  C.  on  the  4th 
day  of  last  November  ;  that  they  had  published  the 
design  of  the  same  in  a  weekly  paper  ;  ani  thut  they 
requested  some  of  the  ministers  individually  to  attend. 

2  But  that  none  of  said  ministers  attended,  nor  in- 
formed the  committee  in  an  official  manner  of  the  rea- 
sons for  their  non  attendance. 

The  committee  were  informed  by  sundry  credible 
persons,  who  had  visited  Mr.  Storch  on  the  night  of 
the  5th  of  last  November,  that  he  said  ;  "let  i.hem 
(i.  e  the  committee)  come  to  our  Synod,  which  is 
the  proper  p'ace  to  converse  6n  these  points. " 

A  considerable  number  of  lay-members  from  dif- 
ferent parts  were  present,  sundry  of  whom  solicited 
the  committee  to  make  an  other  appointment  in  or- 
der to  aehieve  the  purpose,  which  has  been  already  in 
view.  The  committee  were  afterw  ards  again  solici- 
ted by  another  assembly  in  Lincoln  county,  to  make 
such  appointment. 

In  order  to  comply  with  those  so'icitations,  and  to 
afford  the  ministers  of  the  North  Carolina  Synod  a 
suitable  opportunity  to  attend,  the  committee  appoin- 
ted another  meeting  at  St.  Paul's  chureh,  where  als© 
the  succeeding  session  of  said  Synod  had  been  ap* 


6 


pointer!.  The  meeting  announced  hy  the  committee, 
was  imen.k'd  to  ulce  place  on  the  day  after  the  Synod 
bad  adjourned.  To  this  meeting  the  committee  had 
given  an  invitation  by  a  printed  notice  to  all  the  min- 
isters, and  ad  others*  who  considered  themselves  in- 
terested in  the  controversy. 

T.ie  result  ol  this  ap  >ointment,  and  the  manner  in 
Which  it  was  treated,  have  been  stated  by  a  commit- 
tee of*  lay-members,  w  ho  had  met  at  St.  Paul's  church 
on  the  7ch  of  last  July,  whose  report  was  laid  before 
this  body  :  in  which  they  pray  this  body  to  insert  the 
same  in  this j  >urnal.  From  this  report  it  also  appears 
thit  the  secretary  of  this  body,  is  requested  to  com- 
pose a  treatise,  tn  order  to  shew  the  propriety  and 
scriptural  grounds  for  the  reciprocal  discussion  of  the 
disputed  doctrines,  which  was  offered  to  the  ministers 
of  the  North  Carolina  vSynod. 

It  was  resolved  that  the  report  of  the  committee, 
and  also  the  treatise,  which  they  requested  the  secre- 
ta  y  to  compose,  (i.  e  if  he  comply  w  ith  their  request) 
be  inserted  in  this  journal. 

S.)  Whereas  there  are  sundry  ministers,  who  ap- 
p  -ar  under  the  disguise  of  Lutherans  ;  notwithstand- 
ing  deny  the  Lutheran  doctrines  ;  and  as  they  are 
patronized  by  several  Synods,  this  body  deemed  it 
expedient  and  to  have  a  scriptural  privilege  to  de- 
mand of  other  bodies  answers  to  some  theological 
questions,  in  or  lerto  ascertain  whether  they  differ  in 
points  o**  doctrine  from  this  body.  Accordingly  they 
submitted  a  few  theological  questions  to  the  reverend 
Synod  of  Pennsylvania,  (now  East  Pennsylvania) 
and  have  wa  ted  patiently  four  years  for  an  answer. 
But  no  answer  has  been  received.  The  secretary 
was  also  ordered  by  the  session  of  1825,  to  address 
a  friendly  letter  on  the  subject,  to  the  reverend  Mueh- 
1-mberg.  The  secretary  complied  with  this  order  ; 
but  Mr.  Muehlenbcrg  has  not  as  yet,  returned  an  an- 
swer. 


In  order  there  rorc,  to  ascertain  the  sentiments  of 
the  several  Synods,  as  v\  ell  as  oi  individual  ministers 
on  sundiy  points  of  do»  trine,  it  w  asn^o  ved. 

1  That  theie  shall  be  a  pastoj  at  address  directed 
to  the  Luih  ran  community  ,  m  w  hirh  shall  be  shewn 
what  this  body  deem  to  be  the  genuine  Lutheran 
doctrines  relative  to  sueh  points  as  are  in  dispute. 

2.  ^at  tbesev^eial  Synods,  as  w  ell  as  individual 
ministers  shall  be  requested  in  the  preface  of  the  a- 
foresaid  contemp'ated  address,  to  peruse  and  exam- 
ine it  ;  and  then  in  a  formal  manner,  either  justi  y  it 
as  correct,  or  condemn  it  as  erroneous.  Thai  every 
Synod  and  minister,  who  shall  be  silent  aitei  having 
had  an  opportunity  oi  perusing  it,  shal!  be  considered 
as  fully  sanctioning  all  its  contents  as  correct  ;  al- 
though they  should  teach,  or  patronize  a  contrary 
doctrine.  . 

8  )  Th  t  David  Henkel  shall  compile,  and  prepare 
said  book  for  publication  ;  and  that  the  other  minis- 
ters of  this  body  shall  assist  him  in  it.  He  promised 
to  undertake  this  task,  as  soon  as  he  shall  have  finish- 
ed the  work,  which  he  now  has  on  hand  ;  provided 
also,  he  can  get  a  printer  to  undertake  the  publication* 
The  ministers  who  were  present  promised  to  assist 
him  ;  and  tho^e,  w  ho  were  absent  are  hereby  reques- 
ted also,  t  >  lend  their  as^stance 

This  address,  is  intended  to  be  published  both  in 
the  German  and  Eng  ish  Languages. 

4.)  Whereas  nearly  all  the  books,  w  hich  are  used 
by  the  members  of  our  church  have  been  heretofore 
propagated  by  the  ministers  ;  but  as  it  is  deemed  in- 
expedient for  them  to  be  employed,  or  concerned  in 
the  sales  of  books,  it  was  resolved 

1 .  That  this  Synod  appoint  sundry  agents  for  the 
purpose,  of  se'ling  such  books, and  request  congrega- 
tions and  ministers  to  co  operate  in  appointing  some 
others  in  addition  for  the  same  rurpose  ;  and  that  the 
printer,  who  publishes  such  books,  shah  be  furnished 
with  a  catalogue  of  the  names  of  those  agents,  &c. 


5.  That  the  printer,  who  wishes  to  publish  books 
tin. lei  the  patronage  of  this  body,  shal  supply  the 
a^eu  svvith  such  bo<  ksas  may  be  wanted,  ami  allow 
them  the  usual  per  cent  to i  their  trouble  s  1  ng. 
F'.n  ther.  that  he  sha  I  also  publish  the  names  o,  his 
a  ents,  and  a  cata'ogue  of  the  titles  oi  his  bo<  ks. 
But  this  resolution  is  not  to  be  understood,  as  if  it 
were  required  of  the  pointer  to  se-f)  I  i  s  books  to  such 
ag<  nts.  whose  places  of  residence  are  loo  remote,  and 
the  demands  for  books  not  sufficient  to  warrant  the  ex- 
penses of  transportation. 

5.)  Mr.  Ambrose  Henkel,  who  was  appointed  by 
the  'ast  session  to  procure  an  accurate  English  trans- 
lation of  Dr  Luther's  smaller  catechism,  and  to  pro- 
vide for  its  publication,  exhibited  a  manu-cript  of  the 
same  with  preliminary  observations  b\  the  trans'ator 
in  which  is  shew  n  the  propriety  of  the  d  vision  of  the 
decalogue,  as  it  is  in  said  catechism.  He  requested 
a  critical  examination  of  the  translation  contain*  d  n 
the  manuscript.  Accordingly,  the  Synod  examined 
the  translation  by  reading  it  over  carefully,  and  com- 
paring it  with  the  original.  The  examination  lasted 
a  whole  day  ;  whereupon  the  Synod  justified  the 
translation  as  correct,  and  solicited  Mr.  Hcnkel  to 
get  it  printed,  together  with  the  preliminary  observa- 
tions by  the  translator. 

The*  Synod  trust,  that  after  Mr.  Henkel  shall 
have  said  catechism  published,  that  he  wi!)  put  as  ma- 
ny copies  of  the  same,  as  may  be  wanted,  into  the 
hands  of  agents  appointed  for  the  purpose  of  se'ling 
them  i.  e.  such  agents— whose  places  of  residence  a  e 
not  too  remo:e,  so  as  to  warrant  the  expenses  of  trans- 
portation ;  and  that  he  will  not  sell  them  for  more 
than  25  cents  per  copy  by  ivtail.  He  p'edged  his 
hon  ur  to  do  so,  or  to  have  it  done  ;  and  further  if 
ever  hereafter  it  should  become  inconvenient  for  him 
to  do  so,  he  will  give  up  his  copy-right  of  said  cate- 
chism to  this  S)  nod* 


9 


It  was  resolved  that  the  translator  shall  make  his 
observations  on  the  commandment  of  the  Sabbath-day 
more  exp  icit  ;  and  that  Mr,  Henkel  shall  add  to  said 
catechism  suitable  hymns,  prayers,  and  the  Nicean 
and  Athanasian  creeds. 

6.)  David  Henkel,  who  was  requested  by  the  last 
session  to  write  a  treatise  on  the  person  and  incarna- 
tion of  Christ,  reported  that  he  has  not  as  yet  comple- 
ted the  work.  The  cause  oi  this  delay,  are  his  n  a- 
ny  other  labours  Nevertheless  he  intends  to  finish 
it,  as  soon  as  it  may  be  practicable. 

This  work  shall  contain  an  examination  of  some  of 
the  prineipal  argument  ot  the  Unitarians,  and  others, 
who  deny  the  consubstamiality  of  the  Son  with  the 
Father  ;  and  a' so  an  examination  of  such  sentiments 
entertained  by  some  of  the  Trinitarians  re'ative  to  the 
incarnation,  as  lead  fo  Arianism  and  Socinianism. 

7  )  At  the  request  of  some  of  the  lay  delegates,  it 
was  resolved  that  a  correct  English  translation  of  the 
whole  Augustan  ccniessic  n  of  faith  shall  be  made. 

David  Henkel  is  requested  to  make  this  transla- 
tion, and  to  compose  preliminary  observations,  which 
shall  accompany  it.  He  promised  to  undertake  this 
task,  but  by  no  means  expects  to  finish  it  shortly. 

8  )  Whereas  the  constitution  of  this  Synod  is  blen- 
ded with  the  transactions  of  th**  session  at  w  hich  it  was 
formed,  and  as  the  unalterable  articles  are  not  dis- 
tinguished from  those  that  are  local  and  of  a  tempo, 
rary  nature  ;  and  as  the  language  is  not  sufficiently 
explicit  ;  it  was  deemed  necessary  in  order  to  sup- 
ply those  defects,  to  form  another.  Consequently  a 
committee  was  appointed,  to  draw  up  one  for  exam- 
ination. The  committee  complied  with  the  order, 
and'drew  up  a  constitution,  and  laid  it  before  the  bo- 
dy. Each  article  thereof  was  critically  examined. 
Whereupon  it  was  resolved 

1.  That  this  constitution  shall  be  annexed  to  this 
journal ;  but  it  shall  not  now  be  adopted  nor  ratified  i 


10 


so  that  the  absent  ministers,  as  well  as  the  congrega- 
tions may  have  the  opportunity  of  alleging  their  pro- 
bable objections  ;  or  of  proposing  necessary  amend- 
ments. Tnis  also  affords  an  opportunity  for  the 
members  of  the  present  session  to  re-examine  it. 

2.  But  that  if  no  objection  of  importance  shaU  be 
alleged,  or  necessary  amendments  proposed  by  any 
member  of  this  body,  or  by  any  congregation,  and 
be  laid  before  the  next  session,  it  shall  then  be  consi- 
dered as  the  adopted  and  ratified  constitution  of  thi6 
Synod. 

9  )  Whereas  it  is  becoming  customary  in  some  con- 
gregations and  neighbourhoods  for  ministers  to  con- 
firm 37oung  members  to  the  church,  without  previous- 
ly catechising  them  agreeably  to  the  order  of  our 
church,  it  w  as  resolved  that  the  following  be  inserted  j 

1.  It  appears  that  some  ministers  are.  too  careless, 
and  in  lolent  to  take  the  necessary  pains  to  instruct 
the  youth;  but  receive  them  as  members  without  im 
structions.  Now  how  is  it  possible  for  the  inexpe- 
rienced youth  to  understand  the  doctrines  ofthegos* 
pel  ;  or  even  the  vows  they  make  at  the  time  of  their 
confirmation  when  they  are  not  instructed  ?  Such 
negligent  ministers  are  hereby  admonished  to  instruct 
in  the  fundamental  and  distinguishing  doctrines  of  our 
church  those  whom  they  confirm.  It  is  also  recom- 
mended that  such  persons,  who  in  consequence  of 
family  circumstances  cannot  attend  to  a  regular  course 
of  instructions  shou'd  carefully  be  examined  by  the 
minister;  and  have  those  fundamental  points, of  which 
they  may  be  ignorant  explained  to  them  by  him,  be- 
fore they  are  admitted  to  partake  the  Lord's  Supper. 

2.  It  is  sjko  to  be  deplored  that  there  are  some 
members,  win  do  not  allow  their  ehiMren  the  time  to 
be  instructed  ;  whilst  other  s  are  so  i 'liberal,  that  they 
can  see  their  t'aith  ul  ministers  take  many  pains,  and 
spend  much  time  to  instruct  their  youth,  without  of- 
fering them  the  least  reward.    It  is  known  that  the 


11 


ministers  of  this  body  do  not  demand  any  stipulated 
price  for  instructing  he  youth,  but  a  ways  leave  it  to 
the  discretion  of  the:  people.  Such  are  therefore  the 
more  censurable,  who  abuse  their  liberty  in  so.  buse 
a  manner,  as  to  withhold  what  they  justly  owe  to 
their  labourers. 

This  reproof  is  by  no  means  intended  for  such  of 
the  poor,  as  would  dj  their  duty  freely  ;  provided 
they  had  the  means  ;  but  only  tor  such,  as  have  the 
means,  and  yet  through  avarice  and  inhumanity  neg- 
lect to  do  their  duty. 

10.  )  Whereas  the  symbo'ical  books  of  our  church, 
particularly  Luther's  works  are  extant  in  the  Ger- 
man Language  ;  and  as  sundry  extracts  have  been 
made  out  of  them,  and  most  erroneously  translated 
into  the  Eoglish  ;  and  as  it  is  probable  that  such 
frauds  may  be  practised  in  future  f  this  body  recom- 
mend the  study  of  the  Gvman  language  to  al!  the 
members  o'  the  church.  T  us  would  enab'e  them  to 
detect  th-  gkr/ing  frauds,  practised  by  men  under  the 
garb  of  L  other  ans. 

11.  )  It  was  resolved  that  a  more  strict  attention 
ehall  be  pai  I  to  he  literary  qualifications  oi  those,  who 
enter  the  n  inistry,  than  has  been  done,  heretofore. 
A  deacon  should  at  least  understand  the  language,  in 
whic'i  heorfiviates  with  some  degree  of  accuracy ,  and 
be  ab'e  to  make  the  logical  eo?r  positions  in  writing. 
A  past  r  ought  in  addition  to  these  qualifications,  be 
fetfqn'aitofed  with  he  Greek,  the  original  tongue  of  the 
Reri  T<  stament.  AI«o  an  acquaintance  with  the 
He've  ,  original  tongue  oi  the  Old  Testament, 
v -oul  \  the  more  amply  qualify  him  for  the  sacred  min- 
is! !  v 

T  ie  Synod  however,  do  not  think  that  there  are 
no.  a!^o  useful  men  in  the  ministry ,  who  do  not  pos- 
sess al  those  q\i  difioatiors.  For  there  are  men, 
w  hose  man  '',],!  expei  ienre  supplies  some  literary  de- 
fects.   But  when  a  w  hole  body  of  ministers  are  illi- 


IS 


terafe,  they  are  not  able  to  defend  the  truth  of  the  gos« 
j)t  1  against  the  subline  attacks  of  enemies  Suppose 
false  teadiers  were  to  make  a  spurious  translation  of 
the  scriptures,  how  could  such  an  illiterate  body  of 
ministers  detect  the  forgery  ?  If  the  knowledge  of 
the  original  tongues  should  ever  become  extinct,  the 
go-pel  might  soon  become  'orged  and  corrupted. 

It  is  to  be  lamented  that  there  are  too  many  young 
men,  who  wish  to  be  ministers  ;  notwithstanding, 
they  are  too  indolent  to  acquire  a  knowledge  of  the 
original  tongues.  They  are  infatuated  to  think,  that 
they  are  immediately  inspired  from  heaven,  and  that 
there  ore,  they  need  no  literary  qualifications.  In  or- 
der to  check  this  growing  evil,  and  to  oppose  this  fa- 
naticism, it  was  resolved 

That  every  candidate  for  the  ministry  shall  stand  a 
literary  as  well  as  a  theological  examination  ;  and  be 
promoted  agreeably  to  his  industry. 

This  resolution  principally  ie;peets  young  men. 

12.)  It  was  considered  necessary  that  one  of  the 
pastors  should  visit  all  the  other  pastors,  and  their  con- 
gregations, and  examine  whether  there  be  any,  who 
deviate  from  the  doctrines  and  ruses  of  our  church. 
But  as  nom*  of  the  pastors  who  were  present,  could 
undertake  this  visit,  <t  was  resolved 

That  any  of  thr  ab  ent  ministers,  who  may  volun- 
teer his  senndes,  shall  hereby  be  authorized  to  make 
this  vi  at,  and  to  reprove  all  errors  that  may  come 
within  his  knowledge.  Whatever  pastor,  may  un- 
dertake th;s  visit,  is  requested  to  inform  the  secretary 
of  his  intention';  and  to  hand  in  a  report  of  his  jour- 
ney to  th  4  n;»xt  session. 

11.)  Whereas  there  are  sundry  congregations, 
wh  >  are  not  represented  in  this  body  by  lay  dele- 
gate it  wa  resolved 

T  lat  every  congregation  be  admonished  to  avail 
fcffem selves  of  their  privilege. 

14.)  Some  members  of  this  congregation  alleged 


w 

the  following  charge  against  Mr.  Adam  M^ler,  jun. 

T  lat  he  neglected  to  officiate  in  the  German  lan- 
guage, and  thus  deprived  those  of  religious  instruc- 
tions and edification,  who  do  not  understand  the  Eng- 
lish. T  »e  Synod  were  convinced  of  the  justice  oi  the 
complaint,  and  considered  it  highly  necessary  that 
these  brethren  should  be  served  in  the  German  lan- 
guage. 

Mr.  Miller  in  defence  of  his  conduct,  said,  that  he 
did  not  understand  the  German  language  accurately  ; 
and  therefore  could  not  officiate  in  it  ;  and  that  hither- 
to he  has  not  had  an  opportunity  of  learning  it.  But 
he  promised  to  acquire  a  more  accurate  knowledge  of 
th"s  language  :  provided  his  congregations  were  wil- 
ling to  spare  him  from  their  service  for  one  year  He 
intends  to  study  thss  language  with  David  Henkel. 

T  ic  members  of  his  congregations,  w  ho  were  pres- 
ent agreed  for  him  to  do  so  ;  but  requested  to  be  vis- 
ited a  few  times  by  some  of  the  other  ministers,  dur- 
ing the  time  they  should  be  vacant.  The  Synod 
highly  approved  Mr.  Miller's  resolution,  and  wish 
him  to  persevere  in  this  laudable  undertaking*  It 
was  resolved 

That  the  rev.  G.  Esterly  shal'  visit  Mr.  Miller's 
congregations  once  during  his  absence,  and  David 
Henkel  once  ;  provided  he  eannot  get  his  b  other  the 
rev.  Philip  Henkel  to  make  a  v  isit  in  his  stead*  Mr. 
Miller  also  promised  to  visit  them  once* 

II. 

The  following  petitions  for  the  ordination  of 
candidates  were  read  : 

1.  A.  petition  signed  by  members  in  Wythe  coun- 
ty. Va.  praying  lor  the  advancement  of  Mr.  David 
Foivs:er. 

Mr.  Foster  himself  considered  it  hi^hlj7  necessary 
for  him  k>  acquire  greater  literary  qualifications  be- 


14 


fore  he  be  ordained  a  pastor*  and  on  this  account  de- 
clined to  be  ordained:  with  which  the  S)nod  also 
concurred. 

Mr.  Forester  has  hitherto  officiated  under  the  care 
of  Mr.  Bonham,  but  he  prayed  to  be  under  the  care 
of  the  whole  Synod,  as  he  has  not  the  opportunity  of 
being  often  with  him. 

His  prayer  was  readily  granted. 

2.  A  petition  signed  by  members  in  "New  Market, 
Va.  praying  for  the  ordination  of  Mi\  John  N.  Stire- 
walt. 

3.  A  petition  signed  by  members  in  Cabarrus 
county,  N.  O.  praying  for  the  same. 

Resolved,  that  after  Mr.  Stirewalt  shall  have  vis- 
ited his  father.  Mssrs.  Daniel  Moser,  Ambrose  Hen- 
kel  and  D  ivid  Henkel,  as  a  committee,  shall  have  the 
authority  to  ordain  him  a  deacon,  Mr.  Sinew  alt  a- 
greed  to  this  resolution. 

Sf*  Mr.  Stirewalt  was  ordained  by  the  commit- 
tee since  the  session.  His  ordination  wa*  performed 
on  the  13th  of  October,  in  St.  John's  church,  Lin- 
coln county,  N  C. 

4.  A  pet  tion  signed  by  members  in  this  county, 
praving  this  body  to  receive  Abraham  Mi'ler  under 
their  care*  and  to  promote  him  in  the  ministry. 

Art^r  Mr.  Miller  was  examined,  the  Synod  were 
satisfied  to  receive  him  under  their  care  ;  and  advised 
him  to  b^  industrious  in  acquiring  the  necessary  qual- 
ifications for  the  ministry. 

The  folloioing  memorials  icere  read  : 

1.  A  memorial  from  St.  James'  church,  in  Greene 
county,  Ten.  subscribed  by  28  persons*  They  p;  ay 
this  Synod  not  to  aHer  the  constitution.  Further, 
tha*  this  body  remain  exclusively  German,  and  that 
some  measures  be  taken  to  establish  a  separate  Eng- 
lish <yn>d.  The\  invite  the  Synod  to  hold  their 
next  scsoLn  in  their  meeting-house. 


13 

5.  A  memorial  from  Sinking  Spring  church,  TVn„N 
subscribed  by  18  persons,  having  nearly  the  same 
contents  with  that  of  St,  James'  church. 

3.  Another  memorial  from  Sinking  Spring  church, 
subscribed  by  12  persons,  three  of  whom  had  signed 
the  last  mentioned  memorial  ;  but  after  a  maturer  de- 
liberation they  recall  th^  cuhcoripiinn  nf  their  names, 
and  with  the  nine  others  pray  for  the  revision  and 
amendment  of  the  constitution. 

4.  In  a  letter,  in  which  the  rev.  A  lam  Miller,  sen, 
states  the  reasons  of  his  absence,  he  prays  this  body 
to  allow  the  English  brethren  equal  privileges  ;  so 
that  they  may  not  be  under  the  necessity  ol  establish- 
ing a  separate  Synod. 

The  Synod  thank  those  brethren  for  these  memo- 
rials, and  request  those  who  have  subscribed  them., 
to  deliberate  on  the  constitution,  which  is  proposed 
for  ratification. 

5.  A  memorial  from  Hawksbill  church,  Va.  sta- 
ting the  entire  satisfaction  of  the  congregation  with 
their  minister,  and  certifying  the  election  of  Mr.  Mar- 
tin Myer  as  a  delegate  to  this  session. 

The  Synod  thank  them  for  this  communication. 

6  A  memorial  from  St.  Paul's  church  in  Lincoln 
county,  N.  C.  praying  this  Synod  to  hold  their  next 
session  there. 

7.  A  verbal  petition  by  David  Henkel  from  the 
members  of  our  church  in  Lincolnton,  N.  C  for  the 
next  session  to  be  held  there. 

Resolved  that  the  next  session  of  thi*  Synod  shall 
be  held  in  St.  Paul's  church,  in  Lincoln  county,  N. 
C.  and  commence  if  God  permit,  on  the  first  Sunday 
in  next  September. 

TJie  folloiving  petitions  for  ministerial  labours 
were  read  : 

1.  A  petHion  from  the  congregation  in  Montgom* 
ery  county,  N.  C.  in  which  they  express  their  satisfac- 


tion  with  the  labours  of  David  Henkel,  and  pray  t# 
have  their  youth  catechised. 

David  H  nkel  promised  to  catechise  their  youth. 

2  A  petition  from  Guilford,  Randolph,  forange 
and  Catham  counties,  N.  C.  subscrihed  by  26  per- 
sons, praying  tor  ministerial  labours. 

Resolved  that  Mr.  Ambrose  Henkel  shall  v't&k 
them  now  shortly,  and  Mr.  Moser  twice  before  the 
next  session.  Mr.  Phil  p  Henkel  is  requested,  also 
to  visit  them. 

3.  A  petition  from  Organ  and  Savages'  churches 
in  Rowan  county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  subscribers 
express  their  gratitude  for  the  services  they  have  al- 
ready received,  and  pray  to  be  further  visited  partic- 
ularly by  Mr.  D  Moser. 

Resolved  that  Mr.  Moser  shall  visit  them. 

4.  A  petition  from  Immanuel's,  Pilgrim's,  and 
Beck's  churches,  in  Davidson  county,  N.  C.  in 
which  the  subscribers  express  their  gratitude  for  the 
services  which  they  have  heretofore  received  ;  and 
pray  for  a  residing  minister  ;  but  that  if  they  cannot 
©btain  such,  they  pray  to  be  visited,  and  to  have  their 
youth  catechised  as  soon  as  possible. 

Resolved,  that  Mr.  Ambrose  Henkel  shall  visit 
them,  and  that  he,  and  Mr.  Moser  take  it  upon 
themselves  to  cateehise  their  youth.  Mr.  Philip  Hen- 
kel is  requested,  also  to  visit  them. 

5.  A  letter  from  Mr.  Jacob  Smith,  in  Haywood 
county,  N.  C.  in  which  he  states  that  he  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Lutheran  church,  that  he  heard  the  rev. 
IN.  Bonham  preach  in  Tennessee  valley  ;  and  being 
well  pleased  with  his  sermon,  he  solicited  him  to 
preach  at  his  house,  which  he  afterwards  did  to  the 
great  satisfaction  of  all  the  hearers.  Mr*  Smith  prays 
that  Mr.  Bonham  may  be  sent  again  into  his  neigh- 
bourhood. 

6.  A  petition  from  Haywood  county,  N.  C*  sign- 
ed  by  7  persons,  in  which  they  return  their  thanks 
for  the  visit  paid  them  by  Mr.  Bonham,  and  speak 


very  favourably  of  bis  official  conduct,  and  pray  to 
be  visited  by  him  twice  a  year. 

7.  A  petition  from  the  congregation  in  Tennessee 
valley,  N.  C.  in  which  they  express  their  gratitude 
for  the  visit  paid  them  by  Mr.  B  »nham,  and  highly 
applaud  his  official  conduct  ;  and  pray  to  be  visited 
by  him  again 

8.  A  letter  from  Mr.  Daniel  Jarret,  who  resides 
near  Ashville,  N.  C.  in  which  he  states  that  Mr.  Bon- 
ham  nad  preached  at  his  house,  and  was  well  spoken 
of  by  the  hearers;  and  prays  to  be  visited  again  by 
Mr.  Bonham,  or  some  other  minister  of  this  body. 

Resolved  that  Mr  Bonham  shall  again  visit  all 
these  petitioners.  Mr.  Forester  shall  also  visit  them 
once. 

All  the  members  of  this  body  continued  in  the  ses- 
sion until  Saturday  evening;  except  Mr.  Rudisill, 
who  on  Wednesday  begged  permission  to  return 
home.    His  request  was  granted. 

George  Esterly,  D.  Moser,  C  Moretz,  A.  Hen- 
kel,  A.  Miller,  jun.  D.  Henkel,  N.  Bonham  and 
D.  Forester  baptized  since  the  last  session  620  in- 
fants, 39  adults,  and  10  slaves  :  and  confirmed  281 
members  to  the  church. 

No  official  reports  have  been  received  from  the  oth- 
er ministers  of  this  Synod* 

The  following  petitions,  $-c.  icere  received  by 
the  secretary  a  few  weeks  after  the  session  : 

1.  A  petition  from  Guilford  county,  N.  C.  subscri- 
bed by  25  persons,  praying  for  ministerial  labours*. 

2.  A  petition  from  Orange  county,  N.  C.  subscri- 
bed by  36  persons,  praying  for  ministerial  labours. 

8.  A  petition  from  members  of  our  church,  resL 
ding  near  Fayetteville,  Lincoln  county,  Tennessee 
praying  to  be  visited  by  a  minister  of  this  Synod, 

As  these  petitions  arrived  since  the  session  ot  the 
Synod,  no  arrangements  are  made  to  meet  the  de- 


tnands  of  them  all.  Nevertheless,  if  any  of  the  min- 
isters have  it  in  their  power  to  visit  all  these  petition- 
ers, it  is  hoped  they  will  do  so. 

4.  A  letter  from  Mr.  Bonham,  in  which  he  states 
that  he  visited  the  congregation  in  Burke  county,  N. 
C.  that  he  laboured  with  great  success  and  satisfac- 
tion ;  that  he  confirmed  twenty  four  members  to  the 
church,  and  administered  the  Lord's  Supper  to  bS 
communicants* 

Tne  secretary  thanks  him  in  the  name  ©f  the  Sy- 
nod for  this  interesting  communication,  and  hopes 
that  he  will  soon  visit  this  congregation  again. 

5.  A  memorial,  signed  by  the  Elders  of  the  congre- 
gation in  Burke  county,  in  which  they  state  that  Mr. 
Bonham  visited  them  ;  that  he  laboured  with  great 
success  ;  that  through  his  labours  the  church  assumes 
a  prosperous  appearance  ;  and  that  he  is  highly  es- 
teemed among  the  people*  They  also  pray  to  be  vis- 
ited regularly. 

6.  Another  memorial,  signed  by  27  members  of 
said  congregation,  giving  the  same  interesting  state- 
ments. 

The  secretary  thanks  those  brethren  in  the  name  of 
the  Synod,  for  these  polite  and  interesting  communi- 
cations. 

TJie  following  memorials  ivere  received  yet  later 
by  the  secretary. 

1  A  memorial  subscribed  by  some  of  the  members 
of  Stoney  creek  church,  in  Shenandoah  county,  Va. 
They  express  their  gratitude  for  the  services  render- 
ed them  by  the  rev.  Adam  Miller,  sen.  and  Philip 
Henkel  ;  and  state  that  those  two  brethren  have  been 
highly  beneficial  to  the  church.  They  pray  the  Sy- 
nod to  provide  for  them  in  the  future  ;  and  particularly 
wish  to  be  visited  by  one  of  the  two  aforesaid  breth- 
ren. 

The  secretary  thanks  those  brethren  in  the  name 


19 


of  the  Synod  for  this  memorial,  and  hopes  that  one  of 
the  aforesaid  two  brethren  will  visit  them. 

2.  A  memorial  subscribed  by  the  church  council  of 
Immanuel's  church,  in  Augusta  county,  V  a.  They 
state  that  their  minister,  the  rev.  H.  Riemenschneider 
is  frequently  afflicted  with  bodily  weakness  ;  so  that 
he  cannot  travel  a  great  distance  ;  they  therefore  pray 
that  the  next  session  of  the  Synod  may  be  held  in 
their  meeting  house.  They  offer  to  receive  all  the 
members  of  this  body  in  a  brotherly  and  hospitable 
manner.  The  secretary  thanks  those  brethren  in  the 
name  of  the  Synod  for  their  kind  invitation.  But  as 
their  memorial  arrived  after  the  session,  their  petition 
could  not  be  granted*  Notwithstanding,  the  secreta- 
ry is  confident  that  the  members  of  this  body,  are  dis- 
posed hereafter  to  accommodate  Mr.  Riemenschnei- 
der and  his  congregations  :  provided  they  renew  their 
petition  at  the  next  session. 

3.  A  memorial,  subscribed  by  the  Elders  of  Kei- 
nadt's  church,  in  Augusta  county,  Va  in  which  they 
state  that  they  are  well  pleased  with  their  minister  ; 
and  also  with  the  labours  rendered  them  by  the  rev. 
Philip  Henkel,  and  that  they  have  sufficient  reason 
to  believe  that  he  by  his  ministry  has  greatly  benefit- 
ted the  church.  They  declare  their  steadfastness  in 
the  doctrines,  which  are  disseminated  by  the  minis- 
ters of  this  body  ;  and  therefore  wish  that  more  of 
them  would  visit  Virginia. 

The  secretary  thanks  those  brethren  in  the  name 
of  the  Synod  for  this  memorial. 

4.  A  letter  from  the  rev.  Philip  Henkel,  in  which 
he  states,* that  as  he  was  on  his  way  coming  to  this 
session,  one  of  his  sons,  who  accompanied  him,  was 
suddenly  attacked  by  a  violent  s'u  kness  ;  so  that  he 
was  under  the  necessity  of  tarrying  awhile  in  Augus- 
ta county  ;  that  therefore  he  could  not  attend  this  ses- 
sion. He  observes,  that  notvv  ithstanding  his  absence, 
he  is  confident  that  the  Synod  in  their  deliberations 
will  consult  the  interest  of  the  church. 


20 


He  further  states  that  he  has  in  his  possession  peti- 
tions from  Kemadt's  &  Ermantraut's  churches,  ft  hich 
are  directed  to  this  body,  which  he  intends  to  forward 
to  the  secretary  as  soon  as  an  opportunity  >hall  offer. 
He  also  states  thatthe  congregations  on  Stoney  creek, 
in  Shenandoah,  and  Rae  ler's  church  in  Rockingham 
county,  are  very  thankful  for  the  ministerial  services, 
which  they  had  received  from  the  rev.  A.  Miller,  sen. 
and  himself;  and  pray  that  they  may  again  be  visited. 

He  also  request;-  this  body,  to  promote  Mr.  John 
N.  Stircwalt  in  the  ministry. 

The  secretary  thanks  him  in  the  name  of  the  Sy- 
nod for  this  communication* 

But  it  must  be  observ  ed  that  the  secretary  has  not 
received  the  petition  from  Ermentraut's  church. 


III. 

The  following  constitution  is  laid  before  all  the  ministers  and 
cong  egation^,  belonging  to  this  body  for  consideration,  until 
the  next  session  : 

CONSTITUTION 

OF  THE 

EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  TENNESSEE  SYNOD. 


Intro  duct ion* 

Whereas  the  articles  of  our  constitution  are  inter- 
woven with  the  transactions  of  the  session,  at  which 
it  was  formed,  and  as  those  that  are  fundamental  are 
not  distinguished  from  such  as  are  alterable  ;  and  as 
they  are  not  sufficiency  explicit,  it  was  deemed  expe- 
dient in  order  to  supply  these  defects,  to  revise  and  a- 
mend  said  constitution* 


21 

There  are  some  articles,  which  are  fundamentally 

necessary  tor  the  good  government  of  the  Evangel- 
ic Lutheran  church  in  all  ages,  and  countries  ;  be- 
cause they  are  founded  upon  the  holy  Scriptuies. 

But  there  are  a' so  son  e  of  a  temporary  and  local 
nature,  which  are  subject  to  alterations. 

The  fundamental  and  alterable  articles  are  sepa 
rately  ranged* 

FUNDAMENTAL  ARTICLES. 

ARTICLE  I. 

The  holy  Scriptures  constituting  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments,  shall  be  the  only  ru'e  of  doctrine,  and 
church  discipline.  All  translations  are  to  be  judged 
according  to  the  original  tongues,  in  which  the  scrip- 
tures were  first  written  :  viz.  the  Old  Testament  ac- 
cording to  the  Hebrew,  and  the  New  according  to 
the  Greek. 

ARTICLE  II. 

The  Augustan  confession  of  faith  comprised  in  28 
articles,  as  it  may  be  found  in  the  bock  entitled  -'The 
Christian  Concordia"  shall  be  a  rule  of  explaining 
the  holy  Scriptures.  Every  minister  is  bound  to  teach 
and  to  vindicate  the  doctrine  or  doctrines  contained 
in  every  article  thereof.  This  body  shall  have  no 
power  to  transact  any  thing  which  may  be  repugnant 
to  any  article  of  this  confession. 

ARTICLE  III. 

Ministers  and  lay-delegates  from  congregations, 
shall  equally  be  entitled  to  seats  and  votes  in  this  bo- 
dy. 

It  shall  not  be  allowed,  r ither  for  the  ministers  to 
transact  any  business  exclusively  of  the  lay-delegates  ; 
or  for  the  lay -delegates  exclusively  of  the  ministers  : 


22 

provided  that  there  shall  be  both  ministers  and  lay* 
delegates  present. 

There  shall  no  business  be  transacted  secretly,  or 
with  the  doors  closed. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

The  business  of  this  body  shall  be  to  devise  means 
for  the  promulgation  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  ; 
to  detect  and  report  to  the  publiek  erroneous  doctrines 
and  false  teachers  ;  and  to  examine  (if  requeste  I)  can- 
didates for  the  ministry,  who  may  be  called  by  con- 
gregations ;  and  if  they  be  found  qualified,  to  con- 
secrate them  with  the  imposition  of  hands,  and  prayer. 

But  this  Synod  shall  have  no  power  to  receive  ap- 
peals from  the  decisions  of  congregations,  with  res- 
pect to  the  excommunication  or  receiving  of  members* 
For  every  congregation  in  this  respect  is  independent 
of  the  Synod. 

ARTICLE  V. 

This  Synod  shall  never  be  incorporated  by  civil 
government.  Neither  shall  this  body  have  any  incor- 
porated Theological  Seminary,  under  their  care  ;  nor 
any  particular  treasury  for  the  purpose  of  supporting 
missionaries,  Theological  Seminaries,  &c. 

ARTICLE  VI. 

The  grades  of  the  ministry  are  two  :  viz.  Pastor 
and  Deacon  ;  or  as  St.  Paul  calls  them,  Bishop  and 
Deacon.  They  must  possess  the  qualifications  as  de- 
scribed 1  Tim.  g.  2-14.    Tit.  1,4-9. 

A  Pastor  performs  every  ministerial  act  ;  but  a 
Deacon  is  only  to  baptize,  catechise  and  to  preach. 

A  Deacon  must  be  called  to  this  office  by  one,  or 
more  congregations,  and  be  under  the  care  of  a  Pas- 
tor, or  of  the  Synod.  A  Pastor  must  also  be  called  to 
this  office  by  one,  or  more  congregations. 


28 

ARTICLE  VII. 

No  subject  whatever,  which  may  be  comprehen- 
ded under  any  of  these  articles,  shall  be  decided,  ei- 
ther according  to  a  mujv>rity,  or  a  minority  of  votes  ; 
but  only  according  to  the  holy  Scriptures,  and  the 
Augustan  confession  of  faith. 

ALTERABLE  ARTICLES. 

ARTICLE  I. 

Each  congregation  shall  be  entitled  to  send  one 
lay  delegate  to  this  body,  who  shall  have  a  seat  and 
vote. 

ARTICLE  It. 

This  body  shall  be  entitled  "  The  Evangelical  Lu- 
thei  an  Tennessee  Synod."  But  this  title  shall  by 
no  means  be  construed  ;  so  as  to  give  the  memb-  rs, 
who  reside  in  the  state  of  Tennessee  the  least  prerog- 
ative :  for  this  body  is  principal  y  con  posed  of  mem- 
bers, who  reside,  in  other  states  :  but  this  title  is  de- 
signed to  distinguish  this  body  from  that  called  "the 
Synod  of  North  Carolina  and  adjoining  states"  who 
are  a  branch  of  the  General  Synod. 

ARTICLE  III. 

T  lis  Synod  shall  meat  from  time  to  time,  upofi 
their  own  adjournments. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

The  Synod  shall  at  every  session  appoint  a  presi- 
dent, for  whatever  length  o!'  time,  they  may  deem 
proper.  His  duty  shall  be,  to  see  that  all  proposi- 
tions for  discussion  sha  l  be  brought  in  a  proper  n  an- 
ner  before  this  body,  and  to  keep  good  order.  Bu# 


24 


his  name  as  president,  shall  not  be  inserted  in  the  re- 
port of  the  minuies. 

The  Synod  shall  also  appoint  a  secretary,  who 
sha'l  serve  unt'l  the  succeeding  ses<- on.  His  duty 
shall  be  to  keep  a  correct  record  of  the  transactions 
of  the  Synod,  and  to  answer  the  letters,  mhieh  may 
be  directed  to  the  same. 

ARllCLE  V. 

A'l  debates  shall  first  be  held  in  the  German  lan- 
guage ;  w  hereupon  the  same  shall  be  resumed  in  the 
Kn<j iish :  provided  there  shall  be  both  G  rman  and 
English  members  present.  A'ter  the  debates  on  a 
subject  shall  have  been  ended,  then  the  decision  shall 
be  made. 

ARTICLE  VI. 

Doctor  Martin  Luther's  sroaVer  catechism,  shall 
be  continued  to  be  used  in  the  catechisation  ot  the 
youth. 

The  book  entitled  'Concrrdia'  which  contains  the 
symbolical  books  of  the  Lutheran  church,  shall  be 
viewed  as  a  directory  in  Theology. 

ARTICLE  VII. 

These  aUeraVe articles  may  be  altered,  and  amen- 
ded at  any  session:  provided  two  thirds  or  the  mem- 
bers present  shall  agree  to  do  so. 

All  points  and  propositions,  which  may  be  com- 
prehended und>Tany  o»  these  alterable  articles,  shall 
be  decided  by  a  majority  of  votes* 


25 


IV, 


Report  of  the  transactions  of  a  committee,  composed  of  members 
of  several  Lutheran  congregations  in  Lincoln  county,  JN.  C. 
assembled  at  St.  Paul's  church,  the  7th  of  July  1827. 

It  is  known  that  a  division  in  regard  to  sundry  top- 
ics in  divinity  exists  between  the  Lutheran  Tennes- 
see Synod,  and  that  of  North  Carolina  ;  and  that  the 
Tennessee  Synod  have  made  several  attempts  to  de- 
cide this  controversy  ;  and  that  nevertheless,  the  N". 
Carolina  Synod  never  as  yet  were  willing  to  come  to 
a  fair  trial. 

At  the  last  session  of  the  Tennessee  Synod,  Messrs* 
Daniel  Moser,  Adam  Miller,  senr.  and  David  Hen- 
kel  were  appointed  as  a  Committee,  in  order  to  pro- 
claim a  publick  meeting,  and  to  invite  the  ministers  cf 
the  N.  C.  Synod  to  the  same,  for  the  purpose  of  re- 


trine  agreeably  to  the  rules  of  decorum. 

Said  committee  proclaimed  such  a  meeting  on  the 
4th  of  last  November,  at  Organ  church,  and  invited 
sundry  of  the  ministers  of  the  N.  C.  Synod,  to  attend 
the  same.  On  the  day  appointed,  Messrs.  Moser 
and  Henkel  attended  ;  but  none  of  the  ministers^ 
whom  they  had  invited  appeared. 

Whereupon  sundry  respectable  members  of  the 
Lutheran  community,  requested  the  committee  to  re- 
new this  invitation,  and  to  make  another  appointment. 
The  same  request  was  also  made  by  the  Lutheran 
Joint-committee  of  this  county,  at  their  session>  on 
the  9th  of  last  December.  Accordingly,  Messrs* 
Moser  and  Henkel  renewed  the  invitation,  and  pro- 
claimed another  meeting. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  written  request  of 
the  Joint-committee,  and  the  invitation  to  the  minis- 
ters of  the  North  Carolina  Synod  : 


those  disputed  points  of  doc- 


26 


TO  LUTHERANS. 


The  Lutheran  Tennessee  Synod  had  appointed  a 
committee  for  the  purpose  of  publickly  debating  some 
points  of  doctrine,  which  are  in  dispute  between  the 
aforesaid  Synod,  and  that  which  is  commonly  called 
the  Synod  of  N.  C.  and  adjoining  states.  Some 
members  of  the  latter  were  invited  and  notified  by  the 
committee  to  attend  at  Organ  church  on  the  4th,  uit* 
for  the  purpose  of  reciprocally  discussing  the  afore- 
said points  of  doctrine.  Two  of  the  committee  atten- 
ded, but  none  of  the  ministers  of  the  N.  C.  Synod. 
"Whatever  reasons  they  may  have  had  for  not  attend- 
ing, we,  the  members  of  several  Lutheran  congrega- 
tions in  this  county,  being  assembled  and  constituting 
a  joint-committee  for  the  purpose  of  regulating  the  in- 
ternal government  of  the  same,  request  said  commit- 
tee to  proclaim  another  publick  meeting  at  a  conveni- 
ent place  for  the  aforesaid  purpose,  and  to  invite  the 
members  o  the  North  Carolina  Synod  to  attend  the 
same.  We  also  hereby  request  the  members  of  the 
^N.  C.  Synod  to  meet  the  committee  in  a  friendly 
manner,  in  order  to  discuss  the  doctrines  in  dispute. 

.tOHN  RAM? OUR,  PresH. 
MICHAEL  RUDISILL,  Sechj. 

THOMAS  SMITH, 
JOHN  HAVENER, 
JOHN  SEAGE',, 
HENRY  KILL  I  AN, 
J<\COB  KILL  I  AN,  jun.  . 
JOHN  ^.OfVETZ. 
JONAS  COSTNi-R, 
ABSALOM  BROWN. 


JACOB  KILLTAN,  sen. 
HKNRY  SO  HENCK, 
JO  -iN  PROBST, 
A  D  A  B  ?  SEA  GEL, 
GE  1 RGE  PAYSOUR, 
G  E  O  R  G  E  B  O  VV  M  A  N , 
JO  I  N  YOU  NT, 
CASrER  BOLICH, 


Sa7em  rh  'rch,  lAncoln  county,  iV.  C 
December  9th,  1826. 


27 


To  the  Lutheran  Joint -Committee  of  this  county. 

Highly  respected  brethren  ! 

We  the  members  of  the  committee  appointed  by 
the  Lutheran  Tennessee  Synod,  acquiesce  in  your 
request,  and  leem  it  pertinent  to  the  manifestation  of 
the  truth.  The  following  address  signed  by  us,  will 
shew  our  compliance  with  your  request  : 

To  the  Rev.  Charles  A*  Storke,  Q.  Shober,  Jacob 
Sherer,  and  Daniel  Sherer.  and  all  other  Minis- 
ters belonging  to  their  Synod* 

Sirs  ! 

You  call  yourselves  Lutherans,  and  we  call  our- 
selves the  same  :  notwithstanding  there  is  a  division,. 
You  have  accused  us  with  teaching  erroneous  doc- 
trines, and  we  notwithstanding  the  appellation  you 
give  yourselves,  deny  that  your  doctrines  correspond 
with  the  same,  or  with  the  Holy  Scriptures*  It  is 
hence  somewhat  difficult  for  some  professors  of  Lu- 
theranism  to  determine  with  which  party  to  associ- 
ate, as  they  have  not  sufficient  information  on  the  sub- 
ject. We  know  no  method,  which  would  be  better 
calculated  to  afford  the  people  information,  and  an 
opportunity  for  l^oth  parties  to  prove  their  accusations, 
than  to  meet  each  other,  and  debate  the  points  in  dis- 
pute publickly  according  to  the  rules  of  decorum. 

Whereas,  we  are  informed  that  you  intend  to  hold 
your  next  Synod  in  St,  Paul's  church  in  this  county, 
on  the  first  Sunday  in  next  May,  we  resolved  to  ap- 
point a  public  meeting  at  the  same  place,  to  commence 
on  the  day  after  you  shall  have  adjourned,  and  to 
continue  at  least  three  days.  We  intend  to  discourse 
upon  your  doctrines  as  they  are  found  in  pamphlets, 
written  by  an  individual,  and  committees  of  your  bo- 
dy ;  and  .°J  *o,  upon  the  constitution  and  proceedings 


2S 


of  the  General  Synod.  We  invite  you  to  attend  this 
meeting  for  the  purpose  of  replying  to  our  discourses, 
and  alleging  your  objections,  on  the  following  condi- 
tions : 

1.  That  you  shall  not  interrupt  us  when  either  of 
us  shall  bespeaking*  We  atso  pledge  ourselves  not 
to  interrupt  you,  whilst  any  of  you  shall  be  speaking. 
But  on  neither  side  shall  any  speaker  be  allowed  to 
speak  longer  than  two  hours  at  a  time, 

2.  That  the  following  topics  be  discussed  .  1  The 
person  and  incarnation  of  Christ,  &c.  2.  Justifica- 
tion. 3.  Repentance.  4.  Good  works.  5.  Holy 
baptism »  6#  The  Lord's  Supper.  7.  Church  gov- 
ernment. 

3.  That  the  speakers  shall  be  closely  confined  to 
the  subject  in  question. 

4.  In  this  debate  both  parties  shall  appeal  to  the 
Augustan  confession  of  faith,  Luther's  catechism  and 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  to  prove  their  arguments.  We 
also  wish  to  appeal  to  the  book  called  " Concordia," 
as  it  is  one  of  the  principal  symbolical  books  of  the 
Lutheran  church.  The  reason  why  wre  wish  to  try 
your  doctrines,  and  why  we  wish  you  to  try  ours  by 
the  Augustan  confession,  and  the  aforesaid  symboli- 
cal books,  is  because  the  important  question  in  the 
dispute  is,  who  are  the  genuine  and  who  the  spuri- 
ous Lutherans  ?  tor  it  is  known  that  Lutheran  min- 
isters are  pledged  to  maintain  the  Augustan  confes- 
sion. But  if  you  should  at  said  meeting  declare  that 
the  Augustan  confession  contains  false  doctrine,  and 
that  Dr.  Luther  erred  in  any  of  the  doctrines  which 
are  here  proposed  for  discussion,  we  shall  then,  in 
that  case,  be  willing  to  appeal  exclusively  to  the  Ho* 
jy  Scriptures. 

Whatever  private  misunderstanding  may  have  ex 
isted  between  us  heretofore,  we  notwithstanding  in- 
tend to  meet  you  in  a  friendly  manner,  without  at- 
tempting to  wound  your  feelings  by  personal  reflec- 
tions,  That  we  intend  publickly  to  contradict  your 


29 

doctrines  as  erroneous,  we  beg  you  not  to  consider 
as  an  insult,  as  we  expect  and  are  willing  for  you  to 
treat  ours  in  the  same  manner.  We  pray  you,  as  our 
former  brethren,  do  not  despise  and  reject  these  pro- 
posals, as  a  compliance  with  them  may  have  the  sal- 
utary effectto  convince  either  the  one  or  the  other  par- 
ty of  the  truth,  and  we  are  confident  it  will  be  benefi- 
cia  to  many  of  the  hearers. 

We  are  willing  to  forgive  all  private  conduct  which 
we  conceive  erroneous  and  criminal  in  you.  You 
ought  also  to  be  willing  to  forgive,  what  you  con- 
ceive to  be  the  same  in  us.  But  as  we  differ  with 
you  in  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  the  Christian 
Religion,  an  ecclesiastical  union  is  impracticable,  un- 
til the  one  or  the  other  party  be  clearly  refuted  and 
convinced. 

We  remain  your's,  respectfully, 

DANIEL  MOSER, 
DAVID  HENKEU 

Lincoln  county,  N.  C.  Dec.  10th,  1826, 

To  all  ivhom  it  may  concern. 

Be  it  known,  that  we  intend  to  hold  a  publick 
meeting  at  St.  Paul's  church,  which  shall  commence 
on  the  day  after  the  session  of  the  aforesaid  Synod 
shall  have  adjourned,  and  be  for  the  purpose  as  spe- 
cified in  the  above  address.  Whether  the  members 
of  the  aforesaid  North  Carolina  Synod  will  agree  or 
refuse  to  attend  this  meeting,  we  shall,  notwithstand- 
ing, if  G  )d  permit,  hold  the  same,  and  speak  during 
three  days  on  the  aforesaid  topics.  We  do  not  only 
invite  Lutherans  to  this  meeting,  but  also  all  other 
persons,  who  consider  themselves  interested  in  the 
discus  -ion  of  those  topics.  We  particularly  request 
eur  Rev.  brother  Adam  Miller  to  attend  this  meeting^ 


30 


and  do  his  duty  as  one  of  the  committee*  His  ab- 
sence on  the  4th  ult.  is  excused  in  consequence  of 
si j  kness  in  his  family.  We  also  particularly  invite 
to  this  meeting,  all  our  other  clerical  brethren  of  the 
Tennessee  Synod. 

In  all  probability  the  North  Carolina  Synod  will 
finish  their  session  on  Wednesday,  or  Thursday  ;  if 
so,  our  meeting  will  commence  either  on  the  Thurs- 
day, or  Friday  afier  the  first  Sunday  in  next  May* 
Persons  who  wish  to  attend,  residing  at  a  distance, 
are  advised  to  be  in  the  neighbourhood  a  day  or  two 
sooner,  as  we  cannot  precisely  tell  when  the  afore- 
said Synod  shall  have  adjourned. 

DANTEL  MOSER, 
DAVID  HENKEJU 

December,  10th,  1826. 

The  above  invitation  and  notice  having  been  prin- 
ted, a  copy  of  the  same  was  sent  to  each  of  the  min- 
isters of  the  North  Carolina  Synod,  a  few  months 

Erior  to  their  session.  Messrs.  M«>ser  and  Henkel 
ad  appointed  Mr.  Michael  Rudisillto  ask  the  N  C. 
Synod  at  their  session,  whether  they  were  willing  to 
comply  with  the  invitation  ;  and  when  their  session 
should  be  adj  >urned.  He  was  also  the  bearer  of  the 
following  letter  : 

To  the.  President  of  the  Synod  of  North  Carolina 
avd  adjoining  states,  assembled  at  St.  PauVsy 
Lincoln  county,  N.  C.  on  the  7th  day  of  May, 
18  7.  J'  is  requested  that  the  president  ley  this 
letter  before  the  whole  Synod,  as  it  is  intended 
for  the  same. 

Rev.  Sirs  ! 

Whereas  we  have  announced  a  publick  meeting 
at  St.  Paul's,  to  commence  on  the  day  after  the  ses- 
sion, of  your  synod  shall  have  adjourned ,  for  the  pur* 


si 

pose  as  specified  in  the  printed  notifi ration  sent  to  you, 
we  are  desirous  to  kn  >w  whether  you  intend  to  meet 
us.  Should  you  resolve  not  to  meet  us  for  the  afore- 
said purpose,  we  deem  it  a  reasonable  request,  that 
you  should  turnish  us  with  the  reasons  for  such  refu- 
sal. We  further  request  you  to  let  us  know  by  the 
bearer,  when  your  session  shall  have  adjourned* 
We  pray  you  to  meet  us,  as  it  is  proposed. 

We  remain  your's  respectfully 

D A VI D  HFNKEL, 
DANIEL  MOSER* 

May  7th,  1827. 

Mr.  Rudisill  handed  this  letter  to  the  president, 
who  taking  it,  replied  :  that  it  was  not  properly  di- 
rected to  them  ;  notwithstanding,  it  should  be  en 
to  a  committee  appointed  by  this  Synod,  v*  ho  should 
report  on  the  same.  On  the  next  day,  Mr.  Rudisill 
applied  for  an  answer,  but  he  received  none.  On 
Wednesday,  the  day  of  their  adjournment,  Mr.  Ru- 
disill again  requested  an  answer,  but  he  again,  recei- 
ved none.  Neither  did  the  Synod  assign  any  rea- 
son for  their  refusal.  Wher  eupon  Mr.  Rudisill  pub- 
lickly  proclaimed,  that  Messrs.  Moser  and  Henkel 
would  attend  on  the  next  day.  i.  e.  on  Thursday,  and 
discourse  upon  these  disputed  topics,  and  invited  all, 
who  were  pre-ent  to  attend.  Accordingly,  Messrs. 
Moser  and  Henkel  attended,  but.  none  of  the  minis- 
t"rs  of  the  N  C.  Synod  appeared.  The  most  of 
them,  or  perhaps  all  had  started  on  their  waj  home. 

The  members  of  the  church,  who  were  present, 
requested  David  Henkel  to  discourse  on  a  few  of 
those  disputed  points,  with  which  he  comp'ied.  Af- 
ter his  di^ "ourse  wa*  ended,  it  was  concluded  that  it 
was  nor  necessary  then  to  pursue  the  subj  ct  any  fur- 
ther. 

The  congregation,  who  were  present,  nominated 


32 


&  majority  of  the  members  of  this  committee,  to  draw 
up  the  above  statements. 

It  was  resolved  that  this  report  shall  be  laid  before 
the  next  session  of  the  Tennessee  Synod,  and  that 
the  same  shall  be  requested,  to  annex  it  to  the  report 
of  their  transactions. 

It  was  further  resolved, that  David  Henkel  be  re- 
quested to  write  a  treatise,  in  order  to  shew  the  pro- 
priety and  scriptural  grounds  for  the  debate  on  the 
disputed  points  ot  doctrine,  which  was  offered  to  the 
ministers  ol  the  N.  Carolina  Synod. 

We  testify  the  above  statements  as  correct,  with 
the  signatures  of  our  names. 

Christopher  Siegman,  chairman,'}  from  St, 
John  Smith,  >  John's 

Geo  ge  Bowman,  j  church, 

Michael  Rudisill,  secretary,'}  from 
John  Pmbst,  V  St.  Paul's 

C '  tsper  Bolich,  3  church. 

fm  WW  ft fron  ch'ht 

J  h>i  Moretz,  from  St.  Peter-'s  church. 
Adam  Sf>*geU  from  Trhiitv  church 
St.  Paul's  church,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C.  July  7th,  1827, 

V. 


A  treatise  bv  the  Secretary,  in  which  are  shewn  the  propriety 
and  scriptui  al  grounds  for  the  debate  proposed  to  the  mmisteis 
of  the  Svnod  of  Nor  th  Carolina,  and  adjoining  states,  by  the 
«ommittee  appointed  for  that  purpose. 

SECTION  I. 


Reononi  skewn  whj  *his  debate  was  proposed. 

A  most  unhappy  d  ffenmce  exists  between  this  bo- 
dy, anH  the  North  Carolina  Synod.  Previous  to  the 
year  1820,  some  ot  the  members  of  the  former,  and 


33 

some  of  the  latter  constituted  one  Synod.  In  this 
year  the  North  Carolina  Synod  entered  into  the  con- 
nexion of  a  General  Synod  with  some  other  Synods. 
This  is  a  connexion  and  institution,  which  heretofore 
did  not  exist  in  the  Lutheran  community  ;  and  to 
which  the  Tennessee  Synod  object  as  an  institution 
calculated  to  subvert  ecclesiastical  liberty,  and  to  pre- 
pare the  way  for  innovations  This,  together  with 
the  difference  in  regard  to  some  of  the  fundamental 
doctrines  of  the  Christian  Religion,  are  the  principal 
reasons  of  the  division.  The  members  of  the  N.  Ca- 
rolina Synod  impeach  those  of  the  Tennessee  Synod 
with  erroneous  doctrines,  and  blame  them  for  oppo- 
sing the  institution  of  the  General  Synod,  which  is 
represented  as  calculated  to  promote  the  interest  of 
the  church.  They  particularly  manifest  a  great  dis- 
pleasure towards  me  as  an  individual.  This  is  the 
reason  why  throughout  this  treatise,  I  shall  frequent- 
ly  speak  of  myself  individually. 

It  is  also  to  be  observed  that  the  Tennessee  Synod 
impeach  them  with  having  deviated  from  the  Luther- 
an confession  of  faith,  and  propagating  doctrines  un- 
der the  covert  of  Lutheranism,  which  are  erroneous. 

The  members  of  the  Lutheran  church  are  pledged 
by  their  confirmation  vows  to  support  and  adhere  to 
her  doctrines  and  discipline.  Now  as  it  is  not  a  mat- 
ter of  little  importance  to  break  such  vows,  it  is  there- 
fore highly  interesting  for  every  member  to  know, 
who  of  the  ministers,  and  which  of  the  Synods  have 
departed  from  the  confession  of  faith  they  have  vow- 
ed to  maintain  ;  as  a  connexion  with  such  would  be 
a  partaking  of  their  errors.  As  the  ministers  of  the 
N.  Carolina  Synod  impeach  the  Tennessee  Synod 
and  me  individually  as  already  stated,  it  would  have 
been  their  duty  to  have  cited  us  to  trial,  and  to  have 
treated  us  agreeably  to  the  constitution.  But  this 
they  never  did. 

Until  the  year  1820  we  were  all  in  one  body  ;  ex- 
cept those  who  have  since  entered  into  the  ministry. 


At  the  time  the  session  was  to  be  held  for  this  year, 
(1820)  the  officers  of  the  Synod  puhli  -k  y  denied  that 
the  Synod  had  a  ratified  constitution.  All  the  minis- 
ters piesr-nt,  except  those,  who  now  are  members  of 
the  Tennessee  Synod,  by  their  silence  connived  at 
the  offence,  and  thus  opened  a  session  without  having 
any  regard  to  the  constitution*  On  the  following  day 
a  gentleman,  who  now  is  a  member  of  the  Episcopal 
church  shewed  by  the  most  unequivocal  testimony, 
that  the  assertions  made  by  the  two  officers  the  day 
be 'ore  were  contrary  to  truth  ;  inasmuch  as  the  Sy- 
nod had  a  ratified  constitution.  Nevertheless,  being 
thus  convicted,  the  Svnod,  neither  at  that,  nor  any 
subsequent  session  were  willing  to  try  us,  or  to  be 
tried  themselves  by  the  constitution*  Whereas  ever 
since  this  unhappy  difference  has  taken  place,  the 
ministers  of  the  N.  Carolina  Synod  have  refused  to 
come  to  a  constitutional  trial,  it  has  hitherto  been  im- 
possible to  heal  this  breach. 

That  the  officers  of  the  N.  Carolina  Synod  denied 
the  constitution  on  Monday  after  Trinity  Sunday 
1820,  at  Lincolnton,  and  that  they  on  the  following 
day  were  constrained  to  acknowledge  their  error,  are 
facts  which  have  been  witnessed  by  a  crowd  of  spec- 
tators. They  cannot  presume  to  deny  this  statement. 
That  they  never  after  they  confessed  their  error  cited 
us  to  trial,  and  that  they  would  not  be  tried  themselves, 
are  also  true  statements,  which  nevertheless,  if  they 
are  inclined  to  deny,  they  can  have  an  opportunity  of 
disproving  by  putting  me  to  the  publick  test. 

As  the  N.  Carolina  Synod  did  not  cite  us  to  trial, 
I  considered  it  necessary  to  propose  unto  them  a  con- 
stitutional reciprocal  examination  of  the  charges  on 
both  sides;  and  in  the  year  1822,  I  addressed  a  let- 
ter to  them,  which  contained  sundry  proposals  perti- 
nent to  the  point  in  question.  But  they  refused  to  ac- 
cept the  letter,  because  they  s:ot  offended  with  the 
address,  which  was  6  The  Lutheran  Synod  of  Norlh 
Carolina,  and  adjoining  states,  so'  called^  The 


§5 


Tennessee  Synod  have  since  at  several  of  their  ses- 
sions made  sundry  propositions  to  them  tor  a  recipro- 
cal trial,  and  have  proposed  some  questions  to  them, 
which  they  were  requested  to  answer*  But  as  they 
were  not  addressed  in  such  ^manner  as  to  recognize 
them  as  genuine  Lutherans,  they  rejected  every  prop- 
osition. It  must  however  be  observ  ed  thai  they  w  ere 
not  thus  addressed  through  contempt,  but  rather 
through  necessity.  One  of  the  charges  against  them, 
is  that  they  deviated  from  the  Lutheran  doctrines  ; 
hence,  had  we  addressed  them  in  such  manner  as  to 
have  recognized  them  as  genuine  Lutherans,  they 
might  easily  have  justified  themselves  under  the  covert 
of  the  a&dress-,  aqd  have  produced  it  as  an  evidence 
against  our  charge. 

As  the  committee,  who  gave  them  the  last  invita- 
tion to  attend  to  a  publick  debate,  knew  from  past  ex- 
perience, that  to  address  the  N  Carolina  Synod  with 

•the  addition  usp  called"  was  offensive,  and  w  as  made 
a  plea  to  evade  a  publick  trial,  they  addressed  seme 
of  the  principal  ministers  thereof  agreeably  to  etiquette, 

'  by  their  personal  names,  and  including  all  the  others,  ' 
believing  that  no  rational  n  an  would  be  offended  to  be 
called  by  his  own  name.  "Neither  did  I  hear  that 
any  of  them  objected  to  the  address  as  offensive,  nor 
to  any  of  the  propositions  for  the  manner  of  conduct- 
ing the  debate.  "Notwithstanding  this,  and  aithr  ugh 
they  accepted  a  letter  directed  to  them  also  by  the  com- 
mittee, and  promised  the  bearer  to  return  an  answer  ; 
yet  they  treated  both  the  invitation  and  letter  w  ith  si- 
lent contempt. 

Since  the  ministers  of  the  "N.  Carolina  Synod  have 
been  invited  to  a  publiek  debate,  and  yet  have  refused 
to  attend,  now  in  order  to  justify  their  conduct,  the 
sentiment  is  vindicated  that  it  is  improper,  and  as  hav- 
ing a  tendency  to  create  animosity  to  debate  on  dis- 
pute 1  points  of  doctrine,  (a)    1  have  been  credibly 


{a   Some  of  the  friends  of  'he  No~th  Ca-ol'na  Svnod  were  s© 
well  convinced  oi  the  propiety  of  the  publick  debate  proposed 


85 

informed  that  one  of  their  ministers  prior  to  their 
session,  declared  that  it.  was  not  only  improper,  but 
aHo  sin'ul  to  argue  publickly  on  religious  subjects* 
With  a  view  therefore  to  remove  such  erroneous  im- 
pressions, the  following  arguments  are  exhibited* 

SECTION  IU 

because  all  Lutherans  are  pledoed  to  maintain  the  doctrines  of 
theb  confession  of  faith,  tt  may  therefore  be  legally  required 
of  any  one  to  stand  an  examination^  if  it  be  believed  that  he 
has  deviated f i  om  the  same. 

The  members  of  the  Lutheran  church  at  the  time 
of  their  confirmation  declare  that  they  believe  the  doc- 
trines as  held  by  the  same,  and  every  minister  is  so- 
lemnly pledged  to  maintain  the  Augustan  confession* 


by  the  committee,  that  since  they  were  beared  to  say  :  "the  I 
Synod  were  assembled  at  the  meeting-house,  why  did  the  com- 
mittee not  attend  ?"  Farther  some  said  :  "the  committee 
ought  to  have  waited  upon  the  Synod  every  day  of  their  ses- 
sion "  Again,  some  said  :  "the  Synod  were  there,  but  the 
committee  never  came  near."  Thus  it  appears  that  the  friends 
of  the  Synod  were  o  weJl  convinced  of  the  propriety  of  a  public 
debate,  that  they  even  sought  in  the  most  disingenuous  man- 
nei  to  criminate  the  committee  for  not  meeting.  Butin  reply  to 
such  groundless  assertions,  it  must  be  obser  ved  that  it  was  dis- 
tinctly known  from  the  printed  invitation,  that  the  committee 
would  not  attend  until  the  day  after  the  Synod  should  have  ad- 
journed their  session.  Now  had  the  committee  attended  soon- 
er, i.  e.  during  the  session,  thev  might  have  been  impeached 
with  having  asserted  a  falsehood.  What  benefit  would  it  have 
been  to  have  attended  the  session  ?  Would  they  have  had  an 
oppor  tunity  for  debating  with  the  Synod  ?  Would  and  could 
not  the  Synod  with  propriety  have  ordered  the  committee  a- 
wav  as  intruders  upon  their  synodical  business  ?  The  com- 
mittee had  an  agent,  who  waited  upon  the  Synod.  Now  had 
the  Svnod  wished  the  committee  to  have  attended  sooner,  why 
did  they  not  send  a  letter,  or  signify  the  same  by  this  agent  ? 
Why  their  silence,  when  they  were  asked  verba'ly  by  the  agent 
and  hy  a  letter,  of  which  he  was  the  bearer,  whether  they  in- 
tended to  meet  the  committee  ?  and  when  they  would  have 
adjourned  } 


37 

Independently  of  Synods,  the  Augustan  confes- 
sion of  faith  is  the  point  of  union  of  all  Lutherans, 
and  by  which  they  are  distinguished  from  other  de- 
nominations* As  all  bare  the  same  name,  and  are 
pledged  to  maintain  the  same  creed,  they  are  viewed 
as  one  body.  Therefore  one  member  is  accountable 
to  another,  and  it  is  one  minister's  duty  to  watch  the 
other's  official  conduct,  as  the  doctrines  taught  by  one 
are  ascribed  to  the  others ;  because  they  constitute 
one  body.  How  does  a  man  become  a  partaker  of 
another's  guilt,  but  by  being  in  connexion  with  him, 
and  not  reproving  it  ?  1  Tim*  3,  22.  All  who  be- 
long to  one  church,  or  commune  with  each  other,  sup- 
port one  cause  ;  either  through  sincerity,  or  they  are 
viewed  by  the  publickas  doing  so,  though  they  should 
be  hypocrites*  That  this  is  the  case,  may  be  infer- 
red from  the  arguments  used  by  St.  Paul :  1  Cor.  10, 
14-21.  Thus  it  is  impossible  for  a  man  to  belong  to 
the  Lutheran  community,  without  being  viewed  as 
sanctioning  all  their  doctrines,  although  he  should  be 
a  foe  to  the  same.  Row  as  one  Lutheran  minister's 
doctrine  is  ascribed  to  another,  why  should  the  one 
not  have  the  right  to  bring  the  other  to  an  account  : 
provided  he  believes  that  he  deviates  from  the  confes- 
sion they  are  both  pledged  to  maintain  ? 
■  The  ministers  of  the  N.  Carolina  Synod  call  them- 
selves Lutherans,  but  as  we  believe  that  they  propa- 
gate doctrines  contrary  to  the  Augustan  confession, 
we  considered  it  necessary  to  require  of  them  to  stand 
an  examination. 

It  is  necessary  to  correct  a  wrong  opinion,  which 
is  :  that  Lutheran  ministers  are  at  liberty  to  deviate 
from  the  Augustan  confession  wherein  soever  they 
conceive  it  as  erroneous.  Some  ministers  have  de- 
clared that  they  did  not  care  what  the  Augustan  con- 
fession teaches,  that  they  simply  taught  the  doctrines 
of  the  Scriptures.  Further,  that  Luther  was  only  a 
man,  and  was  therefore  liable  to  err.  In  answer  to 
this,  I  observe  that  Lutheran  ministers  have  no  right 


3$ 

to  deviate  from  any  article  of  this  confession  ;  because 
the  whole  of  it  is  viewed  by  the  Lutheran  communi- 
ty as  true  and  scriptural.  Let  them  rermmber  their 
solemn  vows  !  Such  as  think  proper  to  deviate,  in- 
fringe upon  the  rights  of  this  community,  It  must 
however,  be  admitted  that  if  any  one  should  discov- 
er that  this  confession  is  unscriptural,  he  would  be 
justifiable  in  renouncing  it.  By  doing  so,  uo  one 
would  be  deceived.  If  there  are  errors  in  this  con- 
fession, why  should  any  man  who  has  discovered 
them,  yet  pretend  to  preach  under  its  covert  ?  Such 
as  believe  that  this  confession  contains  errors,  prac- 
tise a  two-fold  fraud.  The  one  is,  that  they  cause 
Lutherans  to  think  that  they  hold  the  same  doctrines 
as  they  do  themselves,  when  yet  they  do  not.  The 
other  is,  (provided  it  be  true  w  hat  they  affirm)  that 
they  encourage  the  people  in  those  errors,  because 
they  pretend  to  support  the  very  confession  which 
contains  them. 

That  the  Bible  is  the  proper  rule  of  doctrine  must 
be  confessed  ;  yet  the  question  is,  does  the  Augustan 
confession  contradict  it?  That  Luther  was  a  man, 
and  therefore  liable  to  err,  is  not  de  nied  ;  but  that 
he  did  err  w  ith  regard  to  the  doctrines  contained  in 
the  Augustan  confession,  remains  to  be  proven.  But 
if  he  erred,  why  do  such  as  believe  this,  call  them- 
selves Lutherans  ?  Such  practise  a  fraud  by  being 
called  Lutherans,  when  they  affiim  that  Luther 
taught  erroneous  doctrines  ;  or  rise  must  ow  n  that  by 
being  called  after  him  they  sanction  such  errors. 

SECTION  III. 

An  argument  founded  upon  John  3,  20,  21. 

The  intention  orthe  publiek  debate  which  was  of- 
fered to  the  ministers  of  the  N.  Carolina  Synod,  was 
to  afford  them  an  opportunity  of  manifesting  the  doc- 
trines we  teach,  and  to  prove  them  as  erroneous* 


39 


The  same  we  would  also  had,  to  have  treated  their's 
in  like  manner.  The  propositions  which  were  made, 
were  calculated  to  have  brought  all  these  things  to  light. 
They  would  not  only  have  offered  the  hearers,  w  ho 
might  have  been  present  the  opportunity  of  knowing 
the  difference,  and  the  arguments  on  each  side  ;  but 
the  debates  might  also  have  been  committed  to  paper, 
and  published,  and  thus  the  whole  Lutheran  commu- 
nity might  have  been  judges  in  this  controversy* 
When  a  doctrine  is  in  dispute  between  two  parties, 
how  shall  the  publick  decide,  when  they  never  heared 
the  opposite  arguments  ?  Is  it  rational  to  condemn 
cither  party  without  a  trial  ?  Whilst  the  deeds  of 
men  are  to  be  concealed,  there  are  just  grounds  for 
believing  that  they  are  evil. 

Our  blessed  Saviour  says  "For  every  one  that  do- 
eth  evil  hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to  the  light, 
lest  his  deeds  should  be  reproved.  But  he  that  doeth 
the  truth  cometh  to  the  light,  that  his  deeds  may  be 
made  manifest  that  they  are  wrought  in  God."  John 
S,  Upi  21.  No  man  who  is  confident  that  he  has  the 
truth  on  his  side,  will  ever  evade  coming  to  the  light: 
for  he  is  not  ashamed  to  profess  and  vindicate  the 
truth  ;  and  though  it  should  be  scrutinized  to  the  ut- 
most ;  yet  he  knows  that  thereby,  like  gold  passing 
through  the  fire,  it  shall  become  more  brilliant.  E* 
ven  the  man  who  is  diffident  with  respect  to  his  doc^ 
trines  ;  yet  having  an  honest  disposition  never  objects 
to  be  brought  to  the  light :  for  he  considers  that  no 
greater  favour  could  be  shewn  him  than  that  his  er- 
rors be  overthrown,  and  he  be  led  into  the  paths  of 
truth.    But  the  man  who  knows  that  he  cannot  de- 


possesses  too  hi^h  an  estimation  of  hi  mself,  hates  to 
be  brought  to  the  light :  for  he  knows  that  his  errors 
will  be  unmasked — 6 'for  every  one  that  doeth  evil 
hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his 
deeds  should  be  reproved.'1  Why  do  men  make  so 
many  shifts  to  evade  a  publick  trial  of  their  doctrines. 


fend  his  doctrines  upon  scriptural 


ds  ;  and  yet 


40 

but  a  consciousness  of  being  in  an  error,  which  their 
pride  does  not  suffer  to  be  publickly  exposed  ?  Ma- 
ny a  man  in  a  hasty,  ill  humour  condemns  a  doctrine, 
merely  because  the  man,  whom  he  considers  his  ene- 
my vindicates  it;  and  though  he  should  afterwards 
be  clearly  convinced ;  yet  he  believes  it  to  be  beneath 
his  dignity  to  make  a  recantation  ;  and  thus  through- 
out all  his  days  he  is  tormented  with  a  guilty  con- 
science. 

In  the  days  of  the  Reformation,  publick  debates 
were  highly  conducive  to  manifest  the  errors  of  the 
Papists.  When  Luther  confronted  his  opponents  in 
the  presence  of  multitudes,  it  was  that  many  souls 
got  convinced  of  the  truth,  which  before  were  kept  in 
ignorance.  Had  he  refused  to  appear,  especially  be- 
fore the  Diet  at  Worms,  what  would  have  been  the 
result  ?  Though  he  knew  that  his  life  was  in  dan- 
ger, if  he  appeared  ;  yet  he  also  knew,  that  the  cause 
he  had  espoused  would  have  suffered  :  provided  he 
evaded  a  publick  test  of  his  doctrines* 

The  Papists  having  been  taught  by  experience 
that  the  publick  debates  with  Luther,  proved  injuri- 
ous to  their  party,  they  avoided  them  as  much  as  they 
could,  and  employed  various  stratagems  to  destroy 
him  and  his  cause.  Luther  says  "the  court  of  Rome 
most  horribly  fears,  and  shamefully  flees  from  a  Chris- 
tian council." 

Had  this  principle  been  uniformly  followed  in  the 
days  of  Luther,  that  it  is  sinful  to  dispute  on  points  of 
doctrine,  the  errors  of  the  Papish  church  would  have 
been  impenetrable  ;  and  those  who  bear  the  name  of 
Christians  might  perhaps  yet,  groan  under  Papal  su- 
perstition and  tyranny. 

Let  this  same  principle  be  adopted  with  respect  to 
political  topics,  and  become  a  national  law,  then  the 
consequence  would  be  that  the  mouth  and  pen  of  ev- 
e  y  man  would  be  stopped,  who  would  otherwise  de- 
tect the  treachery  of  designing  men  at  the  helm  of 
government  ;  and  ignorance  would  soon  shroud  thi* 


41 


intelligent  nation,  \vbo  are  now  enjoying  a  high  de- 
gree of  civil  liberty  without  anarchy*  Is  not  the  lib- 
erty of  speech  and  of  the  press,  a  principal  bulwark 
of  this  national  blessing  ?  The  works  of  designing 
men  are  thereby  brought  to  light,  so  that  they  may 
be  despised*  There  indeed  is  reason  to  believe  that 
there  are  enemies  in  our  country,  who  envy  the  peo- 
ple in  consequence  of  this  liberty.  They  would 
freely,  if  they  had  it  in  their  power,  pass  a  law  to 
proscribe  all  publick  disputes  ;  so  that  they  might 
carry  on  their  designs  in  darkness.  Whilst  it  is  be- 
lieved that  publick  debates  on  religious  topics  are 
improper  and  sinful,  a  free  inquiry  into  the  views, 
doctrines,  and  measures  of  the  clergy  is  necessarily 
prevented,  and  thus  they  are  enabled  to  carry  on 
their  designs  without  detection.  Thousands  have 
joined  churches,  with  whose  peculiar  doctrines  they 
are  not  acquainted,  and  even  do  not  know  whether 
their  government  is  republican,  aristocratical,  or  mon- 
archical. They  are  satisfied  with  what  they  hear. 
««from  their  ministers,  without  even  examining  their 
-breeds,  or  forms  of  government.  Such  being  igno- 
«  Vamy.they  are  already  prepared  for  a  state  of  slavery* 
vTHey  who  so  easily  submit  to  an  ecclesiastical  slave- 
ry, may  also  by  degrees,  by  the  same  means  be  led 
to  sacrifice  their  civil  liberty. 

How  is  it  possible  that  people  can  with  any  degree 
of  safety,  be  in  connexion  with  such  ministers,  as  are 
publickly  impeached  with  erroneous  doctrines  ;  and 
yet  are  not  willing  to  be  brought  to  light !  Ought 
not  every  person  conclude  :  if  such  ministers  believ- 
ed that  they  had  nothing  but  the  truth  on  their  side, 
they  would  freely  embrace  every  opportunity  of  com- 
ing to  the  light  ;  so  that  they  might  shew  that  their 
works  are  wrought  in  God,  and  refute  their  opponents' 
calumnies. 

That  a  publick  debate  would  create  animosity,  is 
no  reason  that  it  should  be  omitted.  Would  it  offend 
real  Christians?    By  no  means*    It  indeed  might 


1$ 

offenl  false  teachers  and  their  votaries.  \*hn  for  the 
Want  ot  arguments  w  uld  substitute  the  ebullitions  of 
their  anger.  But  what  Christian  can  imagine  that 
no  error  shou  d  be  exposed,  lest  the  persons,  who  are 
guilty  might  be  oft  ended  ? 

SECTION  IV. 

Ft  is  every  Christian's  duty  to  he  ready  to  g  v*e  an  amwer  to  every 
mun.  that  a-iks  a  reason  of  the  hpe  that  is  in  him. 

The  world  is  in  a  deplorable  state  of  darkness* 
But  true  Christians  shine  as  lights  in  the  world  ;  Phih 
2  15  ;  they  are  a  chosen  generation,  a  royal  priest- 
hood, a  holy  nation,  a  peculiar  people  ;  that  they 
should  show  forth  the  praises  ot  him,  who  hath  call- 
ed them  out  of  darkness  into  his  marvel  ous  li^ht. 
1  Pet.  2,  9.  Thus  we  see  that  it  is  the  duty  of  Chris- 
tians to  instruct  the  ignorant  ;  for  as  much  as  they 
are  illuminated  from  above.  Again,  "  And  be  ready 
always  to  give  an  answer  to  every  man  thai  asketh 
you  a  reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in  you,  with  meek- 
ness and  fear  ;  having  a  good  conscience  ;  that, 
whereas  they  speak  evil  of  you,  as  of  evildoers,  they 
may  be  ashamed  that  falsely  accuse  your  good  con- 
versation in  Christ  "  1  Pet'  8.  15.  16.  This  duty  of 
Christians  to  give  an  answer  to  every  man,  who  asks 
them  a  reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in  them,  answers 
some  important  purposes.  The  uninformed  may 
thereby  be  instructed,  and  the  contrite  comforted* 
Designing  men,  frequently  misrepresent  the  doctrines 
ot  Christians  and  accuse  them  as  evil  doers  As  for 
instance  f  St.  Paul  was  accused  with  teaching  that 
men  should  do  evil,  that  good  might  come.  Rom. 
%  8.  But  when  Christians  have  the  opportunity  of 
giving  Ihe  reasons  for  their  doctrines,  they  may  refute 
such  calumnies. 

Now  if  it  be  ev^ry  Christian's  duty  to  answer  those, 
who  interrogate  them  respecting  the  grounds  of  their 


if 

faith,  how  contrary  to  the  word  of  God  do  such  Sy- 
nods and  ministers  act,  whm  they  refuse  answering 
some  important  theological  questions,  eitht  r  by  w  ri- 
ting, or  by  a  publick  interview-.  Do  they  refuse,  be- 
cause they  consider  the  persons,  who  interrogate 
them  too  far  beneath  their  notice  ?  Does  not  this  (if 
it  be  the  case)  indicate  that  they  are  possessed  w  ith  the 
pride  of  the  Devil  \  What  !  poor  sinful  mortals,  do 
they  exa't  themselves  abo  e  their  fellow -mm  !  Or, 
are  they  ashamed  to  let  their  sentiments  be  know  n  ? 
Are  they  sensible  that  they  cannot  rati*  nally  defend 
their  doctrines,  if  they  were  scrutinized  ?  Or,  indeed 
nave  they  'he  truth  on  their  side  ;  and  yet  fear  to  let  it 
be  known  that  they  believe  it,  lest  they  should  be- 
come unpopular?  A'as  !  there  are  too  many,  whose 
sentiments  may  be  correct ;  yet  through  fear  of  get- 
ting the  ill  wil  of  some  others,  will  not  answer  the 
most  important  questions.  Let  such  mm  remember, 
that  whilst  they  wish  to  keep  the  truth  in  darkness, 
with  a  view  to  please  opposite  parties,  that  they  are 
vile  hypocrites  ;  and  let  them  tremble  !  St.  ?mi\ 
says  "for  if  I  yet  pleased  men,  I  should  not  be  the 
servant  of  Christ."    Gal.  1.  10- 

We  have  asked  the  ministers  of  the  North  Caroli- 
na ^ynod  for  the  reasons  of  the  hope  that  is  in  them, 
or  properly  for  the  proofs  of  their  doctrines  ;  and  a- 
greeab'y  to  the  last  invitation  given  them,  they  might 
have  had  the  opportunity  of  shewing  the  reasonable- 
ness o!  their  doctrines.  Now  as  they  have  neglec- 
ted to  endeavour  to  convince  us,  why  do  they  warn 
thr  neople  against  us  ;  especially  since  they  are  not 
willing  to  confront  us  in  a  pubikk  debate  ? 

section  v. 

It  it  the  <i  tu  of  a  ^hislian  minister  to  convince  and  to  stop  the 

gainsayer\:  m  >uth. 

We  as  it  has  hem  alreadv  said  are  represented  by 
the  ministers  of  the  N.  Carolina  Synod,  as  enemies 


44 


to  the  promulgation  of  the  gospcU    Particularly  I  am 

charged  with  teaching  the  most  dangerous  heresies, 
as  may  be  seen  from  a  scurrilous  pamphtet,  written 
by  their  president  Mr.  Shober.  How  is  such  a  dan- 
gerous man  to  be  treated  by  Christian  Pastors  ?  Is 
he  to  be  at  liberty  without  reproof?  Is  he  to  be 
opposed  behind  his  back,  and  defeated  by  argu- 
ments, or  rather  invectives  to  which  he  has  no 
opportunity  of  replying  ?  No*  For  such  treatment 
has  rather  a  tendency  to  strengthen  him  in  his  errors, 
an  1  cause  such  as  are  led  by  him  to  conclude,  that  his 
doctrines  are  incontestable  :  otherwise  the  learned 
and  pious  clergy  would  confront  him  in  a  publick  in- 
terview. 

St.  Paul  describes  the  duty  of  a  bishop  in  this  re- 
spect :  that  he  should  ''hold  fast  the  faithful  word,  as 
he  hath  been  taught,  that  he  may  be  able  by  sound 
doctrine  both  to  exhort  and  to  convince  the  gainsay- 
ers."  "  He  adds  "For  there  are  many  unruly  and 
vain  talkers  and  deceivers,  specially  they  of  the  cir- 
cumcision :  whose  mouths  must  be  stopped  :  wjfyo 
subvert  whole  houses,  teaching  things  which 
ought  not,  for  filthy  lucre's  sake."  Tit.  t]  9-11  As 
these  words  shew  that  it  is  the  duty  of  a  bishop  to  ex- 
hort, and  convince  the  gainsayer,  and  to  stop  his 
mouth,  the  question  may  be  asked,  how  is  this  to  be 
done  ?  It  cannot  be  done  otherwise,  than  to  propose 
to  the  gainsayer  an  interview,  and  if  he  attend  to  it,  to 
refute  his  arguments.  But  if  he  refuse  to  attend,  the 
bishop  has  discharged  his  duty  :  for  the  gainsayer 
thereby  shews  that  tie  is  already  convinced,  and  his 
mouth  stopped  ;  because  if  he  believed  that  he  could 
not  be  refuted,  he  would  by  no  means  avoid  the  light. 
Again,  when  the  gainsayer  in  a  publick  debate  is 
closely  pursued  by  the  truth,  he  uses  invectives  in- 
stead of  arguments,  which  is  a  plain  indication  of  his 
mouth  being  stopped. 

A  false  teacher  is  said  to  be  a  wolf  in  sheep's  clo- 
thing, which  signifies  to  be  under  the  covert  of  a  ser- 
vant of  God  ;  and  as  such  he  is  calculated  to  delude 


45 


many  people.  Christ  declares  that  he  is  the  good 
shepherd,  who  lays  down  his  life  for  the  sheep.  Joh. 
10,  11, 12  He  vindicated  the  truth  against  the  Scribes 
&  the  Pharisees,  &  as  a  martyr  sealed  it  by  his  death. 
"But  he  that  is  a  hireling,  and  not  the  shepherd  whose 
own  the  sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and 
leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth  ;  and  the  wolf  catcheth 
them,  and  scattereth  the  sheep.  The  hireling  fleeth, 
because  he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the  sheep." 
v.  12,  18.  Now  indeed,  is  it  possible  that  the  minis- 
ters of  the  N.  Carolina  Synod  represent  me,  as  the 
most  dangerous  wolf ;  and  yet,  can  see  me  come  a- 
mong  their  congregations,  and  gain  a  goodly  number 
of  their  people,  without  even  being  willing  to  con- 
front me  in  a  publick  debate,  which  would  be  cal- 
culated to  shew  me  in  mine  originality.  Why  do 
they  flee  ?  Do  they  not  feel  for  their  flocks  ?  To 
pronounce  them  hirelings  would  seem  uncharitable 
How  could  I  otherwise  acquit  them  of  such  a  charge  ; 
unless  I  would  suppose  that  they  in  reality  do  not 
consider  me  as  a  false  teacher  ;  otherwise  they  would 
not  flee,  but  stand  a  publick  test.  But  that  they  have 
called  me  a  false  teacher,  is  perhaps  owing  to  the 
violence  of  the  old  man  in  them,  whom  they  have 
not  yet  crucified  through  the  Spirit. 

SECTION  VI. 

An  argument  founded  upon  Christ's  example. 

That  it  is  the  duty  of  Christian  ministers  to  con- 
tend for  the  truth  has  already  been  proved  ;  but  the 
example  of  Christ  sanctions  the  method  of  debating 
with  opponents.  A  few  instances  are  sufficient  to  il- 
lustrate this. 

1.  When  the  Pharisees  had  sent  out  their  disciples 
with  the  Herodians,  they  asked  him  whether  it  wTas 
lawful  or  not,  to  give  tribute  unto  Cesar  ?  Now 
Christ  knew  that  they  did  not  ask  this  question  from 


46 


good  motives,  bat  with  the  intention  to  entangle  him  ; 
yet  he  did  by  no  means  refuse  to  answer.  He  said, 
why  tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypocrites  ?  Shew  me  the  tri- 
bute-money. And  they  brought  unto  him  a  penny. 
And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whose  is  th  s  image  and  su- 
perscription ?  They  say  unto  him,  Cesar's  Then 
saith  he  unto  them,  Render  therefore  unto  Cesar  the 
things  which  are  Cesar's  ;  and  unto  God  the  things 
that  are  God's.    Matth.  22,  15-21. 

2.  The  Sadducees  who  denied  the  resurrection, 
said  to  him,  Moses  said,  If  a  man  die,  having  no 
children,  his  brother  shall  ir any  his  wife,  and  raise 
up  seed  unto  his  brother.  Now  there  were  with  us 
seven  brethren  :  and  the  first  when  he  had  married 
a  wife  deceased  ;  and  having  no  issue,  left  his  wife 
unto  his  brother :  Likewise  the  second  also,  and  the 
third,  unto  the  seventh.  And  last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also.  Therefore  in  the  resurrection,  whose 
wife  shall  she  be  of  the  seven  ?  for  they  all  had  her* 

Christ  fully  answered  their  question,  and  thereby 
put  them  to  silence,    v.  23,  81 

8.  A  certain  lawyer  asked  him,  which  was  the 
greatest  commandment  in  the  law  ?  How  readily  he 
answered  him  !    v.  35  40. 

4.  Christ  did  not  only  an s  wer  the  questions  put  to  hi rr, 
but  he  also  interrogated  the  Pharisees.  "While  the 
Pharisees  were  gathered  together,  Jesus  asked  them, 
saving,  What  think  ye  of  Christ  ?  whose  son  is  he  ? 
They  say  unto  him,  The  son  of  David.  He  saith 
unto  them,  How  then  doth  David  in  Spirit  call  him 
Lord,  saying,  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit 
thou  on  my  right  hand,  till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool  ?  If  David  then  call  him  Lord,  how  is  he 
his  son  ?  And  no  man  was  able  to  answer  him  a 
word  ;  neither  durst  any  man  from  that  day  forth, 
ask  him  any  more  questions v.  40  46. 

Thus  it  is  evident  that  the  holy  Saviour  had  conde- 
scended to  debate  with  the  wicked  Scribes  and  Phar- 
isees !    He  might  have  employed  his  omnipotence^ 


47 


and  immediately  punished  them  for  their  infidelity, 
but  he  gave  an  example  to  his  ministers  :  to  bear  with 
the  wicked,  and  to  reason  with,  instead  oi  persecut- 
ing ihem* 

Christ  did  not  only  debate  with  wicked  men  :  but 
he  even  condescended  to  conveise  w  ith  the  Devil. 
The  Devil  tempted  him  in  the  wilderness,  (when  he 
was  an  hungered,)  to  command  stones  to  be  made 
bread.  He  took  him  up  on  the  pinnacle  of  the  tcm- 
p'e,  and  tempted  him  to  cast  himself  down,  &c. 
A^ain,  the  Devi'  tempted  him  to  worship  him.  In 
those  temptations  Satan  quoted  sundry  texts  of  scrip- 
ture in  such  a  manner,  as  to  suit  his  scheme.  But 
Christ  answered  him  in  a  masterly  manner.  See 
Matth.  4.  1  11. 

Now  as  GHrist  debated  with  wicked  men,  yea  with 
the  Devil  himself,  with  what  face  can  any  man  siy, 
it  is  wrong  to  dispute  on  doctrinal  topics  ?  Will  such 
as  say  it  is  wrong  to  dispute,  impeach  Christ  with  disr 
orderly  conduct,  because  he  debated  with  wicked 
men,  and  the  Devi!?  Some  men  pretend  to  be  too 
holy  to  dispute ?  and  say  with  an  air  of  contempt  j 
fiwe  will  have  nothing  to  do  w  ith  controversy  t"  Or, 
they  say  ;  our  opponent  is  too  wicked  a  man  to  be 
noticed,  he  is  beneath  our  dipnit}  !  Now  such  men 
manifestlv  reproach  our  blessed  Saviour:  for  he  dis- 
puted. As  they  count  themselves  too  holy,  to  dispute 
with  wicked  m<m,  they  exalt  themselves  far  above 
Christ,  w  ho  debated  with  wicked  men,  and  the  Devil. 

conclusion. 

Whereas  all  Lutherans  are  pledged  to  their  creed  by 
a  solemn  vow,  it  must  be  a  matter  of  great  importance 
for  every  one  to  know  the  sentiments  of  the  ministers, 
under  whose  care,  he  may  he  ;  for  whosoever  supports 
sm-h  as  are  inimical  to  the  doctrines  of  the  church,  acts 
cont'-arv  to  his  vow.  Every  Luthetan  ought  to  be 
certain,  and  be  able  to  prove  by  texts  of  scripture  that 


48 


his  creed  contains  erroneous  doctrine,  before  he  adopts 

a  contrary  one,  lest  he  incur  the  crime  of  perjury. 

The  ministry  of  the  North  Carolina  Synod  are 
charged  with  denying  the  most  important  doctrine  of 
the  Lutheran  church,  and  have  been  requested  to  come 
to  a  reciprocal  trial,  which  they  have  obstinately  refu- 
sed. Now  what  is  the  duty  oi  the  people  under  their 
care?  Ought  they  not  to  urge  them  to  come  to  a  re- 
ciprocal trial  ?  How  can  they  consider  themselves 
safe  under  a  ministry,  who  are  not  willing  to  come  to 
the  light  ! 

Those  ministers,  as  it  plainly  appears,  entertain  a 
strong  personal  prejudice  against  me,  and  have  as- 
serted many  charges  with  respect  to  my  personal  con- 
duct, as  well  as  with  respect  to  my  doctrines.  What 
shall  i  say?  Have  I  not  heretofore  offered  them  a 
reciprocal  trial,  even  as  it  respects  personal  conduct? 
Why  did  they  not  accede  to  it?  They  are  truly  in- 
juring their  own  reputation,  when  they  speak  many 
evil  things  of  me,  in  order  to  render  me  ridiculous, 
and  an  object  of  persecution;  and  yet,  are  unwilling 
to  confront  me,  and  prove  their  accusations  by  legal 
testimony.  As  they  have  hitherto  refused  this,  I  in 
order  to  remove  all  enmity  as  one  of  the  committee,  1 
in  the  last  invitation  to  them,  offered  to  forgive,  and  I 
to  receive  forgiveness,  as  it  respects  reciprocal  errors  I 
of  personal  conduct.  If  I  may  judge  from  former  ex- 
perience, it  would  be  in  vain,  again  to  offer  them  a  re- 
ciprocal trial.  A*  it  respects  all  personal  differences,  i 
I  wish  a  reciprocal  forgiveness.  But  as  it  respects 
the  difference  with  respect  to  doctrines, it  is  necessary 
lobe  discussed, as  that  respects  the  Lutheran  com mu* 
nity. 

Mr.  Shober  has  most  confidently  charged  me  with 
teaching  "that  if  a  man  only  is  baptised  and  partakes 
of  the  Lord's  Supper  is  saf>;  and  that  I  call  those  en- 
thusiasts and  bigots  who  insist  upon  further  repentance 
and  conversion."  Again  he  charges  me  with  openly 
supporting  the  Roman  doctrine  of  transubstantiation, 


49 


and  of  forgiving  sins  like  the  Papists  pretend  to  do* 
Now  I  positively  deny  these  charges  as  being  true, 
and  if  Mr*  Shober  does  not  confront  me,  and  prove 
these  charges  by  a  legal  testimony,  or  testimonies, 
what  can  I  otherwise  agreeably  to  the  truth  call  him 
but  a  calumniator  ;  or  one  who  bears  false  witness 
against  his  neighbour  ?  I  do  not  believe  that  any 
man  in  the  United  States  (or  at  least  I  never  heard 
of  any,)  teaches,  that  if  a  person  only  is  baptised  and 
receives  the  Lord's  Supper,  is  safe  exclusive  of  re- 
pentance. What  a  puerile  conduct  some  men  mani- 
fest in  trying  to  prove  that  the  doctrine,  with  which 
Mr.  Shober  has  charged  me  is  erroneous,  when  no  ' 
man  nor  class  of  men  contend  for  it  !  They  are  all 
the  while  fighting  their  own  shadows.  If  the  reader 
will  take  the  trouble  to  read  my  book  entitled  :  An- 
swer to  Mr.  Joseph  Moore,  the  Methodist  ;  with  a 
few  fragments  on  the  doctrine  of  Justification,  he 
may  readily  see  whether  I  maintain  the  doctrines 
with  which  I  am  charged  ;  or  whether  I  deny  re- 
generation, and  the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  A- 
gain,  as  little  as  I  believe  the  doctrine  of  transubstan- 
tiation,  so  little  do  I  believe  that  of  con  substantiation. 
A  perusal  of  the  book  just  now  mentioned,  will  also 
satisfy  the  reader  on  this  subject. 

As  some  of  the  friends  of  the  N.  Carolina  Synod 
Wtsfi  to  find  fault  with  every  invitation  and  proposi- 
tion from  us,  I  would  ask  why  then  have  not  the  Sy- 
nod made  some  propositions  to  us  for  a  publick  re- 
ciprocal debate  ?  Would  it  not  have  been  their  duty, 
as  well  as  our's  to  have  made  an  offer  ?  How  unrea- 
sonable it  is  for  any  one  to  find  fault  with  our  invita- 
tions, when  it  is  manifest  that  our  opponents  do  not 
attempt  to  give  us  any  ! 

DAVID  HENKEL, 
Steretary  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  lennesset  Synod, 


£0 

APPENDIX. 

Shortly  after  the  session  of  the  Tennessee  Synod 
I  inquired  of  Doct.  Solomon  Henkel,  who  resides  in 
Hew  Market,  Shenandoah,  Va.  whether  he  would 
provide  for  the  publication  of  the  books  that  are  and 
may  yet  be  ordered  by  this  body  to  be  written.  '  In 
a  letter  to  me,  he  answered,  that  it  is  his  intention  to 
provide  for  their  publication,  and  to  have  them  put  in- 
to the  hands  of  the  agents  appointed  to  sell  them : 
provided  that  there  shall  be  a  sufficieut  number  of 
subscribers  procured  by  them,  so  as  to  enable  him 
to  make  the  editions. 


AH  letters,  papers,  petitions,  &c.  which  are  to  belaid 
before  this  body,  may  be  directed  to  me,  to  Lincoln- 
ton,  Lincoln  county,  North  Carolina.  The  postage 
ought  to  be  paid  by  those  who  send  them. 

David  Henkel. 


i 


ECCLESIASTICAL  ANNALSr 
AND  EVANGELICAL  FRAGMENTS. 


REPORT 

OP  THE 

TRANSACTIONS 

OF  THE 

EVANGELICAL 
LUTHERAN  TENNESSEE  SYNOD* 

DURING  THEIR  NINTH  SESSION, 

held  in  ST.  Paul's  church,  Lincoln  county,  n.  Cv 

FROM  MONDAY  8TH,  TO  SATURDAY  THE  13TH  OF 
SEPTEMBER)  1828  J 

ALSO  THE 

CONSTITUTION, 

WHICH  WAS  THEN  ADOPTED  AND  RATIPIED.. 
WITH  EXPLANATORY  REMARKS. 


TO  WHICn  IS  ADDED 


A  TREATISE  ON  P&4YER 


NEW-MARKET ; 

PRINTED  IN  S.  HENKEL's  OVEICr>, 

1828, 


REPORT 


Of  the  transactions  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee 
Synod,  during  their  ninth  session,  held  in  St.  Paul's 
church,  Lincoln  county*  A".  C.  from  Monday  the  Sih  to 
Saturday  the  13th  of  September,  1828. 


The  following  ministers  were  present  : 

Rot.  Nehemiah  Bonharn,  from  Virginia. 

—  Philip  Henkel,  from  Tennessee. 

—  Daniel  Moser,  from  the  place. 

—  David  Henkel,  from  Lincoln  county,  N-  C. 

—  George  Esterly,  from  Tennessee. 

—  Ambrose  Henkel,  from  Virginia. 

—  Adam  Miller^  jun.  from  Tennessee. 

Deacons  : 

Mr.  David  Forester,  from  Virginia. 

—  Jacob  Costner,  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 


Students  of  tfieology,  who  were  received  under  the  care  of 
this  Synod  : 

Mssrs.  George  A.  Leopold,  Ephraim  Rudisill,  and 
John  Huggins. 


Delegates  from  congregations  : 

Mr.  David  Row,  from  Shenandoah  county,  Va. 

—  Westley  Fleenor,  from  Washington  county,  Va. 

—  George  Burkhart,  Esq.  }  ~       0  v  A  m 
nu  •  *«     w                }  trom  Sulivan  county,  Ten, 

—  Christian  Weaver,  ) 

—  John  Keicher,  _ 

—  SaSiBEer,   f  {rm  GreeM  county>  Ten' 


Jacob  Stephens 


P61624 


4 


}  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 


Mr.  Gottlieb  Hellerman,') 

—  Paul  Herzog, 

—  Adam  Siegel, 

—  John  Ramsour, 

—  Daniel  Huber, 

—  Philip  Hetrick, 

—  David  Pay  sour, 
— ■  John  Moretz, 
— .  John  Probst, 

—  Jacob  Aderholtl, 

—  Jacob  Forney, 

—  Frederick  Hoke, Esq 

—  Henry  Shenck, 

—  Bernhart  Siegman, 

—  Jacob  Killian, 

—  Leonard  Fox,  from  Randolph  county,  N.  C. 

—  George  Greim.      )  c       n  4.    -w  rt 

—  Frederick  Beck,    j  fl0m  Da«dson  C" 

—  George  Goodman,  from  Cabarrus  county,  N.  C. 

—  Solomon  Harky,  from  Mecklenburg  county,  N.  C» 
Lee  H.  O^en,   )  frQm  county  N.  C. 

—  Conrad  Crump,  y  J7 

Jacob  Pl\  ler,  >  from  South  Carolina. 

—  Jacob  *underburk,  > 

—  John  Ciemmer,  from  Munroe  county,  Ten. 

—  Philip  Young,  from  Georgia. 

The  following  ministers  were  absent 

llev.  Henry  Riemenschneider, 

—  Jacob  Zink, 

—  Adam  Miller,  sen, 

—  Christian  Moretz. 


Deacon  : 


Mr.  John  N.  Stirewalt 


1 )  From  credible  information  we  learn  that  the  rev.  H. 
Riemenschneider  had  told  some  of  the  members  of  our. 


5 


church  that  he  would  write  to  this  body  and  inform  theih 
of  the  cause  of  his  absence.  But  his  letter  has  not  as  yet 
been  received. 

2)  From  information  by  some  of  the  members  of  this 
body,  it  appears  that  the  rev.  Adam  Miller,  sen-  could 
not  be  present,  in  consequence  of  some  particular  business, 
to  which  he  was  compelled  to  attend.  His  absence  is  ex- 
cused. 

3)  From  a  letter  received  from  the  rev.  Christian  Mo- 
retz,  we  are  informed  of  the  cause  of  his  non-attendance  ; 
and  also  that  the  rev.  Jacob  Zink  has  been  struck  witk 
the  palsy.    Both  their  absence  is  excused. 

4)  From  a  letter  received  from  Mr.  John  N.  S  tire  wait, 
we  learn  the  cause  of  his  absence,  which  is  excused. 

David  Henkel  was  unanimously  elected  Secretary  until 
the  next  session.  He  desired  that  Ephraim  Rudisill  would 
assist  him  in  this  office,  in  which  he,  as  well  as  the  Sy- 
nod acquiesced. 

t 

The  following  memorials  concerning  the  constitution, 
which  had  been  proposed  at  the  last  session  for  a  revis- 
ion and  ratification,  were  read  : 

1 )  A  memorial  from  Ermantraut's  church  in  Rocking- 
ham county,  Va.  which  highly  approves  of  the  constitution. 

2)  A  memorial  from  Big  Limestone  church,  in  Ten.  im 
which  the  memorialists  state  that  they  have  examined  the 
constitution,  and  that  they  have  no  particular  objections 
to  it. 

3)  A  memorial  from  Organ  and  Savage's  churches, 
in  which  the  memorialists  express  their  satisfaction  with 
the  constitution. 

4)  A  memorial  from  Keinadt's  church,  and  from  New- 
Market  Va.  in  which  the  memorialists  point  out  some  of 
the  articles  of  the  constitution  to  which  they  have  objec- 
tions, and  pray  for  some  amendments,  and  a  revision. 

5)  A  memorial  from  St.  Paul's  church,  in  Munroe 
county.  Ten.  having  nearly  the  same  contents; 


6 


Whereupon  the  constitution  was  critically  examined, 
some  alterations  and  amendments  were  made  iir  it  ;  and 
then  it  was  unanimously  adopted  and  ratified. 

The  secretary  had  written  some  remarks  on  every  ar- 
ticle of  the  constitution,  which  were  a!so  received  as  an 
explanation  of  the  spirit  and  design  thereof. 

It  was  resolved  that  the  constitution  with  the  remarks 
shall  he  published  with  the  report  of  the  transactions  of 
this  session. 

.  II- 

The  following  resolutions  were  adopted  : 

1^  Resolved  :  that  the  book  entitled  "Christian  Con- 
cordia," which  contains  the  symbolical  books  of  the  Lu- 
theran church,  and  is  extant  in  the  German  and  Latin 
languages,  be  recommended  to  the  perusal  of  such  mem- 
bers of  our  church  and  students  of  theology,  who  under- 
stand either  of  these  languages. 

2)  It  was  considered  as  highly  necessary  that  all  stu- 
dents of  theology  should  acquire  a  knowledge  of  the  Ger- 
man Language,  so  far  at  least,  that  they  might.be  enabled 
to  translate  correctly  by  the  aid  of  a  dictionary,  for  the 
purpose  of  understanding  the  German  authors  of  our 
church  and  that  there  may  be  some  men  prepared  who 
shall  be  able  to  translate  some  of  those  authors  into  Eng- 
lish. 

3)  Whereas  there  are  but  few,  or  no  copies  of  the 
English  Hymn-book,  which  hitherto  has  been  in  use  in 
our  churches  for  sale,  it  becomes  necessary  that  there 
should  be  an  emission  of  another  edition.  But  in  order 
to  render  said  hymn-book  cheaper  in  the  price,  and  more 
edifying,  it  was  resolved  that  it  be  revised,'  and 
amended.  It  was  further  resolved,  that  Mr.  Ambrose 
Henkel  provide  for  another  edition,  with  the  proper  re- 
visions, and  amendments.  For  his  assistance 
Mssrs.  N.  Bonham,  P.  Henkel,  G.  Esterly,  D.  Henkel, 
and  Adam  Miller,  were  appointed. 


7 


4)  For  the  improvement  of  our  members,  it  was  resolved 
that  a  treatise,  or  a  few  fragments  or.  some  doctrinal 
points,  or  other  useful  subjects,  shall  accompany  every  re- 
port of  the  transactions  of  the  Synod  :  provided  it  shall 
meet  with  sufficient  encouragement.  * 

It  was  further  resolved  :  that  the  secretary  write  a  few 
fragments  on  prayer,  and  add  the  same  to  the  report  of 
the  transactions  of  this  session. 

The  pastoral  address  which  is  to  be  published  agreea- 
bly to  a  resolution  of  the  last  session,  shall  appear  before 
the  publick,  as  soon  as  it  can  be  compiled,  and  be  ascer- 
tained whether  it  will  be  sufficiently  encouraged. 

The  treatise  on  the  person  and  incarnation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  containing  an  examination  of  the  principal  argu- 
ments of  the  Unitarians,  shall  be  put  to  press  as  soon  as 
a  sufficient  number  of  subscribers  shall  be  procured,  to 
warrant  its  publication. 

III. 

The  following  petitions  were  read  : 

1)  A  petition  from  Pleasant  Garden,  Burke  county,  N. 
C.  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  thanks  for  the 
services  rendered  them  by  Mr.  Bonham,  and  pray  that  he 
should  visit  them  again. 

2)  A  petition  from  Georgia,  in  which  the  petitioners 

*  As  the  Synod  have  it  in  contemplation  to  add  so  much  of 
other  useful  matter  to  the  reports  of  the  transactions  of  the  Sy- 
nod, as  will  occupy  two  sheets  at  lea^t,  1  request  every  congre* 
gation  to  send  in  the  numbe  of  copies  they  intend  to  take,  to 
the  next  session  ;  so  that  it  may  be  known  whether  an  edition 
may  be  made  for  the  ensuing  year.  There  have  not  been  a  suf- 
ficient number  subscribed  for.  to  defray  the  expense?  of  this  edi- 
tion; there  is  a  considerable  balance  waning.  It  is  nevertheless, 
published,  and  the  balance  of  expenses  defrayed  by  but  a  fen  in- 
dividuals, who  are  not  named.  If  every  rnetnbe-  of  our  church- 
es would  subscribe  fo  one  copy,  which  willonlv  cost  twelve 
and  a  half  cents,  the  expenses  of  the  publication  might  be  amply 
defrayed.  /Secretary. 


8 


express  their  thanks  for  the  services  they  received  by  Mr. 
Bonham,  and  pray  that  he  should  visit  them  again. 

3">  A  petition  from  Richland  valley,  Haywood  county, 
If.  C.  having  the  same  contents. 

4)  A  petition  from  Buncomb  county,  N,  C.  having  the 
«ame  contents. 

5)  A  petition  from  Tennessee  valley,  Haywood  county, 
T$.  C.  having  the  same  contents. 

6)  A  petition  from  Fullbright's  cove,  Haywood  county, 
N.  C.  having  the  same  contents. 

7)  A  petition  from  Rockey  Spring  church,  Burke  coun- 
ty, N.  C.  having  the  same  contents. 

Resolved  :  that  Mr.  Bonham  shall  visit  all  those  peti- 
tioners. 

8)  A  petition  from  Lebanon  church,  Lincoln  county, 
1$.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  pray  for  ministerial  labours. 

9)  A  petition  from  St  Martin's  church,  Montgomery 
county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  thanks 
for  the  services  rendered  them  by  David  Henkel,  and  the 
visit  by  Mr.  Bonham,  and  pray  for  a  continuance  of  min- 
isterial services. 

10)  A  petition  from  Bethlehem  church,  S.  C.  having 
the  same  contents. 

11)  A  petition  from  Iredill  county,  N.  C.  in  which  the 
petitioners  pray  for  ministerial  labours,  particularly  from 
David  Henkel. 

David  Henkel  shall  visit  all  those  petitioners. 

12)  A  petition  from  Organ  and  Savage's  churches, 
Howan  county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  highly  ap- 
prove the  official  conduct  of  Mr.  Daniel  Moser,  and  pray 
for  further  supplies. 

Resolved  :  that  Mr.  Moser  shall  attend  them. 

13)  A  petition  from  Guilford,  Orange,  Randolph  and 
Chatham  counties,  N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  express 
their  satisfaction  with  the  services  which  they  have  recei- 
ved from  some  of  the  ministers  of  this  body,  and  pray  for 
a  continuance  of  ministerial  labours. 

14)  A  petition  from  three  congregations  in  Davidson 
county,  N.  C.  praying  for  ministeriaT  labours  ;  and  also 
for  the  next  eessW  te  lie  held  in  tae  of  their  ehnrche*. 


9 


The  re?.  John  L.  Markert  from  Ohio  state,  who  visited 
this  body  on  Friday  of  this  session,  promised  to  take 
charge  of  all  those  petitioners,  and  supply  them  with  min- 
isterial labours  until  next  April. 

It  was  also  resolved  :  that  Mr.  Moser  shall  visit  them 
once,  after  Mr.  Markert's  services  shall  have  expired. 

15)  A  verbal  request  for  the  rendering  of  ministerial 
services  to  members  of  our  church  in  Rich  valley,  Wythe 
county,  and  Burks  Garden,  Tazewell  county,  Va. 

Resolved  :  that  Mr.  Adam  Miller,  jun.  shall  visit  them. 

16)  A  petition  from  SWcy  ^reek  church,  Shenandoah 
county,  Va.  in  which  the  petitioner  express  their  satis- 
faction with  their  minister  :  Mr.  Ambrose  Henkel,  but  re- 
quest to  have  more  ministerial  labours  rendered  them,  than 
what  they  receive  from  him  :  and  pray  for  the  next  ses- 
sion to  be  held  in  their  neighbourhood. 

The  Synod  have  it  not  in  their  power  to  grant  them 
more  ministerial  labours. 

1 7)  A  petition  from  Davies  county,  Indiana,  in  which 
the  petitioners  pray  for  a  residing  minister,  but  if  in  case 
that  this  cannot  be  granted,  they  wish  to  be  visited. 

18)  A  petition  from  the  rev.  Christian  Moretz,  praying 
for  an  assistant  minister  in  his  circuit. 

The  Synod  requested  Mr.  Esterly  to  visit  the  petitioners 
in  Davies  county,  and  to  assist  Mr.  Moretz.  He  promised 
to  comply  with  this  request  :  provided  he  can  have  it  in 
his  power  so  to  do. 

19)  A  petition  from  Rader's  church,  Rockingham  coun- 
ty, Va.  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  satisfaction 
with  their  minister  :  Ambrose  Henkel,  and  pray  for  the 
next  session  of  this  Synod  to  beheld  in  their  church. 

20)  A  petition  from  Keinadt's  church,  Augusta  county, 
Va.  praying  for  the  next  session  of  this  Synod  to  be  held 
there. 

21)  A  petition  from  New-Market,  Va.  having  the  same 
oontents. 

22)  A  petition  from  Hawksbill  church,  Va.  having  the 
same  contents. 

23)  A  petition  from  Munroe  county,  Ten.  in  which  the 


10 


petitioners  pray  for  the  next  session  of  this  Synod  to  be 
held  somewhere  in  the  state  of  Tennessee. 

24)  A  verbal  request  by  Mr.  John  Keicher  for  the  next 
session  to  be  held  in  St.  James'  church,  Ten. 

25)  A  verbal  request  by  Mr.  Jacob  Killian  for  the  next 
session  to  be  held  in  Salem  church,  Lincoln  county,  N.C. 

Resolved  :  that  the  next  session  of  this  Synod  shall  be 
held  in  Salem  church,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C.  and  com- 
mence if  God  permit,  on  the  first  Sunday,  in  next  Sep- 
tember. 

IV. 

1)  4  petition  was  read,  subscribed  by  some  respectable 
persons  in  Wythe  county,  Va.  who  testify  Mr.  David  For- 
ester's moral  and  Christian  conduct,  and  pray  for  his  pas- 
toral ordination. 

In  consequence  of  this  petition  Mr.  Forester  was  exam- 
ined with  respect  to  his  qualifications.  He  also  read  one 
of  his  theological  compositions,  which  was  well  approved. 

Resolved  that  he  be  ordained  to  the  office  of  a  pastor. 

His  ordination  was  performed  on  Saturday  of  the  ses- 
sion, by  the  laying  on  of  bands  and  with  prayer. 

2)  Mssrs.  Geo.  A.  Leopold,  Ephraim  Rudisill,  and  John 
Hugdns,  jun.  made  application  to  be  received  under  the 
care  of  this  Synod  as  students  of  theology. 

Whereupon  they  were  examined  with  respect  to  their 
abilities,  and  were  found  to  be  men  of  promising  talents. 
Mssrs.  Rudisill  and  Huggins  were  briefly  examined  on 
the  Latin  and  Greek  languages,  and  they  proved  that  they 
had  made  great  proficiency  in  them.  Mr.  Rudisill  was 
also  examined  on  the  German  language,  and  he  also  pro- 
ved that  he  is  not  void  of  the  knowledge  of  this  language. 

Resolved  :  that  they  be  received  under  the  care  of  this 
body  as  students  of  theology. 

3)  Whereas  the  ministers  neglected  to  hand  in  their  offi- 
cial reports,  the  number  of  persons  baptised  and  confirm- 
ed does  not  appear  in  this  report. 

-  The  ministers  will  please  to  hand  in  their  official 
reports  of  two  years,  at  the  next  session. 


11 

V. 


CONSTITUTION 

EVANGFLICAL  LUTHERAN  TENNESSEE  SYNOD, 

Which  was  adopted  and  ratified  by  the  session  held  in 
St.  Paul's  church,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C.  in  the  month  of 
September,  1828. 


INTRODUCTION. 

The  rules  and  principles  of  church-government  are  con- 
tained in  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Therefore,  no  body  of 
Christians  have,  authority  to  dispense  with  or  alter,  or 
transact  any  thing  contrary  to  them.  Human  traditions, 
or  rules  imposed  upon  the  church  as  necessary  to  Chris- 
tian fellowship,  which  have  no  foundation  in  the  scriptures 
are  condemned  bv  our  Saviour.    Matth.  15,  v.  9.  13.  14. 

Although,  in  executing  the  rules  of  the  church,  different 
times,  persons  and  local  circumstances  intervene  :  as  for 
instance  in  one  age  and  . country,  one  language  is  preva- 
lent ;  but  not  in  another  age,  and  perhaps  not  in  the  same 
country  ;  or,  the  church  may  flourish  in  one  age  and  par- 
ticular country  under  a  certain  civil  government  ;  but  in 
another  age,  in  ,a  different  country  and  under  a  different 
government  ;  nevertheless,  Christ  being  omniscient,  and 
his  all-wise  Spirit  having,  inspired  his  apostles,  they 
have  provided  the  church  with  salutary  rules,  which  are 
apnM'-able  to  all  persons  in  all  places,  times  and  circum- 
stances. 

Nothing  relative  to  doctrines  and  church-discipline 


m 

idfught  to  be  transacted  according  to  mere  will  of  the  ma- 
jority, nor  minority  ;  but  in  strict  conformity  to  the  scrip- 
tures. 

Local  and  temporary  regulations  :  such  as  the  time 
and  place  of  the  meeting  of  the  Synod,  the  ratio  of  repre- 
sentatives from  congregations,  &c.  may  be  varied  for  the 
sake  of  convenience  hence  are  subject  to  be  altered, 
amended,  or  abolished  by  the  majority  ;  yet  they  ought 
not  attempt  to  make  their  decisions  in  such  cases  abso* 
lutely  obligatory  upon  the  whole  community  ;  because 
such  regulations  are  only  subservient  to  the  execution  of 
the  rules  which  are  founded  upon  the  Scriptures. 

It  was  deemed  expedient  to  add  explanatory  remarks 
on  every  article  of  this  constitution,  so  that  the  true  design 
and  spirit  thereof  may  not  be  liable  to  any  misconstruc- 
tion. 

ARTICLE  U 

The  Holy  Scriptures,  or  the  inspired  wri- 
tings of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  shall  be 
the  only  rule  of  doctrine  and  church-discipline. 
The  correctness  or  incorrectness  of  any  trans- 
lation is  to  he  judged  according  to  the  origi- 
nal tongues,  in  which  the  Scriptures  were  first 
written, 

he  marks. 

The  Holy  Scriptures  having  been  written  by  divine  in- 
spiration, are  an  infallible  rule  of  doctrine  and  discipline. 
They  are  a  perfect  revelation  from  God  to  man  :  for  ^the 
law  of  the  Lord  is  perfect,  converting  the  soul  :  the  testi- 
mony of  the  Lord  is  sure,  making  wise  the  simple  ; '  Ps. 
19,  7  ;  'they  are  profitable  for  doctrine^  for  reproof,  for 
Correction,  for  instruction  in  righteousness  :  that  the  man 
©f  God  may  be  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  unto  all  good 
"works.'  2  Tim.  3,  16>  17,   As  the  Scriptures  arc  perfect, 


and  as  in  every  part  thereof  divine  wisdom  beams  forth 
in  orient  lustre,  the  doctrines  and  traditions  of  men  are 
useless.  Neither  does  the  explanation  of  the  Scriptures 
depend  on  any  human  authority,  traditions,  or  opinions. 
The  clue  of  explaining  the  Scriptures  may  be  found  in. 
themselves  :  for  they  are  a  heavenly  light  ;  and  every 
light  may  be  seen  by  its  own  resplendence  :  as  the  pious 
Psalmist  says,  4in  thy  light  shall  we  see  the  light.'  Ps. 
36,  9.  Again  the  apostle  says,  'Knowing  this  first,  that 
no  prophecy  of  the  Scriptures  is  of  any  private  interpre- 
tation. For  the  prophecy  came  not  in  old  time  by  the 
will  of  man  :  but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  tvere 
moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost.'  2  Pet.  i,  c20,  21.  Whereas 
the  Scriptures  are  of  no  private  interpretation,  every  in- 
terpretation must  be  sought  for  in  themselves  ;  texts  must 
be  compared  with  texts  ;  'Spiritual  things  are  to  be  com- 
pared with  spiritual.'    1  Cor.  2,  13. 

The  Old  Testament  was  originally  written  in  the  He- 
brew language  ;  f  but  the  New  in  the  Greek.  J  Hence 
all  disputes  arising  concerning, .the  correctness,  or  incor- 
rectness of  any  translation,  are  to  be  decided  by  appeal- 
ing to  the  Hebrew  text,  when  it  respects  the  Old  Testa- 
ment ;  and  to  the  Greek,  when  it  respects  the  New. 

ARTICLE  IT. 

The  Augustan  confession  of  faith,  compri- 
sed in  twenty  eight  articles,  as  it  is  extant 
in  the  book,  entitled  "the  Christian  Concor- 
dia," is  acknowledged  and  received  by  this 
body,  because  it  is  a  true  declaration  of  the 

f  Note.  It  is  to  be  obcerved,  that  it  appears  f>om  good  au- 
thority, that  from  the  fourth  verse  of  the  second  chapter  to  the 
eighth  chapter  of  the  book  o  t)aniei  was  originally  written  m 
the  Chaldee.  As  the  p  opheeiev  in  this  part  of  the  hook  great* 
)y  concetn  d  the  Cha  deans probably  to.  this  reason  they  were 
published  in  that  language.    But  the  remaining  jproohecies  were* 

b 


principal  doctrines  of  faith  and  of  church-dis- 
cipline Neither  does  it  contain  any  thing 
contrary  to  the  Scriptures.  No  minister 
shall  therefore  be  allowed  to  teach  any  thing, 
nor  shall  this  body  transact  any  thing  that 
may  be  repugnant  to  any  article  of  this  con- 
fession. 

Luther's  smaller  catechism  is  also  acknowl- 
edged and  received,  because  it  contains  a  com- 
pendium of  scriptural  doctrines,  and  is  of  great 
utility  in  the  catechising  of  youth. 

REMARKS. 

The  Augustan  confession  of  faith  Was  compiled  in  the 
time  of  the  Reformation,  and  publickly  read  before  the 
Diet  called  by  Charles  V,  A.  D.  1 530,  in  the  city  of  Augs- 
burg. It  contains  a  summary  of  the  doctrines  which  the 
Protestants  maintained,  and  was  publickly  read  to  shew 
that  they  believed  nothing  contrary  to  the  Scriptures. 

Creeds  fraught  with  human  traditions  and  opinions  are 
rejected  by  this  body.  Neither  is  the  authority  of  a  gene- 
ral council  considered  as  valid,  or  sufficient  to  establish 
any  point  of  doctrine.  Now  the  question  may  be  put,  is 
not  the  Augustan  confession  a  human  composition  ?  why 
is  it  adopted  by  this  body  ?  Answer.  The  apostle  Peter 
exhorts  Christians  to  'be  ready  always  to  give  an  answer 


Written  in  Hebrew,  because  they  treat  altogether  of  affairs  sub- 
sequent to  the  times  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  no  ways  relate  to 
them,  but  principally  to  the  church  and  people  of  God. 

It  also  appears  hat  a  small  part  of  the  10th  ch.  of  the  book  of 
Jeremiah  was  written  in  the  Chaldee  ;  and  a  part  of  the  book  of 
Job  in  Arabic. 

$  It  is  supposed  bv  Some  that  the  gospel  according  to  St.  Mat* 
thew  was  oiiginally  written  in  Hebrew,  but  contradicted  with 
good  reasons  by  others. 


15 


to  every  man  that  askcth  them  a  reason  of  the  hope  that 
is  in  them,  &c.  1  Pet.  3,  15,  16.  From  the  history  of 
the  reformation  it  is  evident  that  the  Protestants  were  cal- 
led upon,  to  deliver  their  confession  of  faith  before  the 
Diet  assembled  at  Augsburg.  Every  Christian  is  not  on- 
ly privileged,  but  also  commanded  to  confe  ss  what  he  be- 
lieves. Although  the  Scriptures  be  a  suiEcient  guide  with- 
out any  other  ;  and  though  there  be  but  one  explanation 
on  them  which  can  be  correct  ;  yet  not  all  who  profess 
Christianity  explain  them  alike,  for  their  viewTs  are  wide- 
ly different.  Hence  as  all  do  not  explain  the  Scriptures 
alike,  it  could  not  be  known  what  each  body  of  Chris- 
tiansbelieved  ;  consequently  others  could  not  know  wheth- 
er they  should  fellowship  them  :  provided  they  had  not  a  * 
formal  declaration  of  their  viewTs  on  the  points  of  doctrinb 
contained  in  the  Scriptures.  But  when  a  body  of  Chris- 
tians make  a  formal  declaration  of  their  views  on  the 
Scriptures,  others  are  enabled  to  judge  whether  they  be 
correct  and  thus  may  know  with  whom  to  hold  Chris- 
tian fellowship.  Now  there  is  a  considerable  difference, 
when  a  body  of  Christians  receive  a  human  composition 
as  an  unerring  guide  in  addition  to  the  Scriptures  ;  or, 
when  they  receive  it  to  shew  what  their  views  are  res- 
pecting points  of  doctrine.  Lutherans  acknowledge  the 
holy  Scriptures  as  the  only  rule  of  doctrine  and  discipline ; 
nevertheless  they  receive  the  Augustan  confession,  because 
it  exhibits  the  same  views  they  have  on  the  Scripture  , 
and  is  a  formal  declaration  of  what  they  believe.  But  if 
it  were  possible  to  prove  that  the  views  on  the  points  of 
doctrine  contained  in  the  Augustan  confession  were  erro- 
neous, it  would  be  the  duty  of  this  body  to  renounce  it ; 
nevertheless,  in  that  case  they  could  by  no  means  be  Lu- 
therans, as  they  wTould  have  rejected  the  views  of  Luther- 
ans. 

As  there  have  been  various  editions  of  the  Augustan 
confession,  this  body  have  chosen  the  one  which  is  extant 
in  the  book  entitled,  'the  Christian  Concordia' ;  because 
they  are  well  assured  that  that  is  genuine. 


16 


ARTICLE  III. 

Ministers  and  lay-delegates  from  congrega- 
tions shall  be  allowed  to  compose  this  boo'y, 
and  every  lay-delegate  shall  have  a  seat  and 
vote,  as  well  as  every  minister. 

It  shall  not  be  allowed,  cither  for  the  minis- 
ters to  transact  any  business  exclusively  of  the 
lay-delegates,  or  for  the  lay-delegates  exclu- 
sively of  the  ministers  :  provided  there  shall  be 
both  ministers  and  lay-delegates  present. 

No  business  shall  be  transacted  secretly  or 
under  closed  doors  :  except  an  unhappy  peri- 
od should  arrive,  in  which  the  church  wTould 
be  liable  to  a  persecution  by  civil  authority. 

REMARKS. 

It  is  not  the  privilege  and  duty  of  the  clergy  alone,  to 

impart  their  counsel  in  ecclesiastical  matters,  and  to  em- 
ploy means  for  the  promulgation  of  the  gospel,  but  also  of 
other  Christians.  The  first  Christian  council  was  con- 
vened in  Jerusalem,  and  consisted  of  the  apostles,  the  el- 
ders and  the  other  brethren.  They  decided  the  question, 
whether  it  was  necessary  to  be  circumcised  ?  See  Acts 
15,1-31.  The  apostles  were  inspired,  hence  could  have 
made  the  decision,  without  the  assistance  of  their  lay- 
brethren  ;  but  it  appears  they  desired  no  such  preroga- 
tive. This  precedent  justifies  the  laity  in  being  in  coun- 
cil with  the  clergy,  for  the  purpose  of  deliberating  on  the 
most  important  ecclesiastical  matters. 

Christians  in  common  are  called  4a  chosen  generation, 
a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a  peculiar  people  ; ' 
and  they  are  4to  shew  forth  the  praises  of  him,  who  hath 
called  tjjjjem  out  of  darkness  into  his  marvellous  light* 
\  Pet.  2,  9    Now  since  Christians  in  common  have  such, 


honourable  titles,  sustain  such  a  high  dignity,  and  are  to 
manifest  the  praises  of  God,  it  may  be  concluded  that 
they  have  the  same  rights  in  church-government  as  the 
clergy. 

St.  Paul  in  writing  to  the  Corinthians  said  :  'Do  ye  not 
know  that  the  saints  shall  judge  the  world  ?  and  if  the 
world  shall  be  judged  by  you,  are  ye  unworthy  to  judge 
the  smallest  matters  ?  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge 
angels  ?  how  much  more  things  that  pertain  to  this  life  P 
1  Cor.  6,  2,  3.  Not  only  the  believing  ministers,  but  alsd 
the  laity  are  saints.  The  apostle  reproved  the  Corinthi- 
ans for  going  to  law  before  the  unjust,  when  one  of  them 
had  a  matter  against  another,  v.  1.  Because  the  saints  shall 
judge  the  world,  he  concluded  that  the  Corinthians  acted 
very  improperly,  when  none  of  them  judged  between 
their  brethren.  Now  if  saints  shall  judge  the  world,  even 
the  angels,  why  should  they  not  also  be  capable  and  privi- 
leged to  transact  the  most  important  matters  pertaining  to 
the  church  ? 

That  lay-men  should  exercise  equal  rights  with  clergy- 
men in  church-government,  is  not  only  scriptural,  but  also 
conducive  to  the  preservation  both  of  civil  and  ecclesias- 
tical liberty.  Although  in  all  ages  of  the  church  there 
have  been  pious  clergy-men,  who  were  faithful  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  duties  ;  yet  in  comparison  they  were  few  : 
for  the  greater  number  were  wolves  in  sheep's  clothing. 
From  the  history  of  the  church  it  appears  that  whenever 
the  clergy  governed  with  out  the  laity,  they  enslaved  the  peo- 
ple, grasped  civil  authority,  and  persecuted  those,  who  de- 
tected, or  opposed  their  aspiring  views.  This  not  only 
has  been  the  case  under  the  reign  of  popery,  but  also  some 
of  the  clergy-men,  who  called  themselves  Protestants  have 
been  the  most  bloody  persecutors. 

Can  it  be  believed  that  the  majority  of  the  clergy  of  the 
day  are  true  shepherds  ?  and  that  they  do  not  cherish  the 
most  aspiring  views  ?  Why  are  there  so  many  attempts 
made  to  identify  the  church  with  the  state  ?  Why  are  so 
many  petitions  sent  to  legislative  bodies  for  incorporations  ? 
Why  ie  there  such  an  insatiable  thirst  for  creating  funds  of 


18 


immense  sums  for  churches  under  incorporation  acts,  if 
the  clergy  of  the  day  did  not  cherish  the  most  aspiring 
views,  and  did  not  wish  to  acquire  a  spiritual  dominion 
blended  with  civil  power  ? 

ARTICLE  IV. 

The  business  of, this  body  shall  be  to  impart 
their  useful  advice,  to  employ  the  proper 
means  for  the  purpose  of  promulgating  the  gos- 
pel of  Jesus  Christ,  to  detect  and  expose  errone- 
ous doctrines,  and  false  teachers;  and  upon  ap- 
plication, to  examine  candidates  for  the  min- 
istry. When  upon  examination,  any  candi- 
date shall  be  deemed  qualified  for  the  ministry, 
this- body  shall  nominate  one  or  more  pastors, 
who  shall  consecrate  such  candidate  to  the 
office  of  the  ministry  by  the  laying  on  of 
hands,  and  with  prayer. 

But  this  Synod  shall  have  no  power  to  re- 
ceive appeals  from  the  decisions  of,  nor  to 
make  rules,  nor  regulations  for  congregations. 

REMARKS. 

When  ministers  and  lay-delegates  are  assembled,  they 
may  have  a  more  accurate  knowledge  of  the  exigencies  of 
the  whole  connexion  they  represent  ;  hence  are  the  better 
enabled  to  impart  their  counsel.  By  their  simultaneous 
efforts,  vacant  churches  may  be  supplied  with  ministerial 
labours,  and  others  formed  and  organized.  Indeed,  the 
same  end  may  also  be  obtained  by  individual  ministers 
and  churches  ;  nevertheless,  as  it  frequently  becomes  ne- 
cessary for  such  to  receive  co-operation  from  their  breth- 
ren, this  end  may  be  obtained  with  more  facility  by  the 
meeting  of  a  Synod. 


19 


That  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  this  body  to  detect  errone* 
©us  doctrines  and  false  teachers,  does  by  no  means  sup- 
pose that  the  same  does  not  also  devolve  upon  individual 
churches  and  ministers,  for  this  body  does  not  claim  it  as 
their  prerogative.  But  it  is  believed  that  this  duty  may  be 
performed  more  advantageously  by  a  Synod. 

Neither  do  this  body  claim  the  exclusive  right  of  exam- 
ining and  ordaining  candidates  for  the  ministry.  For  every 
congregation  have  the  privilege  of  chosing  fit  persons  for 
their  ministers,  and  individual  pastors  have  authority  to 
perform  their  ordinations.  Tins  is  evident  from  the  prac- 
tice of  the  primitive  Christians,  as  well  as  from  the  Scrip- 
tures. But  when  any  congregation  shall  request  this  body 
to  examine  and  ordain  the  person  of  their  choice,  it  then 
devolves  on  this  body  to  perform  this  duty. 

As  the  aforenamed  duties  devolve  on  all  churches  &,  min- 
isters, they  undoubtedly  have  the  privilege  to  perform  them 
jointly  :  i.  e.  they  may  constitute  a  Synod.  But  no  Chris- 
tian Synod  can  have  legislative  powers,  consequently  have 
no  right  to  make  rules  for  churches.  All  necessary  and 
salutary  rules,  pertaining  to  the  government  of  the  church 
are  prescribed  in  the  Scriptures  ;  therefore,  every  body  of 
men,  who  make  rules  for  the  church  are  in  opposition  to 
Christ.  To  make  rules  for  the  church  is  one  thing,  but  to 
execute  those  already  made,  and  to  employ  the  proper 
means  for  the  promulgation  of  the  gospel,  is  another.  The 
latter,  but  by  no  means  the  former,  is  the  business  of  this 
body. 

That  there  ought  to  be  no  appeals  from  the  decisions  of 
congregations,  is  evident  from  Matth.  18,  15-20. 

ARTICLE  V, 

This  Synod  shall  never  be  incorporated, 
by  civil  government,  nor  have  any  incorpo- 
rated Theological  Seminary  under  their  care. 
Neither  shall  they  have  any  particular  treasu- 
ry for  the  purpose  of  supporting  missionaries 
and  theological  seminaries. 


20 

REMARKS. 

Although  this  body  shall  have  no  incorporated  theologi- 
cal seminary  under  their  care,  nor  any  particular  treasury 
for  its  support  ;  nevertheless,  they  consider  it  highly  bene- 
ficial to  the  church  for  every  minister  to  understand  the  o- 
i»iginal  tongues  of  the  Scriptures,  and  to  be  well  skilled  in 
theology.  But  such  qualifications  may  be  acquired  with- 
out an  incorporated  theological  seminary.  There  are  al- 
ready a  goodly  number  of  academies  dispersed  throughout 
our  country,  which  are  not  under  the  care  of  any  particu- 
lar denomination,  in  which  the  student  may  acquire  a  clas- 
sical education.  He  in  like  manner  may  have  the  oppor- 
tunity of  studying  theology  with  some  able  divine.  There 
are  but  few,  if  any  young  men  in  our  country,  who  are  not 
able  to  defray  the  expenses  of  their  education,  either  by 
means  of  their  property  or  industry.  Yet  if  there  be  such? 
whose  indolence  is  the  cause  why  they  are  not  able  to  de- 
fray the  expenses  of  their  education,  they  should  by  no 
means  embark  in  the  ministry  ;  as  the  faithful  discharge 
of  ministerial  duties  requires  men  of  great  industry. 

It  must  also  be  observed,  that  this  article  does  not  limit 
the  charities  of  liberal  Christians,  who  wish  to  encourage 
the  promulgation  of  the  gospel  :  for  they  may  if  they  deem 
it  expediend  assist  any  student  in  getting  his  education  ; 
or  any  indigent  congregation  in  getting  ministerial  labours. 

Nor  does  it  prohibit  individual  congregations  from  hav- 
ing funds  under  their  own  care,  for  the  purpose  of  defray- 
ing their  own  expenses,  and  assisting  any  of  their  indigent 
brethren.  It  would  be  expedient  for  every  congregation 
to  have  a  fund,  yet  by  no  means  to  hold  such  under  an  act 
of  incorporation. 

Again,  although  this  article  prohibits  this  body  from 
having  any  particular  treasury  for  the  jmrpose  of  suppor- 
ting missionaries  ;  yet  some  of  the  ministers  of  this  body 
annually  perform  missionary  labours.  Now  if  it  be  asked, 
how  are  they  supported  ?  it  may  again  be  asked,  how 
were  the  apostles  of  Christ  supported  when  they  went  in- 
to all  the  world  to  preach  the  gospel  ?    Pid  Christ  rfr- 


21 


commend  the  establishment  of  a  general  fund  by  begging 
donations  ?  and  obtaining  testamentary  devises  from  dy- 
ing men  ?  to  remunerate  his  apostles  for  missionary  la- 
bours ?  By  no  means.  He  said  unto  them  that  they 
should  'first  seek  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  his  righteous- 
ness' :  and  that  'all  these  things  should  be  added  unto 
them.'  Matth.  6,  33.  See  also  v.  25-31.  Thus  they  had 
the  promise  of  being  supported,  whilst  they  laboured  in 
the  Lord's  vineyard.  Every  faithful  minister  may  rely 
upon  these  promises.  If  he  be  industrious  in  preaching 
the  gospel  and  instructing  the  ignorant,  he  will  turn  many 
unto  righteousness,  who  will  consider  it  their  duty  and 
privilege  to  manifest  their  gratitude  in  contributing  towards 
his  support.  But  such  people  as  manifest  an  avaricious 
disposition,  so  that  they  will  suffer  faithful  ministers  to 
serve  them  without  contributing  something  towards  their 
support,  prove  themselves  unworthy  of  the  gospel  ;  minis- 
ters are  therefore"  at  liberty  to  turn  away  from  them,  and 
minister  to  others,  who  will  receive  them  with  gratitude. 

This  article  prohibits  this  body  ever  from  being  incor- 
porated by  civil  government.  That  the  government  of 
the  church  ought  not  to  be  blended  with  the  state,  is  a  te- 
net of  the  Augustan  confession,  amply  supported  by  the 
Scriptures.  See  28th  art.  Our  Lord  declared,  that  hie 
kingdom  was  not  of  this  world.    John  18,  36. 

That  the  church  ought  not  to  be  blended  with  the  state, 
is  also  according  to  the  constitution  of  the  United  States, 
whose  spirit  and  design  is  to  secure  to  every  person  full 
liberty  with  respect  to  spiritual  matters. 

The  kingdom  of  Christ  admits  of  no  bondage,  for  'it  is 
righteousness,  and  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost  ;* 
Rom.  1 4,  1 7 — 'and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is.  there  i» 
liberty.'  2  Cor.  3,  17.  But  when  the  church  is  identified 
with  the  state,  it  is  also  fettered  by  human  traditions, 
aspiring  priests  obtain  the  power  to  tyrannize  over  men's 
consciences. 

However,  an  ecclesiastical  body  may  be  incorporated 
by  civil  authority,  and  yet  not  be  the  established  emu  ch 
of  the  nation  ;  and  so  far  as  I  am  acquainted  with  otp? 


22 


civil  constitutions  there  is  nothing  contained  in  them  to 
prohibit  a  legislative  body  from  incorporating  any  society. 
But  when  a  church  is  incorporated,  it  approximates  to  a 
state  coalition.  The  church  by  an  act  of  incorporation, 
if  I  am  not  greatly  misinformed,  would  have  power  to  en- 
act laws  and  regulations  binding  upon  all  their  members, 
and  could  recover  by  a  civil  suit  at  law  any  property,  or 
its  value,  bequeathed  to  them.  Thus  empowered,  could 
they  not  also  borrow  money  upon  the  credit  of  their  whole 
community,  for  the  establishment  of  any  institution  ?  An 
incorporated  church  may  not  only  preserve  their  funds, 
but  they  may  also  lend  out  their  money  on  usury,  and  ob- 
tain a  vast  increase.  The  aspiring  priests  of  such  a  body, 
knowing  that  the  wealth  of  the  church  is  their  interest, 
they  invent  many  schemes  to  enlarge  the  so  called  treas- 
ury of  God,  lest  it  should  ever  get  exhausted.  They  fetter 
the  consciences  of  some  persons  by  telling  them  that  they 
ought  to  promote  the  cause  of  God,  by  casting  their  dona- 
tions into  the  sacred  treasury  ;  so  that  they  yield  to  their 
request  ;  whilst  they  denounce  those,  who  refuse  to  com- 
ply with  their  importunities  as  foes  to  Christ  and  his  holy 
gospel.  They  contrive  to  obtain  testamentary  devises  to 
the  injury  (in  many  cases)  of  widows  and  orphans  ;  they 
condescend  to  flatter  the  female  sex,  until  they  have  beg- 
ged all  that  they  are  able  to  bestow.  Thus  by  the  instru- 
mentality of  those  clerical  beggars,  and  by  the  cause  of 
Christ  being  made  a  pander,  the  church  becomes  wealthy  ; 
and  wealth  creates  power,  and  power  tyranny  and  oppres- 
sion. 

That  many  of  the  clergymen  of  the  day  possess  an  as- 
piring spirit,  is  evident  from  the  several  attempts  they  have 
made  to  get  some  of  their  institutions  incorporated  by  ci- 
vil authority.  *  If  a  few  of  the  most  numerous  denomi- 
nations in  the  United  States  were  to  unite,  join  their  funds 

*  For  an  account  of  the  late  attempts  of  some  of  the  ambi- 
tious priests,  I  refer  the  reader  to  a  monthly  paper  :  entitled 
"the  Reformer,"  vol.  ix,  no.  I,  and  to  some  previous  numbers, 
published  by  T.  R.  Gates,  Philadelphia.    lathis  useful  paper 


23 


in  one,  and  coulct  succeed  in  obtaining  an  incorporation 

act,  they  would  not  only  be  extremely  wealthy  already  ; 
but  they  might  also  increase  in  wealth  to  such  a  degree, 
as  would  endanger  our  civil  as  well  as  ecclesiastical  li- 
berty. But,  if  it  be  asked  in  what  manner  this  could  be 
effected  ?  I  answer,  in  various  ways  :  as  for  instance  : 
such  a  gigantick  body  might  by  means  of  their  wealth 
establish  so  great  a  number  of  printing-offices,  as  would 
enable  them  to  print  and  sell  Bibles  at  so  reduced  a  price, 
that  they  would  engross  the  sales  of  all  the  Bibles  wanted 
in  America  which  would  be  an  annual  revenue  of  millions. 
They  would  be  enabled  to  educate  thousands  for  the  mi- 
nistry, who  otherwise  had  no  inclination  to  embark  in  that 
office  ;  and  they  tutored  in  the  principles  of  aristocracy, 
and  the  churches  filled  with  them,  those  principles  might 
be  disseminated  among  millions ;  they  could  also  supply 
the  most  of  the  common  schools  with  their  teachers,  and 
thus  the  rising  generation  would  imbibe  the  same  perni- 
cious principles,  until  at  length  persons  of  this  description 
would  occupy  all  the  civil  offices  in  our  country,  which 
would  ultimately  effect  the  destruction  of  civil  liberty. 

In  a  similar  manner  the  Roman  church  became  eleva- 
ted above  the  state.  By  testamentary  devises  from  the 
people,  as  well  as  from  noblemen  and  kings,  by  the  sales 
of  indulgences  and  other  inventions,  the  church  became 
exceedingly  wealthy  ;  cloisters  were  erected,  and  they  oc- 
cupied by  friars  and  nuns  supported  at  the  expenses  of  the 
people,  it  was  their  interest  to  support  the  power  and  dig- 
nity of  the  Roman  pontiffs.  The  same  causes  will  pro- 
duce the  same  effects.  If  the  church  should  ever  acquire 
great  wealth,  aspiring  priests  will  grasp  great  power. 

Whereas  this  body  know  these  things,  and  wish  to  pre- 
serve both  spiritual  and  civil  liberty,  and  to  prevent  their 


the  aspiring  views  of  the  clergy,  iheir  attempts  to  establish  an 
unhallowed  dominion,  ate  ably  detected,  and  the  people  faithful- 
ly wnrned  against  the  disguised  movements  of  the  clergv  under 
the  garb  of  piety.  This  worthy  editor  truly  merits  the  thanks 
of  all  the  friends  of  liberty,  /Secretary, 


successors  from  attempting  to  blend  the  church  with  the 

si  r  ^  have  by  this  article  prohibited  an  incorporation  of 
this  body,  and  of  any  theological  seminary  under  their  care, 
and  from  accumulating  funds  for  the  support  of  such  a  sem- 
inary, and  of  missionaries. 

ARTICLE  VL 

The  grades  of  the  ministry  are  two  i  Pastor 
and  beacon,  or  as  St.  Paul  calls  them  Bishop 
and  Deacon.  They  must  possess  the  qualifi- 
cations, which  are  described  by  St.  Paul  :  1 
Tim  3,  1-14  ;  Tit.  1,  4-9  The  duty  of  a  pa- 
stor is,  to  perform  every  ministerial  act.  But 
the  duty  of  a  deacon  is,  to  take  care  of  the 
alms  af  the  church  given  for  the  support  of  the 
po,->r.  and  other  benevolent  perposes ;  to  cate* 
chise,  to  preach  and  to  baptize. 

B -2th  pastors  and  deacons  must  be  called  to 
their  offices  by  one  or  more  congregations. 

REMARKS. 

That  there  are  hut  two  grades  in  the  ministry,  is  inferred 
from  1  Tim.  3,  1-14  ;  where  the  qualifications  of  bish- 
op0 and  deacons  are  described.  If  there  were  other 
grades  why  did  the  apostle  not  also  describe  them  ?  and 
ivh]  did  he  confine  his  description  to  the  qualifications 
c*f  iohops  and  deacons  ?  It  seems  that  these  were  the 
fcnlj  grades  in  the  ministry. 

Pastors  are  also  called  bishops  or  overseers  ;  1  Tim. 

3,  2-7  :  Acts  20,  28  ;  elders;  Tit.  1,  5-9-  ministers  of 
C    ist,  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God  ;  1  Cor. 

4,  1 .  Now  it  is  evident  that  he  who  is  an  overseer  o- 
v  !  of  God,  and  a  steward  of  his  mysteries, 
is  under  ooiigation  to  administer  the  word  and  the  sa- 


k5 

Cjcaments,  or  to  perform  every  ministerial  aat. 

It  appears  that  the  deacon's  office  was  instituted  hs 
an  auxiliary  to  the  pastoral  office.  By  the  advice  of  the 
twelve  apostles,  the  church  at  Jerusalem  appointed  se- 
ven deacons  for  the  purpose  of  superintending  the  alms 
of  the  church  given  for  the  support  of  the  poor  ;  so  that 
the  apostles  might  have  more  leisure  to  give  themselves 
continually  to  prayer  and  the  ministry  of  the  word. 
What  the  deacons  performed,  had  been  previously  a 
part  of  the  apostle's  duty  ■  hence  it  is  evident  that  the 
beacons  were  auxiliaries  to  the  apostles.  They  were 
consecrated  by  the  apostles  by  the  imposition  of  their 
hands  and  with  prayer.    See  Acts  6,  1-6. 

But  it  seems  that  some  of  the  deacons  also  preached 
and  baptised  :  as  for  instance  :  Stephen,  one  of  the  se- 
ven deacons  preached,  see  v.  10,  and  testified  with  his 
own  blood  the  doctrine  he  preached  ;  see  ch.  7  ;  and 
Philip,  another  of  the  seven  deacons  preached  in  Sa- 
maria, and  baptized  men  and  women,  who  received  the 
Holy  Ghost  by  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  apos- 
tles Peter  and  John.  See  Acts  8,  5-17.  But  we  have 
no  precedent  in  the  primitive  church  that  any  of  the 
deacons  performed  every  ministerial  act  ;  it  is  therefore 
supposed  that  what  is  stated  in  this  article  comprehends 
all  their  duties. 

Whereas  no  man  at  this  time  immediately  is  called 
to  the  ministry,  like  Moses,  Elijah  and  other  ancient 
prophets,  and  the  primitive  apostles,  every  minister  must 
therefore,  be  called  in  an  ordinary  manner.  The  church 
has  the  privilege  of  appointing  her  minisi  rs,  for  her 
members  constitute  a  royal  priesthood,  1  Pet.  2,  9.  The 
church  at  Jerusalem  by  lot,  appointed  Matthias  in  the 
jpoum  of  Judas  Iscariot    Acts  1,  15-26. 


26 


LOCAL  AND  TEMPORARY  REGULATIONS* 


REGULATION  I. 

Every  congregation  shall  be  entitled  to  send 
one  lay-delegate  to  this  body,  who  shall  have 
a  vote  in  all  the  transactions. 

REMARKS. 

One  delegate  from  every  congregation,  is  deemed  a 
sufficient  representation.  However,  not  every  congrega- 
tion is  bound  to  avail  themselves  of  this  privilege  :  for 
several  congregations,  if  they  consider  it  more  conveni* 
ent,  may  be  represented  by  one  and  the  same  delegate* 

REGULATION  II. 

This  Synod  shall  meet  from  time  to  time, 
\ipon  their  own  adjournments. 

REMARKS, 

Sometimes  circumstances  may  require  the  Synod  to 
meet  sooner  than  at  other  times,  and  again  they  may  ad- 
mit of  a  longer  procrastination  ;  this  body  is  therefore 
not  bound  to  meet  annually,  or  at  any  other  regular  sea- 
son, or  particular  place  \  but  they  are  at  liberty  to  meet 
when  and  where  they  may  deem  it  the  most  expedient. 

REGULATION  III. 


This  body  shall  at  ev^ry  session  appoint  a 
president,  for  whatever  length  of  time  they 


27 


rhay  deem  expedient.  His  duty  shall  be  to 
provide  for,  that  all  propositions  for  discussion 
be  brought  in  a  regular  manner  before  the 
body,  to  keep  good  order,  and  preserve  deco« 
rum  among  all  the  members.  But  it  shall  not 
be  considered  as  necessary  to  publish  in  the 
reports  of  the  transactions,  who  had  been  ap- 
pointed president. 

This  Synod  also  shall  appoint  a  secretary, 
who  shall  serve  until  the  succeeding  session. 

His  duty  shall  be  to  keep  a  record  of  the 
transactions,  and  to  answer  such  letters  as 
may  be  directed  to  this  body. 

REMARKS. 

Whereas  all  things  ought  to  be  done  decently  &,  in  order, 
1  Cor-  14,  40,  there  ought  to  be  no  confusion  in  publick 
discussions.  It  is  therefore  necessary  that  some  person 
should  preside  at  every  session.  But  as  another  president; 
may  be  elected  every  day  of  the  session  if  it  be  deemed 
expedient,  and  as  his  office  does  not  continue  until  tha 
succeeding  session,  it  is  not  necessary  that  it  should  be 
published  in  the  reports  of  the  transactions,  who  had  been 
appointed  to  this  office. 

As  it  is  also  necessary  for  the  transactions  of  this  body 
to  be  recorded,  there  must  also  be  a  secretary  ;  and  as 
his  duties  continue  after  the  session  is  over,  he  is  there-* 
fore  to  remain  in  office  until  the  succeeding  session. 

REGULATION  IV. 

Every  discussion  on  a  proposition,  or  sub- 
ject shall  first  take  place  in  the  German  lan- 
guage ;  whereupon  the  same  shall  be  resumed 


28 


in  the  English  :  provided  there  shall  be  both* 

German  and  English  members  present  ;  and 
after  the  discussions  have  been  thus  regularly 
ended,  the  decision  shall  be  made. 

REMARKS. 

Wherea9  some  of  the  members  of  this  body  understand 
the  German  language,  but  not  the  English  ;  and  as  some 
understand  the  English,  but  not  the  German,  this  regula- 
tion provides  that  every  one  may  freely  speak  in  the  lan- 
guage he  understands,  or  best  understands,  without  caus- 
ing any  confusion. 

RATIFYING  CLAUSE. 

It  was  unanimously  resolved  by  the  Evangelical  Lu- 
theran Tennessee  Synod,  that  the  aforegoing  articles 
With  the  introduction  to  the  same,  and  the  local  and  tem- 
porary regulations,  be  received,  adopted,  and  ratified  as 
their  constitution.  They  in  like  manner  acknowledge 
and  receive  the  remarks  on  every  article  and  regulation,, 
as  explanatory  of  the  true  spirit  and  design  of  the  same. 

But  if  any  thing  contained  in  these  articles,  should 
hereafter  be  discovered  as  unscriptural,  it  shall  be  recti- 
fied ;  or  if  it  could  be  made  appear  that  any  thing  con- 
tained in  these  local  and  temporary  regulations  is  inex- 
pedient, or  oppressive,  it  shall  also  be  altered  or  amended. 

The  person,  or  persons,  who  suppose  that  they  have 
discovered  something  that  is  unscriptural  in  the  aforegoing 
articles,  or  any  thing  that  is  inexpedient  in  the  local  and 
temporary  regulations,  are  requested  to  lay  the  same  ac- 
companied with  their  proofs  and  reasons,  before  one  of 
the  sessions  of  this  body  ;  whereupon  this  body  shall  lay 
the  same  before  the  congregations  for  their  considera- 
tion, who  shall  send  their  reasons  for,  or  against  the  pro- 
posed alteration,  or  amendment  to  the  succeeding  ses  sion 
of  the  Synod,  when  and  where  the  final  decision  shall  be 
made. 

DAVID  HENKEL. 

Secretary  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Tennessee  Synod. 


£9 

A  TREATISE. 

OR  A  fCW 

FRAGMENTS  ON  PRAYER. 

BT 

DAYID  HENKEL. 


FRAGMENT  f. 

braver  is  not  a  human  invention.    It  has  for  iu  sanction  a  di- 
vine command  and  promise. 

Man  in  his  fallen  state  does  not  know  God*  ;  therefore^ 
he  neither  knows  how  to  worthip,  nor  what  to  ask  of  him, 
nor  would  he  have  any  assurance  that  he  would  grant 
him  an  audience,  if  he  were  not  taught,  and  had  the  pro- 
mise by  means  of  a  divine  revelation.  "For  the  natural 
man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God."  I 
Cor.  2.  14. 

God  himself  commands  men  to  pray  :  "0  worship  the 
Lord  in  the,. beauty  of  holiness  :  fear  before  him  all  the 
earth."  Ps.  96,  9.  "Pray  without  ceasing."  1  Thess.  5, 
1 7.  "I  exhort  therefore,  that,  first  of  all,  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made  for 
all  men  ;  &c."  1  Tim.  2,  1— and  v.  8  :  "I  will  there- 
fore that  men  pray  every  where,  lifting  up  holy  handsj 
without  wrath  and  doubting."  See  also  Eph.  6,  18.  Col, 
4,  2,  3.  These,  together  with  many  other  passages  prove 
that  prayer  is  commanded  by  divine  authority. 

It  is  sanctioned  by  divine  promises  :  "Call  upon  me  in 
the  day  of  trouble  :  I  will  deliver  thee,  and  thou  shalfc 
glorify  me."  Ps.  50,  15.  "The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all 
them  call  upon  him,  to  all'  that  call  upon  him  in  truth, 
fie  will  fulAl  the  desire  of  them  that  fear  him  :  he  a)so 


30 


will  hear  their  cry,  and  will  save  them."  Ps.  145,  18,  10. 

"And  this  is  the  confidence  that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if 
we  ask  any  thing  according  to  his  will,  he  heareth  us."  I 
Job.  5,  14. 

Since  prayer  is  not  to  be  a  human  invention,  it  is  not  to 
be  performed  accordiogto  aman's  own  fancy,  or  the  dispo- 
sition of  his  corrupted  heart  ;  but  according  to  the  rules, 
winch  God,  who  is  the  object  of  worship,  has  prescribed. 
For  he  only  has  promised  to  grant  men's  petitions,  when 
they  are  offered  up  agreeably  to  his  own  prescriptions. 
God  is  an  unchangeable  being  ;  hence  it  would  be  incom- 
patible with  his  design,  and  derogatory  to  his  majesty,  to 
grant  men's  petitions  that  were  offered  in  their  own  way, 
and  not  according  to  his  directions.  If  therefore,  men 
would  not  pray  in  vain,  let  them  properly  learn  how  to  of- 
fer up  their  prayers. 

God  does  nothing  in  vain  ;  hence  as  he  commanded  be- 
lievers to  pray,  he  will  by  all  means  grant  their  petitions  : 
for  if  he  did  not,  why  would  he  have  given  such  a  com* 
mand  ?  To  suppose  that  our  prayers  are  an}r  assistance 
to  him  is  absurd  :  for  what  can  assist  omnipotence  ?  It 
is  impossible  for  any  man  fully  to  describe  the  majesty, 
glory  and  riches  of  God  :  for  there  is  nothing  in  the  uni- 
verse, even  not  the  most  sublime  and  intelligent  being  that 
bears  the  least  analogv  to  him  ;  hence  for  fallen  crea- 
tures to  be  commanded  to  approach  unto  him  in  prayer, 
is  a  privilege  without  a  parallel,  and  is  calculated  to  ex- 
alt the  worshipper  from  all  groveling  sublunary  objects  to 
the  most  glorious  prospects  in  heaven  ;  and  gives  him  an 
anticipation  of  not  only  having  all  present  wants  amply 
supplied,  but  also  of  obtaining  inestimable  gifts  :  for  who 
can  by  receiving  from,  impoverish  him  :  for  he,  although, 
after  having  bestowed  invaluable  riches  upon  millions  of 
his  creatures,  is  as  rich  to-day,  as  he  was  from  all  eter- 
nity. 

God  is  substantial  truth  ;  the  harmony  of  his  perfec- 
tions do  not  permit  him  to  assert  a  falsehood.  Such  per- 
sons therefore,  who  pr  ay  and  yet  do  not  believe  that  they 
,shall  receive  the  things  for  which  they  pray,  when  they 


31 

are  promised,  treat  eternal  truth  as  a  He,  and  the  h$lj 

One  as  a  hypocrite  ;  hence  their  prayers  are  an  abomi- 
nation. 

■  God  is  just  and  holy.  It  would  be  derogatory  to  his 
justice  and  holiness,  to  hear  the  prayers  of  creatures,  who 
were  not  reconciled  to  him.  But  we  are  reconciled  to  him 
through  his  Son  Jesus  ;  in  him  we  are  beloved,  and 
through  his  mediation  our  prayers  are  acceptable. 

FRAGMENT  II. 

Prayer  is  not  designed  as  a  means,  or  condition  of  the  justifica- 
tion of  a  sinne  before  God. 

It  is  supposed  by  many,  that  prayer  is  a  means  or  a 
condition  of  justification  before  God  :  therefore  prayer  is 
recommended  to  unregenerated  sinners,  as  the  proper 
means  of  obtaining  the  grace  of  justification.  But  it  can 
be  shewn  that  this  supposition  is  erroneous. 

The  Scriptures  teach  that  a  man  is  justified  before 
God  by  faith  alone  :  as  for  instance  Rom.  3,  28 — "There- 
fore we  conclude  that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith  without 
the  deeds  of  the  law."  ch.  4.  ch.  5.  Gal.  ch.  3.  ch.  4. 
Eph.  2,  8. 

St.  Paul  truly  says,  "whosoever  shall  call  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved."  Rom.  10,  13.  But 
he  in  the  very  next  sentence  says,"How  then  shall  they  call 
on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  believed  ?"  v.  14.  Thus 
it  is  evident  that  the  apostle  presupposes  all  such,  who 
call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord  to  be  believers.  Every  one 
who  believes  in  Christ  is  justified,  *  and  has  passed  from 
death  unto  life.  Joh.  5,  24.  Again,  every  one  who  be- 
lieves in  Christ  is  regenerated  :  for  "Whosoever  believ- 
eth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  is  born  of  God."  1  Joh.  5,  1. 

St.  James  declares  that  the  prayer  of  an  unbeliever 
does  not  avail  any  thing.    He  says  "If  any  of  you  lack 

*  For  a  furthet  explanation  on  the  subject  of  justification,  -I 
refer  the  reader  to  my  Answer  to  Mr.  Joseph  Moore,  &c> 


32 


Wisdom,  let  him  a9k  of  God,  that  giveth  to  all  men  libe- 
rally, and  upbraideth  not  ;  and  it  shall  be  given  him. 
But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing  wavering.  For  he  that 
wavereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea  driven  with  the  wind 
and  tossed.  For  let  not  that  man  think  that  he  shall  re- 
ceive any  thing  of  the  Lord."  James  1,  5-7.  comp.  Ps. 
66,  18.  *Joh.  9,31. 

The  Lord  by  the  mouth  of  the  prophet  declared  unto 
the  wicked  Jews  :  "Bring  no  more  vain  oblations  ;  in- 
cense is  an  abomination  unto  me  ;  the  new  moons  and 
•abbaths,  the  calling  of  assemblies,  T  cannot  away  with  ; 
it  is  iniquity,  even  the  solemn  meeting.  Your  new  moons 
and  your  appointed  feasts  my  soul  hateth  :  they  are  a 
trouble  to  me  ;  I  am  weary  to  bear  them.  And  when 
ye  spread  forth  your  hands,  I  will  hide  mine  eyes  from 
pu.  when  ye  make  many  prayers,  I  will  not  hear  :  your 
ands  are  full  of  blood."  Isa.  1,  13-15.  If  God  as  this 
texi:  declares  abhorred  the  oblations,  incense,  new  moons, 
sabbaths  and  prayers  of  the  Jews,  because  they  were 
wicked,  can  it  be  supposed  that  since  he  has  changed  his 
mind  ;  so  that  now  he  will  hear  the  prayers  of  unregen- 
erated  persons  ?    By  no  means. 

It  is  also  said,  Prov.  1 5,  8  :  "The  sacrifice  of  the  wick- 
ed is  an  abomination  unto  the  Lord  ;  but  the  prayer  of 
the  upright  is  his  delight."  Again,  uHe  that  turneth  away 
his  ear  from  hearing  the  law,  even  his  prayer  shall  be 
abomination."  ch.  28,  9. 

The  apostle  says,  ufor  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin." 
Rom.  14,  23.  Now  if  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin,  it 
is  evident  that  praying  before  a  man  has  faith  is  sinning. 

As  it  is  sufficiently  evident  that  all  the  prayers  which 
are  offered  without  faith  are  sinful,  how  then  can  prayer 
be  a  means  of  justification  ?  Or  indeed  can  it  be  suppo- 
sed that  men  should  sin  for  the  purpose  of  being  justified  ? 
If  a  man  be  an  unbeliever,  he  is  also  unregenerated.  If 
he  is  to  be  encouraged  to  pray,  I  ask,  how  will  he  pray  ? 
Jf  he  is  without  faith,  he  is  also  without  Christ,  hence 
must  pray  without  Christ.  An  unbeliever  rejects  the  gos- 
pel.  Now  how  can  he  pray  for  pardon,  when  he  desire 


33 


a**,  pardon  r  How  can  he  sincerely  pray  for  that  whicfc 
he  obstinately  refuses  through  unbelief  ?  An  unbelieve* 
praying  is  at  war  with  himself. 

Some  infer  that  prayer  is  a  condition  of  justification, 
"because  Christ  said,  aask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seekr 
and  ye  shall  find  ;  knock  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 
For  every  one  that  asketh,  reeeiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth  ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh,  it  shall  be  opened.  If 
a  son  shall  ask  bread  of  any  of  you  that  is  a  father,  will 
he  give  him  a  stone  ?  or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish 
give  him  a  serpent  ?  or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he 
offer  him  a  scorpion?  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how 
to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children  ;  how  much  more 
shall  your  heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them 
that  ask  him  ?"  Luke  11,  9-13 

But  it  is  to  be  observed  that  our  Saviour  addressed  this  to? 
his  disciples,  who  were  believers  :  for  one  of  his  discipled 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as  John  also  taught 
his  disciples,  v.  1.  Whereupon  Christ  said  unto  them, 
when  ye  pray,  say,  our  Father  who  art  in  heaver,  &c.  v.  2. 
Thus  it  is  evident  that  what  Christ  said  concerning  pra- 
yer was  unto  believers.  It  is  also  manifest,  from  the  form 
of  the  prayer  he  taught,  that  it  belongs  to  believers  to 
pray  :  "Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven."  Now  whosoe- 
ver can  truly  call  God  his  father,  must  be  his  child  ;  and 
from  the  Scriptures  it  is  abundantly  evident  that  no  on© 
is  a  child  of  God  in  the  full  sense  of  the  word,  unless  he 
be  justified. 

Again,  that  the  Holy  Spirit, is  promised  to  those  who 
ask  for  the  same,  does  not  prove  that  those,  who  pray  are 
not  believers  ;  or  that  the  prayers  of  an  unbeliever  are  ac- 
ceptable. Although,  faith  is  a  work  of  the  Spirit  by  mean* 
of  the  gospel  ;  nevertheless  the  Spirit  does  not  begin  t© 
sanctify  the  heart,  nor  to  impart  his  graces  before  a  man 
believes :  for  faith  is  the  only  channel  by  which  fallen  man 
can  receive  those  blessed  gifts.  The  apostle  says  "That  the 
blessing  of  Abraham  might  come  on  the  Gentiles  through 
Jesus  Christ  ;  that  we  might  receive  the  promise  of  the 
Spirit  through  faith."    Gal.  3,  14.    Thus  it  is  evident 


34 

that  the  promise  of  the  Spirit  is  to  be  received  by  faith. 
If  so,  no  one  can  with  propriety  pray  to  receive  the  Spirit 
before  he  believes.  It  is  therefore  an  absurdity  to  exhort 
unregenerated  sinners  to  pray  for  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Because  men  are  directed  by  the  Scriptures  to  pray 
for  the  forgiveness  of  their  sins,  it  is  concluded  by  some 
that  prayer  is  a  means  of  justification.  Indeed  to  some 
this  if  superficially  viewed  seems  perplexing.  But  the 
difficulty  principally  arises  from  not  observing  the  diffe- 
rence between  the  pardon,  which  God  grants  to  a  sinner 
in  his  justification  ;  and  the  pardon  for  sins  in  withhold- 
ing fatherly  chastisements  from  God's  children,  when  they 
have  erred. 

By  faith  alone  the  sinner  is  justified  before  God,  as  St. 
Paul  saith  :  "that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith  without  the 
deeds  of  the  law."  Rom.  3*,  28.  Whilst  a  man  is  a  be- 
liever, there  is  nothing  that  can  possibly  take  away  his  ti- 
tle to  salvation.  See  Rom.  8,  34-39.  But  believers, 
though  their  new  man  be  holy,  hence  not  inclined  to  sin  ; 
yet  they  have  the  flesh  in  them  :  for  they  are  not  yet  de- 
livered from  the  bondage  of  corruption;  consequently 
thev  are  frequently  brought  into  captivity  to  the  law  of 
sin  which  is  in  their  members.  Rom.  7,  23.  Now  when 
thev  become  negligent,  God  as  a  kind  father  chastises 
(hem,  either  by  removing  some  of  their  earthly  comforts  ; 
such  as  the  loss  of  friends  and  property;  or  by  bodily  af- 
flictions ;  or  by  suffering  their  enemies  to  triumph  over 
them  for  a  season  ;  or  by  withdrawing  some  of  their 
spiritual  comforts.  But  also,  when  he  sees  that  they  re- 
pent of  their  follies  without  being  chastened,  he  merciful- 
ly withholds  his  chastisements.  That  God  chastises  his 
children,  is  evident  from  Heb.  12,  6-11. 

The  Psalmist  was  undoubtedly  justified  and  possessed 
the  Holy  Spirit,  Ps.  51,  10,  11  ;  nevertheless  he  says  "I 
acknowledged  my  sin  unto  thee,  and  mine  iniquity  have  I 
not  hid.  I  said  I  will  confess  my  transgression  unto  the 
Lord  ;  and  thou  forgavest  the  iniquity  of  my  sin."  Ps. 
32,  5.  Thus  it  is  evident  that  he  did  not  pray  to  be  justi- 
fied before  God,  but  to  escape  from  grievous  afflictions, 


35 


%$  the  next  verse  indicates  :— -  "For  this  shall  every  ftne 

that  is  godly  pray  unto  thee  in  a  time  when  thou  may  est 
be  found  :  surely  in  the  floods  of  great  waters  they  shall 
not  come  nigh  unto  him."  v.  7.  From  this  it  appears 
that  every  one  that  is  godly,  prays  for  the  remission  of 
his  sin,  so  that  the  floods  of  water  may  not  come  nigh  un- 
to him  ;  that  is,  that  he  may  be  delivered  from  great  af- 
flictions. See  v.  8.  This  also  shews  that  God  frequently, 
forgives  his  children,  when  they  pray,  so  that  he  does  npi 
chastise  them.  Again  "The  righteous  cry,  and  the  Lord> 
heareth,  and  delivereth  them  out  of  all  their  troubles."! 
Ps.  34,  17. — And  again,  the  pious  Psalmist  prayed  :  "0 
Lord,  rebuke  me  not  in  thine  anger,  neither  chasten  m^'. 
in  thy  displeasure.  Have  mercy  upon  me,  0  Lord  ;  for; 
I  am  weak  :  O  Lord,  heal  me  ;  for  my  bones  are  vexed. 
My  soul  is  also  sore  vexed  :  but  thou,  O  Lord,  how  long  1 
Return,  O  Lord,  deliver  my  soul  :  oh  save  me  for  thy, 
mercies'  sake."  Ps.  6,  1-4.  Thus  we  see  that  the  Psalm- 
ist did  not  pray  to  be  justified  before  God,  but  not  to  be 
rebuked  in  his  anger  and  chastened  in  his  displeasure. 

That  God  chastises  his  children  is  also  evident  from 
various  examples,  as  for  instance  :  Moses  in  consequence 
of  his  rashness  in  smiting  the  rock  and  not  sanctifying 
the  Lord  before  the  people  ;  although  he  saw  the  promi- 
sed land  ;  yet  he  was  not  permitted  to  have  the  honour  of 
leading  the  children  of  Israel  over  Jordan. 

Again  we  see  that  God  also  pardoned  his  children 
when  they  sinned,  as  for  instance  :  Peter  after  denying 
his  Lord,  he  was  restored  to  his  apostolick  office  without 
suffering  any  chastisement  on  account  of  his  crime. 

Now  because  many  do  not  see  the  distinction  between 
the  justification  of  a  sinner  before  God,  and  the  forgive- 
ness of  his  children  in  withholding  his  chastisements,  they 
misconstrue  many  texts.  To  be  justified  before  God,  is. 
one  thing  ;  but  a  child  of  God  being  pardoned  for  errors> 
so  as  to  escape  chastisement,  is  another  thing.  As  the 
poor  unregenerated  sinner's  prayer  is  not  acceptable,  he 
mus'r  therefore  in  order  to  be  justified  obtain  faith  by  the 
hearing  of  the  gospel  ;  but  he  that  is  justified  may  watch 
and  pray  lest  he  be  overcome  and  be  chastised, 


$6 

Although  fJo^'s  children  are  frenuently  chastened  ii 

eouse<|uence  of  their  negligence  ;  nevertheless,  we  are  by 
Iro  means  to  judge  all  those  as  afflicted  of  the  Lord  who 
tuffer  persecution.  For  many  are  persecuted  for  right- 
eousness' sake  ,•  and  though  their  enemies  imagine  that 
thev  dishonour  them  by  persecutions  ;  nevertheless  it  is 
the  Christians  glory  to  be  counted  worthy  to  suffer  fop 
Christ's  sake  :  for  "blessed  are  they  which  are  per- 
eecuted  for  righteousness'  sake  :  for  their**  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  ;  Matth.  5,  10  ;  and  they  "glory  in  tribu- 
lations."   Rom.  5,  3. 

The  Psalmist  says  :  "Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  chil- 
dren, so  the  Lord  pitieth  them  that  fear  him,"  Ps.  103,  13; 
hence  he  will  not  chasten  his  children  for  their  errors  : 
provided  they  beseech  him  for  pardon  and  forgive  their 
brethren  as  we  are  taught  in  the  Lord's  prayer.  Now 
as  they  are  commanded  to  pray  for  forgiveness  when  they 
have  erred,  what  great  comforts  they  may  have  in  the 
hour  of  adversity,  when  they  might  fearfully  antisipate  a 
severe  chastisement. 

Since  no  unbeliever's  prayer  is  acceptable  with  God, 
a  man  may  greatly  rejoice  when  he  knows  that  his  pra- 
yers are  granted,  because  he  thereby  has  the  assurance 
that  he  is  a  believer,  an  heir  of  salvation  ;  otherwise  his 
prayers  would  not  be  acceptable. 

FRAGMENT  HI, 

*Itis  with  the  Holy  Spirit  only,  that  Saints  pray  in  an  accepta- 
ble manner. 

The  thoughts  of  the  natural  man  are  by  no  means  well- 
yleosing  unto  God  :  for  it  is  said,  that  every  immagina- 
fion  of  the  thoughts  of  man's  heart  was  only  evil  contin- 
ually. Gen.  6,  5.  When  the  Lord  calls  upon  sinners  to 
turn  to  him,  he  says,  "Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  and 
the  unrighteous  man  his  thoughts  :  and  let  him  return  un«* 
to  the  Lord,  and  he  will  have  mercy  upon  him  ;  &c." 
Isa.  55,  7.    As  the  thoughts  of  men  axe  wicked,  and  aa 


09 


tiie  wicked  is  commanded  to  forsake  his  thoughts,  iVys 
manifest,  that  no  acceptable  prayer  can  be  offered  by  the 
invention  of  a  man's  heart,  or  by  the  dictates  of  his  fancy. 
If  he  would  therefore  be  well  pleasing  to  God  in  his  pra- 
yers, he  must  perform  them  with  the  Holy  Spirit. 

The  prophet  Zachariah  calls  the  Holy  Spirit  :  "the 
Spirit  of  grace  and  of  supplications."  Zach.  12,  10. 
Now  what  is  the  Spirit  of  grace  and  of  supplications,  oth- 
erwise, than  a  spirit  that  bestows  favours  and  causes  pra- 
yer ?  Christ  also  says  :  "God  is  a  Spirit  :  and  they 
that  worship  him  must  worship  him  in  Spirit  and  in  truth.1' 
Joh.  4,  24.  According  to  this,  to  worship  God  requires  a 
Worship  in  Spirit  and  truth  ;  consequently  in  worship- 
ping him,  we  must  possess  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  body  of 
the  saint  is  dedicated  as  a  temple  for  the  Holy  Ghost  ; 
"What  !  know  ye  not  that  your  body  is  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  you,  which  ye  have  of  God,  and 
ye  are  not  your  own  ?"  1  Cor.  6,  19.  In  this  temple 
the  Spirit  prays  to  God,  and  the  prayers  are  the  holy  in- 
cense ascending  to  the  throne  of  God.  Under  the  Levit- 
ical  priesthood  sweet  incense  was  burnt  before  the  Lord 
upon  the  altar.  Exod.  30,  7,  8  ;  and  under  the  gospel  dis- 
pensation the  prayers  of  saints  are  called  the  sweet  in- 
cense.   Rev.  5,  8  ;  ch.  6,  8,  5. 

St.  Paul  says  :  "Because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent 
forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba, 
Father."  Gal.  4,  6.  Thus  we  see,  it  is  God's  Spirit  that 
prays  in  the  hearts  of  his  children.  Again,  "Likewise  *he 
Spirit  also  helpeth  our  infirmities  :  for  we  know  not  what 
we  should  pray  for  as  we  ought  :  but  the  Spirit  itself  ma- 
keth  intercession  for  us  with  groanings  which  cannot  be 
uttered.  And  he  that  searcheth  the  hearts  knoweth  what 
is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  because  he  maketh  intercession 
for  the  saints  according  to  the  will  of  God."  Rom.  8,  26, 
27.  As  we  are  subject  to  many  infirmities,  and  also  to 
ignorance,  we  are  by  no  means  able  to  pray  as  we  ought ; 
therefore  the  Spirit  kindly  makes  intercession  for  us. 
Now  since  prayer  is  not  a  human  invention,  it  must  be 
erroneous  for  men  to  attempt  to  pray,  by  their  owii thoughts; 


38 


hence  before  a  man  prays,  it  becomes  highly  necessary 

for  him  to  examine  himself  :  whether  the  Spirit  of  God 
dwell  in  him,  which  if  he  does  not,  the  man's  prayers 
are  sinful.  Now  when  through  the  inordinate  cares  of 
the  world,  and  the  violence  of  the  flesh,  a  man  quenches 
the  Spirit,  how  can  he  pray  without  sinning,  if  he  do  not 
previously  turn  from  the  worlds  and  suffer  himself  to  be 
filled  with  the  Spirit  >  Alas  !  there  are  too  many,  who 
convert  prayer  into  a  formality  ;  they  do  not  pray  when 
they  feel  the  need  of  blessings,  but  at  fixed  hours  ;  not- 
withstanding,  their  minds  are  filled  with  worldly  matters, 
and  their  conversation  carnal  ;  hence  they  take  God's 
name  in  vain,  and  grieve  the  Spirit,  who  is  the  life  of 
prayer,  when  yet  they  suppose  that  they  have  performed 
an  important  duty  :  thus  they  reduce  the  most  delightful 
and  sublime  privilege  to  a  forced,  tiresome,  machinal  op- 
eration. 

Because  the  Spirit  prays  in  the  heart,  it  is  manifest 
that  God,  to  whom  prayer  is  directed,  is  also  the  cause 
thereof  :  for  he  sends  the  Spirit.  If  so,  it  cannot  possi- 
bly be  otherwise,  but  God  will  grant  the  prayers  of  saints  r 
for  the  Spirit  that  prays  in  them  always  prays  according 
to  God's  will  ;  and  how  can  God  otherwise  than  hear  the 
petitions  and  groanings  of  his  own  Spirit  in  behalf  of  the 
person  who  is  his  temple  ?  If  God  did  not  hear  such 
prayers,  he  would  contradict  himself,  because  his  own 
Spirit  causes  this  holy  incense.  But  as  God  cannot  be 
at  variance  with  himself,  he  as  infallibly  hears  such  pray- 
ers, as  he  himself  exists.  Now,  how  many  prayers  have 
been  offered  up  by  some,  which  have  never  been  answer- 
ed. .  This  plainly  proves  that  they  have  not  been  produ- 
ced by  the  Spirit.  Men  should  tremble,  when  they  have 
offered  up  many  prayers,  and  have  never  been  granted. 
It  is  evident  that  they  prayed  without  the  Spirit  ;  hence 
they  took  God's  name  in  vain,  and  their  prayers  were 
blasphemies  under  the  covert  of  devotion. 

Since  it  has  been  said,  that  the  Holy  Spirit  prays  in 
the  heart  of  the  worshipper,  perhaps  some  may  conclude 
that  when  he  prays,  he  does  it  by  a  compulsory  power  cff 


39 


the  Spirit  ;  so  that  he  cannot  suppress  his  operations  whea 
he  pleases.  To  this  I  answer,  that  although*  the  Holy 
Ghost  in  his  essence  is  omnipotent  ;  nevertheless  the 
manner  in  which  he  operates  in  the  heart  is  by  limited 
gifts,  and  his  operations  may  be  stifled.  One  thing  is  the 
essence  of  the  Spirit,  but  another  thing  is,  when  he  is 
poured  out  or  shed  upon  believers  in  his  various  gifts. 
When  the  Holy  Ghost  with  the  Father  and  the  Son  cre- 
ated the  world,  his  operations  undoubtedly  were  irresisti- 
ble :  for  he  exerted  absolute  omnipotence,  and  nothing 
can  repel  omnipotence  ;  but  when  he  operates  in  the 
hearts  of  men,  he  does  not  perform  the  work  of  an  origi- 
nal creation  ;  but  he  operates  upon  something  which  al- 
ready exists  :  i.  e.  upon  sensitive  creatures  ;  hence  he 
persuades,  enlightens,  comforts  ;  consequently  does  not 
exert  an  irresistible  power,  but  operates  in  such  a  man- 
ner that  he  may  be  resisted,  and  also  guided.  This  is  ev- 
ident, because  a  Christian  may  be  filled  with  the  Spirit. 
The  apostle  says  :  "And  be  net  drunk  with  wine,  where- 
in is  excess  ;  but  be  filled  with  the  Spirit  ;  speaking  to 
yourselves  in  Psalms  and  hymns,  and  spiritual  songs,  sing- 
ing and  making  melody  in  your  heart  to  the  Lord  ;  &c." 
Eph.  5,  18,  19.  As  we  are  commanded  to  be  filled  with 
the  Spirit,  it  is  manifest  that  we  have  it  in  our  power  not 
to  be  filled  with  the  same  ;  consequently  to  banish  it  from 
us  ;  otherwise  it  would  be  utterly  useless  to  be  exhorted 
to  be  filled  with  it.  For  why  should  I  be  commanded  to 
do  that,  which  I  would  not  be  able  to  avoid  ?  Again,  he 
says  :  "Quench  not  the  Spirit."  1  Thess.  5,  19.  Now  if 
the  Spirit  as  this  text  declares  may  be  quenched,  it  is  also 
evident  that  its  operations  maybe  stifled.  When  St.  Paul 
recommended  order  and  decency  to  the  Corinthians  in  their 
publick  assemblies,  he  said  :  uye  may  all  prophesy  one  by 
one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be  comforted."  1 
Cor.  14,  31.  But  lest  some  one  might  have  concluded, 
that  if  he  were  moved  by  the  Spirit,  that  he  would  be  com- 
pelled to  speak  without  having  any  regard  to  another  one 
speaking  at  the  same  time,  he  adds  :  "And  the  spirits  of 
the  prophets  are  subject  to  the  prophets,"  v.  32.  Now 


40 


since  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are  subject  to  the  proph- 
ets, it  was  possible  for  the  Corinthians  to  have  prevented 
all  confusion  in  their  publick  speaking. 

If  the  operations  of  the  Spirit  in  a  person  were  irresisti- 
ble, the  person's  liberty  would  be  destroyed.  But  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost  by  no  means  destroys  a  man's  liberty,  but  posi- 
tively establishes  it :  for  "where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is, 
there  is  liberty."  2  Cor.  3,  17.  Now  if  the  Spirit  would 
compel  a  man  to  pray,  he  would  have  no  liberty  in  his 
prayers  ;  but  would  be  in  bondage  ;  yet  as  this  is  not  the 
case,  it  is  evident  that  the  Spirit  suffers  himself  to  be  gui- 
ded by  the  worshipper. 

As  the  worshipper  can  control  the  Spirit  in  him,  it  must 
be  ascribed  to  his  own  neglect,  if  he  do  not  pray,  and  if 
he  get  bereft  of  the  Holy  Ghost's  comfortable  influence. 

Again,  as  the  Spirit  is  subject  to  the  worshipper,  it  is  af* 
so  evident  that  the  operations  which  are  manifested  in 
some  professors  of  Christianity,  are  justly  to  be  consid- 
ered as  spurious.  Such  declare  to  have  been  forced  to 
cry  aloud  for  mercy,  and  also  to  praise  God  by  an  irre- 
sistible movement  of  the  Spirit.  Contrary  to  all  the 
rules  of  decency,  promiscuously  of  both  sexes,  without 
waiting  one  for  the  other,  they  pray  aloud,  and  affirm 
that  they  are  compelled  to  do  so  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Such  can  by  no  means  be  the  works  of  the  Spirit  ;  be- 
cause he  does  not  work  in  an  irresistible  manner,  neither 
is  he  the  author  ©f  confusion.  1  Cor.  14,  33.  Such 
operations  are  therefore  to  be  ascribed  to  another  source  : 
for  the  devil  also  operates  upon  many,  for  "he  works  in 
ihe  children  of  disobedience."  Eph.  2,  2.  If  he  can  suc- 
ceed in  making  a  soul  believe  that  his  operation  are  those 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  such  a  soul  is  most  dangerously  delu- 
ded. But  let  such  pause  for  a  moment,  and  know  that 
the  Holy  Spirit  does  not  compel  ;  but  gently  persuades, 
leads,  and  comforts  by  the  ordinary  means  of  the  gospel, 
and  interferes  with  no  man's  liberty. 


41 


FRAGMENT  IV. 

A  brief  view  of  the  various  manifestations  of  the  Holy  Spirit  , 
so  that  it  may  appear  by  what  manner  of  operation  he  pray? 
in  us,  in  order  that  we  may  be  guarded  against  all  delusions. 

The  Scriptures  teach  that  the  Holy  Spirit  is  given,  shed 
forth,  and  promised.  But  some,  because  they  do  not 
know  that  the  gifts,  operations  and  manifestations  of  this 
Spirit  are  various,  they  mistake  the  one  for  the  other,  or 
blend  them  all  in  one  ;  and  thus  expect  to  receive  suck 
which  are  not  promised  in  this  age  ;  or  such  as  would  be 
a  judgment  to  them  ;  and  they  also  take  other  operations^ 
such  as  are  physically  in  the  human  system  :  as  for  in- 
stance, certain  diseases  in  the  blood,  and  in  a  disordered 
brain  ;  and  sometimes  the  agency  of  infernal  spirits  for 
those  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  thus  are  most  deplorably 
deluded. 

The  Holy  Ghost  is  truly  God,  Acts  5,  3,  4  ;  he  is  the 
Lord,  2  Cor.  3,  17  ;  nevertheless,  his  gifts,  operations, 
and  manifestations  are  different  from  his  essence  :  for  his 
essence  is  but  one,  but  his  gifts,  operations,  and  manifes- 
tations are  various,  and  manifold.    See  1  Cor.  12. 

When  Christ  was  baptized  in  Jordan,  the  Holy  Ghosfc 
descended  on  him  in  a  bodily  shape  like  a  dove.  Luke 
3,  22.  In  this  manner  he  does  not  now  manifest  him* 
self,  nor  is  it  necessary  for  us  to  receive  it  in  order  to  ef- 
fect our  salvation. 

He  manifested  himself  in  signs  and  wonders,  and  di- 
vers miraculous  gifts.  He  inspired  the  prophets  and  apos  - 
tles ;  so  that  they  could  write  the  Scriptures.  But  such 
miraculous  gifts  have  long  since  ceased,  and  no  one  now 
has  any  divine  inspiration.  We  no  where  find  in  the 
Sciptures  that  it  is  necessary  for  every  individual  to  pos- 
sess such  gifts  for  the  purpose  of  his  salvation  :  for  it 
was  sufficient  that  some  chosen  individuals  were  enabled 
to  perform  miracles,  so  that  the  truth  of  divine  revelation 
might  be  testified. 

When  the  Holy  Ghost  is  manifested  by,  or  connec- 
ted with  fire,  then  it  is  a  judgment  to  the  wicker].  As 


42 


there  are  same,  who  suppose  that  when  the  Spirit  is  con- 
nected with  fire,  that  it  is  a  saving  manifestation,  it  is  ne- 
cessary to  examine  this  subject.  The  text  which  is  sup- 
posed will  prove  this,  is  in  Matth.  S,  11;  and  reads  thus: 
"I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water  unto  repentance  :  but 
he  that  cometh  after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes 
I  am  not  worthy  to  bear,  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  with  fire."  But  where  in  this  prediction 
is  there  any  salvation  promised  ?  where  is  it  said,  that  a 
soul  is  saved  by  the  Holy  Ghost  and  fire  ?  It  is  also  er- 
roneous to  suppose  that  this  prediction  was  fulfilled  on 
the  day  of  Pentecost  in  the  miraculous  descent  of  the  Spi- 
rit upon  the  apostles  :  for  it  implies  a  threat,  as  the  con- 
text indicates.  The  verse  before  says,  "And  now  also  the 
axe  is  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees  :  therefore  every  tree 
which  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fire."  v.  10.  The  verse  after  says,  "Whose 
fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  thoroughly  purge  his  floor, 
and  gather  his  wheat  into  the  garner  ;  but  he  will  burn 
up  the  chaff  with  unquenchable  fire."  V.  12.  Now,  what 
can  this  otherwise  be  when  it  is  said,  that  every  tree  not 
bringing  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down  and  cast  into  the 
fire,  and  that  he  will  burn  up  the  chaff  with  unquenchable 
fire,  than  a  denunciation  ? 

Neither  did  the  Holy  Ghest  come  with  fire  upon  the 
apostles  on  the  day  of  Pentecost.  When  Christ  shortly 
before  his  ascension  commanded  his  apostles  not  to  de- 
part from  Jerusalem,  but  to  wait  for  the  promise  of  the 
Father,  he  said  :  "For  John  truly  baptized  with  water  ; 
but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many 
days  hence."  Acts  1,  4,  5.  This  baptism  was  performed 
on  the  day  of  Pentecost ;  yet  not  with  fire,  but  only  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  :  for  the  fire  is  not  named  in  the  predic- 
tion. It  indeed  is  said,  "And  there  appeared  unto  them 
(the  apostles)  cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and  sat  upon 
each  of  them."  Acts  2,  3.  In  viewing  this  superficially, 
some  conclude  that  the  Holy  Ghost  came  upon  the  Apos- 
tles with  fire.  But  the  text  simply  declares  that  cloven 
tongues  as  of  fire  appeared  unto  them.     The  clover* 


43 


tongaes  were  not  ftie  Holy  Ghost,  neither  were  they  firsg, 
nor  fiery  ;  bnt  wstt  7tv%o$,  that  is,  according  as,  or  like  as 
of  fire.  They  were  tongues  that  were  cloven  resembling 
fire ;  hence  if  they  had  been  fire  itself  it  would  be  the 
same  as  if  the  text  said  :  that  fire  was  like  as  of  fire, 
which  would  be  an  absurdity. 

The  Hebrew  words         and  signify  breathy 

wind,  and  spirit.  In  1  Kings  19,  11,  Gen.  8,  l,Ezek.  37, 
9,  Ps.  18,  10,  Job.  1, 19,ch.  7,7,  is  translated  wind; 
in  Isa.  25,  4,  blast  ;  in  ch.  30,  28,  Ps.  33,  6,  Job  4,  9, 
breath  ;  in  Isa.  40,  7,  ch.  59,  19,  Gen.  1,  2,  Zach.  6,  8, 
ch.  12,  10,  spirit  ;  and  in  Judges  8,  3,  anger. 

In  Isa.  30,  33,  Ps.  18,  15,  Job  33,  4,  ch.  27,  3,  Dan.  5, 
23,  the  word  is  translated  breath ;  in  Job  32,  5, 

ivrath  ;  and  in  ch.  26,  4,  spirit. 

According  to  these  texts  the  wind  from  God,  the  breath 
and  Spirit  of  God  are  synonymous.  The  prophet  says, 
"Tophet  is  ordained  of  old  ;  yea,  for  the  king  it  is  prepa- 
red :  he  hath  made  it  deep  and  large  ;  the  pile  thereof  is 
fire  and  much  wood  ;  the  breath  of  the  Lord,  like  a  stream 
of  brimstone,  doth  kindle  it."  Is,  30,  33.  Now  when 
the  prophet  says,  that  the  breath  of  the  Lord  kindles  the 
fire  of  Tophet,  i.  e.  of  hell,  it  is  the  same  if  it  were 
translated  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  doth  kindle  it  ;  because 
the  Hebrew  word  means  both.  As  the  breath  and  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  are  the  same,  it  is  evident  that  when 
the  Holy  Ghost  operates  in,  or  with  fire,  it  is  a  punish- 
ment to  the  wicked.  It  is  the  same  Spirit  by  different 
operations,  that  causes  happiness  to  the  righteous,  and 
torment  to  the  wicked. 

The  Holy  Ghost  is  also  manifested  in  the  word  of  the 
gospel,  and  holy  baptism.  The  gospel  word  has  been 
written  by  divine  inspiration.  The  written  word  is  a 
most  glorious  manifestation  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  The 
Scriptures  ascribe  the  work  of  regeneration  to  the  Holy 
Spirit  ;  nevertheless,  St.  Peter  says,  that  Christians  are 
born  again  "not  of  corruptible  seed,  but  of  incorruptible, 
by  the  word  of  God,  which  liveth  and  abideth  for  ever." 
1st  Epist.  l,  28.    Which  plainly  shew*  that  the  word  of 


God  is  also  Spirit.  St.  Paul  saith,  "He  therefore  that 
ministereth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh  miracles,  doth 
he  it  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  ?" 
Gal.  3,'  5.  See  also  2  Cor.  3,  6-9.  These  passages 
shew  that  the  Holy  Spirit  is  administered  by  the  ministers 
of  the  gospel,  which  they  do  not  otherwise  than  by  ad- 
ministering the  word.  Our  Saviour  also  saith,  "The  words 
that  I  speak  unto  you,  they  are  Spirit  and  they  are  life." 
Joh.  6,  63.  Thus  we  are  assured  that  the  word  of  God 
is  Spirit.  It  is  true,  the  letters  and  paper  are  not  the 
Spirit  :  for  they  in  their  nature  are  perishable  ;  whereas 
the  word  is  incorruptible  ;  nevertheless  the  letters  include 
and  express  the  word  as  to  its  sense  and  meaning  :  for 
whosoever  sees  and  understands  the  combination  of  the 
letters  thereby  perceives  the  sense  and  meaning,  and  has 
the  manifestation  of  God's  Spirit.  In  like  manner  when 
the  word  is  spoken,  the  sense  and  meaning  thereof  is  con- 
tained in  the  audible  expressions.  The  Holy  Ghost  is 
also  manifested  by  the  ordinance  of  baptism.  See  Joh. 
3,  5.  Tit.  3,  5.  Christ  told  Nifodemus  that  a  man  must 
be  born  again  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit  ;  and  St.  Paul 
says  :  "Husbands  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also  lo- 
ved the  church,  and  gave  himself  for  it  ;  that  he  might 
sanctify  and  cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of  water  by  the 
word."  Eph.  5,  25,  26.  To  be  born  again  of  water  and 
of  the  Spirit,  and  to  be  cleansed  with  the  washing  of  wa- 
ter by  the  word  are  synonymous. 

It  is  evident  that  the  manifestations  and  operations  of 
the  Spirit  in  the  gospel  word,  and  baptism  are  of  a  sa- 
ving nature,  which  has  already  been  proven. 

The  word  of  God  is  not  only  written  upon  paper,  but 
also  upon  the  hearts  of  believers.  The  Psalmist  says  : 
"Thy  word  have  I  hid  in  mine  heart,  that  I  might  not  sin 
against  thee."  Ps.  119,  11.  Our  Saviour  upbraids  the 
Jews  for  not  having  the  word  of  God  abiding  in  them. 
Joh.  5,  38.  Thus  we  see  that  the  word  is  not  only  writ- 
ten upon  paper,  comprehended  in  letters,  the  vehicles  of 
the  Spirit's  manifestation  ;  but  that  it  may  also  be  writ* 
ten  in  the  heart.    The  apostle  illustrates  this  subject  more 


45 


amply  in  writing  to  the  Corinthians  :  "Ye  are  our  epistle 
written  in  our  hearts,  known  and  read  of  all  men  :  For- 
asmuch as  ye  are  manifestly  declared  to  be  the  epistle  of 
Christ  ministered  by  us,  written  not  with  ink,  but  with 
the  Spirit  of  the  living  God  ;  not  in  tables  of  stone,  but  in 
fleshly  tables  of  the  heart."  2  Cor.  3,  2,3.  The  apostle 
in  calling  the  Corinthians  the  epistle  of  Christ,  says  :  that 
this  epistle  was  ministered  by  us,  (the  apostles)  and  writ- 
ten with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God.  But  how  could 
the  apostles  write  with  the  Spirit  of  God  upon  the  fleshly 
tables  of  the  hearts  of  the  Corinthians  ;  otherwise  than  by 
preaching  the  word  of  the  gospel  to  them  ?  In  this  man- 
ner only  did  they  administer  the  Spirit,  and  write  with 
it  upon  the  hearts  of  the  Corinthians.  With  ink  the  word 
may  be  written  upon  paper  ;  but  it  is  not  practicable  to 
write  with  ink  upon  the  heart  ;  therefore  in  preaching 
the  word  the  writing  on  the  heart  is  performed  with  the 
Spirit. 

There  indeed,  is  no  difference  between  the  word  written 
with  ink  on  paper,  and  that  which  is  written  not  with 
ink  on  the  heart  ;  but  there  is  a  difference  between  the 
paper  and  the  heart.  The  paper  is  inanimate  ;  hence  the 
word  can  only  be  written  upon  it  in  letters  with  ink  ; 
and  though  the  Spirit  be  thereby  manifested  ;  yet,  because 
the  paper  is  destitute  of  the  faculty  of  an  understandings 
it  is  not  capable  of  receiving  in  its  nature  any  illumina- 
tion :  whereas  the  heart  is  animate  and  intelligent  ; 
hence  is  capable  of  receiving  the  Spirit  by  the  hearing  of 
the  gospel,  and  of  coming  into  contact  with  the  same  ; 
and  is  like  a  living  mirror,  which  may  receive  the  bright 
rays  of  divine  illumination,  and  is  thereby  made  spiritu- 
ally alive,  and  is  happily  moved  to  send  forth  a  holy  de- 
sire, a  fragrant  incense  ascending  to  heaven. 

No  man  since  the  days  of  divine  inspiration  could  write 
with  the  Spirit  on  the  heart  of  any  person,  if  he  did  not 
first  receive  the  Spirit  by  means  of  the  holy  Scriptures. 
By  this  word  written  on  paper  hearers  are  enabled  to 
judge  whether  ministers  guide  them  aright.  Since  the 
written  word  is  the  Holy  Spirit  manifested,  we  have  a. 


46 


clue  to  know  that  we  are  not  deceived,  when  that  is  the 

source  of  our  prayers,  which  is  truly  the  case,  when  our 
souls  abound  with  the  graces  of  love,  joy, peace,  long-suf- 
fering, gentleness,  &c.  which  are  effects  infallibly  indi- 
cating their  cause  :  the  word  or  Spirit  dwelling  in  us,  as  a. 
heavenly  and  immortal  energy.  Again  we  may  know 
that  we  pray  aright,  when  our  prayers  are  according  to 
the  forms  prescribed  in  the  Scriptures  ;  as  for  instance  : 
such  as  we  have  in  the  Psalms  and  the  Lord's  prayer.  If 
we  pray  according  to  these  forms,  we  know  that  we  pray 
according  to  God's  will ;  therefore  we  have  the  most  pos- 
itive assurance  that  our  prayers  shall  be  granted. 

According  to  this  view  of  the  subject  many,  who  at- 
tempt to  worship  God  are  in  an  error  :  for  they  do  not  be- 
lieve that  the  Spirit  is  administered  by  the  preaching  of 
the  gospel  ;  but  that  it  is  nothing  but  an  empty  call  with^ 
out  a  divine  energy  :  except  sometimes  in  a  supposed  revi- 
val. God  adds  a  secret  power  to  the  word  when  it  is  prea- 
ched, of  which  it  is  otherwise  destitute.  They  look  for 
an  immediate  inspiration,  which  is  irresistible  in  its  ope- 
rations. That  they  may  be  under  the  influence  of  such 
an  operation,  I  do  not  presume  to  deny  ;  but  that  such  is 
from  the  Holy  Ghost,  they  can  by  no  means  prove. 
What  evidence  can  they  produce  ?  An  appeal  to  their 
own  feelings  is  no  evidence,  because  there  may  be  other 
causes  to  agitate  such  feelings.  The  causes  may  be  mere- 
ly physical,  or  they  may  proceed  from  Satan,  who  also 
transforms  himself  into  an  angel  of  light.  2  Cor.  11,  14. 
The  man  who  supposes  to  be  in  possession  of  such  an  im- 
mediate inspiration,  if  he  would  not  be  deluded,  should 
produce  some  testimony  to*  the  senses,  that  is  a  miracle. 
The  holy  prophets  and  apostles  could  prove  by  visible 
signs  and  wonders  that  they  were  divinely  inspired,  with- 
out which  they  could  not  have  known  whether  they  had 
been  moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  or  by  a  physical  opera- 
tion, or  by  an  infernal  agency.  But  those  who  now  pre- 
tend to  be  inspired  are  not  able  to  work  any  miracle,  they 
assay  to  believe  without  a  testimony.  The  blessed 
word  revealed  in  the  Scriptures,  which  was  proven  and 


47 


confirmed  by  sign9  and  wonders,  they  do  not  believe  to 

be  spirit  and  life  ;  but  rather  a  dead  letter  :  and  thus  in* 
stead  of  that,  depend  upon  something  they  suppose  to  be 
the  operations  of  the  Spirit,  of  which  they  have  no  evi- 
dence, as  a  source  of  their  prayers.  What  is  this,  but  the 
spirit  of  delusion  ?  and  what  are  such  prayers,  but  the 
smoke  from  the  bottomless  pit  ? 

FRAGMENT  V. 

Prayer,  because  it  proceeds  ftomthe  Holy  Spirit,  is  a  pledge 
to  the  worshipper  of  the  things  prayed  tor,  until  they  are  re- 
ceived. 

Prayer  is  by  no  means  necessary  to  inform  God  of 
what  we  need  :  for  how  is  it  possible  to  inform  Omnis- 
cience  >  Christ  said,  "your  Father  knoweth  what  things 
ye  have  need  of  before  ye  ask  him."  Matth.  6,  8.  Nei- 
ther can  God's  mind  be  changed  by  our  prayers  :  for  he 
is  immutable.  But  prayer,  because  it  proceeds  from  the 
Holy  Spirit  is  a  pledge  to  the  worshipper  :  for  the  Spirit 
cries  in  the  heart,  Abba,  Father.    Rom.  8,  15. 

There  are  various  things  for  which  we  pray,  of  whicb 
we  have  the  promise  of  receiving  in  this  life  ;  but  a  per- 
fect deliverance  from  the  sinful  corruptions  of  our  nature, 
and  the  visible  enjoyment  of  our  heavenly  inheritance,  we 
shall  not  obtain  during  our  sublunary  abode.  The  Chris- 
tian is  indeed  already  saved  :  for  he  is  justified  ;  he  is  rai- 
sed up  and  made  to  sit  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus  ; 
Eph.  2,  6  ;  and  his  conversation  is  in  heaven.  Phil.  3,  20. 
But  as  there  is  yet  sin  in  him^  he  must  die  :  "for  the  body 
is  dead  because  of  sin  ;"  Rom.  8,  10  ;  and  as  he  in  this 
world  is  assailed  by  many  temptations,  he  does  not  yet  in 
reality  enjoy  his  heavenly  inheritance.  St.  Paul  says,  "For 
we  are  saved  by  hope  :  but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope: 
for  what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth  he  yet  hope  for  ?  But  if 
we  hope  for  that  we  see  not,  then  do  we  with  patience  wait 
for  it."  Rom,  8,  24.  25.  Now  as  we  are  saved  by  hope, 
it  is  evident  that  we  do  not  yet  really  enjoy  our  inheritance, 
but  we  wait  for  it :  "for  the  glory  is  not  yet  revealed  in  us^. 


4S 


v.  18  ( — and  it  does  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall  be  . 
but  we  know  that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like 
him  ;  &c."    1  Joh.  3,  2. 

Since  we  are  only  saved  by  hope,  God  in  his  loving 
kindness  has  given  us  his  Spirit  as  a  pledge  of  the  future 
possession  of  our  inheritance  :  so  that  we  might  have  a  i 
strong  consolation  whilst  we  are  in  this  world.  The  apos- 
tle says,  ttIn  whom  ye  also  trusted,  after  that  ye  heared 
the  word  of  truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salvation  in  whom 
also  after  that  ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with  that  holy 
Spirit  of  promise,  which  is  the  earnest  of  our  inheritance 
until  the  redemption  of  the  purchased  possession,  unto  the 
praise  of  his  glory."  Eph.  1, 13,  14.  Thus  we  see  that 
the  Holy  Spirit  is  the  earnest  (or  pledge  :  for  the  word 
earnest  properly  signifies  a  pledge)  of  our  inheritance,  un- 
til the  redemption  of  the  purchased  possession.  A  pledge 
is  something  in  lieu  of  another  thing,  until  the  thing  is  giv- 
en or  restored.  Now  as  the  Holy  Spirit  is  the  pledge  of 
our  inheritance,  it  is  evident  that  he  is  in  us,  in  lieu  of  the 
teal,  visible  enjoyment  of  eternal  glory.  A  more  precious  < 
pledge  God  could  not  have  given  to  his  children. 

Whenever  we  can  pray  with  the  Spirit,  we  may 
know  beyond  all  doubt  that  we  shall  not  only  receive 
those  things  which  are  promised  to  us  in  this  life  ;  but 
that  also  we  shall  be  finally  delivered  from  the  bondage 
of  corruption,  and  be  admitted  into  eternal  felicity.  God 
for  wise  reasons  permits  us  to  remain  in  this  wretched 
world,  and  "to  groan  within  ourselves,  and  to  wait  for  the 
adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemption  of  our  body  Rom.  8, 
23  :  but  in  order  that  we  may  not  become  wreary  and 
discouraged,  and  that  we  may  renew  our  strength,  and 
mount  up  with  wings  as  eagles  ;  Is.  40,  31  ;  he  has  giv-  « 
en  us  his  Spirit,  a  pledge,  groaning  and  praying  in,  and 
for  us  ;  so  that  we  may  most  assuredly  know  that  we 
shall  never  be  disappointed.  O  my  soul  !  how  happy 
art  thou  when  the  Spirit  of  God  cries  in  thee,  Abba,  Father! 

According  to  this  view,  prayer  is  the  most  noble  and 
sublime  privilege,  highly  animating  to  the  Christian,  and 
congenial  to  the  divine  dignity  and  wisdom.    But  such  as 


49 


believe  that  they  can  benefit  God,  or  merit  salvation  by- 
praying,  entertain  the  most  degrading  views  of  him ;  they 
have  not  yet  learnt  that  the  atonement  has  been  finished; 
that  they  are  to  enter  into  God's  rest  by  faith.  Heb.  4, 
1-11.  Because  the  Spirit  prays  in  the  Christian,  pray- 
ing is  no  bondage  to  him  :  for  this  Spirit  is  not  the  Spirit 
of  bondage,  but  that  of  adoption  ;  Rom.  8,  15  ;  "and 
where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty."  2  Cor. 
3,  1 7.  But  behold  !  the  formal  Christian,  who  has  bound 
himself  to  a  particular  system  of  prayer;  he  has  his  par- 
ticular hours  for  praying  vocally  :  whether  his  mind  is  in. 
a  suitable  state,  or  not  ;  he  believes  that  if  he  omits  his 
prayer  at  one  of  his  stated  hours,  he  has  incurred  the  di- 
vine displeasure,  and  lest  he  may  be  eternally  damned,  he 
never  omits  this  his  supposed  duty,.  The  poor  slave  is 
destitute  of  the  Holy  Spirit  :  for  were  he  filled  with  the 
same,  his  prayers  would  arise  when  he  needed  comfort ; 
he  would  suit  them  to  the  state  of  his  mind,  and  offer  them 
without  being  under  any  restraint :  for  where  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty,  and  the  true  worshipper 
prays,  because  he  derives  an  unspeakable  comfort  by  com- 
muning with  God. 

Since  prayer  is  the  work  of  the  Spirit,  and  a  pledge,  the 
objections  of  some  who  never  pray  are  invalid.  They 
conclude  that  prayer  is  useless,  because  nothing  can  change 
the  mind  of  God,  and  because  he  cannot  be  informed  of 
any  thing,  but  what  he  already  knows.  Although,  this 
being  readily  admitted  :  yet  where  is  the  Christian,  who 
is  not  almost  continually  assailed  by  his  flesh,  the  world, 
a^  d  the  devil  ;  and  who  consequently  does  not  continu- 
ally stand  in  need  of  succour,  of  comfort,  and  an  assurance 
of  his  eternal  inheritance  ?  God  therefore  commands 
Christians  to  pray,  not  for  any  benefit  to  himself;  but 
that  they  might  have  an  assurance  of  his  favour. 

Again,  those  who  never  pray,  either  stifle  the  Holy  Spi- 
rit •  or  else  they  never  had  him  in  their  possession.  Now 
they  who  are  destitute  of  this  Spirit,  have  no  faith  ;  for 
uif  any  man  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  o£ 
&S."   Rom.  8j  9.    How  dreadful  it  must  be?  to  be  non^ 

e- 


50 


of  Christ's  !  To  stifle  the  Spirit  is  dangerous.  Let  there- 
fore, every  prayerless  person  examine  himself,  and  thus 
know,  why  no  holy  incense  of  prayer  ascends  from  his 
soul  to  heaven. 

FRAGMENT  VI. 

Although  prayer  be  a  movement  of  the  Spirit  in  the  heart ;  yet 
it  may  also  be  performed  in  a  vocal  manner.  Several  abases 
reproved. 

Although  it  may  properly  be  said,  that  prayer  is  an  op- 
eration of  the  Spirit  in  the  heart;  yet  we  may  also  pray  in 
a  vocal  manner.  Whereas  the  Spirit  prays  in  us,  and  as 
he  also  manifests  himself  by  words,  we  may  pray  in  a 
vocal  manner  ;  so  that  those  words  uttered  from  a  proper 
source  may  make  an  impression  upon  our  sense  of  hear- 
ing, and  thus  be  audibly  convinced  that  our  prayers  shall 
be  granted.  According  to  this,  tin  Holy  Spirit  is  not  on- 
ly a  witness  to  us  internally  in  the  heart ;  but  he  also 
bears  an  external  witness  adapted  to  our  senses,  when  we 
pray  in  words,  which  are  agreeably  to  his  inspiration* 
The  Psalmist  prayed  :  "Accept  I  beseech  thee,  the  free- 
will-offerings of  my  mouth,  Sec,"  Ps.  119,108.  Vocal 
prayers  may  sometimes  be  performed  in  a  family,  and 
prove  beneficial :  for  "the  voice  of  rejoicing  and  salvation 
is  in  the  tabernacles  of  the  righteous."  Ps.  118,  15.  An 
individual  may  also  pray  with  a  congregation  of  people. 
Acts  20,  36.  See  also  1  Kings  8,  22-30,  comp.  2  Chron. 
20,  4-6.  Acts  1,  14,  ch.  12,  12.  Again,  St  Paul  says  : 
"I  will  therefore  that  men  pray  every  where,  lifting  up 
holy  hands,  without  wrath  and  doubting."  I  Tim.  2,  8. 
Nevertheless,  our  blessed  Saviour  says  :  "But  thou,  when 
thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet  ;  and  when  thou  hast 
shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father,  which  is  in  secret  ;  and 
thy  Father,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward  thee  open- 
ly." Matth.  6,  6.  Now  this  seems  as  if  praying  in  pub- 
lick  was  entirely  prohibited.  But  from  the  context  it  is 
evident,  that  praying  in  the  closet  is  commanded  in  oppo- 
vion  to  the  manner  of  praying  of  the  hypocrites  andPha- 


51 


risees.    When  the  Pharisees  prayed  publickly,  it  was  for 

the  purpose  of  being  seen  of  men  and  of  obtaining  their 
applause.  "When  thou  prayest,  thou  shalt  not  be  as  the 
hypocrites  are  :  for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the  syn- 
agogues, and  in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  may 
be  seen  of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their 
reward."  V.  5.  Now  such  a  publick  prayer,  that  is  per- 
formed with  a  view  to  obtain  the  applause  of  men  is  pro- 
hibited, and  in  lieu  thereof  secret  prayer  is  commanded. 
When  a  congregation  have  selected  a  person  to  pray  vo- 
cally, with  whom  they  join  in  prayer,  such  a  person  does 
not  individually  pray  for  himself,  but  for  the  edification 
of  all.  But  when  an  individual  prays  publickly  without 
others  joining  in  with  him,  then  he  only  does  it  to  be  seen 
of  men  :  for  what  other  views  could  he  have  ?  It  cannot 
be  to  edify  others,  because  they  do  not  join  in  with  him  ; 
hence  he  could  have  nothing  in  view,  except  to  be  seen 
of  men.  How  many  pray  to  be  seen  of  men  !  How  fre- 
quently it  is  the  case  that  such  when  they  do  not  pray 
jointly  with  a  Christian  family,  or  congregation,  yet  they 
pray  at  such  a  place,  where  they  know  others  will  notice 
them  !  Some  of  this  description,  in  whatsoever  family 
they  come,  without  any  solicitation,  and  without  knowing 
that  such  have  any  desire  to  be  edified  by  prayer,  they  in- 
trude themselves,  and  pour  forth  torrents  of  their  affected 
piety.  They  wish  the  family  to  know  that  they  are  pi- 
ous Christians,  and  that  their  fame  might  be  reported  in 
the  neighbourhood.  When  a  minister,  or  any  other  per- 
son prays  in  a  family,  (except  he  be  the  head  thereof)  or 
in  a  publick  assembly  without  being  solicited,  or  appoin- 
ted thereto,  acts  like  the  ancient  Pharisees  :  he  prays  to 
be  seen  of  men.  Every  family  that  wish  to  be  edified  by 
the  person,  can  easily  give  him  a  solicitation. 

It  is  an  abuse  of  prayer,  when  in  prayer-meetings  the 
persons  praying,  endeavour  to  employ  the  most  florrid  lan- 
guage with  a  view  to  excel  each  other,  and  to  obtain  the 
applause  for  having  made  the  ablest  prayer,  and  thus  con- 
vert it  into  a  rivalship.  This  they  do  to  be  seen  of  men, 
and  they  as  Christ  said,  have  their  reward  :  i,  e,  they  have 


m 

{he  applause  of  men,  which  is  the  reward  they  sought ; 

hence  have  no  other  to  expect  from  God.  The  vile  hy- 
pocrisy of  such  men  may  be  seen  in  their  manner  of  pray- 
ing :  for  their  natural  voice  is  changed  ;  their  counte- 
nance has  a  sad  appearance  ;  their  expressions  in  a  high 
degree  bombastic,  and  they  repeat  the  same  things  in 
different  words.  Our  Saviour  says  :  that  hypocrites  are 
of  a  sad  countenance,  and  that  they  disfigure  their  faces. 
Matth.  6,  16. 

It  is  an  abuse  of  prayer,  when  the  persons  who  pray  do 
not  pray  agreeably  to  the  forms  contained  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, but  according  to  ther  eccentric  immagination.  As 
for  instance  :  some  pray  :  "Lord  !  if  thou  hadst  dealt 
with  us  according  to  thy  justice,  we  should  have  been  cutoff 
long  ago,  and  hurled  into  destruction  /"  What  is  this  but 
impeaching  God  with  injustice,  when  he  shews  his  long- 
suffering  ?  Is  it  unjust  that  he  bears  with  our  errors  ? 
By  no  means  :  for  he  does  not  deal  unjustly  ;  and  though 
we  be  obnoxious  to  his  law  in  consequence  of  our  guilt  ; 
yet  because  Christ  has  made  an  atonement  for  our  guilt, 
God  is  just  in  treating  us  with  long-suffering.  Expres- 
sions like  this,  are  derogatory  to  God's  honour.  Thereby 
prayer  .is  abused,  and  God  is  mocked.  It  is  therefore 
earnestly  wished  that  all  Christians  would  unite  in  sup- 
pressing all  such  abuses. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  ANNALS 
AND  EVANGELICAL  FRAGMENTS 


REPORT 

OF  THE 

TRANSACTIONS 

OF  THE 

EVANGELICAL 
LUTHERAN  TENNESSEE  SYNOD, 

DURING  THEIR  NINTH  SESSION, 

held  in  st.  Paul's  church,  Lincoln  county,  n. 
from  monday  8th,  to  saturday  the  13th  of 
september,  1828', 

ALSO  THE 

CONSTITUTION, 

WHICH  WAS  THEN  ADOPTED  AND  RATIFIED. 
WITH  EXPLANATORY  REMARKS. 

TO  WHICH  IS  ADDED 

A  TREATISE  ON  PRAYER 


NEW-MARKET : 

PRINTED  IN  S.  HENKEl/s  OF'-  U  ' 

1828, 


REPORT 


Of  the  transactions  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee 
Synod,  during  their  ninth  session,  held  in  St.  FauPs 
church,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C.  from  Monday  the  &th  to 
Saturday  the  iSth  of  September,  1828. 


The  following  ministers  were  present  : 

Rev.  Nehemiah  Bonham,  from  Virginia. 
Philip  Henkel,  from  Tennessee. 

—  Daniel  Moser,  from  the  place. 

—  David  Henkel,  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 
- —    George  Esterly,  from  Tennessee. 

—  Ambrose  Henkel,  from  Virginia. 

—  Adam  Miller,  jun.  from  Tennessee. 


Deacons  : 


Mr.  David  Forester,  from  Virginia. 
—  Jacob  Costner,  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 


Students  of  theology,  who  were  received  under  the  care  of 
this  Synod  : 

Mssrs.  George  A.  Leopold,  Ephraim  Rudisill,  and 
John  Huggins. 

Delegates  from  congregations  : 

Mr.  David  Row,  from  Shenandoah  county,  Va. 

—  Westley  Fleenor,  from  Washington  county,  Va. 

z  Kw™^8''  \ from  Suiivan  count)->T«>. 

—  John  Keicher,  - 

—  John  Bible,  f  c  ^  .  rn 

ti    'a  f\v  }  fro11*  Greene  count v,  Ten. 

—  Uavid  O  linger,  i  - 7 

Jaceb  Stephens,  ^ 


4 


from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C 


Mr.  GoitHeb  Heilerman, 

—  Paul  Herzog, 

—  Adam  Siegel, 

—  John  Ramsour, 

—  Daniel  Huber, 

—  Philip  Hetrick, 

—  David  Pa}* sour, 

—  John  Moretz, 
— -  John  Probst, 

—  Jacob  Aderhold, 

—  Jacob  Forney, 

—  Frederick  Hoke, Esq 

—  Henry  Shenck, 

—  Bernhart  Siegman, 

—  Jacob  Killian, 

—  Leonard  Fox,  from  Randolph  county,  N.  C. 

—  George  Greim.      )  r      t\     j  i    at  A 

—  Frederick  Beck,    \  fr0m  Davidson  county,  N.  C. 

—  George  Goodman,  from  Cabarrus  county,  N.  C. 

—  Solomon  Harky,  from  Mecklenburg  county,  N.  C* 

Lee  H.  Ow  en,   >  frQm  Burke  county,  N.  C. 

—  Conrad  Crump,  >  J1 

Jacob  Plyler,  )  from  South  Carolina. 

—  .Jacob  tunderburk, ) 

—  John  Clemmer,  from  Munroe  county,  Ten. 

—  Philip  Young,  from  Georgia. 

The  following  ministers  ivere  absent  •■ 

Rev.  Henry  Riemenschneider, 

—  Jacob  Zink, 

—  Adam  Miller,  sen. 
■ —    Christian  Moretz. 


Deacon 


Mr.  John  N.  Stirewalt. 


1 )  From  credible  information  we  learn  that  the  rev.  H. 
Riemenschneider  had  told  some  of  the  members  of  our 


b 


church  that  he  would  write  to  this  body  and  inform  them 
of  the  cause  of  his  absence.  But  his  letter  has  not  as  yet 
been  received. 

2)  From  information  by  some  of  the  members  of  this 
body,  it  appears  that  the  rev.  Adam  Miller,  sen.  could 
not  be  present,  in  consequence  of  some  particular  business, 
to  which  he  was  compelled  to  attend.  His  absence  is  ex- 
cused. 

3)  From  a  letter  received  from  the  rev.  Christian  Mo- 
retz,  we  are  informed  of  the  cause  of  his  non-attendance  ; 
and  also  that  the  rev.  Jacob  Zink  has  been  struck  with 
the  palsy.    Both  their  absence  is  excused. 

4)  From  a  letter  received  from  Mr.  John  N.  Stirewalt, 
we  learn  the  cause  of  his  absence,  which  is  excused. 

David  Henkel  was  unanimously  elected  Secretary  until 
the  next  session.  He  desired  that  Ephraim  Rudisill  would 
assist  him  in  this  office,  in  which  he,  as  well  -as  the  Sy- 
nod acquiesced. 

I. 

The  following  memorials  concerning  the  constitution, 
which  "had  been  proposed  at  the  last  session  for  a  revis- 
ion and  ratification,  were  read  : 

1 )  A  memorial  from  Ermantraut's  church  in  Rocking- 
ham county,  Va.  which  highly  approves  of  the  constitution, 

2)  A  memorial  from  Big  Limestone  church,  in  Ten.  in 
which  the  memorialists  state  that  they  have  examined  the 
constitution,  and  that  they  have  no  particular  objections 
to  it. 

3)  A  memorial  from  Organ  and  Savage's  churches, 
in  which  the  memorialists  express  their  satisfaction  with 
the  constitution. 

4)  A  memorial  from  Keinadt's  church,  and  from  New- 
Market  Va.  in  which  the  memorialists  point  out  some  of 
the  articles  of  the  constitution  to  which  they  have  objec- 
tions, and  pray  for  some  amendments,  and  a  revision. 

5)  A  memorial  from  St.  Paul's  church,  in  Munroe 
county,  Ten,  having  nearly  the  same  contents., 


0 


Whereupon  the  constitution  wag  critically  examined, 
some  alterations  and  amendments  were  made  in  it  ;  and 
then  it  was  unanimously  adopted  and  ratified. 

The  secretary  had  written  some  remarks  on  every  ar- 
ticle of  the  constitution,  which  were  also  received  as  an 
explanation  of  the  spirit  and  design  thereof. 

It  was  resolved  that  the  constitution  with  the  remarks 
shall  be  published  with  the  report  of  the  transactions  of 
this  session. 

Hi 

The  following  resolutions  were  adopted  : 

1)  Resolved  :  that  the  book  entitled  "Christian  Con- 
cordia," which  contains  the  symbolical  books  of  the  Lu- 
theran church,  and  is  extant  in  the  German  and  Latin 
languages,  be  recommended  to  the  perusal  of  such  mem- 
bers of  our  church  and  students  of  theology,  who  under- 
stand either  of  these  languages. 

2)  It  was  considered  as  highly  necessary  that  all  stu* 
dents  of  theology  should  acquire  a  knowledge  of  the  Ger- 
man Language,  so  far  at  least,  that  they  might  be  enabled 
to  translate  correctly  by  the  aid  of  a  dictionary,  for  the 
purpose  of  understanding  the  German  authors  of  our 
church  and  that  there  may  be  some  men  prepared  who 
shall  be  able  to  translate  some  of  those  authors  into  Eng- 
lish. 

3)  Whereas  there  are  but  few,  or  no  copies  of  the 
English  Hymn-book,  which  hitherto  has  been  in  use  in 
our  churches  for  sale,  it  becomes  necessary  that  there 
should  be  an  emission  of  another  edition.  But  in  order 
to  render  said  hymn-book  cheaper  in  the  price,  and  more 
edifying,  it  was  resolved  that  it  be  revised,  and 
amended.  It  was  further  resolved,  that  Mr.  Ambrose 
Henkel  provide  for  another  edition,  with  the  proper  re- 
visions, and  amendments.  For  his  assistance 
Mssis.  N.  Bonham,  P.  Henkel,  G.  Esterly,  D.  Henke}, 
atad  Adam  Miller.,  were  appointed. 


7 


4)  For  the  improvement  of  our  members,  it  was  resolved 
that  a  treatise,  or  a  few  fragments  on  some  doctrinal 
points,  or  other  useful  subjects,  shall  accompany  every  re* 
port  of  the  transactions  of  the  Synod  :  provided  it  shall 
meet  with  sufficient  encouragement.  * 

It  was  further  resolved  :  that  the  secretary  write  a  few 
fragments  on  prayer,  and  add  the  same  to  the  report  of 
the  transactions  of  this  session. 

The  pastoral  address  which  is  to  be  published  agreea- 
bly to  a  resolution  of  the  last  session,  shall  appear  before 
the  publick,  as  soon  as  it  can  be  compiled,  and  be  ascer- 
tained whether  it  will  be  sufficiently  encouraged. 

The  treatise  on  the  person  and  incarnation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  containing  an  examination  of  the  principal  argu- 
ments of  the  Unitarians,  shall  be  put  to  press  as  soon  as 
a  sufficient  number  of  subscribers  shall  be  procured,  to 
warrant  its  publication. 

III. 

The  following  petitions  were  read  : 

1)  A  petition  from  Pleasant  Garden,  Burke  county,  Jf. 
C.  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  thanks  for  the 
services  rendered  them  by  Mr.  Bonham,  and  pray  that  he 
should  visit  them  again. 

2)  A  petition  from  Georgia,  in  which  the  petitioners 

*  As  the  Synod  have  it  in  contemplation  to  add  so  much  of 
other  useful  matter  to  the  r  eports  of  the  transactions  of  the  Sy- 
nod, as  will  occupy  two  sheets  at  least,  1  request  every  congre- 
gation to  send  in  the  numbc  of  copies  they  intend  to  take,  t* 
the  next  session  ;  so  that  it  may  be  known  whether  an  edition 
may  be  made  for  the  ensuing  year.  There  have  not  been  a  suf- 
ficient number  subscribed  for,  to  defray  the  expenses  of  this  edi- 
tion; there  is  a  considerable  balance  m anting,  ft  is  nevertheless, 
published,  and  the  balance  of  expenses  decayed  by  but  a  few  in- 
dividuals, who  are  not  named.  If  every  member  of  our  church- 
es would  subscribe  for  one  copy,  which  will  only  cost  twelve 
and  a  half  cents,  the.  expensis  of  the  publication  might  be  amply 
defrayed  Secretary. 


-express  their  thanks  for  the  services  they  received  by  Mr. 
Bonham,  and  pray  that  he  should  visit  them  again. 

3)  A  petition  from  Richland  valley,  Haywood  county, 
Jfi  C.  having  the  same  contents, 

4)  A  petition  from  Buncomb  county,  N,  C.  having  the 
same  contents, 

5)  A  petition  from  Tennessee  valley,  Haywood  county, 
N.  C.  having  the  same  contents. 

6)  A  petition  from  Fulibright's  cove,  Haywood  county, 
N.  C.  having  the  same  contents. 

7)  A  petition  from  Rockey  Spring  church,  Burke  coun- 
ty, N.  C.  having  the  same  contents. 

Resolved  :  that  Mr.  Bonham  shall  visit  all  those  peti- 
tioners. 

8)  A  petition  from  Lebanon  church,  Lincoln  county, 
N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  pray  for  ministerial  labours. 

9)  A  petition  from  St.  Martin's  church,  Montgomery 
county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  thanks 
for  the  services  rendered  them  by  David  Henkel,  and  the 
visit  by  Mr.  Bonham,  and  pray  for  a  continuance  of  min- 
isterial services. 

10)  A  petition  from  Bethlehem  church,  S.  C.  having 
the  same  contents. 

11)  A  petition  from  Iredill  county,  N.  C.  in  which  the 
petitioners  pray  for  ministerial  labours,  particularly  from 
David  Henkel. 

David  Henkel  shall  visit  all  those  petitioners. 

12)  A  petition  from  Organ  and  Savage's  churches. 
Rowan  county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  highly  ap- 
prove the  official  conduct  of  Mr.  Daniel  Moser,  and  pray 
for  further  supplies. 

Resolved  :  that  Mr.  Moser  shall  attend  them. 

13)  A  petition  from  Guilford,  Orange,  Randolph  and 
Chatham  counties,  N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  express 
their  satisfaction  with  the  services  which  they  have  recei- 
ved from  some  of  the  ministers  of  this  body,  and  pray  for 
a  continuance  of  ministerial  labours. 

14)  A  petition  from  three  congregations  in  Davidson 
county,  N.  C.  praying  for  ministerial  labours  ;  and  also 
for  the  next  session  to  be  held  in  one  of  their  churches 


9 


The  rey.  John  L.  Markert  from  Ohio  state,  who  visited 
this  body  on  Friday  of  this  session,  promised  to  take 
charge  of  all  those  petitioners,  and  supply  them  with  min- 
isterial labours  until  next  April. 

It  was  also  resolved  :  that  Mr.  Moser  shall  visit  them 
once,  after  Mr.  Markert's  services  shall  have  expired. 

15)  A  verbal  request  for  the  rendering  of  ministerial 
services  to  members  of  our  church  in  Rich  valley,  Wythe 
county,  and  Burks  Garden.  Tazewell  county,  Va. 

Resolved  :  that  Mr.  Adam  Miller,  jun.  shall  visit  them. 

16)  A  petition  from  Stoney  creek  church,  Shenandoah 
county,  Va.  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  satis- 
faction with  their  minister  :  Mr.  Ambrose  Henkel,  but  re- 
quest to  have  more  ministerial  labours  rendered  them,  than 
what  they  receive  from  him  :  and  pray  for  the  next  ses- 
sion to  be  held  in  their  neighbourhood. 

The  Synod  have  it  not  in  their  power  to  grant  them 
more  ministerial  labours. 

17)  A  petition  from  Davies  county,  Indiana,  in  which 
the  petitioners  pray  for  a  residing  minister,  but  if  in  case 
that  this  cannot  be  granted,  they  wish  to  be  visited. 

18)  A  petition  from  the  rev.  Christian  Moretz,  praying 
for  an  assistant  minister  in  his  circuit. 

The  Synod  requested  Mr.  Esterly  to  visit  the  petitioners 
in  Davies  county,  and  to  assist  Mr.  Moretz.  He  promised 
to  comply  with  this  request  :  provided  he  can  have  it  in 
his  power  so  to  do. 

19)  A  petition  from  Rader's  church,  Rockingham  coun- 
ty, Ya.  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  satisfaction 
with  their  minister  :  Ambrose  Henkel,  and  psay  for  the 
next  session  of  this  Synod  to  beheld  in  their  church. 

20)  A  petition  from  Keinadt's  church,  Augusta  county, 
Va.  praying  for  the  next  session  of  this  Synod  to  be  held 
there. 

-2 1 )  A  petition  from  New-Market,  Va.  having  the  same 
contents. 

22)  A  petition  from  Hawksbill  church,  Va.  having  the 
same  contents. 

23)  A  petition  from  Munroe  county,  Ten.  in  which  the 


*0 


etitioners  pray  for  the  next  session  of  this  Synod  to  be 
eld  somewhere  in  the  state  of  Tennessee. 

24)  A  verbal  request  by  Mr.  John  Keicher  for  the  next 
session  to  be  held  in  St.  James'  church,  Ten. 

25)  A  verbal  request  by  Mr.  Jacob  Killian  for  the  next 
session  to  be  held  in  Salem  church,  Lincoln  county,  N.C. 

Resolved  :  that  the  next  session  of  this  Synod  shall  be 
held  in  Salem  church,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C.  and  com- 
mence if  God  permit,  on  the  first  Sunday,  in  next  Sep- 
tember. 

IV. 

1)  A  petition  was  read,  subscribed  by  some  respectable 
persons  in  Wythe  county,  Va.  who  testify  Mr.  David  For- 
ester's moral  and  Christian  conduct,  and  pray  for  his  pas- 
toral ordination. 

In  consequence  of  this  petition  Mr.  Forester  was  exam- 
ined with  respect  to  his  qualifications.  He  also  read  one 
of  his  theological  compositions,  Tffiich  was  well  approved. 

Resolved  that  he  be  ordained  to  the  office  of  a  pastor. 

His  ordination  was  performed  on  Saturday  of  the  ses- 
sion, by  the  laying;  on  of  hands  and  with  prayer. 

2)  Mssrs.  Geo.  A.  Leopold,  Ephraim  Rudisill,  and  John 
Huggins,  jun.  made  application  to  be  received  under  the 
oare  of  this  Synod  as  students  of  theology. 

Whereupon  they  were  examined  with  respect  to  their 
abilities,  and  were  found  to  be  men  of  promising  talents. 
Mssrs.  Rudisill  and  Huggins  were  briefly  examined  on 
the  Latin  and  Greek  languages,  and  they  proved  that  they 
had  made- great  proficiency  in  them.  Mr.  Rudisill  was 
also  examined  on  the  German  language,  and  he  also  pro- 
ved that  he  is  not  void  of  the  knowledge  of  this  language. 

Resolved  :  that  they  be  received  under  the  care  of  this 
body  as  students  of  theology. 

3^  Whereas  the  ministers  neglected  to  hand  in  their  offi- 
cial reports,  the  number  of  persons  baptised  and  confirm- 
ed does  not  appear  in  this  report, 

fir*  The  ministers  will  please  to  hand  in  their  official 
reports  of  two  years,  at  the  next  session. 


It 

V. 

CONSTITUTION 

OF  THE 

EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  TENNESSEE  SYNOD, 

Which  was  adopted  and  ratified  by  the  session  held  in 
St.  PauVs  churchy  IAncoln  county,  N.  C.  in  the  month  of 
^September,  1828. 


INTRODUCTION. 

*The  rules  and  principles  of  church-government  are  con- 
tained in  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Therefore,  no  body  of 
Christians  have  authority  to  dispense  with  or  alter,  or 
transact  any  thing  contrary  to  them.  Human  traditions, 
or  rules  imposed  upon  the  church  as  necessary  to  Chris- 
tian fellowship,  which  have  no  foundation  in  the  scriptures 
are  condemned  by  our  Saviour.    Matth.  15,  v.  9.  13.  14. 

Although,  in  executing  the  rules  of  the  church,  different 
times,  persons  and  local  circumstances  intervene  :  as  fdr 
instance  in  one  age  and  country,  one  language  is  preva- 
lent ;  but  not  in  another  age,  and  perhaps  not  in  the  same 
tountry  ;  or,  the  church  may  flourish  in  one  age  and  par- 
ticular country  under  a  certain  civil  government  ;  but  in 
another  age,  in  a  different  country  and  under  a  different 
government  ;  nevertheless,  Christ  being  omniscient,  and 
his  all-wise  Spirit  having  inspired  his  apostles,  they 
liave  provided  the  church  with  salutary  rules,  which  are 
ajM1':  >able  to  all  persons  in  all  places,  times  and  circum- 
sta-.'V.s. 

Nothing  relative  to  doctrines  and  church-discipline 


12 


ought  to  be  transacted  according  to  mere  will  of  the  ma« 
jority,  nor  minority  ;  but  in  strict  conformity  to  the  scrip- 
tures. 

Local  and  temporary  regulations  :  such  as  the  time 
and  place  of  the  meeting  of  the  Synod,  the  ratio  of  repre- 
sentatives from  congregations,  &c.  may  be  varied  for  the 
sake  of  convenience  ;  hence  are  subject  to  be  altered, 
amended,  or  abolished  by  the  majority  ;  yet  they  ought 
not  attempt  to  make  their  decisions  in  such  cases  abso- 
lutely obligatory  upon  the  whole  community  ;  because 
such  regulations  are  only  subservient  to  the  execution  of 
the  rules  which  are  founded  upon  the  Scriptures. 

It  was  deemed  expedient  to  add  explanatory  remarks 
on  every  article  of  this  constitution,  so  that  the  true  design 
and  spirit  thereof  may  not  be  liable  to  any  misconstrue* 
tion. 

ARTICLE  I. 

The  Holy  Scriptures,  or  the  inspired  wri~ 
tings  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  shall  be 
the  only  rule  of  doctrine  and  church-discipline. 
The  correctness  or  incorrectness  of  any  trans- 
lation is  to  be  judged  according  to  the  origi- 
nal tongues,  in  which  the  Scriptures  were  first 
WTitten. 

REMARKS. 

The  Holy  Scriptures  having  been  written  by  divine  in* 
Spiration,  are  an  infallible  rule  of  doctrine  and  discipline 
They  are  a  perfect  revelation  from  God  to  man  :  for  "the 
law  of  the  Lord  is  perfect,  converting  the  soul  :  the  testi- 
mony of  the  Lord  is  sure,  making  wise  the  simple  ; '  Ps, 
19,  7  ;  'they  are  profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for 
correction,  for  instruction  in  righteousness  :  that  the  man 
of  God  may  be  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  unto  all  good 
works.5  2  Tim.  8,  16,  17.    As  the  Scriptures  are  perfect;, 


1:3 


ami  a9  in  eTery  part  thereof  divine  wisdom  beams  forth 
in  orient  lustre,  the  doctrines  and  traditions  of  men  are 
useless.  Neither  does  the  explanation  of  the  Scriptures 
depend  on  any  human  authority,  traditions,  or  opinions, 
The  clue  of  explaining  the  Scriptures  may  be  found  in 
themselves  :  for  they  are  a  heavenly  light  ;  and  every 
light  may  be  seen  by  its  own  resplendence  :  as  the  pious 
Psalmist  says,  'in  thy  light  shall  we  see  the  light.'  Ps. 
36,  9.  Again  the  apostle  says,  'Knowing  this  first,  that 
no  prophecy  of  the  Scriptures  is  of  any  private  interpre- 
tation. For  the  prophecy  came  not  in  old  time  by  the 
will  of  man  :  but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were 
moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost.'  2  Pet.  1,  20,  21.  Whereas 
the  Scriptures  are  of  no  private  interpretation,  every  in- 
terpretation must  be  sought  for  in  themselves  ;  texts  must 
be  compared  with  texts  ;  'Spiritual  things  are  to  be  com- 
pared with  spiritual.'    1  Cor.  2,  13. 

The  Old  Testament  was  originally  written  in  the  He- 
brew language  ;  |  but  the  New  in  the  Greek.  {  Hence 
all  disputes  arising  concerning,  the  correctness,  or  incor- 
rectness of  any  translation,  are  to  be  decided  by  appeal- 
ing to  the  Hebrew  text,  when  it  respects  the  Old  Testa- 
ment   and  to  the  Greek,  when  it  respects  the  New. 

ARTICLE  II. 

The  Augustan  confession  of  faith,  compri- 
sed in  twenty  eight  arrirles,  as  it  is  extent 
in  the  book,  entitled  "the  Christian  Concor- 
dia," is  acknowledged  and  received  by  this 
body,  because  it  is  a  true  declaration  of  the 


f  Note,  ft  is  to  be  observed,  that  it  appears  fom  good  au- 
thon '  y,  that  from  the  fourth  verse  of  the  second  chapter  to  the 
eighth  chapter  of  the  book  of  Daniel  was  o<  igina'ly  Written  hi 
the  Cha'dee.  As  the  p  ophecie:  in  ihib  part  of  the  book  great - 
iy  concerned  the  Cha'deans,  probably  "o  this  rea  on  they  were 
published  in  that  language.    But  the  remaining  prophecies  iv<$rti 


u 


principal  doctrines  of  faith  and  of  church-dis- 
cipline. Neither  does  it  contain  any  thing 
contrary  to  the  Scriptures.  No  minister 
shall  therefore  be  allowed  to  teach  any  thing, 
nor  shall  this  body  transact  any  thing  that 
may  be  repugnant  to  any  article  of  this  con- 
fession. 

Luther's  smaller  catechism  is  also  acknowl- 
edged and  received,  because  it  contains  a  com- 
pendium of  scriptural  doctrines,  and  is  of  great 
utility  in  the  catechising  of  youth. 

REMARKS. 

The  Augustan  confession  of  faith  was  compiled  in  the 
time  of  the  Reformation,  and  publickly  read  before  the 
l)iet  called  by  Charles  V,  A.  D.  1530,  in  the  city  of  Augs- 
burg. It  contains  a  summary  of  the  doctrines  which  the 
Protestants  maintained,  and  was  publickly  read  to  shew 
that  they  believed  nothing  contrary  to  the  Scriptures. 

Creeds  fraught  with  human  traditions  and  opinions  are 
rejected  by  this  body.  Neither  is  the  authority  of  a  gene- 
ral council  considered  as  valid,  or  sufficient  to  establish 
any  point  of  doctrine.  Now  the  question  may  be  put,  is 
not  +he  Augustan  confession  a  human  composition  ?  why 
is  it  adopted  by  this  body  ?  Answer.  The  apostle  Peter 
exhorts  Christians  to  4be  ready  always  to  give  an  answer 

wii-ien  Hebiew,  because  they  treat  altogether  of  affairs  sub- 
sequent to  the  times  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  no  ways  relate  to 
them,  but  principally  to  the  church  and  people  of  God. 

It  al-«o  appears  hat  a  small  part  of  the  10th  ch.  of  the  book  of 
Jeremiah  was  written  in  the  Chaldee  ;  and  a  part  of  the  book  of 
Job  in  Arabic. 

^  It  is  supposed  by  some  that  the  gospel  according  to  St.  Mat- 
th  v.  war,  original !v  written  in  Hebrew,  but  contradicted  with 
good  reasons  by  others. 


15 


to  every  man  that  asketh  them  a  reason  of  the  hope  that 
is  in  them,  &c.  1  Pet.  3,  i5,  16.  From  the  history  of 
the  reformation  it  is  evident  that  the  Protestants  were  cal- 
led upon,  to  deliver  their  confession  of  faith  before  the 
Diet  assembled  at  Augsburg.  Every  Christian  is  not  on- 
ly privileged,  but  also  commanded  to  confess  what  he  be- 
lieves. Although  the  Scriptures  be  a  sufficient  guide  with- 
out any  other  ;  and  though  there  be  but  one  explanation 
on  them  which  can  be  correct  ;  yet  not  all  who  profess 
Christianity  explain  them  alike,  for  their  views  are  wide- 
ly different.  Hence  as  all  do  not  explain  the  Scriptures 
alike,  it  could  not  be  known  what  each  body  of  Chris- 
tiansbelieved  ;  consequently  others  could  not  know  wheth- 
er they  should  fellowship  them  :  provided  they  had  not  a 
formal  declaration  of  their  views  on  the  points  of  doctrine 
contained  in  the  Scriptures.  But  when  a  body  of  Chris- 
tians make  a  formal  declaration  of  their  views  on  the 
Scriptures,  others  are  enabled  to  judge  whether  they  be 
correct  ;  and  thus  may  know  with  whom  to  hold  Chris- 
tian fellowship.  Now  there  is  a  considerable  difference, 
when  a  body  of  Christians  receive  a  human  composition 
as  an  unerring  guide  in  addition  to  the  Scriptures  ;  or, 
when  they  receive  it  to  shew  what  their  views  are  res- 
pecting points  of  doctrine.  Lutherans  acknowledge  the 
holy  Scriptures  as  the  only  rule  of  doctrine  and  discipline ; 
nevertheless  they  receive  the  Augustan  confession,  because 
it  exhibits  the  same  views  they  have  on  the  Scriptures, 
and  is  a  formal  declaration  of  what  they  believe.  But  if 
it  were  possible  to  prove  that  the  views  on  the  points  of 
doctrine  contained  in  the  Augustan-  confession  were  erro- 
neous, it  would  be  the  duty  of  this  body  to  renounce  it ; 
nevertheless,  in  that  case  they  could  by  no  means  be  Lu- 
therans, as  they  would  have  rejected  the  views  of  Luther- 
ans. 

As  there  have  been  various  editions  of  the  Augustan 
confession,  this  body  have  chosen  the  one  which  is  extant 
in  the  book  entitled,  4the  Christian  Concordia'  j  because, 
they  are.  well  assured  that  that  is  genuine, 


ARTICLE  III. 

"Ministers  and  lay-delegates  from  congrega- 
tions shall  be  allowed  to  compose  this  body, 
and  every  lay-delegate  shall  have  a  seat  and 
vote,  as  well  as  every  minister. 

It  shall  not  be  allowed,  either  for  the  minis- 
ters to  transact  any  business  exclusively  of  the 
lay-delegates,  or  for  the  lay-delegates  exclu- 
sively of  the  ministers  :  provided  there  shall  be 
both  ministers  and  lay-delegates  present. 

No  business  shall  be  transacted  secretly  or 
under  closed  doors  :  except  an  unhappy  peri- 
od should  arrive,  in  which  the  church  would 
be  liable  to  a  persecution  by  civil  authority, 

REMARKS. 

It  is  not  the  privilege  and  duty  of  the  clergy  alone,  to 
impart  their  counsel  in  ecclesiastical  matters,  and  to  em- 
ploy means  for  the  promulgation  of  the  gospel,  but  also  of 
Other  Christians.  The  first  Christian  council  was  con- 
vened in  Jerusalem,  and  consisted  of  the  apostles,  the  el- 
ders and  the  other  brethren.  They  decided  the  question, 
whether  it  was  necessary  to  be  circumcised  ?  See  Acts 
15,  1-31.  The  apostles  were  inspired,  hence  could  have 
made  the  decision,  without  the  assistance  of  their  lay- 
brethren  ;  but  it  appears  they  desired  no  such  preroga- 
tive. This  precedent  justifies  the  laity  in  being  in  coun- 
cil with  the  clergy,  for  the  purpose  of  deliberating  on  the 
most  important  ecclesiastical  matters. 

Christians  in  common  are  called  'a  chosen  generation, 
a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a  peculiar  people  ;  * 
and  they  are  Ho  shew  forth  the  praises  of  him,  who  hath 
called  them  out  of  darkness  into  his  marvellous  light.* 
.1  Pet.  2,  9.    Now  since  Christians  in  common  have  such 


17 


"honourable  titles,  sustain  such  a  high  dignity,  and  are  to 
manifest  the  praises  of  God,  it  may  be  concluded  that 
they  have  the  same  rights  in  church-government  as  the 
clergy. 

St.  Paul  in  writing  to  the  Corinthians  said  :  'Do  ye  not 
know  that  the  saints  shall  judge  the  world  ?  and  if  the 
world  shall  be  judged  by  you,  are  ye  unworthy  to  judge 
the  smallest  matters  ?  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge 
angels  ?  how  much  more  things  that  pertain  to  this  life  r 
1  Cor.  6,  2,  3.  Not  only  the  believing  ministers,  but  also 
the  laity  are  saints.  The  apostle  reproved  the  Corinthi- 
ans for  going  to  law  before  the  unjust,  .when  one  of  them 
had  a  matter  against  another,  v.  1.  Because  thesaints  shall 
judge  the  world,  he  concluded  that  the  Corinthians  acted 
very  improperly,  when  none  of  them  judged  between 
their  brethren.  Now  if  saints  shall  judge  the  world,  even 
the  angels,  why  should  they  not  also  be  capable  and  privi- 
leged to  transact  the  most  Important  matters  pertaining  to 
the  church  ? 

That  lay-men  should  exercise  equal  rights  with  clergy- 
men in  church-government,  is  not  only  scriptural,  but  also 
conducive  to  the  preservation  both  of  civil  and  ecclesias- 
tical liberty.  Although  in  all  ages  of  the  church  there 
have  been  pious  clergy-men,  who  were  faithful  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  duties  ;  yet  in  comparison  they  were  few  : 
for  the  greater  number  were  wolves  in  sheep's  clothing. 
From  the  history  of  the  church  it  appears  that  whenever 
the  clergy  governed  without  the  laity, they  enslaved  thepeo- 
ple,  grasped  civil  authority,  and  persecuted  those,  who  de- 
tected, or  opposed  their  aspiring  views.  This  not  only 
has  been  the  case  under  the  reign  of  popery,  but  also  some 
of  the  clergy-men,  who  called  themselves  Protestants  have 
been  the  most  bloody  persecutors. 

Can  it  be  believed  that  the  majority  of  the  clergy  of  the 
day  are  true  shepherds  ?  and  that  they  do  not  cherish  the 
most  aspiring  views  ?  Why  are  there  so  many  attempts 
made  to  identify  the  church  with  the  state  ?  Why  are  so 
many  petitions  sent  to  legislative  bodies  for  incorporations? 
Why  is  there  sueh  an  insatiable  thirst  for  creating  funds  of 


18 


iimmfcnse  sums  for  churches  under  incorporation  acts,  if 
the  clergy  of  the  day  did  not  cherish  the  most  aspiring 
views,  and  did  not  wish  to  acquire  a  spiritual  dominion 
blended  with  civil  power  ? 

ARTICLE  IV. 

The  business  of, this  body  shall  be  to  impart 
their  useful  advice,  to  employ  the  proper 
means  for  the  purpose  of  promulgating  the  gos- 
pel of  Jesus  Christ,  to  detect  and  expose  errone- 
ous doctrines,  and  false  teache  rs;  and  upon  ap- 
plication, to  examine  candidates  for  the  min- 
istry. When  upon  examination,  any  candi- 
date shall  be  deemed  qualified  for  the  ministry, 
this  body  shall  nominate  one  or  more  pastors, 
who  shall  consecrate  such  candidate  to  the 
office  of  the  ministry  by  the  laying  on  of 
hands,  and  with  prayer. 

But  this  Synod  shall  have  no  power  to  re- 
ceive appeals  from  the  decisions  of,  nor  to 
-make  rules,  nor  regulations  for  congregations. 

REMARKS. 

When  ministers  and  lay-delegates  are  assembled,  they 
may  have  a  more  accurate  knowledge  of  the  exigencies  of 
the  whole  connexion  they  represent  ;  hence  are  the  better 
enabled  to  impart  their  counsel.  By  their  simultaneous 
efforts,  vacant  churches  may  be  supplied  with  ministerial 
labours,  and  others  formed*  and  organized.  Indeed,  the 
same  end  may  also  be  obtained  by  individual  ministers 
and  churches  ;  nevertheless,  as  it  frequently  becomes  ne- 
cessary for  such  to  receive  co-operation  from  their  breth- 
ren, this  end  may  be  obtained  with  more  facility  by  the 
"meeting  of  a  Synod. 


19 


That  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  this  body  to  detect  errone- 
ous doctrines  and  false  teachers,  does  by  no  means  sup- 
pose that  the  same  does  not  also  devolve  upon  individual 
churches  and  ministers,  for  this  body  does  not  claim  it  as 
their  prerogative.  But  it  is  believed  that  this  duty  may  be 
performed  more  advantageously  by  a  Synod. 

Neither  do  this  body  claim  the  exclusive  right  of  exam- 
ining and  ordaining  candidates  for  the  ministry.  For  every 
congregation  have  the  privilege  of  chosing  fit  persons  for 
their  ministers,  and  individual  pastors  have  authority  to 
perform  their  ordinations.  This  is  evident  from  the  prac- 
tice of  the  primitive  Christians,  as  well  as  from  the  Scrip- 
tures. But  when  any  congregation  shall  request  this  body 
to  examine  and  ordain  the  person  of  their  choice,  it  then 
devolves  on  this  body  to  perform  this  duty. 

As  the  aforenamed  duties  devolve  on  all  churches  &  min- 
isters, they  undoubtedly  have  the  privilege  to  perform  them 
jointly  :  i.  e.  they  may  constitute  a  Synod.  But  no  Chris- 
tian Synod  can  have  legislative  powers,  consequently  have 
no  right  to  make  rules  for  churches.  All  necessary  and 
salutary  rules,  pertaining  to  the  government  of  the  church 
are  prescribed  in  the  Scriptures  ;  therefore,  everybody  of 
men,  who  make  rules  for  the  church  are  in  opposition  to 
Christ.  To  make  rules  for  the  church  is  one  thing,  but  to 
execute  those  already  made,  and  to  employ  the  proper 
means  for  the  promulgation  of  the  gospel,  is  another.  The 
latter,  but  by  no  means  the  former,  is  the  business  of  this 
body. 

That  there  ought  to  be  no  appeals  from  the  decisions  of 
congregations,  is  evident  from  Matth.  1 8,  1 5-20. 

ARTICLE  V. 

This  Synod  shall  never  be  incorporated, 
by  civil  government,  nor  have  any  incorpo- 
rated Theological  Seminary  under  their  care. 
Neither  shall  they  have  any  particular  treasu- 
ry for  the  purpose  of  supporting  missionaries 
"and  theological  seminaries, 


20 


REMARKS. 

Although  this  body  shall  have  no  incorporated  theologi- 
cal seminary  under  their  care,  nor  any  particular  treasury 
for  its  support  ;  nevertheless,  they  consider  it  highly  bene- 
ficial to  the  church  for  every  minister  to  understand  the  o- 
riginal  tongues  of  the  Scriptures,  and  to  be  well  skilled  in 
theology.  But  such  qualifications  may  be  acquired  with- 
out an  incorporated  theological  seminary.  There  are  al- 
ready a  goodly  number  of  academies  dispersed  throughout 
our  country,  which  are  not  under  the  care  of  any  particu- 
lar denomination,  in  which  the  student  may  acquire  a  clas- 
sical education.  He  in  like  manner  may  have  the  oppor- 
tunity of  studying  theology  with  some  able  divine.  There 
are  but  few,  if  any  young  men  in  our  country,  who  are  not 
able  to  defray  the  expenses  of  their  education,  either  by 
means  of  their  property  or  industry.  Yet  if  there  be  such, 
whose  indolence  is  the  cause  why  they  are  not  able  to  de- 
fray the  expenses  of  their  education,  they  should  by  no 
means  embark  in  the  ministry  ;  as  the  faithful  discharge 
of  ministerial  duties  requires  men  of  great  industry. 

It  must  also  be  observed,  that  this  article  does  not  limit 
the  charities  of  liberal  Christians,  who  wish  to  encourage 
the  promulgation  of  the  gospel  :  for  they  may  if  they  deem 
it  expediend  assist  any  student  in  getting  his  education  ; 
or  any  indigent  congregation  in  getting  ministerial  labours. 

Nor  does  it  prohibit  individual  congregations  from  hav- 
ing funds  under  their  own  care,  for  the  purpose  of  defray- 
ing their  own  expenses,  and  assisting  any  of  their  indigent 
brethren.  It  would  be  expedient  for  every  congregation 
to  have  a  fund,  yet  by  no  means  to  hold  such  under  an  act 
of  incorporation. 

Again,  although  this  article  prohibits  this  body  from 
having  any  particular  treasury  for  the  purpose  of  suppor- 
ting missionaries  ;  yet  some  of  the  ministers  of  this  body 
annually  perform  missionary  labours.  Now  if  it  be  asked, 
how  are  they  supported  ?  it  may  again  be  asked,  how 
were  the  apostles  of  Christ  supported  when  they  went  in- 
to all  the  world  te  preach  the  gospel  ?    Bid  Christ  re- 


21 

commend  the  establishment  of  a  general  fund  by  begging 
donations  ?  and  obtaining  testamentary  devises  from  dy- 
ing men  ?  to  remunerate  his  apostles  for  missionary  la- 
bours ?  By  no  means.  He  said  unto  them  that  they 
should  'first  seek  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  his  righteous- 
ness' :  and  that  'all  these  things  should  be  added  unto 
them.'  Matth.  6,  33.  See  also  v.  25-31.  Thus  they  had 
the  promise  of  being  supported,  whilst  they  laboured  in 
the  Lord's  vineyard.  Every  faithful  minister  may  rely 
upon  these  promises.  If  he  be  industrious  in  preaching 
the  gospel  and  instructing  the  ignorant,  he  will  turn  many 
unto  righteousness,  who  will  consider  it  their  duty  and 
privilege  to  manifest  their  gratitude  in  contributing  towards 
his  support.  But  such  people  as  manifest  an  avaricious 
disposition,  so  that  they  will  suffer  faithful  ministers  to 
serve  them  without,  contributing  something  towards  their 
support,  prove  themselves  unworthy  of  the  gospel  ;  minis- 
ters are  therefore  at  liberty  to  turn  away  from  them,  and 
minister  to  others,  who  will  receive  them  with  gratitude. 

This  article  prohibits  this  body  ever  from  being  incor- 
porated by  civil  government.  That  the  government  of 
the  church  ought  not  to  be  blended  with  the  state,  is  a  te- 
net of  the  Augustan  confession,  amply  supported  by  the 
Scriptures.  See  28th  art.  Our  Lord  declared,  that  his 
kingdom  was  not  of  this  world.    John  18,  36. 

That  the  church  ought  not  to  be  blended  with  the  state, 
is  also  according  to  the  constitution  of  the  United  States, 
whose  spirit  and  design  is  to  secure  to  every  person  full 
liberty  with  respect  to  spiritual  matters. 

The  kingdom  of  Christ  admits  of  no  bondage,  for  'it  is 
righteousness,  and  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost  ;? 
Rom.  1 4,  1 7 — >'and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  i& 
liberty.'  2  Cor.  3,  17.  But  when  the  church  is  identified 
with  the  state,  it  is  also  fettered  by  human  traditions, 
aspiring  priests  obtain  the  power  to  tyrannize  over  men's 
consciences. 

However,  an  ecclesiastical  body  may  be  incorporated 
by  civil  authority,  and  yet  not  be  the  established  church 
of  the  nation  ;  and  so  far  as  I  am  acquainted  with  orxv 


22 


civil  constitutions  there  is  nothing  contained  in  them  to 
prohibit  a  legislative  body  from  incorporating  any  society. 
But  when  a  church  is  incorporated,  it  approximates  to  a 
state  coalition.  The  church  by  an  act  of  incorporation, 
if  I  am  not  greatly  misinformed,  would  have  power  to  en- 
act laws  and  regulations  binding  upon  all  their  members, 
and  could  recover  by  a  civil  suit  at  law  any  property,  or 
its  value,  bequeathed  to  them.  Thus  empowered,  could 
they  not  also  borrow  money  upon  the  credit  of  their  whole 
community,  for  the  establishment  of  any  institution  ?  An 
incorporated  church  may  not  only  preserve  their  funds, 
but  they  may  also  lend  out  their  money  on  usury,  and  ob- 
tain a  vast  increase.  The  aspiring  priests  of  such  a  body, 
knowing  that  the  wealth  of  the  church  is  their  interest, 
they  invent  many  schemes  to  enlarge  the  so  called  treas- 
ury of  God,  lest  it  should  ever  get  exhausted.  They  fetter 
the  consciences  of  some  persons  by  telling  them  that  they 
ought  to  promote  the  cause  of  God,  by  casting  their  dona- 
tions into  the  sacred  treasury  ;  so  that  they  yield  to  their 
request  ;  whilst  they  denounce  those,  who  refuse  to  com- 
ply with  their  importunities  as  foes  to  Christ  and  his  holy 
gospel.  They  contrive  to  obtain  testamentary  devises  to 
the  injury  (in  many  cases)  of  widows  and  orphans  ;  they 
condescend  to  flatter  the  female  sex,  until  they  have  beg- 
ged all  that  they  are  able  to  bestow.  Thus  by  the  instru- 
mentality of  those  clerical  beggars,  and  by  the  cause  of 
Christ  being  made  a  pander,  the  church  becomes  wealthy  ; 
and  wealth  creates  power,  and  power  tyranny  and  oppres- 
sion. 

That  many  of  the  clergymen  of  the  day  possess  an  as- 
piring spirit,  is  evident  from  the  several  attempts  they  have 
made  to  get  some  of  their  institutions  incorporated  by  ci- 
vil authority.  *  If  a  few  of  the  most  numerous  denomi- 
nations in  the  United  States  were  to  unite,  join  their  funds 

*  For  an  account  of  the  late  attempts  of  some  of  the  ambi- 
tious priests,  I  refer  the  reader  to  a  monthly  paper  :  entitled 
««the  Reformer vol.  ix,  no  I,  and  to  some  previous  numbers, 
published  by  T.  R.  Gates,  Philadelphia.    In  this  useful  paper 


23 


in  one,  and  could  succeed  in  obtaining  an  ineorporatioi; 

act,  they  would  not  only  be  extremely  wealthy  already  j 
but  they  might  also  increase  in  wealth  to  such  a  degree, 
as  would  endanger  our  civil  as  well  as  ecclesiastical  li- 
berty. But,  if  it  be  asked  in  what  manner  this  could  be 
effected  ?  I  answer,  in  various  ways  :  as  for  instance  : 
such  a  gigantick  body  might  by  means  of  their  wealth 
establish  so  great  a  number  of  printing-offices,  as  would 
enable  them  to  print  and  sell  Bibles  at  so  reduced  a  price, 
that  they  would  engross  the  sales  of  all  the  Bibles  wanted 
in  America  which  would  be  an  annual  revenue  of  millions. 
They  would  be  enabled  to  educate  thousands  for  the  mi- 
nistry, who  otherwise  had  no  inclination  to  embark  in  that 
office  ;  and  they  tutored  in  the  principles  of  aristocracy, 
and  the  churches  filled  with  them,  those  principles  might 
be  disseminated  among  millions ;  they  could  also  supply 
the  most  of  the  common  schools  with  their  teachers,  and 
thus  the  rising  generation  would  imbibe  the  same  perni- 
cious principles,  until  at  length  persons  of  this  description 
would  occupy  all  the  civil  offices  in  our  country,  which 
would  ultimately  effect  the  destruction  of  civil  liberty. 

In  a  similar  manner  the  Roman  church  became  eleva- 
ted above  the  state.  By  testamentary  devises  fro  17 1  the 
people,  as  well  as  from  noblemen  and  kings,  by  the  sales 
of  indulgences  and  other  inventions,  the  church  became 
exceedingly  wealthy  ;  cloisters  were  erected,  and  they  oc- 
cupied by  friars  and  nuns  supported  at  the  expenses  of  the 
people,  it  was  their  interest  to  support  the  power  and  dig- 
nity of  the  Roman  pontiffs.  The  same  causes  will  pro- 
duce the  same  effects.  If  the  church  should  ever  acquire 
great  wealth,  aspiring  priests  will  grasp  great  power. 

Whereas  this  body  know  these  things,  and  wish  to  pre- 
serve both  spiritual  and  civil  liberty,  and  to  prevent  their 


the,  aspiring  views  of  the  clergy  their  attempts  to  establish  an 
unhallowed  dominion,  are  ably  detec'ed.  and  the  people  faithful- 
ly warned  against  the  disguised  movements  of  the  clergy  under 
the  garb  of  piety  This  worthy  editor  truly  merits  the  thanks 
of  all  the  friends  of  liberty.  '  Secretary* 


24 


successors  fVom  attempting  to  blend  the  church  with  the 

st:  have  by  this  article  prohibited  an  incorporation  of 
this  body,  and  of  any  theological  seminary  under  their  care) 
and  from  accumulating  funds  for  the  support  of  such  a  sem- 
inary, and  of  missionaries. 

ARTICLE  VI. 

The  grades  of  the  ministry  are  two  :  Pastor 
and  Deacon,  or  as  Si.  Paul  calls  the'!>  Bishop 
and  Deacon.  They  must  possess  the  qualifi- 
cations, which  are  described  by  St.  Paul  :  1 
Tim  3,  1-14  ;  Tit.  1,  4-9  The  duty  of  a  pa- 
stor is,  to  perform  every  ministerial  act.  But 
the  duty  of  a  deacon  is,  to  take  care  of  the 
alms  af  the  church  given  for  the  support  of  the 
po  r,  and  other  benevolent  perposes ;  to  cate- 
chise, to  preach  and  to  baptize. 

Both  pastors  and  deacons  must  be  called  to 
their  offices  by  one  or  more  congregations, 

REMARKS. 

That  there  are  but  two  grades  in  the  ministry,  is  inferred 
from  1  Tim.  3,  1-14  ;  where  the  qualifications  of  bish- 
ops and  deacons  are  described.  If  there  were  other 
grades  why  did  the  apostle  not  also  describe  them  ?  and 
why  did  he  confine  his  description  to  the  qualifications 
of  1  i^ops  and  deacons  ?  It  seems  that  these  were  the 
Only  grades  in  the  ministry. 

Pastors  are  also  called  bishops  or  overseers  ;  1  Tim. 

3,  2-7  ;  Acts  20,  28  ;  elders;  Tit.  1,  5-9  ;  ministers  of 
Christ,  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God  ;  1  Cor. 

4,  1.  Now  it  is  evident  that  he  who  is  an  overseer  o- 
ver  the  church  of  God,  and  a  steward  of  his  mysteries, 
is  under  obligation  to  administer  the  word  and  the  sit- 


25 


-craments,  or  to  perform  every  ministerial  act. 

It  appears  that  the  deacon's  office  was  instituted  as 
an  auxiliary  to  the  pastoral  office.  By  the  advice  of  the 
twelve  apostles,  the  church  at  Jerusalem  appointed  se- 
ven deacons  for  the  purpose  of  superintending  the  alms 
of  the  church  given  for  the  support  of  the  poor  ;  so  that 
the  apostles  might  have  more  leisure  to  give  themselves 
continually  to  prayer  and  the  ministry  of  the  word. 
What  the  deacons  performed,  had  been  previously  a 
part  of  the  apostle's  duty  ;  hence  it  is  evident  that  the 
deacons  were  auxiliaries  to  the  apostles.  They  were 
consecrated  by  the  apostles  by  the  imposition  of  their 
hands  and  with  prayer.    See  Acts  6,  1-6. 

But  it  seems  that  some  of  the  deacons  also  preached 
and  baptized  :  as  for  instance  :  Stephen,  one  of  the  se- 
ven deacons  preached,  see  v.  10,  and  testified  with  his 
own  blood  the  doctrine  he  preached  ;  see  eh.  7  ;  and 
Philip,  another  of  the  seven  deacons  preached  in  Sa- 
maria, and  baptized  men  and  women,  who  received  the 
Holy  Ghost  by  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  apos- 
tles Peter  and  John.  See  Acts  8,  5-17.  But  we  have- 
no  precedent  in  the  primitive  church  that  any  of  the 
deacons  performed  every  ministerial  act  ;  it  is  therefore 
supposed  that  what  is  stated  in  this  article  comprehends 
all  their  duties. 

Whereas  no  nian  at  this  time  immediately  is  called' 
to  the  ministry,  like  Moses,  Elijah  and  other  ancient 
prophets,  and  the  primitive  apostles,  every  minister  must 
therefore,  be  called  in  an  ordinary  manner.  The  church 
has  the  privilege  of  appointing  her  ministers,  for  her 
members  constitute  a  royal  priesthood,  1  Pet.  2,  9.  The 
church  at  Jerusalem  by  lot,  appointed  Matthias  in  the 
room  of  Judas  Iscariot.    Acts  l,  15-26, 


26 

LOCAL  AND  TEMPORARY  REGULATIONS, 


REGULATION  I, 

Every  congregation  shall  be  entitled  to  send 
one  lay-delegate  to  this  body,  who  shall  have 
a  vote  in  all  the  transactions, 

REMARKS. 

One  delegate  from  every  congregation,  is  deemed  a 
sufficient  representation.  However,  not  every  congrega- 
tion is  bound  to  avail  themselves  of  this  privilege  :  for 
several  congregations,  if  they  consider  it  more  conveni- 
ent, may  be  represented  by  one  and  the  same  delegate. 

REGULATION  II. 

This  Synod  shall  meet  from  time  to  time^ 

upon  their  own  adjournments. 

REMARKS. 

Sometimes  circumstances  may  require  the  Synod  to 
meet  sooner  than  at  other  times,  and  again  they  may  ad- 
mit of  a  longer  procrastination  ;  this  body  is  therefore 
not  bound  to  meet  annually,  or  at  any  other  regular  sea- 
eon,  or  particular  place  ;  but  they  are  at  liberty  to  meet 
when  and  where  they  may  deem  it  the  most  expedient. 

REGULATION  III. 

This  body  shall  at  every  session  appoint  a 
president^  for  whatever  length  of  time  they 


27 


may  deem  expedient  His  duty  shall  be  to 
provide  for,  that  all  propositions  tor  discussion 
be  brought  in  a  regular  manner  before  the 
body,  to  keep  good  order,  and  preserve  deco- 
rum among  all  the  members.  But  it  shall  not 
be  considered  as  necessary  to  publish  in  the 
reports  of  the  transactions,  who  had  been  ap- 
pointed president. 

This  Synod  also  shall  appoint  a  secretary, 
who  shall  serve  until  the  succeeding  session. 

His  duty  shall  be  to  keep  a  record  of  the 
transactions,  and  to  answer  such  letters  as 
may  be  directed  to  this  body, 

REMARKS. 

Whereas  all  things  ought  to  be  done  decently  &,  in  order, 
J  Cor  14,  40,  there  ought  to  be  no  confusion  in  publicly 
discussions.  It  is  therefore  necessary  that  some  person 
should  preside  at  every  session.  But  as  another  president 
may  be  elected  every  day  of  the  session  if  it  be  deemed 
expedient,  and  as  his  office  does  not  continue  until  the 
succeeding  session,  it  is  not  necessary  that  it  should  be 
published  in  the  reports  of  the  transactions,  who  had  been 
appointed  to  this  office. 

As  it  is  also  necessary  for  the  transactions  of  this  body 
to  be  recorded,  there  must  also  be  a  secretary  ;  and  as 
his  duties  continue  after  the  session  is  over,  he  is  there- 
fore to  remain  in  office  until  the  succeeding  session. 

REGULATION  IV. 

Every  discussion  on  a  proposition,  or  sub- 
ject shall  first  take  place  in  the  German  lan- 
guage ;  whereupon  the  same  shall  be  resumed 


28 


in  the  English  :  provided  there  shall  be  both. 
German  and  English  members  present  ;  and 
after  the  discussions  have  been  thus  regularly 
ended,  the  decision  shall  be  made. 

REMARKS. 

Whereas  some  of  the  members  of  this  body  understand 
the  German  language,  but  not  the  English  ;  and  as  some 
understand  the  English,  but  not  the  German,  this  regula- 
tion provides  that  every  one  may  freely  speak  in  the  lan- 
guage he  understands,  or  best  understands,  without  caus- 
ing any  confusion. 

RATIFYING  CLAUSE. 

It  was  unanimously  resolved  by  the  Evangelical  Lu- 
theran Tennessee  Synod,  that  the  aforegoing  articles 
with  the  introduction  to  the  same,  and  the  local  and  tem- 
porary regulations,  be  received,  adopted,  and  ratified  as 
their  constitution.  They  in  like  manner  acknowledge 
and  receive  the  remarks  on  every  article  and  regulation, 
as  explanatory  of  the  true  spirit  and  design  of  the  same. 

But  if  any  thing  contained  in  these  articles,  should 
hereafter  be  discovered  as  unscriptural,  it  shall  be  recti- 
fied ;  or  if  it  could  be  made  appear  that  any  thing  con- 
tained in  these  local  and  temporary  regulations  is  inex- 
pedient, or  oppressive,  it  shall  also  be  altered  or  amended. 

The  person,  or  persons,  who  suppose  that  they  have 
discovered  something  that  is  unscriptural  in  the  aforegoing 
articles,  or  any  thing  that  is  inexpedient  in  the  local  and 
temporary  regulations,  are  requested  to  lay  the  same  ac- 
companied with  their  proofs  and  reasons,  before  one  of 
the  sessions  of  this  body  ;  whereupon  this  body  shall  lay 
the  same  before  the  congregations  for  their  considera- 
tion, who  shall  send  their  reasons  for,  or  against  the  pro- 
posed alteration,  or  amendment  to  the  succeeding  ses  sion 
of  the  Synod,  when  and  where  the  final  decision  shall  be 
made, 

DAVID  HENKEL. 

Secretary  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Tennessee  Synod. 


29 

4  TREATISE, 

OR  A  FEW 

FRAGMENTS  ON  PRAYER. 

BY 

DAVID  HENKEL. 


FRAGMENT  I. 

Prayer  is  not  a  human  invention.    It  has  for  its  sanction  a  di 
vine  command  and  promise. 

Man  in  his  fallen  state  does  not  know  God  ;  therefore^ 
he  neither  knows  how  to  worship,  nor  what  to  ask  of  him, 
nor  would  he  have  any  assurance  that  he  would  grant 
him  an  audience,  if  he  were  not  taught,  and  had  the  pro- 
mise by  means  of  a  divine  revelation.  "For  the  natural 
man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God."  I 
Cor.  2,  14. 

God  himself  commands  men  to  pray  :  "0  worship  the 
Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness  :  fear  before  him  all  the 
earth."  Ps.  96,  9.  "Pray  without  ceasing."  1  Thess.  5, 
1 7.  "I  exhort  therefore,  that,  first  of  all,  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made  for 
all  men  ;  &c."  1  Tim.  2,  1 — and  v.  8  :  "I  will  there- 
fore that  men  pray  every  where,  lifting  up  holy  hands> 
without  wrath  and  doubting."  See  also  Eph.  6,  18.  Col, 
4,  2,  3.  These,  together  with  many  other  passages  prove 
that  prayer  is  commanded  by  divine  authority. 

It  is  sanctioned  by  divine  promises  :  "Call  upon  me  in 
the  day  of  trouble  :  I  will  deliver  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
glorify  me."  Ps.  50,  15.  "The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all 
them  call  upon  him,  to  all  that  call  upon  him  in  truth. 
He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of  them  that  fear  him  :  he  also 


30 


will  hear  their  cr^  and  will  save  them."  Ps.  145,  18,  19. 
ftAnd  this  is  the  confidence  that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if 
we  ask  any  thing  according  to  his  will,  he  heareth  us."  1 
Joh.  5,  14. 

Since  prayer  is  not  to  be  a  human  invention,  it  is  not  to 
be  performed  accordiogto  aman's  own  fancy,  or  the  dispo- 
sition of  his  corrupted  heart  ;  but  according  to  the  rules, 
which  God,  who  is  the  object  of  worship,  has  prescribed. 
For  he  only  has  promised  to  grant  men's  petitions,  when 
they  are  offered  up  agreeably  to  his  own  prescriptions. 
God  is  an  unchangeable  being  ;  hence  it  would  be  incom- 
patible with  his  design,  and  derogatory  to  his  majesty,  to 
grant  men's  petitions  that  were  offered  in  their  own  way, 
and  not  according  to  his  directions.  If  therefore,  men 
would  not  pray  in  vain,  let  them  properly  learn  how  to  of- 
fer up  their  prayers. 

God  does  nothing  in  vain  ;  hence  as  he  commanded  be- 
lievers to  pray,  he  will  by  all  means  grant  their  petitions  : 
for  if  he  did  not,  why  would  he  have  given  such  a  com- 
mand ?  To  suppose  that  our  prayers  are  any  assistance 
to  him  is  absurd  :  for  what  can  assist  omnipotence  ?  It 
is  impossible  for  any  man  fully  to  describe  the  majesty, 
glory  and  riches  of  God  :  for  there  is  nothing  in  the  uni- 
verse, even  not  the  most  sublime  and  intelligent  being  that 
bears  the  least  analogy  to  him  ;  hence  for  fallen  crea- 
tures to  be  commanded  to  approach  unto  him  in  prayer, 
is  a  privilege  without  a  parallel,  and  is  calculated  to  ex- 
alt the  worshipper  from  all  groveling  sublunary  objects  to 
the  most  glorious  prospects  in  heaven  ;  and  gives  him  an 
anticipation  of  not  only  having  all  present  wants  amply 
supplied,  but  also  of  obtaining  inestimable  gifts  :  for  wljo 
can  by  receiving  from,  impoverish  him  :  for  he,  although, 
after  having  bestowed  invaluable  riches  upon  millions  of 
his  creatures,  is  as  rich  to-day,  as  he  was  from  all  eter- 
nity. 

God  is  substantial  truth  ;  the  harmony  of  his  perfec- 
tions do  not  permit  him  to  assert  a  falsehood.  Such  per- 
sons therefore,  who  pray  and  yet  do  not  believe  that  they 
,ehall  receive  the  things  for  which  they  pray,  when  they 


41 

are  promised,  treat  eternal  truth  as  a  lie,  and  the  holy 
One  as  a  hypocrite  ;  hence  their  prayers  are  an  abomi- 
nation. 

God  is  just  and  holy.  It  would  be  derogatory  to  his 
justice  and  holiness,  to  hear  the  prayers  of  creatures,  who 
were  not  reconciled  to  him.  But  we  are  reconciled  to  him 
through  his  Son  Jesus  ;  in  him  we  are  beloved,  and 
through  his  mediation  our  prayers  are  acceptable. 

FRAGMENT  II. 

Prayer  is  not  designed  as  a  means,  or  condition  of  the  justifica- 
tion  of  a  sinne  before  God. 

It  is  supposed  by  many,  that  prayer  is  a  means  or  a 
condition  of  justification  before  God  :  therefore  prayer  is 
recommended  to  unregenerated  sinners,  as  the  proper 
means  of  obtaining  the  grace  of  justification.  But  it  can 
be  shewn  that  this  supposition  is  erroneous. 

The  Scriptures  teach  that  a  man  is  justified  before 
God  by  faith  alone  :  as  for  instance  Rom.  3,  28 — "There- 
fore we  conclude  that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith  without 
the  deeds  of  the  law."  ch.  4.  ch.  5.  Gal.  ch.  3.  ch.  4. 
Eph.  2,  8. 

St.  Paul  truly  says,  "whosoever  shall  call  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved."  Rom.  10,  13.  But 
he  in  the  very  next  sentence  says, "How  then  shall  they  call 
on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  believed  ?"  v.  14.  Thus 
it  is  evident  that  the  apostle  presupposes  all  such,  who 
call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord  to  be  believers.  Every  one 
who  believes  in  Christ  is  justified,  *  and  has  passed  from 
death  unto  life.  Joh.  5,  24.  Again,  every  one  who  be- 
lieves in  Christ  is  regenerated  :  for  "Whosoever  believ- 
eth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  is  born  of  God.".  1  Joh.  5,  1. 

St.  James  declares  that  the  prayer  of  an  unbeliever 
does  not  avail  any  thing.    He  says  "If  any  of  you  lack 

*  For  afurthe-  explanation  on  the  subject  of  justification,  I 
refer  the  reader  to  my  Answer  to  Mr.  Joseph  Moore,  &c, 


32 

Wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth  to  all  men  libe* 

rally,  and  upbraideth  not  ;  and  it  shall  be  given  him. 
But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing  wavering.  For  he  that 
wavereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea  driven  with  the  wind 
and  tossed.  For  let  not  that  man  think  that  he  shall  re- 
ceive anything  of  the  Lord."  James  1,  5-7.  comp.  Ps, 
66,  18.  *  Joh.  9,  31. 

The  Lord  by  the  mouth  of  the  prophet  declared  unto 
the  wicked  Jews  :  "Bring  no  more  vain  oblations  ;  in- 
cense is  an  abomination  unto  me  ;  the  new  moons  and 
6abbaths,  the  calling  of  assemblies,  I  cannot  away  with  ; 
it  is  iniquity,  even  the  solemn  meeting.  Your  new  moons 
and  your  appointed  feasts  my  soul  hateth  :  they  are  a 
trouble  to  me  ;  I  am  weary  to  bear  them.  And  when 
ye  spread  forth  your  hands,  I  wTill  hide  mine  eyes  from 
you.  when  ye  make  many  prayers,  I  will  not  hear  :  your 
hands  are  full  of  blood."  Isa.  1,  13-15.  If  God  as  this 
text  declares  abhorred  the  oblations,  incense,  new  moons, 
sabbaths  and  prayers  of  the  Jews,  because  they  were 
wicked,  can  it  be  supposed  that  since  he  has  changed  his 
mind  ;  so  that  now  he  will  hear  the  prayers  of  unregen*- 
erated  persons  ?    By  no  means. 

It  is  also  said,  Prov.  15,  8  :  "The  sacrifice  of  the  wick- 
ed is  an  abomination  unto  the  Lord  ;  but  the  prayer  of 
the  upright  is  his  delight."  Again,  "He  that  turneth  away 
his  ear  from  hearing  the  law,  even  his  prayer  shall  be 
abomination."  ch.  28,  9. 

The  apostle  says,  ufor  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin." 
Rom.  14,  23.  Now  if  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin,  it 
is  evident  that  praying  before  a  man  has  faith  is  sinning. 

As  it  is  sufficiently  evident  that  all  the  prayers  which 
are  offered  without  faith  are  sinful,  how  then  can  prayer 
be  a  means  of  justification  ?  Or  indeed  can  it  be  suppo- 
sed that  men  should  sin  for  the  purpose  of  being  justified  ? 
If  a  man  be  an  unbeliever,  he  is  also  unregenerated.  If 
he  is  to  be  encouraged  to  prav,  I  ask,  how  will  he  pray  ? 
If  he  is  without  faith,  he  is  also  without  Christ,  hence 
must  pray  without  Christ.  An  unbeliever  rejects  the  gos- 
pel.  Now  how  can  he  pray  for  pardon,  when  he  desires 


33 


bo  pardon  ?  How  ean  he  sincerely  pray  for  that  which 
he  obstinately  refuses  through  unbelief  ?  An  unbeliever 
-praying  is  at  war  with  himself. 

Some  infer  that  prayer  is  a  condition  of  justification, 
because  Christ  said,  "ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seek, 
and  ye  shall  find  ;  knock  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 
For  every  one  that  asketh,  receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth  ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh,  it  shall  be  opened.  If 
a  son  shall  ask  bread  of  any  of  you  that  is  a  father,  will 
he  give  him  a  stone  ?  or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish 
give  him  a  serpent  ?  or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he 
offer  him  a  scorpion?  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how 
to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children  ;  how  much  more 
shall  your  heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them 
that  ask  him  ?"  Luke  11,  9-13, 

But  it  is  to  be  observed  that  our  Saviour  addressed  this  to 
his  disciples,  who  were  believers  :  for  one  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as  John  also  taught 
his  disciples,  v.  1.  Whereupon  Christ  said  unto  them, 
when  ye  pray,  say,  our  Father  who  art  in  heaver,  &c.  v.  2. 
Thus  it  is  evident  that  what  Christ  said  concerning  pra- 
yer was  unto  believers.  It  is  also  manifest  from  the  form 
of  the  prayer  he  taught,  that  it  belongs  to  believers  to 
pray  :  "Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven."  Now  whosoe- 
ver can  truly  call  God  his  father,  must  be  his  child  ;  and 
from  the  Scriptures  it  is  abundantly  evident  that  no  one 
is  a  child  of  God  in  the  full  sense  of  the  word,  unless  he 
be  justified. 

Again,  that  the  Holy  Spirit  is  promised  to  those  who 
ask  for  the  same,  does  not  prove  that  those  who  pray  are 
not  believers  ;  or  that  the  prayers  of  an  unbeliever  are  ac- 
ceptable. Although,  faith  is  a  work  of  the  Spirit  by  means 
of  the  gospel  ;  nevertheless  the  Spirit  does  not  begin  to 
sanctify  the  heart,  nor  to  impart  his  graces  before  a  man 
believes:  for  faith  is  the  only  channel  by  which  fallen  man 
can  receive  those  blessed  gifts.  The  apostle  says  "That  the 
blessing  of  Abraham  might  come  on  the  Gentiles  through 
Jesus  Christ  ;  that  we  might  receive  the  promise  of  the- 
Spirit  through  faith."    Gal.  3,  14.    Thus  it  is  evident 


34 


that  the  promise  of  the  Spirit  is  to  be  received  by  faith. 
If  so,  no  one  can  with  propriety  pray  to  receive  the  Spirit 
before  he  believes.  It  is  therefore  an  absurdity  to  exhort 
unregenerated  sinners  to  pray  for  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Because  men  are  directed  by  the  Scriptures  to  pray 
for  the  forgiveness  of  their  sins,  it  is  concluded  by  some 
that  prayer  is  a  means  of  justification.  Indeed  to  some 
this  if  superficially  viewed  seems  perplexing.  But  the 
difficulty  principally  arises  from  not  observing  the  diffe- 
rence between  the  pardon,  which  God  grants  to  a  sinner 
in  his  justification  ;  and  the  pardon  for  sins  in  withhold- 
ing fatherly  chastisements  from  God's  children,  when  they 
have  erred. 

By  faith  alone  the  sinner  is  justified  before  God,  as  St. 
Paul  saith  :  "that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith  without  the 
deeds  of  the  law."  Rom.  3,  28.  Whilst  a  man  is  a  be- 
liever, there  is  nothing  that  can  possibly  take  away  his  ti- 
tle to  salvation.  See  Rom.  8,  34-39.  But  believers, 
though  their  new  man  be  holy,  hence  not  inclined  to  sin  ; 
yet  they  have  the  flesh  in  them  :  for  they  are  not  yet  de- 
livered from  the  bondage  of  corruption  ;  consequently 
they  are  frequently  brought  into  captivity  to  the  law  of 
sin  which  is  in  their  members.  Rom.  7,  23.  Now  when 
they  become  negligent,  God  as  a  kind  father  chastises 
them,  either  by  removing  some  of  their  earthly  comforts  ; 
such  as  the  loss  of  friends  and  property  ;  or  by  bodily  af- 
flictions ;  or  by  suffering  their  enemies  to  triumph  over 
them  for  a  season  ;  or  by  withdrawing  some  of  their 
spiritual  comforts.  But  also,  when  he  sees  that  they  re- 
pent of  their  follies  without  being  chastened,  he  merciful- 
ly withholds  his  chastisements.  That  God  chastises  his 
children,  is  evident  from  Heb.  12,  6-11. 

The  Psalmist  was  undoubtedly  justified  and  possessed 
the  Holy  Spirit,  Ps.  51,  10,  11  ;  nevertheless  he  says  "I 
acknowledged  my  sin  unto  thee,  and  mine  iniquity  have  I 
not  hid.  I  said  I  will  confess  my  transgression  unto  the 
Lord  ;  and  thou  forgavest  the  iniquity  of  my  sin."  Ps. 
32,  5.  Thus  it  is  evident  that  he  did  not  pray  to  be  justi- 
fied before  God,  but  to  escape  from  grievous  afflictions,, 


35 


as  the  next  verse  indicates  : — "For  this  shall  every  cne 
that  is  godly  pray  unto  thee  in  a  time  when  thou  mayest 
be  found  :  surely  in  the  floods  of  great  waters  they  shall 
not  come  nigh  unto  him."  v.  7.  From  this  it  appears 
that  every  one  that  is  godly,  prays  for  the  remission  of 
his  sin,  so  that  the  floods  of  water  may  not  come  nigh  un- 
to him  ;  that  is,  that  he  may  be  delivered  from  great  af- 
flictions. See  v.  8.  This  also  shews  that  God  frequently 
forgives  his  children,  when  they  pray,  so  that  he  does  not 
chastise  them.  Again  "The  righteous  cry,  and  the  Lord 
heareth,  and  delivereth  them  out  of  all  their  troubles." 
Ps.  34,  17. — And  again,  the  pious  Psalmist  prayed  :  uO 
Lord,  rebuke  me  not  in  thine  anger,,  neither  chasten  me 
in  thy  displeasure.  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  Lord  ;  for 
I  am  weak  :  O  Lord,  heal  me  ;  for  my  bones  are  vexed. 
My  soul  is  also  sore  vexed  :  but  thou,  O  Lord,  how  long  > 
Return,  O  Lord,  deliver  my  soul  :  oh  save  me  for  thy 
mercies' sake."  Ps.  6,  1-4.  Thus  we  see  that  the  Psalm- 
ist did  not  pray  to  be  justified  before  God,  but  not  to  be 
rebuked  in  his  anger  and  chastened  in  his  displeasure. 

That  God  chastises  his  children  is  also  evident  from 
various  examples,  as  for  instance  :  Moses  in  consequence 
of  his  rashness  in  smiting  the  rock  and  not  sanctifying 
the  Lord  before  the  people  ;  although  he  saw  the  promi- 
sed land  ;  yet  he  was  not  permitted  to  have  the  honour  of 
leading  the  children  of  Israel  over  Jordan. 

Again  we  see  that  God  also  pardoned  his  children 
when  they  sinned,  as  for  instance  :  Peter  after  denying 
his  Lord,  he  wras  restored  to  his  apostolick  office  without 
suffering  any  chastisement  on  account  of  his  crime. 

Now  because  many  do  not  see  the  distinction  between 
the  justification  Of  a  sinner  before  God,  and  the  forgive- 
ness of  his  children  in  withholding  his  chastisements,  they 
misconstrue  many  texts.  To  be  justified  before  God,  is 
one  thing  ;  but  a  child  of  God  being  pardoned  for  errors 
so  as  to  escape  chastisement,  is  another  thing.  As  the 
poor  unregenerated  sinner's  prayer  is  not  acceptable,  he 
must  therefore  in  order  to  be  justified  obtain  faith  by  the 
nearing  of  the  gospel  ;  but  he  that  is  justified  may  watch 
and  pray  lest  he  be  overcome  and  be  chastised, 


3(3 


Although  God's  children  are  frequently  chastened  in 

Consequence  of  their  negligence  ;  nevertheless,  we  aie  by 
no  means  to  judge  all  those  as  afflicted  of  the  Lord  who 
suffer  persecution.  For  many  are  persecuted  for  right- 
eousness' sake  ;  and  though  their  enemies  imagine  that 
they  dishonour  them  by  persecutions  ;  nevertheless  it  is 
the  Christians  glory  to  be  counted  worthy  to  suffer  for 
Christ's  sake  :  for  "blessed  are  they  which  are  per- 
secuted for  righteousness'  sake  :  for  their's  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  ;  Matth.  5)10;  and  they  "glory  in  tribu- 
lations."   Rom.  5,  3. 

The  Psalmist  says  :  "Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  chil- 
dren, so  the  Lord  pitieth  them  that  fear  him,"  Ps.  i  03,  13; 
hence  he  will  not  chasten  his  children  for  their  errors  : 
provided  they  beseech  him  for  pardon  and  forgive  their 
brethren  as  we  are  taught  in  the  Lord^s  prayer.  Now 
as  they  are  commanded  to  pray  for  forgiveness  when  they 
have  erred,  what  great  comforts  they  may  have  in  the 
hour  of  adversity,  when  they  might  fearfully  anlisipate  a 
severe  chastisement. 

Since  no  unbeliever's  prayer  is  acceptable  with  God, 
•a  man  may  greatly  rejoice  when  he  knows  that  his  pra- 
yers are  granted,  because  he  thereby  has  the  assurance 
that  he  is  a  believer,  an  heir  of  salvation  ;  otherwise  his 
.prayers  would  not  be  acceptable. 

FRAGMENT  III. 

*H  is  with  the  Holy  Spirit  only,  that  Saints  pray  in  an  accepta- 
ble manner. 

The  thoughts  of  the  natural  man  are  by  no  means  well- 
pleasing  unto  God  :  for  it  is  said,  that  every  immagina- 
tion  of  the  thoughts  of  man's  heart  ivas  only  evil  contin- 
ually. Gen.  6,  5.  When  the  Lord  calls  upon  sinners  to 
turn  to  him,  he  says,  "Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  Way,  and 
the  unrighteous  man  his  thoughts  :  and  let  him  return  un- 
to the  Lord,  and  he  will  have  mercy  upon  him  *  &c." 
Isa-  555  7-    As  the  thoughts  of  men  are  wicked,  and  a? 


37 


the  wicked  is  commanded  to  forsake  his  thoughts,  itis 
manifest,  that  no  acceptable  prayer  can  be  offered  by  the 
invention  of  a  man's  heart,  or  by  the  dictates  of  his  fancy. 
If  he  would  therefore  be  well  pleasing;  to  God  in  his  pra- 
yers, he  must  perform  them  with  the  Holy  Spirit. 

The  prophet  Zachariah  calls  the  Holy  Spirit  :  "the 
Spirit  of  grace  and  of  supplications."  Zach.  12,  10. 
Now  what  is  the  Spirit  of  grace  and  of  supplications,  oth- 
erwise, than  a  spirit  that  bestows  favours  and  causes  pra- 
yer ?  Christ  also  says  :  "God  is  a  Spirit  :  and  they 
that  worship  him  must  worship  him  in  Spirit  and  in  truth.5' 
Joh.  4,  24.  According  to  this,  to  worship  God  requires  a 
worship  in  Spirit  and  truth  ;  consequently  in  worship- 
ping him,  we  must  possess  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  body  of 
the  saint  is  dedicated  as  a  temple  for  the  Holy  Ghost  ; 
"What  !  know  ye  not  that  your  body  is  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  you,  which  ye  have  of  God,  and 
ye  are  not  your  own  ?"  1  Cor.  6,  19.  In  this  temple, 
the  Spirit  prays  to  God,  and  the  prayers  are  the  holy  in- 
cense ascending  to  the  throne  of  God.  UndeAhe  Levit- 
ical  priesthood  sweet  incense  was  burnt  before  the  Lord 
upon  the  altar.  Exod.  30,  7,  8  •,  and  under  the  gospel  dis  - 
pensation the  prayers  of  saints  are  called  the  sweet  in- 
cense.   Rev.  5,  8  ;  ch.  8,  3,  5. 

St.  Paul  says:  "Because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent 
forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba, 
Father."  Gal.  4,  6.  Thus  we  see,  it  is  God's  Spirit  that 
prays  in  the  hearts  of  his  children.  Again,  "Likewise  the 
Spirit  also  helpeth  our  infirmities  :  for  we  know  not  what 
we  should  pray  for  as  we  ought  :  but  the  Spirit  itself  ma- 
keth  intercession  for  us  with  groanin^s  which  cannot  be 
uttered.  And  he  that  searcheth  the  hearfcj?  iaioweth  what 
is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  because  he  raaketh  intercession 
for  the  saints  according  to  the  will  of  God."  Hon:.  8,  p6, 
27.  As  we  are  subject  to  many  infirmities,  and  also  to 
ignorance,  we  are  by  no  means  able  to  pray  as  we  ought  ; 
therefore  the  Spirit  kindly  makes  intercession  for  us, 
Now  since  prayer  is  not  a  human  invention,  it  mast  be 
erroneous  for  men  to  attempt  to  pray  by  their  own  thoughts . 


38 


bence  before  a  man  prays,  it  becomes  highly  necessary 
for  him  to  examine  himself  !  whether  the  Spirit  of  God 
dwell  in  him,  which  if  he  does  not,  the  man's  prayers 
are  sinful.  Now  when  through  the  inordinate  cares  of 
the  world,  and  the  violence  of  the  flesh,  a  man  quenches 
the  Spirit,  how  can  he  pray  without  sinning,  if  he  do  not 
previously  turn  from  the  world,  and  suffer  himself  to  be 
filled  with  the  Spirit  ?  Alas  !  there  are  too  many,  who 
convert  prayer  into  a  formality  ;  they  do  not  pr?\  when 
they  feel  the  need  Of  blessings,  but  at  fixed  hours  ;  not- 
withstanding, their  minds  are  filled  with  worldly  matters, 
and  their  conversation  carnal  ;  hence  they  take  God's 
name  in  vain,  and  grieve  the  Spirit,  who  is  the  life  of 
prayer,  when  yet  they  suppose  that  they  have  performed 
an  important  duty  :  thus  they  reduce  the  most  delightful 
and  sublime  privilege  to  a  forced,  tiresome,  machinal  op- 
eration. 

Because  the  Spirit  prays  in  the  heart,  it  is  manifest 
that  Goc^  to  whom  prayer  is  directed,  is  also  the  cause 
thereof  :  for  he  sends  the  Spirit.  If  so,  it  cannot  possi- 
bly be  otherwise,  but  God  will  grant  the  prayers  of  saints  : 
for  the  Spirit  that  prays  in  them  always  prays  according 
to  God's  will  ;  and  how  can  God  otherwise  than  hear  the 
petitions  and  groanings  of  his  own  Spirit  in  behalf  of  the 
person  who  is  his  temple  ?  If  God  did  not  hear  such 
prayers,  he  would  contradict  himself,  because  his  Own 
Spirit  causes  this  holy  incense.  But  as  God  cannot  be 
at  variance  with  himself,  he  as  infallibly  hears  such  pray- 
ers, as  he  himself  exists.  Now,  how  many  prayers  have 
been  offered  up  by  some,  which  have  never  been  answer- 
ed. This  plainly  proves  that  they  have  not  been  produ- 
ced by  the  Spirit.  Men  should  tremble,  when  they  have 
offered  up  many  prayers,  and  have  never  been  granted. 
It  is  evident  that  they  prayed  without  the  Spirit  ;  hence 
they  took  God's  name  in  vain,  and  their  prayers  were 
blasphemies  under  the  covert  of  devotion. 

Since  it  has  been  said,  that  the  Holy  Spirit  prays  in 
the  heart  of  the  worshipper,  perhaps  some  may  conclude  - 
that  when  he  prays,  he  does  it  by  a  compulsory  power  of 


S9 


the  Spirit  ;  so  that  he  cannot  suppress  his  operations  when 
he  pleases.  To  this  I  answer,  that  although  the  Holy 
Ghoet  in  his  essence  is  omnipotent  ;  nevertheless  the 
manner  in  which  he  operates  in  the  heart  is  by  limited 
gifts,  and  his  operations  may  be  stifled.  One  thing  is  the 
essence  of  the  Spirit,  but  another  thing  is,  when  he  is 
poured  out  or  shed  upon  believers  in  his  various  gifts. 
When  the  Holy  Ghost  with  the  Father,  and  the  Son  cre- 
ated the  world,  his  operations  undoubtedly  were  irresisti- 
ble :  for  he  exerted  absolute  omnipotence,  and  nothing 
can  repel  omnipotence  ;  but  when  he  operates  in  the 
hearts  of  men,  he  does  not  perform  the  work  of  an  origi- 
nal creation  ;  but  he  operates  upon  something  which  al- 
ready exists  :  i.  e.  upon  sensitive  creatures  ;  hence  he 
persuades,  enlightens,  comforts  ;  consequently  does  not 
exert  an  irresistible  power,  but  operates  in  such  a  man- 
ner that  he  may  be  resisted,  and  also  guided.  This  is  ev- 
ident, because  a  Christian  may  be  filled  with  the  Spirit. 
The  apostle  says  :  "And  be  not  drunk  with  wine,  where- 
in is  excess  ;  but  be  filled  with  the  Spirit  ;  speaking  to 
yourselves  in  Psalms  and  hymns,  and  spiritual  songs,  sing- 
ing and  making  melody  in  your  heart  to  the  Lord  ;  &c." 
Eph.  5,  18,  19.  As  we  are  commanded  to  be  filled  with 
the  Spirit,  it  is  manifest  that  we  have  it  in  our  power  not 
to  be  filled  with  the  same  ;  consequently  to  banish  it  from 
us  ;  otherwise  it  would  be  utterly  useless  to  be  exhorted 
to  be  filled  with  it.  For  why  should  I  be  commanded  to 
do  that,  which  I  would  not  be  able  to  avoid  ?  Again,  he 
says  :  "Quench  not  the  Spirit."  1  Thess.  5,  19.  Now  if 
the  Spirit  as  this  text  declares  may  be  quenched,  it  is  also 
evident  that  its  operations  maybe  stifled.  When  St.  Paul 
recommended  order  and  decency  to  the  Corinthians  in  their 
publick  assemblies,  he  said  :  "ye  may  all  prophesy  one  by 
one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be  comforted."  1 
Cor.  14,  31.  But  lest  some  one  might  have  concluded, 
that  if  he  were  moved  by  the  Spirit,  that  he  would  be  com- 
pelled to  speak  without  having  any  regard  to  another  one 
speaking  at  the  same  time,  he  adds  :  "And  the  spirits  of 
the  prophets  are  subject  to  the  prophets."  v.  32.  Now 


40 


oinre  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are  subject  to  the  proph- 
ets, it  was  possible  for  the  Corinthians  to  have  prevented 
all  confusion  in  their  publick  speaking. 

If  the  operations  of  the  Spirit  in  a  person  were  irresisti- 
ble, the  person's  liberty  would  be  destroyed.  But  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost  by  no  means  destroys  a  man's  liberty,  but  posi- 
tively establishes  it ;  for  "where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is, 
there  is  liberty."  2  Cor.  3,  17.  Now  if  the  Spirit  would 
compel  a  man  to  pray,  he  would  have  no  liberty  in  his 
prayers  j  but  would  be  in  bondage  ;  yet  as  this  is  not  the 
case,  it  is  evident  that  the  Spirit  suffers  himself  to  be  gui- 
ded by  the  worshipper. 

As  the  worshipper  can  control  the  Spirit  in  him,  it  must 
be  ascribed  to  his  own  neglect,  if  he  do  not  pray,  and  if 
he  get  bereft  of  the  Holy  Ghost's  comfortable  influence. 

Again,  as  the  Spirit  is  subject  to  the  worshipper,  it  is  al- 
so evident  that  the  operations  which  are  manifested  in 
some  professors  of  Christianity,  are  justly  to  be  consid- 
ered as  spurious.  Such  declare  to  have  been  forced  to 
cry  aloud  for  mercy,  and  also  to  praise  God  by  an  irre- 
sistible movement  of  the  Spirit.  Contrary  to  all  the 
rules  of  decency,  promiscuously  of  both  sexes,  without 
waiting  one  for  the  other,  they  pray  aloud,  and  affirm 
*"hat  they  are  compelled  to  do  so  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 
3uch  can  by  no  means  be  the  wrorks  of  the  Spirit  ;  be- 
cause he  does  not  work  in  an  irresistible  manner,  neither 
is  he  the  author  of  confusion.  1  Cor.  14,  33.  Such 
operations  are  therefore  to  be  ascribed  to  another  source  : 
tor  the  devil  also  operates  upon  many,  for  "he  works  in 
the  children  of  disobedience."  Eph.  2,  2.  If  he  can  suc- 
ceed in  making  a  soul  believe  that  his  operation  are  those 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  such  a  soul  is  most  dangerously  delu- 
ded. But  let  such  pause  for  a  moment,  and  know  that 
the  Holy  Spirit  does  not  compel  ;  but  gently  persuades, 
leads,  and  comforts  by  the  ordinary  means  of  the  gospel, 
and  interferes  with  no  man's  liberty. 


4i 


FRAGMENT  IV 

A  brief  view  of  the  various  manifestations  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
so  that  it  may  anpear  by  what  manner  of  operation  he  prays 
in  us,  in  order  that  we  may  be  guarded  against  all  delusions. 

The  Scriptures  teach  that  the  Holy  Spirit  is  given,  shed 
forth,  and  promised.  But  some,  because  they  do  not 
know  that  the  gifts,  operations  and  manifestations  of  this 
Spirit  are  various,  they  mistake  the  one  for  the  other,  qv 
blend  them  all  in  one  ;  and  thus  expect  to  receive  such 
which  are  not  promised  in  this  age  ;  or  such  as  would  be 
a  iudgment  to  them  ;  and  they  also  take  other  operations, 
■such  as  are  physically  in  the  human  system  :  as  for  in- 
stance, certain  diseases  in  the  blood,  and  in  a  disordered 
brain  ;  and  sometimes  the  agency  of  infernal  spirits  for 
those  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  thus  are  most  deplorably 
deluded. 

The  Holy  Ghost  is  truly  God,  Acts  5,  3,  4  ;  he  is  the 
Lord,  2  Cor.  3,  17  ;  nevertheless,  his  gifts,  operation*, 
and  manifestations  are  different  from  his  essence  :  for  hi?; 
essence  is  but  one,  but  his  gifts,  operations,  and  manifes- 
tations are  various,  and  manifold.    See  1  Cor.  12. 

When  Christ  was  baptized  in*  Jordan,  the  Holy  Ghost 
descended  on  him  in  a  bodily  shape  like  a  dove.  Luke 
3,  22.  In  this  manner  he  does  not  now  manifest  him- 
self, nor  is  it  necessary  for  us  to  receive  it  in  order  to  ef- 
fect our  salvation. 

He  manifested  himself  in  signs  and  wonders,  and  di- 
vers miraculous  gifts.  He  inspired  the  prophets  and  apos- 
tles ;  so  that  they  could  write  the  Scriptures.  But  such 
miraculous  gifts  have  long  since  ceased,  and  no  one  now 
has  any  divine  inspiration.  We  no  where  find  in  the 
Sciptures  that  it  is  necessary  for  every  individual  to  pos- 
sess such  gifts  for  the  purpose  of  his  salvation  :  for  it 
was  sufficient  that  some  chosen  individuals  were  enabled 
to  perform  miracles,  so  that  the  truth  of  divine  revelation 
might  be  testified. 

When  the  Holy  Ghost  is  manifested  by,  or  connect 
ted  with  fire,  then  it  is  a  judgment  to  the  wicked. 


42 


r  nere  are  some,  who  suppose  that  when  the  Spirit  is  con» 
nected  with  fire,  that  it  is  a  saving  manifestation,  it  is  ne- 
cessary to  examine  this  subject.  The  text  which  is  sup- 
posed will  prove  this,  is  in  Matth.  3,  11;  and  reads  thus: 
"I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water  unto  repentance  :  but 
he  that  cometh  after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes 
I  am  not  worthy  to  bear,  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  with  fire."  But  where  in  this  prediction 
is  there  any  salvation  promised  ?  where  is  it  said,  that  a 
soul  is  saved  by  the  Holy  Ghost  and  fire  ?  It  is  also  er- 
roneous to  suppose  that  this  prediction  was  fulfilled  on 
the  day  of  Pentecost  in  the  miraculous  descent  of  the  Spi- 
rit upon  the  apostles  :  for  it  implies  a  threat,  as  the  con- 
text indicates.  The  verse  before  says,  "And  now  also  the 
axe  is  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees  :  therefore  every  tree 
which  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fire."  v.  10.  The  verse  after  says,- "Whose 
fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  thoroughly  purge  his  floor, 
and  gather  his  wheat  into  the  garner  ;  but  he  will  bum 
up  the  chaff  with  unquenchable  fire."  v.  12.  Now,  what 
can  this  otherwise  be  when  it  is  said,  that  every  tree  not 
bringing  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down  and  cast  into  the 
fire,  and  that  he  will  bur*  up  the  chaff  with  unquenchable 
fire,  than  a  denunciation  ? 

Neither  did  the  Holy  Ghost  come  with  fire  upon  the 
apostles  on  the  day  of  Pentecost.  When  Christ  shortly 
before  his  ascension  commanded  his  apostles  not  to  de- 
part from  Jerusalem,  but  to  wait  for  the  promise  of  the 
Father,  he  said  :  "For  John  truly  baptized  with  water  ; 
but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many 
days  hence."  Acts  1,  4,  5.  This  baptism  was  performed 
on  the  day  of  Pentecost ;  yet  not  with  fire,  but  only  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  :  for  the  fire  is  not  named  in  the  predic- 
tion. It  indeed  is  said,  "And  there  appeared  unto  them 
(the  apostles)  cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and  sat  upon 
each  of  them."  Acts  2,  3.  In  viewing  this  superficially, 
some  conclude  that  the  Holy  Ghost  came  upon  the  Apos- 
tles with  fire.  But  the  text  simply  declares  that  cloven 
tongues  as  of  fire  appeared  unto  them.     The  cloFea 


43 


tongues  were  not  the  Holy  Ghost,  neither  were  they  fire, 
nor  fiery ;  bnt  w<jtc  rtv^n^  that  is,  according  as,  or  like  as 
of  fire.  They  were  tongues  that  were  cloven  resembling 
fire ;  hence  if  they  had  been  fire  itself  it  would  be  the 
same  as  if  the  text  said  :  that  fire  was  like  as  of  fire, 
which  would  be  an  absurdity. 

The  Hebrew  words  ppf)  an^  fiOKty  signify  breath, 
wind,  and  spirit.  In  1  Kings  19,  1 1,  Gen.  8, 1,  Ezek.  37, 
9,  Ps.  18,  10,  Job.  1, 19,  ch.  7,7,  ft)*]  is  translated  wind; 
in  Isa.  25,  4,  blast  ;  in  ch.  30,  28,  Ps.  33,  6,  Job  4,  9, 
breath  ;  in  Isa.  40,  7,  ch.  59,  19,  Gen.  1,  2,  Zach.  6,  S# 
ch.  1 2,  1 0,  spirit  ;  and  in  Judges  8, 3,  anger. 

In  Isa.  30,  33,  Ps.  18,  15,  Job  33,  4,  ch.  27,  3,  Dan.  5, 
23,  the  word  is  translated  breath ;  in  Job  32,  5, 

wrath  ;  and  in  ch.  26,4,  spirit. 

According  to  these  texts  the  wind  from  God,  the  breath 
and  Spirit  of  God  are  synonymous.  The  prophet  says, 
"Tophet  is  ordained  of  old  ;  yea,  for  the  king  it  is  prepa- 
red :  he  hath  made  it  deep  and  large  ;  the  pile  thereof  is 
fire  and  much  wood  ;  the  breath  of  the  Lord,  like  a  stream 
of  brimstone,  doth  kindle  it."  Is.  30,  33.  Now  when 
the  prophet  says,  that  the  breath  of  the  Lord  kindles  the 
fire  of  Tophet,  i.  e.  of  hell,  it  is  the  same  if  it  were 
translated  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  doth  kindle  it  ;  because 
the  Hebrew  word  means  both.  As  the  breath  and  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  are  the  same,  it  is  evident  that  when 
tlie  Holy  Ghost  operates  in,  or  with  fire,  it  is  a  punish- 
ment to  the  wicked.  It  is  the  same  Spirit  by  different 
operations,  that  causes  happiness  to  the  righteous,  and 
torment  to  the  wicked. 

The  Holy  Ghost  is  also  manifested  in  the  word  of  the 
gospel,  and  holy  baptism.  The  gospel  word  has  been 
written  by  divine  inspiration.  The  written  word  is  a 
most  glorious  manifestation  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  The 
Scriptures  ascribe  the  work  of  regeneration  to  the  Holy 
Spirit  ;  nevertheless,  St.  Peter  says,  that  Christians  are 
born  again  "not  of  corruptible  seed,  but  of  incorruptible, 
by  the  word  of  God,  which  liveth  and  abideth  for  ever.** 
1st  Epist.  1,  28.    Which  plainly  shews  that  the  word  of 


44 

God  is  also  Spirit.  St.  Paul  saith,  "He  therefore  that 
ministereth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh  miracles,  doth 
he  it  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  ?" 
Gal.  3*  5.  See  also  2  Cor.  3,  "6-9.  These  passages 
shew  that  the  Holy  Spirit  is  administered  by  the  ministers 
of  the  gospel,  which  they  do  not  otherwise  than  by  ad- 
ministering the  word.  Our  Saviour  also  saith,  "The  words 
that  I  speak  unto  you,  they  are  Spirit  and  they  are  life." 
Joh.  6,  63.  Thus  we  are  assured  that  the  word  of  God 
is  Spirit.  It  is  true,  the  letters  and  paper  are  not  the 
Spirit  :  for  they  in  their  nature  are  perishable  ;  whereas 
the  word  is  incorruptible  ;  nevertheless  the  letters  include 
and  express  the  word  as  to  its  sense  and  meaning  :  for 
whosoever  sees  and  understands  the  combination  of  the 
letters  thereby  perceives  the  sense  and  meaning,  and  has 
the  manifestation  of  God's  Spirit.  In  like  manner  when 
the  word  is  spoken,  the  sense  and  meaning  thereof  is  con- 
tained in  the  audible  expressions.  The  Holy  Ghost  is 
also  manifested  by  the  ordinance  of  baptism.  See  Joh. 
3,  5.  Tit.  3,  5.  Christ  told  Nicodemus  that  a  man  must 
be  born  again  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit  ;  and  St.  Paul 
says  :  "Husbands  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also  lo- 
ved the  church,  and  gave  himself  for  it  ;  that  he  might 
sanctify  and  cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of  water  by  the 
word."  Eph.  5,  25,  26.  To  be  born  again  of  water  and 
of  the  Spirit,  and  to  be  cleansed  with  the  washing  of  wa- 
ter by  the  word  are  synonymous. 

It  is  evident  that  the  manifestations  and  operations  of 
the  Spirit  in  the  gospel  word,  and  baptism  are  of  a  sa- 
ving nature,  which  has  already  been  proven. 

The  word  of  God  is  not  only  written  upon  paper,  but 
also  upon  the  hearts  of  believers.  The  Psalmist  says: 
"Thy  word  have  I  hid  in  mine  heart,  that  I  might  not  sin 
against  thee."  Ps.  119,  11.  Our  Saviour  upbraids  the 
Jews  for  not  having  the  word  of  God  abiding  in  them. 
Joh.  5,  38.  Thus  we  see  that  the  word  is  not  only  writ- 
ten upon  paper,  comprehended  in  letters,  the  vehicles  of 
the  Spirit's  manifestation  ;  but  that  it  may  also  be  writ- 
ten in  the  heart.    The  apostle  illustrate*  this  subject  more 


45 


amply  in  writing  to  the  Corinthians  :  "Ye  are  our  epistle 
written  in  our  hearts,  known  and  read  of  all  men  :  For- 
asmuch as  ye  are  manifestly  declared  to  be  the  epistle  of 
Christ  ministered  by  us,  written  not  with  ink,  but  with 
the  Spirit  of  the  living  God  ;  not  in  tables  of  stone,  but  in 
fleshly  tables  of  the  heari:."  2  Cor.  3,  2,  3.  The  apostle 
in  calling  the  Corinthians  the  epistle  of  Christ,  says  :  that 
this  epistle  was  ministered  by  us,  (the  apostles)  and  writ- 
ten with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God.  But  how  could 
the  apostles  write  with  the  Spirit  of  God  upon  the  fleshly 
tables-of  the  hearts  of  the  Corinthians  ;  otherwise  than  by 
preaching  the  word  of  the  gospel  to  them  ?  In  this  man- 
ner only  did  they  administer  the  Spirit,  and  write  with 
it  upon  the  hearts  of  the  Corinthians.  With  ink  the  word 
may  be  written  upon  paper  ;  but  it  is  not  practicable  to 
write  with  ink  upon  the  heart  ;  therefore  in  preaching 
the  word  the  writing  on  the  heart  is  performed  with  the 
Spirit. 

There  indeed,  is  no  difference  between  the  word  written 
with  ink  on  paper,  and  that  which  is  written  not  with 
ink  on  the  heart  ;  but  there  is  a  difference  between  the 
paper  and  the  heart.  The  paper  is  inanimate  ;  hence  the 
word  can  only  be  written  upon  it  in  letters  with  ink  ; 
.  and  though  the  Spirit  be  thereby  manifested  ;  yet,  because 
the  paper  is  destitute  of  the  faculty  of  an  understanding, 
it  is  not  capable  of  receiving  in  its  nature  any  illumina- 
tion :  whereas  the  heart  is  animate  and  intelligent  ; 
hence  is  capable  of  receiving  the  Spirit  by  the  hearing  of 
the  gospel,  and  of  coming  into  contact  with  the  same  ; 
and  is  like  a  living  mirror,  which  may  receive  the  bright 
rays  of  divine  illumination,  and  is  thereby  made  spiritu- 
ally alive,  and  is  happily  moved  to  send  forth  a  holy  de- 
sire, a  fragrant  incense  ascending  to  heaven. 

No  man  since  the  days  of  divine  inspiration  could  write 
with  the  Spirit  on  the  heart  of  any  person,  if  he  did  notx 
first  receive  the  Spirit  by  means  of  the  holy  Scriptures. 
By  this  word  written  on  paper  hearers  are  enabled  to 
judge  whether  ministers  guide  them  aright.  Since  the 
written  word  is  the  Holy  Spirit  manifested,  we  have  a 


46 


clue  to  know  that  we  are  not  deceived,  when  that  is  the 
source  of  our  prayers,  which  is  truly  the  case,  when  our 
souls  abound  with  the  graces  of  love,  joy,  peace,  long-suf- 
fering, gentleness,  8cc,  which  are  effects  infallibly  indi- 
cating their  cause  :  the  word  or  Spirit  dwelling  in  us,  as  a 
heavenly  and  immortal  energy.  Again  we  may  know 
that  we  pray  aright,  when  our  prayers  are  according  to 
the  forms  prescribed  in  the  Scriptures  ;  as  for  instance  : 
such  as  we  have  in  the  Psalms  and  the  Lord's  prayer.  If 
we  pray  according  to  these  forms,  we  know  that  we  pray 
according  to  God's  will ;  therefore  we  have  the  most  pos- 
itive  assurance  that  our  prayers  shall  be  granted. 

According  to  this  view  of  the  subject  many,  who  at- 
tempt to  worship  God  are  in  an  error  :  for  they  do  not  be- 
lieve that  the  Spirit  is  administered  by  the  preaching  of 
the  gospel  ;  but  that  it  is  nothing  but  an  empty  call  with- 
out a  divine  energy  :  except  sometimes  in  a  supposed  revi- 
val, God  adds  a  secret  power  to  the  word  when  it  is  prea- 
ched, of  which  it  is  otherwise  destitute.  They  look  for 
an  immediate  inspiration,  which  is  irresistible  in  its  ope- 
rations. That  they  may  be  under  the  influence  of  such 
an  operation,  I  do  not  presume  to  deny  ;  but  that  such  is 
from  the  Holy  Ghost,  they  can  by  no  means  prove. 
What  evidence  can  they  produce  ?  An  appeal  to  their 
own  feelings  is  no  evidence,  because  there  may  be  other 
causes  to  agitate  such  feelings.  The  causes  may  be  mere- 
ly physical,  or  they  may  proceed  from  Satan,  who  also 
transforms  himself  into  an  angel  of  light.  2  Cor.  11,  14. 
The  man  who  supposes  to  be  in  possession  of  such  an  im- 
mediate inspiration,  if  he  would  not  be  deluded,  should 
produce  some  testimony  to  the  senses,  that  is  a  miracle. 
The  holy  prophets  and  apostles  could  prove  by  visible 
signs  and  wonders  that  they  were  divinely  inspired,  with- 
out which  they  could  not  have  known  whether  they  had 
been  moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  or  by  a  physical  opera- 
tion, or  by  an  infernal  agency.  But  those  who  now  pre- 
tend to  be  inspired  are  not  able  to  work  any  miracle,  they 
assay  to  believe  without  a  testimony.  The  blessed 
word  revealed  in  the  Scriptures,  which  was  proven  and 


47 


confirmed  by  signs  and  wonders,  they  do  not  believe  to 
be  spirit  and  life  but  rather  a  dead  letter  :  and  thus  in- 
stead of  that,  depend  upOn  something  they  suppose  to  be 
the  operations  of  the  Spirit,  of  which  they  have  no  evi- 
dence, as  a  source  of  their  prayers.  What  is  this,  but  the 
spirit  of  delusion  ?  and  what  are  such  prayers,  but  the 
smoke  from  the  bottomless  pit  ? 

FRAGMENT  V. 

Prayer,  because  it  proceeds  from  the  Holy  Spirit,  is  a  pledge 
to  the  worshipper  of  the  things  prayed  for,  until  they  are  re* 
ceived. 

Prayer  is  by  no  means  necessary  to  inform  God  of 
what  we  need  :  for  how  is  it  possible  to  inform  Omnis- 
cience ?  Christ  said,  "your  Father  knoweth  what  things 
ye  have  need  of  before  ye  ask  him."  Matth.  6,  8.  Nei- 
ther can  God's  mind  be  changed  by  our  prayers  :  for  he 
is  immutable.  But  prayer,  because  it  proceeds  from  the 
Holy  Spirit  is  a  pledge  to  the  worshipper  :  for  the  Spirit 
cries  in  the  heart,  Abba,  Father.    Rom.  8,  15. 

There  are  various  things  for  which  we  pray,  of  which 
we  have  the  promise  of  receiving  in  this  life  ;  but  a  per- 
fect deliverance  from  the  sinful  corruptions  of  our  nature, 
and  the  visible  enjoyment  of  our  heavenly  inheritance,  we 
shall  not  obtain  during  our  sublunary  abode.  The  Chris- 
tian is  indeed  already  saved  :  for  he  is  justified  ;  he  is  rai- 
sed up  and  made  to  sit  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus  ; 
Eph.  2,  6  ;  and  his  conversation  is  in  heaven.  Phil.  3,  20. 
But  as  there  is  yet  sin  in  him,  he  must  die  :  "for  the  body 
•is  dead  because  of  sin  Rom.  8,  1 0  ;  and  as  he  in  this 
world  is  assailed  by  many  temptations,  he  does  not  yet  in 
reality  enjoy  his  heavenly  inheritance.  St.  Paul  says,  "For 
we  are  saved  by  hope  :  but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope: 
for  what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth  he  yet  hope  for :  ?  But  if 
we  hope  for  that  we  see  not,  then  do  we  with  patience  wait 
for  it."  Rom.  8,  24.  25.  Now  as  we  are  saved  by  hope, 
it  is  evident  that  we  do  not  yet  really  enjoy  our  inheritance, 
but  we  wait  for  it :  "for  the  glory  is  not  yet  revealed  in  us ; 


48 


v.  1 8  ; — and  it  does  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall  be  : 

but  we  know  that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like 
him  ;  &,c."    1  Joh.  3,  2. 

Since  we  are  only  saved  by  hope,  God  in  his  loving 
kindness  has  given  us  his  Spirit  as  a  pledge  of  the  future 
possession  of  our  inheritance  :  so  that  we  might  have  a 
Strong  consolation  whilst  we  are  in  this  world.  The  apos- 
tle says,  "In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  after  that  ye  heared 
the  word  of  truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salvation  in  whom 
also  after  that  ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with  that  holy 
Spirit  of  promise,  which  is  the  earnest  of  our  inheritance 
until  the  redemption  of  the  purchased  possession,  unto  the 
praise  of  his  glory."  Eph.  1. 13,  14.  Thus  we  see  that 
the  Holy  Spirit  is  the  earnest  (or  pledge  :  for  the  word 
earnest  properly  signifies  a  pledge")  of  our  inheritance,  un- 
til the  redemption  of  the  purchased  possession.  A  pledge 
is  something  in  lieu  of  another  thing,  until  the  thing  is  giv- 
en or  restored.  Now  as  the  Holy  Spirit  is  the  pledge  of 
our  inheritance,  it  is  evident  that  he  is  in  us,  in  lieu  of  the 
real,  visible  enjoyment  of  eternal  glory.  A  more  precious 
pledge  God  could  not  have  given  to  his  children. 

Whenever  we  can  pray  with  the  Spirit,  we  may 
know  beyond  all  doubt  that  we  shall  not  only  receive 
those  things  which  are  promised  to  us  in  this  life  ;  but 
tli at  also  we  shall  be  finally  delivered  from  the  bondage 
of  corruption,  and  be  admitted  into  eternal  felicity.  God 
for  wise  reasons  permits  us  to  remain  in  this  wretched 
world,  and  Ho  ?;roan  within  ourselves,  and  to  wait  for  the 
adoption,  to  wit.  the  redemption  of  our  body  Rom.  8, 
23  •  but  in  order  that  we  may  not  become  weary  and 
discouraged,  and  that  we  may  renew  our  strength,  and 
mount  up  with  wings  as  eagles  ;  Is.  40,  31  ;  he  has  giv- 
en us  his  Spirit,  a  pledge,  groaning  and  praying  in,  and 
for  us  \  so  that  we  may  most  assuredly  know  that  we 
shall  never  be  disappointed.  O  my  soul  !  how  happy 
art  thou  when  the  Spirit  of  God  cries  in  thee,  Abba,  Father! 

According  to  this  view,  prayer  is  the  most  noble  and 
sublime  privilege,  highly  animating  to  the  Christian,  and 
congenial  to  the  divine  dignity  and  wisdom.    But  such  a3 


49 


believe  that  they  can  benefit  God,  or  merit  salvation  by- 
praying,  entertain  the  most  degrading  views  of  him  ;  they 
have  not  yet  learnt  that  the  atonement  has  been  finished; 
that  they  are  to  enter  into  God's  rest  by  faith.  Heb.  4f 
1-11.  Because  the  Spirit  prays  in  the  Christian,  pray- 
ing is  no  bondage  to  him  :  for  this  Spirit  is  not  the  Spirit 
of  bondage,  but  that  of  adoption  ;  Rom.  8,  15  ;  "and 
where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty."  2  Cor. 
3,  1 7.  But  behold  !  the  formal  Christian,  who  has  bound 
himself  to  a  particular  s}Tstem  of  prayer  ;  he  has  his  par- 
ticular hours  for  praying  vocally  :  whether  his  mind  is  in 
a  suitable  state,  or  not  ;  he  believes  that  if  he  omits  his 
prayer  at  one  of  his  stated  hours,  he  has  incurred  the  di- 
vine displeasure,.and  lest  he  may  be  eternally  damned,  he 
never  omits  this  his  supposed  duty.  The  poor  slave  is 
destitute  of  the  Holy  Spirit  :  for  were  he  filled  with  the 
same,  his  prayers  would  arise  when  he  needed  comfort ; 
he  would  suit  them  to  the  state  of  his  mind,  and  offer  them 
without  being  under  any  restraint :  for  where  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty,  and  the  true  worshipper 
prays,  because  he  derives  an  unspeakable  comfort  by  com- 
muning with  God. 

Since  prayer  is  the  work  of  the  Spirit,  and  a  pledge,  the 
objections  of  some  who  never  pray  are  invalid.  They 
conclude  that  prayer  is  useless,  because  nothing  can  change 
the  mind  of  God,  and  because  he  cannot  be  informed  of 
any  thing,  but  what  he  already  knows.  Although,  this 
being  readilv  admitted  :  yet  where  is  the  Christian,  who 
is  not  almost  continually  assailed  by  his  flesh,  the  world, 
and  the  devil  -y  and  who  consequently  does  not  continu- 
ally stand  in  need  of  succour,  of  comfort,  and  an  assurance 
of  his  eternal  inheritance  ?  God  therefore  commands 
Christians  to  pray,  not  for  any  benefit  to  himself;  but 
that  they  might  have  an  assurance  of  his  favour;. 

Again,  those  who  never  pray,  either  stifle  the  Holy  Spi- 
rit ;  or  else  they  never  had  him  in  their  possession.  Now 
they  who  are  destitute  of  this  Spirit,  have  no  faith  ;  for 
"if  any  man  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  o£ 
kis."   Rom.  8,  9,    How  dreadful  it  must  be,  to  be  bqu$ 


50 


of  Christ's  !  To  stifle  the  Spirit  is  dangerous.  Let  there- 
fore, every  prayerless  person  examine  himself,  and  thus 
know,  why  no  holy  incense  of  prayer  ascends  from  his 
soul  to  heaven. 

t 

FRAGMENT  VI. 

Although  prayer  be  a  movement  or  the  Spirit  in  the  heart ;  yet 
it  may  also  be  performed  in  a  vocal  manner.    Several  abuses 

reproved. 

.  Although  it  may  properly  be  said,  that  prayer  is  an  op- 
eration of  the  Spirit  in  the  heart;  yet  we  may  also  pray  in 
a  vocal  manner.  Whereas  the  Spirit  prays  in  us,  and  as 
he  also  manifests  himself  by  words,  we  may  pray  in  a 
vocal  manner  ;  so  that  those  words  uttered  from  a  proper 
source  may  make  an  impression  upon  our  sense  of  hear- 
ing, and  thus  be  audibly  convinced  that  our  prayers  shall 
be  granted.  According  to  this,  the  Holy  Spirit  is  not  on- 
ly a  witness  to  us  internally  in  the  heart ;  but  he  also 
bears  an  external  witness  adapted  to  our  senses,  when  we 
pray  in  words,  which  are  agreeably  to  his  inspiration. 
The  Psalmist  prayed  :  "Accept  I  beseech  thee,  the  free- 
will-offerings of  my  mouth,  &c."  Ps.  119,  108.  Vocal 
prayers  may  sometimes  be  performed  in  a  family,  and 
prove  beneficial :  for  "the  voice  of  rejoicing  and  salvation 
is  in  the  tabernacles  of  the  righteous."  Ps.  1 18,  15.  An 
individual  may  also  pray  with  a  congregation  of  people. 
Acts  20,  36.  See  also  1  Kings  8,  22-30,  comp.  2  Chron. 
20,  4-6.  Acts  1,  14,  ch.  12,  12.  Again,  St.  Paul  says  : 
"I  will  therefore  that  men  pray  every  where,  lifting  up 
holy  hands,  without  wrath  and  doubting."  1  Tim.  2,  8< 
Nevertheless,  our  blessed  Saviour  says  :  "But  thou,  when 
thou  pray  est,  enter  into  thy  closet  ;  and  when  thou  hast 
shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father,  which  is  in  secret  ;  and 
thy  Father,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward  thee  open- 
ly." Matth.  6,  6.  Now  this  seems  as  if  praying  in  pub- 
lick  was  entirely  prohibited.  But  from  the  context  it  is 
evident,  that  praying  in  the  closet  is  commanded  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  manner  of  praying  of  the  hypocrites  and  Pha- 


51 


risees.  When  the  Pharisees  prayed  publickly,  it  was  for 
the  purpose  of  being  seen  of  men  and  of  obtaining  their 
applause.  "When  thou  prayest,  thou  shalt  not  be  as  the 
hypocrites  are  :  for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the  syn- 
agogues, and  in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  may- 
be seen  of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their 
reward."  V.  5.  Now  such  a  publick  prayer,  that  is  per- 
formed with  a  view  to  obtain  the  applause  of  men  is  pro- 
hibited, and  in  lieu  thereof  secret  prayer  is  commanded. 
When  a  congregation  have  selected  a  person  to  pray  vo- 
cally, with  whom  they  join  in  prayer,  such  a  person  does 
not  individually  pray  for  himself,  but  for  the  edification 
of  all.  But  when  an  individual  prays  publickly  without 
others  joining  in  with  him,  then  he  only  does  it  to  be  seen 
of  men  :  for  what  other  views  could  he  have  ?  It  cannot 
be  to  edify  others,  because  they  do  not  join  in  with  him  ; 
hence  he  could  have  nothing  in  view,  except  to  be  seen 
of  men.  How  many  pray  to  be  seen  of  men  !  How  fre- 
quently it  is  the  case  that  such  when  they  do  not  pray 
jointly  with  a  Christian  family,  or  congregation,  yet  they 
pray  at  such  a  place,  where  they  know  others  will  notice 
them  !  Some  of  this  description,  in  whatsoever  family 
they  come,  without  any  solicitation,  and  without  knowing 
that  such  have  any  desire  to  be  edified  by  prayer,  they  in- 
trude themselves,  and  pour  forth  torrents  of  their  affected 
piety.  They  wish  the  family  to  know  that  they  are  pi- 
ous Christians,  and  that  their  fame  might  be  reported  in 
the  neighbourhood.  When  a  minister,  or  any  other  per- 
son prays  in  a  family,  (except  he  be  the  head  thereof)  or 
in  a  publick  assembly  without  being  solicited,  or  appoin- 
ted thereto,  acts  like  the  ancient  Pharisees  :  he  prays  to 
be  seen  of  men.  Every  family  that  wish  to  be  edified  by 
the  person,  can  easily  give  him  a  solicitation. 

It  is  an  abuse  of  prayer,  when  in  prayer-meetings  the 
persons  praying,  endeavour  to  employ  the  most  florrid  lan- 
guage with  a  view  to  excel  each  other,  and  to  obtain  the 
applause  for  having  made  the  ablest  prayer,  and  thus  con- 
vert it  into  a  rivalship.  This  they  do  to  be  seen  of  men^ 
and  they  as  Christ  said,  have  their  reward  :  i.  e.  they  have 


52 


ftie  applause  of  men,  which  is  the  reward  they  sought  \ 

hence  have  no  other  to  expect  from  God.  The  vile  hy- 
pocrisy of.  such  men  may  be  seen  in  their  manner  of  pray- 
ing :  for  their  natural  voice  is  changed  \  their  counte- 
nance has  a  sad  appearance  ;  their  expressions  in  a  high 
degree  bombastic,  and  they  repeat  the  same  things  in 
different  words.  Our  Saviour  says  :  that  hypocrites  are 
of  a  sad  countenance,  and  that  they  disfigure  their  faces. 
Matth.  6,  16. 

It  is  an  abuse  of  prayer,  when  the  persons  who  pray  do 
not  pray  agreeably  to  the  forms  contained  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, but  according  to  ther  eccentric  immagination  As 
for  instance  :  some  pray  :  "Lord  /  if  thou  hadst  dealt 
ivith  us  according  to  thy  justice,  ive  should  have  been  cutoff 
long  ago,  and  hurled  into  destruction  /"  What  is  this  but 
impeaching  God  with  injustice,  when  he  shews  his  long- 
suffering  ?  Is  it  unjust  that  he  bears  with  our  errors  ? 
By  no  means  :  for  he  does  not  deal  unjustly  ;  and  though 
we  be  obnoxious  to  his  law  in  consequence  of  our  guilt  ; 
yet  because  Christ  has  made  an  atonement  for  our  guilt, 
God  is  just  in  treating  us  with  long-suffering.  Expres- 
sions like  this,  are  derogatory  to  God's  honour.  Thereby 
prayer  is  abused,  and  God  is  mocked.  It  is  therefore 
earnestly  wished  that  all  Christians  would  unite  in  sup- 
pressing all  such  abuses. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  ANNALS. 


REPORT 

01  THI 

TRANSACTIONS 

OF  THE 

EVANGELICAL 
LUTHERAN  TENNESSEE  SYNOD, 

DURING  THEIR  TINT*!  5-SSICN, 
HELD  IN  SALSII  CHURCH,  LINCOLN  COUNTY,  N. 
FROM  MONDAY  7TH,  TO  THURSDAY  THE 
10TH  OF  SEPTEMBER,  1829. 


NEW-MARKET : 

PRINTED  IN  S.  HENKEL'S  OFFICE. 
1829. 


REPORT 


Of  the  transactions  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee 
Synod,  during  their  tenth  session,  held  in  Salem  church, 
Lincoln  county,  JV.  C.from  Monday  the  1th,  to  Thurs- 
day the  IQthof  September,  1829. 


The  following  members  werepresent 


Rev.  Philip  Henkel,  from  Greens  county,  Tennessee. 
~   SSdSS,  ^  Lincoln  count,,  N.C. 

—  Christian  Moretz,  from  Jefferson  county,  Kentucky, 

—  Ambrose  Henkel,  from  Virginia. 

—  Adam  Miller,  jun.  from  Sullivan  county,  Tennessee. 

Also  the  Rev.  John  L.  Morkeri,  from  Ohio,  who  on  Tues- 
day of  the  session,  attached  himself  to  the  body  as  a 
full  member. 

deacon  : 

Rev.  John  N.  Stirewalt,  from  Rowan  county,  N.  C. 

DELEGATES  FROM  CONGREGATIONS  3 

Mr.  Westly  Fleenor,  from  Virginia. 

—  William  Handier,     }  r      0  n.  ^ 

—  Christian  WeaW,     \  from  Sulhvan  count)''  Ten- 

Z  ^ronr  Greene  count>,Ten. 

—  Adam  Moser,  from  Orange  county,  N.  C. 

—  Conrad  Crump,  from  Burke  county,  N.  C. 

Z    Daniff  SBechrist,  \  from  Davidson  county,  N.  C. 

—  Henry  Goodman,  from  Cabarrus  county,  N.  C. 


4 


-  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 


—  Miles  W.  Abernathy, 

—  Jacob  Moser, 

—  Daniel  Siegel, 

—  Alfred  Abernathy, 

—  George  Schmeyer, 

—  Jacob  Rein, 

—  John  Ramsour, 
— ;  Daniel  Whiten er, 

—  Jonas  Rudisill, 

—  Millington  Abernathy, 

—  Henry  Shenck, 

—  Jacob  Plyler,  from  S.  C. 

- —  Kenry  luiiler,  from  Haywood  county,  N.  C. 

The  following  members  were  absent. 
pastors : 

Rev.  Henry  Riemenschneider, 

—  Nehemiah  Bonham, 

—  Adam  Miller,  Sen. 

—  George  Esterly, 

—  David  Forester. 

deacon  : 

Jacob  Costner. 

1 )  Mr.  Riemenschneider  in  a  letter,  directed  to  the 
secretary  states  the  reason  of  his  absence.  His  absence 
was  excused.  In  said  letter  he  also  imparts  his  friendly 
counsel,  for  which  the  synod  thank  him. 

2)  Mr.  Adam  Miller,  sen.  in  a  letter  states  the  reasons 
of  his  absence,  and  prays  for  a  minister  to  assist  him  in 
his  neighborhood.  His  absence  was  excused,  and  Mr. 
David  Forester  shall  be  requested  to  visit  him. 

3)  Mr.  Bonham,  in  a  letter  states  the  reason  of  his  ab- 
sence.   His  absence  was  excused. 

4)  Whereas  the  synod  have  been  informed  of  the  de- 


5 


cease  of  the  Rev.  Jacob  Zink,  and  as  they  have  no  cor- 
rect sketch  of  his  biography,  nothing  relative  to  it  appears 
in  this  journal.  It  was  therefore  resolved  :  that  if  any  of 
his  relations,  or  any  other  person  hereafter  furnish  such  a 
sketch,  it  shall  be  published  in  a  future  report  of  the  synod. 

5)  Mr.  Costner  could  not  attend  in  consequence  of 
sickness. 


The  following  per ochial  reports  were  handed  in  for  two 
years : 

Infants  baptised.  Adults.  Slaves.  Confirmed. 


Daniel  Moser  179  2  —  86 

Philip  Henkel  164  8       *  ±U  45 

Adam  Miller,  sen.  76  6  —  25 

Nehemiah  Bonham  163  25  5  85 

David  Henkel  323  15  21  95 

Adam  Miller,  jun.  146  21  5  148 

Ambrose  Henkel  142  10  —  27 


Ephraim  Rudisill  5     —  —  — • 

H.  Riemenschneider,  ^) 

C.  Moretz,  J 

John  N.  Stirewalt,     }  no  report. 

George  Esterly,  I 

David  Forester,  J 

ft 

The  following  petitions  were  read  : 

1)  A  petition  from  Habersham  county,  Georgia,  in 
which  the  petitioners  acknowledge  their  gratitude  for  the 
ministerial  labors  rendered  them  by  Mr.  Bonham,  and 
pray  for  further  supplies. 

|f)  A  petition  from  Carroll  county,  Georgia  in  which  the 
pet^%ners  pray  to  be  visited  by  Mr.  Bonham. 

3  J 'A  petition  from  Mr.  Daniel  Young,  in  Habersham 


6  Sft 


county,  Georgia,  in  which  he  prays  for  a  visit  from  Mr. 
Bonham  ;  or  some  minister  from  this  body. 

4)  A  petition  from  Macon  county,  N.  C.  in  which  the 
petitioners  acknowledge  their  gratitude  for  the  services 
rendered  them  by  Mr.  Bonham  ;  and  pray  for  further  vis- 
its from  him,  and  also  for  a  visit  from  David  Henkel,  or 
some  other  minister  of  this  body. 

5)  A  petition  from  Fullbright's  cove,  Haywood  county, 
N.  C.  having  the  same  contents. 

6)  A  petition  from  Tuckasiege,  Macon  county,  N.  C. 
having  the  same  contents. 

7)  A  petition  from  Richland  creek,  Haywood  county, 
N.  C.  having  the  same  contents. 

8)  A  petition  from  Upper  creek,  Burke  county, N.  C. 
having  the  same  contents. 

9)  A  petition  from  Rocky  Spring,  Burke  county,  N.  C. 
having  the  same  contents. 

10)  A  petition  from  Buncombe  county,  N.  C.  having 
the  same  contents. 

11)  A  petition  from  Broad  River  settlement,  Ruther- 
ford county,  N.  C.  having  the  same  contents. 

The  aforesaid  petitioners  promise  to  give  a  liberal  sup- 
port according  to  their  abilities  to  the  ministers  who  shall 
visit  them. 

Resolved :  that  Mr.  Bonham  shall  visit  them  twice, 
and  Mssrs.  George  Esterly  and  David  Forester  each  of 
them  once  before  the  next  session  of  the  synod. 

12)  A  petition  from  Bethlehem  church,  Lancaster  Dis- 
trict, S.  C  .  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  gratitude 
for  the  services  rendered  them  by  David  Henkel  and 
Bonham  :  they  also  express  their  satisfaction  with  respect 
to  the  services  rendered  by  Mr.  Ephraim  Rudisill,  and 
pray  for  further  supplies. 

13)  A  petition  from  Morning-Star  church,  Mecklen- 
burg county,  N.  C.  having  the  same  contents. 

Resolved  :  that  Mssrs.  N.  Bonham  and  David  Henkel 
shall  visit  those  petitioners. 

14)  A  petition  from  Buffaloe  creek  Lincoln  county,  N. 
C  .  in  which  the  petitioners  pray  to  be  visited. 


7 


15)  A  petition  from  Organ  Second  Creek  eongrega* 
tion,  Rowan  county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  pray 
for  ministerial  labors,  and  also  for  the  pastoral  ordina- 
tion of  the  Rev.  John  N.  Stirewalt. 

David Henkel  and  John  N.  Stirewalt  shall  attend  them. 

16)  A  petition  from  Savage's  church,  Rowan  county, 
N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  pray  to  be  visited.  David 
Henkel  shall  visit  them,  if  possible. 

1 7)  A  petition  from  two  congregations  in  Mason  coun- 
ty, Virginia,  in  which  the  petitioners  declare  that  they  do 
notwish  to  be  in  connection  with  any  minister  belonging 
to  the  General  Synod  ;  they  pray  to  be  received  under 
the  care  of  this  body,  and  for  ministerial  labors  ;  and  also 
for  John  N.  Stirewalt's  pastoral  ordination. 

Resolved  :  that  those  petitioners  be  under  the  care  of 
this  body,  and  that  if  possible  Mr.  Stirewalt  visit  them. 

18)  A  petition  from  Davidson  county,  N.  C.  in  which 
the  petitioners  express  their  gratitude  for  the  services  ren- 
dered them  by  the  Rev.  John  L.  Morkert  ;  they  speak  high- 
ly favorable  of  Mr.  Morkert' s  moral  and  official  con- 
duct ;  they  also  speak  well  of  Mr.  Ephraim  RudisilPs  con- 
duct, and  pray  for  further  supplies. 

19)  A  petition  from  Richland,  Gob  el's  and  Grave's 
churches,  N.  C.  having  nearly  the  same  contents. 

Resolved  :  that  Mr.  Stirewalt  shall  visit  those  petition- 
ers. Mr.  Morkert  is  also  requested  on  his  return  from  0- 
hio  to  attend  them. 

20)  A  petition  from  Iredill  county,  N.  C.  praying  for 
ministerial  labors. 

Resolved  :  that  JohnN.  Stirewalt  shall  visit  the  peti- 
tioners. 

21)  A  petition  from  Ermentrout\  church,  Virginia,  in 
which  the  petitioners  express  their  satisfaction  with  their 
minister,  and  pray  the  synod  to  appoint  some  one  to  as- 
sist him  •,  they  also  impart  their  friendly  counsel .  to  this 
body. 

The  synod  thank  them  for  their  advice,  but  cannof'give 
their  minister  any  further  assistance. 

22)  A  petition  from  Keinadt's  church,  Augusta  county, 


8 


\ 


Virginia,  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  satisfaction 
with  the  constitution  and  remarks  adopted  at  the  last  ses- 
sion ;  they  pray  that  a  treaties  on  regeneration,  be  annex- 
ed to  the  report  of  the  present  transactions,  and  for  the 
aext  session  to  be  held  in  their  church  ;  they  also  invite 
the  travelling  ministers  of  this  body  to  call  on  them  and 
preach. 

23)  A  petition  from  Rader's  church,  Rockingham 
county,  Virginia,  in  which  the  petitioners  pray  for  more 
ministerial  labors,  and  for  the  next  session  to  be  held  in 
their  church. 

24)  A  petition  from  Stony  creek,  Shenandoah  county, 
Va.  having  the  same  contents. 

The  many  calls  from  other  churches  render  it  impossi- 
ble to  render  the  petitioners  more  ministerial  services. 

25)  A  petition  from  Hawksbill,  Shenandoah  county, 
Virginia,  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  satisfac- 
tion with  the  constitution  and  remarks  adopted  by  the 
last  session  ;  and  pray  for  the  next  session  to  be  held  in 
their  church  or  at  least  in  some  neighboring  church. 

26)  A  petition  from  Cove  creek,  Tennesse,  in  which 
the  petitioners  express  their  satisfaction  with  me  transac- 
tions of  the  last  session  ;  they  pray  for  the  next  session  to 
be  held  in  their  church,  and  also  invite  the  travelling  min- 
isters of  this  body  to  call  on  them  and  preach. 

27)  A  petition  from  Philadelphia  church,  Lincoln  coun- 
ty, N.  C.  subscribed  by  57  persons,  praying  for  the  next 
session  to  be  held  there. 

II. 

The  following  resolutions  were  adopted  : 

1)  Resolved:  that  Mr.  Stirewalt  shall  be  examined 
with  respect  to  his  qualifications.  He  was  examined  on 
Thursday,  and  the  body  being  satisfied  with  him,  it  was 
resolved  :  that  he  be  ordained  to  the  office  of  pastor. 
Whereupon  the  Rev.  Christian  Moretz,  Daniel  Moser, 
Adam  Miller  and  Philip  Henkel  performed  the  rite  of  or- 
dination. 


9 

2)  The  person,  who  was  appointed  by  the  last  session 
to  provide  for  the  revision  and  publication  of  the  church 
hymn-book,  for  various  reasons  declined  the  undertaking. 
It  was  therefore  resolved,  that  David  Henkel  be  appoint- 
ed to  compile  a  hymn-book,  the  manuscript  of  which  shall 
be  laid  before  some  succeeding  session  of  the  synod  for  a 
critical  examination. 

3)  Resolved:  that  David  Henkel  shall  compose  a  trea- 
ties on  regeneration,  which  shall  be  subjoined  to  the  pres- 
ent transactions. 

4)  The  pastoral  address  which  was  to  be  published  a- 
greeably  to  a  resolution  m  Hie  year  1827  shall  not  be  pub- 
lished, for  as  much  as  it  is  now  deemed  unnecessary,  in 
consequence  of  some  important  intervening  circumstances. 

5)  The  free  independent  German  Reformed  Synod  of 
Pennsylvania  have  honored  this  body  with  ten  copies  of 
their  transactions  for  1828. 

This  body  have  received  the  same  with  gratitude. 

Resolved  :  that  the  secretary  shall  send  the  reverend 
free  independent  German  Reformed  Synod  of  Pennsylva- 
nia 10  copies  of  the  report  of  the  transactions  of  the  ses- 
sion of  this  body  for  the  last  year,  and  also  10  copies  for 
the  present. 

Resolved  further  :  that  the  secretary  shall  also  send  the 
rev.  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  East  Pennsylvania 
and  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  Ohio  each  10 
copies  of  the  report  of  the  present  session. 

6)  At  the  request  of  Mr.  John  Huggins,  he  was  put  un- 
der the  special  careof  David  Henkel. 

7)  Resolved  :  that  Doct.  Solomon  Henkel  be  requested 
by  the  secretary  to  print  the  report  of  the  transactions  of 
this  session,  with  the  treaties  on  regeneration. 

8)  At  the  request  and  on  motion  of  Mr.  Miles  W.  Aber- 
nathy,  it  was  resolved  :  that  this  body  express  their  thanks 
to  Doct.  Solomon  Henkel  for  his  extra  and  benevolent 
services  he  has  rendered  this  body  from  time  to  time,  in 
printing  for  the  same. 

9)  Resolved  :  that  the  next  session  of  this  synod  shall 
be  held  in  Cove  creek  meetinghouse,  Greene  county  Ten- 


10 


nessee,  10  miles  south  of  Greeneville.  The  session  shall 
commence  if  God  permit,  on  the  second  Sunday  in  Sep- 
tember. 

10)  Resolved :  that  the  reverend  John  L.  Morkert  and 
Nehemiah  Bonham  be  appointed  to  visit  all  the  congre- 
gations and  ministers  belonging  to  this  body,  and  examine 
the  relative  standing  between  said  churches  and  members, 
and  hand  in  the  report  of  the  same  at  some  future  session 
of  this  synod, 


Secretary  ofihe  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Tennessee  Synod, 


P.  S.  The  treaties  on  the  person  and  incarnation  of 
Jesus  Christ,  containing  an  examination  of  the  principal 
arguments  of  the  Unitarians,  could  not  hitherto  be  pub- 
lished, in  as  much  as  there  had  not  been  a  sufficient  num- 
ber of  subscribers  procured  to  warrant  its  publication. 
Notwithstanding  Do ct.  Solomon  Henkel  intends  to  under- 
take its  publication  as  soon  as  practicable. 


AMBROSE  HENKEL, 


A.  H.  Sec. 


NOTE. 


In  consequence  of  unavoidable  circumstances  the  trea- 
tise on  regeneration  could  not  be  annexed  to  these  min- 
utes* 

THE  PRINTER. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  ANNALS. 


REPORT 

OF  THB 

TRANSACTIONS 

OF  THE 

EVANGELICAL 
LUTHERAN  TENNESSEE  SYNOD, 

ULKINC  THEIR  TENTH  SESSION, 
HELD   T N   S*L3M  CHURCH,  LINCOLN  COUNTY,  N.  C. 
FROM.  i'.roNDAY  7TH,  TO  THURSDAY  THR 
10TH  OF  CEPTEMBSR,  1829, 


NEW- Ma  PJg&T  - 

ET)  IN  S.  [3  r  OFFICE, 


REPORT 


Of  the  transactions  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee 
Synod,  during  their  tenth  session,  held  in  Salem  church, 
Lincoln  county,  JV.  C.from  Monday  the  1th,  to  Thurs- 
day the  lQthof  September,  1829. 


The  following  members  were  present  : 
pastors  : 

Rev.  Philip  Henkel,  from  Greene  county,  Tennessee. 
=   JKbSK,  S^LincCn  county,  N.C. 

—  Christian  Moretz,  from  Jefferson  county,  Kentucky. 

—  Ambrose  Henkel,  from  Yirginia. 

—  Adam  Miller,  jun.  from  Sullivan  county,  Tennessee. 

Also  the  Rev.  John  LMorkert,  from  Ohio,  who  on  Tues- 
day of  the  session,  attached  himself  to  the  body  as  a 
full  member. 

DEACON  : 

Rev.  John  N.  Stirewalt,  from  Rowan  county,  N.  C. 

DELEGATES  FROM  CONGREGATIONS  : 

Mr.  Westly  Fleenor,  from  Virginia. 

—  William  Hancher,     }  f      on-  ±  w 

—  Christian  Weaver,     \  fr0m  COUnty'  Ten' 

Z    MartEi^'uer,   j         Greene  county,  Ten. 

—  Adam  Moser,  from  Orange  county,  N.  C. 

—  Conrad  Crump,  from  Burke  county  N.  C. 

—  Daniffslchrist,  \  fromDawdam  county,  N.  C. 

—  Henry  Goodman,  from  Cabarrus  county,  N.  C. 


4 


►  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 


Miles  W.  Abernathy, 
Jacob  Moser, 
Daniel  Siegel, 
Alfred  Abernathy, 
George  Schineyer, 
Jacob  Rein, 
John  Ramsour, 
Daniel  Whitener, 
Jonas  Rudisill, 
Millington  Abernathy, 
Henry  Shenck,  J 
Jacob  Plyler,  from  S.  C. 
Henry  Miller,  from  Haywood  county,  N.  C. 


Hie  following  members  were  absent. 


pastors  : 


Rev.  Henry  Riemenschneider, 

—  Nehemiah  Bonham, 

—  Adam  Miller,  Sen. 

—  George  Esterly, 

—  David  Forester. 


deacon  : 


Jacob  Costner. 

1)  Mr.  Riemenschneider  in  a  letter,  directed  to  the 
secretary  states  the  reason  of  his  absence.  His  absence 
was  excused.  In  said  letter  he  also  imparts  his  friendly 
counsel,  for  which  the  synod  thank  him. 

2)  Mr.  Adam  Miller,  sen.  in  a  letter  states  the  reasons 
of  his  absence,  and  prays  for  a  minister  to  assist  him  in 
his  neighborhood.  His  absence  was  excused,  and  Mr. 
David  Forester  shall  be  requested  to  visit  him. 

3)  Mr.  Bonham,  in  a  letter  states  the  reasons  of  his  ab- 
sence.   His  absence  was  excused. 

4)  Whereas  the  synod  have  been  informed  of  the  de- 


V 

cease  of  the  Rev.  Jacob  Zink,  and  as  they  have  no  cor- 
rect sketch  of  his  biography,  nothing  relative  to  it  appears 
in  this  journal.  It  was  therefore  resolved  :  that  if  any  of 
his  relations,  or  any  other  person  hereafter  furnish  such  a 
sketch,  it  shall  be  published  in  a  future  report  of  the  synod. 

5)  Mr.  Costner  could  not  attend  in  consequence  of 
sickness. 


The  following  per  ochial  reports  were  handed  in  for  two 
years  : 

Infants  baptised.  Adults.  Slaves.  Confirmed. 


Daniel  Moser  179  2  —  86 

Philip  Henkel  164  8  —  45 

Adam  Miller,  sen.  76  6  —  25 

Nehemiah  Bonham  163  25  5  85 

David  Henkel  323  15  21  95 

Adam  Miller,  jun.  146  21  5  148 

Ambrose  Henkel  142  10  —  27 


Ephraim  Rudisill  5      —  —  — 

H.  Riemenschneider, ")  « 

C.  Moretz,  I 

John  N.  Stirewalt,     j>  no  report. 

George  Esterly, 

David  Forester,  J 

t 

The  follotving  petitions  ivere  read  : 

1)  A  petition  from  Habersham  county,  Georgia,  in 
which  the  petitioners  acknowledge  their  gratitude  for  the 
ministerial  labors  rendered  them  by  Mr.  Bonham,  and 
pray  for  further  supplies. 

2)  A  petition  from  Carroll  county,  Georgia  in  which  the 
petitioners  pray  to  be  visited  by  Mr.  Bonham. 

3)  A  petition  from  Mr.  Daniel  Young,  in  Habersham 


A. 


county,  Georgia,  in- which  he  prays  for  a  visit  from  Mr. 
Bonham  ;  or  some  minister  from  this  body. 

4)  A  petition  from  Macon  county.  N.  C.  in  which  the 
petitioners  acknowledge  their  gratitude  for  the  services 
rendered  them  by  Mr.  Bonliam  ;  and  pray  for  further  vis- 
its from  him,  and  also  for  a  visit  from  David  Henkel,  or 
some  other  minister  of  this  body. 

5)  A  petition  from  Fullbright's  cove,  Haywood  county, 
N.  C.  having  the  same  contents. 

6)  A  petition  from  Tuckasiege,  Macon  county,  N.  C. 
having  the  same  contents. 

7)  A  petition  from  Richland  creek,  Haywood  county, 
N.  C.  having  the  same  contents. 

8)  A  petition  from  Upper  creek,  Burke  county, N.  C. 
having  the  same  contents. 

9)  A  petition  from  Rocky  Spring,  Burke  county,  N.  C. 
having  the  same  contents. 

10)  A  petition  from  Buncombe  county,  N.  C.  having 
the  same  contents. 

1 1 )  A  petition  from  Broad  River  settlement,  Ruther- 
ford county,  N.  C.  having  the  same  contents. 

The  aforesaid  petitioners  promise  to  give  a  liberal  sup- 
port according  to  their  abilities  to  the  ministers  who  shall 
visit  them. 

Resolved :  that  Mr.  Bonham  shall  visit  them  twice, 
and  Mssrs.  George  Esterly  and  David  Forester  each  of 
them  once  before  the  next  session  of  the  synod. 

12)  A  petition  from  Bethlehem  church,  Lancaster  Dis- 
trict, S.  C  .  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  gratitude 
for  the  services  rendered  them  by  David  Henkel  and 
Bonham  :  they  also  express  their  satisfaction  with  respect 
to  the  services  rendered  by  Mr.  Ephraim  Rudisill,  and 
pray  for  further  supplies. 

13)  A  petition  from  Morning-Star  church,  Mecklen- 
burg county,  N.  C.  having  the  same  contents. 

Resolved  :  that  Mssrs.  N.  Bonham  and  David  Henkel 
shall  visit  those  petitioners. 

14)  A  petition  from  BiuTaloe  creek  Lincoln  county,  N. 
C.  in  which  the  petitioners  pray  to  be  visited. 


z*,  .^-^^        —    '*•      F  1 

15)  A  petition  from  Organ  Second  Creek  congrega- 
tion, Rowan  county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  pray 
for  ministerial  labors,  and  also  for  the  pastoral  ordina- 
tion of  the  Rev.  John  N.  Stirewalt. 

David Henkel  and  John  N.  Stirewalt  shall  attend  them. 

16)  A  petition  from  Savage's  church,  Rowan  county, 
N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  pray  to  be  visited.  David 
Henkel  shall  visit  them,  if  possible. 

17)  A  petition  from  two  congregations  in  Mason  coun- 
ty, Virginia,  in  which  the  petitioners  declare  that  they  do 
notwish  to  be  in  connection  with  any  minister  belonging 
to  the  General  Synod  ;  they  pray  tor  be  received  under 
the  care  of  this  body,  and  for  ministerial  labors  ;  and  also 
for  John  N.  Stirewalt's  pastoral  ordination. 

Resolved  :  that  those  petitioners  be  under  the  care  of 
this  body,  and  that  if  possible  Mr.  Stirewalt  visit  them. 

18)  A  petition  from  Davidson  county,  N.  C.  in  which 
the  petitioners  express  their  gratitude  for  the  services  ren- 
dered them  by  the  Rev.  John  L.  Morkert  ;  they  speak  high- 
ly favorable  of  Mr.  Morkert's  moral  and  official  con- 
duct ;  they  also  speak  well  of  Mr.  Ephraim  RudisilPs  con- 
duct, and  pray  for  further  supplies. 

19)  A  petition  from  Richland,  Gobel's  and  Grave's 
churches,  N.  C.  having  nearly  the  same  contents. 

Resolved  :  that  Mr.  Stirewalt  shall  visit  those  petition- 
ers. Mr.  Morkert  is  also  requested  on  his  return  from  0- 
hio  to  attend  them. 

20)  A  petition  from  Iredill  county,  N.  C.  praying  for 
ministerial  labors. 

m-Resolved  i  that  John  N.  Stirewalt  shall  visit  the  peti- 
tioners. 

2 1 )  A  petition  from  Ermentrout's  church,  Virginia,  in 
which  the  petitioners  express  their  satisfaction  with  their 
minister,  and  pray  the  synod  to  appoint  some  one  to  as- 
sist him  ;  they  also  impart  their  friendly  counsel  to  this 
body. 

The  synod  thank  them  for  their  advice,  but  cannot"give 
their  minister  any  further  assistance. 

22)  A  petition  from  Keinadt's  church,  Augusta  county, 


Virginia,  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  satisfaction 
with  the  constitution  and  remarks  adopted  at  the  last  ses- 
sion ;  they  pray  that  a  treaties  on  regeneration,  be  annex- 
ed to  the  report  of  the  present  transactions,  and  for  the 
next  session  to  be  held  in  their  church  ;  they  also  invite 
the  travelling  ministers  of  this  body  to  call  on  them  and 
preach. 

23)  A  petition  from  Rader's  church,  Rockingham 
county,  Virginia,  in  which  the  petitioners  pray  for  more 
ministerial  labors,  and  for  the  next  session  to  be  held  in 
their  church. 

24)  A  petition  from  Stony  creek,  Shenandoah  county, 
Va.  having  the  same  contents. 

The  many  calls  from  other  churches  render  it  impossi- 
ble to  render  the  petitioners  more  ministerial  services. 

25)  A  petition  from  Hawksbill,  Shenandoah  county, 
Virginia,  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  satisfac- 
tion wTith  the  constitution  and  remarks  adopted  by  the 
last  session  ;  and  pray  for  the  next  session  to  be  held  in 
their  church  or  at  least  in  some  neighboring  church. 

26)  A  petition  from  Cove  creek,  Tennesse,  in  which 
the  petitioners  express  their  satisfaction  with  the  transac-  . 
tions  of  the  last  session  ;  they  pray  for  the  next  session  to 
be  held  in  their  church,  and  also  invite  the  travelling  min- 
isters of  this  body  to  call  on  them  and  preach. 

27)  A  petition  from  Philadelphia  church,  Lincoln  coun- 
ty, N.  C.  subscribed  by  57  persons,  praying  for  the  next 
session  to  be  held  there. 

p. 

The  following  resolutions  were  adopted  : 

1)  Resolved  :  that  Mr.  Stirewalt  shall  be  examined 
with  respect  to  his  qualifications.  He  was  examined  on 
Thursday,  and  the  body  being  satisfied  with  him,  it  was 
resolved  :  that  he  be  ordained  to  the  office  of  pastor. 
Whereupon  the  Rev.  Christian  Moretz,  Daniel  Moser, 
Adam  Miller  and  Philip  Henkel  performed  the  rite  of  or- 
dinatiorj. 


9 


2)  The  person,  who  was  appointed  by  the  last  session 
to  provide  for  the  revision  and  publication  of  the  church 
hymn-book,  for  various  reasons  declined  the  undertaking. 
It  was  therefore  resolved,  that  David  Henkel  be  appoint- 
ed to  compile  a  hymn-book,  the  manuscript  of  which  shall 
be  laid  before  some  succeeding  session  of  the  synod  for  a 
critical  examination. 

3)  Resolved:  that  David  Henkel  shall  compose  a  trea- 
ties on  regeneration,  which  shall  be  subjoined  to  the  pres- 
ent transactions. 

4)  The  pastoral  address  which  was  to  be  published  a- 
greeably  to  a  resolution  in  the  year  1827  shall  not  be  pub- 
lished, for  as  much  as  it  is  now  deemed  unnecessary,  in 
consequence  of  some  important  intervening  circumstances. 

5)  The  free  independent  German  Reformed  Synod  of 
Pennsylvania  have  honored  this  body  with  ten  copies  of 
their  transactions  for  1828. 

This  body  have  received  the  same  with  gratitude. 

Resolved  :  that  the  secretary  shall  send  the  reverend 
free  independent  German  Reformed  Synod  of  Pennsylva- 
nia 10  copies  of  the  report  of  the  transaction*  of  the  ses- 
sion of  this  body  for  the  last  year,  and  also  10  copies  for 
the  present. 

Resolved  further  :  that  the  secretary  shall  also  send  the 
rev.  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  East  Pennsylvania 
and  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  Ohio  each  10 
copies  of  the  report  of  the  present  session. 

6)  At  the  request  of  Mr.  John  Huggins,  he  was  put  un- 
der the  special  care  of  David  Henkel. 

7)  Resolved  :  that  Doct.  Solomon  Henkel  be  requested 
by  the  secretary  to  print  the  report  of  the  transactions  of 
this  session,  with  the  treaties  on  regeneration. 

8)  At  the  request  and  on  motion  of  Mr.  Miles  W.  Aber- 
nathy,  it  was  resolved  :  that  this  body  express  their  thanks 
to  Doct.  Solomon  Henkel  for  his  extra  and  benevolent 
services  he  has  rendered  this  body  from  time  to  time,  in 
printing  for  the  same. 

9)  Resolved  :  that  the  next  session  of  this  synod  shall 
be  held  in  Cove  creek  meetinghouse,  Greene  county  Ten- 


10 


nessee,  1 0  miles  south  of  Greeneville.  The  session  shall 
commence  if  God  permit,  on  the  second  Sunday  in  Sep- 
tember. 

1 0)  Resolved :  that  the  reverend  John  L.  Morkert  and 
Nehemiah  Bonham  be  appointed  to  visit  all  the  congre- 
gations and  ministers  belonging  to  this  body,  and  examine 
the  relative  standing  between  said  churches  and  members, 
and  hand  in  the  report  of  the  same  at  some  future  session 
of  this  synod, 

AMBROSE  HENKEL. 
Secretary  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Tennessee  Synod. 


P.  S.  The  treaties  on  the  person  and  incarnation  of 
Jesus  Christ,  containing  an  examination  of  the  principal 
arguments  of  the  Unitarians,  could  not  hitherto  be  pub- 
lished, in  as  much  as  there  had  not  been  a  sufficient  num- 
ber of  subscribers  procured  to  warrant  its  publication. 
Notwithstanding  Doct.  Solomon  Heukel  intends  to  under- 
take its  publication  as  soon  as  practicable. 

A.  H.  Sec. 


m':'~> 

NOTE, 

Tn  consequence  of  unavoidable  circumstances  the  trea- 
tise on  regeneration  could  not  be  annexed  to  these  min- 
ute* 

THE  PRINTER. 


2  C  CLESIA  S  TICAL  ANJYALS. 


REPORT 

OF  THE 

TRANSACTIONS 

OF  THE 

EVANGELICAL 
LUTHERAN  TENNESSEE  SYNOD, 

DURING  THEIR  ELEVENTH  SESSI 

held  in  emanuel's  church,greene  county.  T^x.\ui>rr 

FROM  MONDAY  THE  13  TH,  TO  TUESDAY  THE 
14TH  SEPTEMBER,  183°. 


NEW  MARKET : 

PRINTED  IN  S.  HENKEL'S  OFFIt'K 
1832, 


RBRy 


REPORT 

Of  the  Transactions  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Tennessee  Synod,  during  their  eleventh  Session, 
held  in  Emanuel's  Church,  Greene  county,  Tenn* 
from  Monday  the  13th,  to  Tuesday  the  lUh  Sep- 
tember, 1830. 


The  following  Members  -were  present  : 
Pastors  : 
Rev»Nehemiah  Bonham,  from  Virginia. 

91    David  Forrester,  Virginia* 

LAY-DELEGATE S  ! 

Mr*  Michael  Rudisill,  from  Lincoln  county,  N«  C* 
"    Peter  Minick,  Esq.  St,  Peter's  Church,  Va* 
"    P.  Cobble,  Esq,  Sinking-spring,"] 
99    Frederick  Shafer,  Blue- spring,  | 

"  Conrad  Girdner,  \*  Greene,  T. 

"  Philip  Easterly,  | 

"  Joseph  Hauf,  Golden  spring,  | 

91  David  dinger,  Lick-creek, 

99  John  Eberly,-  St.  James,  Ch.  J 

?  Geo*  Walter,  Emanuel's,  1 

9  Jacob  Wissler,  Limestone,  >  Washington  c.  T* 

"  Michael  Copp,  Philadel'a.) 

"  Abraham  Buck,  St.  John's,  Monroe  county,  T. 

"  John  Easterly,  Granger  county,  T* 

99  John  Horn,  Roller's  Ch.  Sullivan  county,  T, 

"  William  Greer,  Carter  county,  T. 


P61617 


4 


The  following  Ministers  were,  absent ; 

&ev.  Adam  Miller,  senr. 

"    G»  H.  Riemenschneider. 

"    Adam  Miller,  junr* 

M    Daniel  Moser. 

"    David  Henkel. 

"    Christian  Moretz. 

"    Ambrose  Henkel. 

"    John  L.  Morkert. 

»    John  N.  Stirewalt. 
Deacon. — Jacob  Cossner- 

The  Synod  was  organized,  and  the  Rev.  Philip 
Henkel  appointed  Secretary  during  the  session. 

Letters  respecting  the  absent  Ministers  were  re- 
ceived, (some  not  until  after  the  close  of  this  session) 
stating  satisfactory  reasons  of  their  absence.  — The 
most  of  their  were  prevented  by  sickness* 

The  following  petitions  were  read : 

"No.  1/  A  petition  from  Parke  and  Putnam  counties, 
Indiana ; 

No.  2.  A  petition  from  Johnson  county,  White- 
river  township,  Indiana; 

No.  3.  A  petition  from  Morgan  county,  Ray 
township,  Indiana ; 

No.  4.  A  lion  from  Monroe  county,  Clear- 
creek  township.  Indiana,  all  praying  for  Ministerial 
labors,  and  addressed  to  this  Synod  of  last  year ;  but 
they  not  arriving  until  that  session  was  past,  were 
presented  at  this  session  and  attended  to. 

Resolved,— That  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel  visit  them 
this  fall,  and  the  Rev.  David  Forrester  next  spring. 

No.  5.  A  petition  from  Richland,  Graves'  and 
Cobbel's  Churches,  returning  their  thanks  for  the 
services  rendered  them  by  the  Rev.  Daniel  Moser, 
Adam  Miller,  junr.  and  Ephraim  Rudisill,  and  pray 
for  more  ministerial  labors. 


5 


No.  6.  A  petition  from  Davidson  county,  N.  C.J 
praying  for  ministerial  labors. 

Resolved,— That  the  Rev.  David  Forrester  visit 
the  petitioners  in  N.  C  this  fall  or  winter,  and  the  Rev* 
George  Easterly  in  the  spring.  The  Rev.  Daniel 
Moser  and  David  Henkcl  are  requested  by  this  body, 
also  to  visit  them  as  often  as  they  can* 

Resolved,—  That  the  Re  v.  Nehemiah  Bonham 
and  George  Easterly  render  the  services  requested 
in  the  petitions,  from  eleven  Congregations,  ad- 
dressed to  this  Synod  of  last  year. 

Resolved,  —  That  the  Rev.  Nehemiah  Bonham 
serve  the  petitioners  in  Bethlehem  Church,  Lancas- 
ter district  S.  C.and  Morningstar  Ch.  Mecklenburg, 
N.  C.  this  year  also. 

Resolved, — That  in  accordance  with  a  resolution 
of  the  last  year's  session,  (which  for  various  reasons 
could  not  be  accomplished)  and  an  express  call  at  this 
session,  the  Rev.  David  Forrester  shall  pay  the  Rev. 
Adam  Miller,  senr.  and  his  Congregations  a  visit  be- 
fore our  next  session. 

Resolved, — That  Mr.  Eusebius  Henkel  be  taken 
under  the  care  of  this  body  as  a  student  of  Theology; 
and  that  he  be  placed  under  the  special  care  of  his 
father,  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel  and  of  the  Rev* 
George  Easterly. 

Resolved, — That  the  next  session  of  this  Synod 
shall  be  held  (God  willing)  on  the  second  Sunday 
of  September  next,  in  Buehler's  Church,  Sullivan 
county,  Tennessee,  three  miles  West  of  Paperville* 

PHILIP  HENKEL.  Secretary. 


P61617 


ECCLESIASTICAL  JHNNALS. 


REPORT 

OP  THE 

TRANSACTIONS 

OF  THE 

EVANGELICAL 
LUTHERAN  TENNESSEE  SYNOD, 

DURING  THEIR  TWELFTH  SESSION, 
HELD  IN  BUEHLER'S  CHURCH,   SULLIVAN  COUNTY,  TENN. 
FROM  MONDAY  12TH,  TO  FRIDAY  THE  16TH 
SEPTEMBER,  1831. 


NEW  MARKET: 
PRINTED  IN  S.  HENKEL'S  OFFICE. 
1832. 


3 


REPORT 

Of  the  Transactions  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Tennessee  Synod,  during  their  12th  Session, 
held  in  Buehler's  Church,  Sullivan  county,  Tenn* 
from  Monday  the  12th,  to  Friday  the  16th  Sep- 
tember, 1831. 

On  the  Saturday,  previous  to  the  meeting  of  the 
Synod,  the  Rev.  Adam  Miller,  jun.  delivered  a  ser- 
mon, preparatory  for  the  Lord's  Supper,  from  Acts 
20,  28,  and  the  Rev.  David  Forrester,  from  Rom, 
8,  6.  in  the  English  language. 

On  Sunday,  the  Rev*  Daniel  Moser  delivered 
an  appropriate  and  interesting  Sacramental  dis- 
course, to  a  very  large  and  attentive  assembly,  from 
1  Cor.  11,  23-34,  in  the  German  language,  and  the 
Rev.  Philip  Henkel,  from  Luke  22, 15-20,  in  the  Eng- 
lish language.  Aft.pr  which  Confsccion  and  Absolu- 
tion were  solemnized,  and  the  Holy  Sacrament  ad- 
ministered to  188  communicants. 

Monday,  the  7th,  9  ofcloch,  A.  M. 
The  Ministers  and  Lay-Delegates  assembled  in 
the  Church.    The  Synod  was  opened  with  singing 
and  prayer. 

Hie  following  Members  were  present  : 

PASTORS* 

Rev,  Adam  Miller,  senr.  from  McMinn  county,  Ten. 

—  Philip  Henkel,  Greene  county,  Tennessee. 

—  Nehemiah  Bonham,  Tazewell  county,  Va. 

—  Daniel  Moser,  Lincoln  county,  N.  Carolina. 

—  George  Eesterly,  Greene  county,  Tennessee. 

—  Ambrose  Henkel,  New-Market,  Shenand'h.  Va. 

—  Adam  Miller.  junr»  Sullivan  county,  Tennessee* 
*«•  David  Forrester,  Greene  county,  Tenn. 

DEACON. 

Mi\  Jacob  Costner,  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C» 


4 


applicants; 
Mr.  William  C.  Rankin,  from  Greene  county,  Tenn. 

—  Henry  Goodman,  Rowan  county,  N.  C* 

L  AY  -  DELEGATES* 

Mr.  Henry  Miller, representing Morningstar  Church, 
Haywood  county,  N»  C. 

—  John  Winkel,  Philadelphia  Ch.  Washington,  T. 

—  Thomas  Hamman,  Emanuel's  Church,  do. 

—  Henry  Deck,  Deerstone  Ch.  Greene  county,  T. 

—  PhilipEasterly,  St.  James' &  St.  Peter's  Ch's,  do. 

—  John  Bible,  Sinking  and  Blue-spring  Chs.  do, 

—  John  Froshour,  Emanuel's  Ch.  Covecreek  do  ♦ 

—  George  Foust,  Miller's  Church,  Knox  county,  T. 

—  Jacob  Funderburg,  Bethlehem  Church,  Lancas- 

ter District,  S.  C. 

—  Philip  Conder,  Morningstar,  Mecklinburg,N.C. 
~-  Robert  H.  Maxwell,     do*        do.  do. 

—  Philip  Rudisill,  Salem,  St*  Paul's,  Zion'sand  St. 

Peter's  Cjiurclies,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 

—  Andrew  McCain,  Bethlehem  and  Rockyspring 

Churches,  Lancaster  District,  S.  C. 

—  JacobCobel,St.Martin'sCh.Montgomery,N.C. 

—  George  Goodman,  Rocky  river,  South  Yadkin, 

&  Savage's  Churches,  Cabarras  county,  N.  C. 

—  Jacob  Stire  wait.  Organ  Ch. Rowan  county, N.C. 
■ —  Jacob  Costner,  Philadelphia,  St.  John's  Beever- 

dam,  Whitehaven,  School-house,  Trinity,  and 
Lebanon's  Churches,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 

—  Henry  Goodman,  Beck's  Ch.  Davidson,  IS".  C. 

—  Ireneus  N.  Henkel,  the  Churches  in  Augusta, 

Rockingham  and  Shenandoah  counties,  Va. 

—  Westley  Fleenor,  North  Fork  Ch.  Washington 

county,  Va. 

—  George  Lindamood,  Mumpower's  Ch.  do. 

—  Jacob  Deck,  Zion's  Ch.  Sullivan  county,  Tenn. 

—  John  Horn,  Roller's  Church,     do.  do. 

—  Jonathan  Wassom,  Buehler's  Ch.  Sullivan,  T. 

—  Lewis  Stein,  Emanuel's  Ch.  do. 


5 


Thefollniving  Ministers  were  absent : 

Rev.  Christian  Moretz,  Salem,  Indiana, 

—  John  L.  Markert,  Ohio. 

—  John  N.  Stirewalt,  Augusta  county*  Va* 

—  G.  H.  Riemen Schneider,  Pendleton  county*  ,Va* 

The  Synod  was  then  organized,  according  to  the 

Constitution. 

The  Rev*  Ambrose  Henkel  was  appointed  Secre- 
tary until  next  session. 

The  Synod  then  adjourned,  until  2  o'clock  P*  M* 
During  the  recess  the  Rev.  A*  Henkel  addressed  the 
assembly,  from  Matt. 6, 9-13,  in  the  English  language. 

Synod  met  according  to  adjournment* 

The  Rev.  A.  Henkel  informed  the  Synod,  that  he 
had  received  a  letter  from  the  Rev*  Riemenschneider, 
in  which  he  states,  that  for  the  sake  of  convenience  he 
has  withdrawn  from  this  body  and  attached  himself 
to  the  Virginia  Synod.  He  also  requests,  that  his 
thanks  be  returned  to  this  body,  for  their  kind  conduct 
towards  him,  while  a  member,  and  commits  them  to 
the  protection  of  the  Great  Shepherd  of  the  Church* 

A  letter  was  read  from  the  Rev.  Stirewalt, address-* 
ed  to  the  Synod,  stating  the  reasons  of  his  absence. 
His  reasons  being  deemed  satisfactory,  his  absence 
was  excused* 

No  accounts  were  received  from  Rev.  Moretz  and 
Morkert. 

After  all  the  papers,  directed  to  the  Synod, had  been 
handed  in,  the  Rev*  Philip  Henkel,  Ambrose  Henkel 
and  Mr.  Ireneus  N.  Henkel  were  appointed  a  Com- 
mittee, to  examine,  class  and  number  them. 

The  Rev.  Daniel  Moser,  A.  Miller,  junr.  Messrs. 
Philip  Rudisill  and  Henry  Goodman  were  appointed 
a  Committee,  to  form  an  Obituary  Notice  of  the  death 
of  the  Rev.  David  HenkeU 

The  Synod  then  adjourned  with  singing  and  prayer. 


6 


Tuesday,  Sth,  9  ddok,  A.  M. 

Opened  with  singing  and  prayer. 

The  Committee  appointed  to  class  the  letters^  mem- 
orials, &c.  presented  them  classed  and  numbered* 

Papers  of  the  first  class  then  were  taken  up,  and 
the  petitions  separately  examined* 

No.  1*  A  petition  from  Friendship  Church,  Lick- 
creek,  Greene  county,  Tenn.  praying,  that  Mr.  Willi- 
am C.  Rankin,  formerly  a  Presbyterian  Licentiate, 
maybe  advanced  to  the  office  of  a  Pastor* 

Resolved, — That  the  said  petition  be  taken  into 
consideration,  provided  it  should  be  the  wish  of  Mr, 
Rankin  to  comply  with  what  the  said  petitioners  pray* 

Mr.  Rankin,  on  being  asked,  answered  :  "That  he 
cheerfully  joined  with  the  petitioners,  on  condition, 
that  no  requirements  would  be  made  of  him  by  this 
body,  with  which  he  could  not  conscientiously  comply." 

No*2.  A  petition  from  Mr.  John  Huggins, residing 
in  Lincoln  county,  N.  C.  prating  for  License  to 
preach  and  baptize,  and  to  be  taken  under  the  care  of 
this  Synod* 

Resolved, — That,  in  as  much  as  Mr*  Huggins  has 
received  no  call  from  any  congregation  of  which  this 
body  has  any  knowledge,  the  Synod  cannot  grant 
him  License  to  preach  and  baptize :  and  in  as  much 
as  this  body  has  been  informed,  that  Mr.  Huggins  in- 
tends to  remove  to  the  Western  country  and  not 
knowing  v  here  he  intends  to  locate  himself,  neither 
can  he  be  taken  under  the  care  of  this  body:  but  the 
Synod  advise  him,  to  present  himself  with  a  regular 
call,  that  they  may  be  enabled  to  grant  him  his  desire* 

No.  3.  A  petition  from  Richland  Church,  Orange 
county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  pray  for  the 
Ordination  of  Mr.  Henry  Goodman,  and  for  a  visit 
from  the  Rev.  Adam  Miller,  junr*  They  also  thank 
this  body,  for  the  ministerial  labors  rendered  them  by 
the  Rev.  Daniel  Moser  and  Mr.  Henry  Goodman; 
and  pray  for  a  continuation  of  the  same. 


7 


No.  4>  A  petition  from  Emanuel  and  Beck's 
Churches,  Davidson  county,  N.C.  praying  for  the  Or- 
dination of  Mr.  Henry  Goodman,  as  Deacon*  The 
petitioners  give  him  a  good  moral  character*  They 
also  thank  this  body,  for  the  services  rendered  them 
by  the  Rev.  Daniel  Moser ;  and  pray  for  a  continua- 
tion of  the  same. 

No.  5.  A  petition  from  St.  Michael's  Congrega- 
tion, Iredell  county,  N.  C.of  the  same  import. 

No.  6.  A  petition  from  St.  Martin's  Church,  Mont* 
gomery  county  N*  C.  praying  for  the  Ordination  of 
Mr.  Henry  Goodman.  They  also  thank  this  body  for 
the  services  rendered  them;  and  pray  for  more  minis- 
terial services  from  Mr.  Adam  Miller,  junr.  or  from 
some  one  else  of  this  body* 

No.  7.  A  letter  addressed  to  the  Rev.  Philip  Hen- 
kel,  from  Mr.  John  Easterly,  in  which  he  states  that 
he  cannot  possibly  attend  the  Synod*  And  that  it 
yet  remains  a  point  undetermined  with  him,  whether 
or  not  he  will  embark  in  any  labors  for  the  Church  ; 
but  requests,  that  he  may  be  put  under  the  care  of  Mr* 
Philip  Henkel)  or  Mr.  George  Easterly,  as  a  student 
of  theology. 

itesoZuecZ,— That  his  request  be  granted^ 

On  motion  an  intermission  was  given,  until  2 
o'clock,  P.  M*  during  which  Mr.  Henry  Goodman 
addressed  the  Congregation  in  the  English  language, 
from  2  Cor.  g,  17. 

At  2  o'clock  the  Synod  met  again. 

Resolved,— That  the  Applicants  be  examined. 

Messrs.  Rankin  and  Goodman  were  taken  into 
examination. 

The  examination  not  being  completed)  it  was  re- 
solved, that  it  should  be  continued  to-morrow 
morning. 

The  Synod  then  was  closed  in  the  usual  manner, 

B 


8 


Wednesday  9th,  9  o'clock,  A.  M. 

Opened  in  the  usual  manner. 

The  Committee  appointed  to  form  an  Obituary 
Notice  on  the  death  of  the  Rev*  David  Henkel,  re- 
ported the  same,  which  being  read,  was  approved, 
and  ordered  to  be  annexed  to  these  Minutes, 

The  examination  of  Messrs,  Rankin  and  Good- 
man was  then  continued. 

Mr,  Rankin  produced  to  this  body  several  extracts 
from  the  Minutes  of  the  Union  Presbytary,  in  East 
Tennessee,  to  which  he  formerly  belonged,  shewing 
his  good  moral  conduct,  and  literary  acquirements. 
His  good  moral  conduct  was  also  testified  to  by  seve- 
ral respectable  men  present.  His  doctrinal  views 
were  also  found  congenial  to  the  tenets  of  the  Luther- 
an Church. 

The  Synod  then  adjourned  until  g  o'clock,  P.  M» 
during  the  recess  Mr.  Rankin  addressed  the  assem- 
bly, in  the  English  language,  from  John  g.  16.  and 
the  Rev,  A.  Miller,  senr,  in  the  German  language. 

The  Synod  met  according  to  adjournment. 

The  Ordination  of  Mr*  Rankin  was  taken  into  con- 
sideration. 

Resolved^ — By  a  unanimous  vote,  that  Mr,  Ran- 
kin be  ordained  a  Pastor,  for  which  purpose  the  Rev. 
George  Easterly,  Nehemiah  Bonham  and  Adam 
Miller,  junr,  were  appointed  a  Committee. 

Mr,  W.  C.  Rankin  presented  himself  to  the  Com- 
mittee, and  was  first  confirmed  a  full  Member  of  the 
Lutheran  Church,  and  after  having  made  the  most 
solemn  vows,  was  set  apart  and  ordained  a  Pastor 
of  the  said  Church,  by  the  imposition  of  hands 
and  prayer. 

Mr.  Goodman's  Ordination  being  maturely  de- 
liberated, it  was  unanimously 

Resolved, — That  this  body  express  their  satisfac- 
tion with  Mr.  H*  Goodman's  doctrinal  views,  his  lite- 


9 


rary  acquirements  and  moral  character,  and  that  he  be 
ordained  a  Deacon  to-morrow  in  the  afternoon. 
Closed  with  singing  and  prayer* 

Thursday,  10th,  9  o'clock,  A.M. 

Opened  with  singing  and  prayer. 

Papers  of  the  second  class  were  taken  up  and  the 
petitions  separately  examined. 

No.  1.  A  petition  from  North  fork  Church,  Wash- 
ington county ,  Va.  wherein  the  petitioners  express 
their  satisfaction  with  their  present  Pastor,  the  Rev. 
A.  Miller,  junr.  and  pray  that  he  may  not  be  removed 
from  them  ;  but  in  case  he  should,  that  this  body 
may  remember  them. 

No.  2.  A  petition  from  St.  Paul's  Church,  Mon- 
roe county,  Tennessee,  of  nearly  the  same  import. 

Resolved, — That  attention  shall  be  paid  to  these 
petitions* 

No.  3.  A  memorial  from  Beaverdam  Church, 
Lincoln  county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  memorialists  de- 
plore the  death  of  their  Pastor  the  Rev. David  HenkeJ, 
and  petition  this  body  for  a  stated  Preacher,  who  may 
be  able  to  officiate  in  the  English  and  German  lan- 
guages; and  if  they  cannot  be  supplied,  they  then 
pray  that  some  Minister  from  this  body  be  appointed 
to  visit  them. 

No.  4.  A  petition  from  six  Congregations,  in  Lin- 
coln county,  N.  C.  praying  for  a  stated  Minister  from 
this  body :  either  the  Rev*  Philip  Henkel,  George 
Easterly  or  Adam  Miller,  junr. 

No.  5.  petition  from  Philadelphia  Church,  Lin- 
coln county,  N.  C.  of  the  same  import. 

No.  6.  A  petition  from  Savage's  Church,  Row- 
an county. N .  C.  praying  for  further  ministerial  labors ♦ 

No.  7.  A  petition  from  Organ-church  Congre- 
gation, Rowan  county,  N.  C.  praying  for  a  resident 
Minister*    If  this  cannot  be  obtained,  they  pray  for 


10 


as  many  visits  as  possible ;  and  also  for  the  next 
Synod  to  be  held  in  said  Congregation. 

Resolved, — That  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel,  George 
Easterly  and  Adam  Miller,  junr.  with  their.  Deputies, 
determine  who  shall  answer  the  prayers  of  the 
five  last  mentioned  petitions. 

Resolved  alsoy — That  the  Rev.  Adam  Miller,  junr. 
pay  them  a  visit  this  fall,  and  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel 
and  George  Easterly,  next  spring  and  summer. 

No.  8.  A  petition  from  Stonycreek  Congregation, 
Shenandoah  county,  Va.  wherein  the  petitioners  ex- 
press their  satisfaction  with  their  present  Pastor,  and 
pray  that  the  next  session  of  this  Synod  may  be  held 
in  their  Congregation. 

No.  9.  A  petition  from  Sinkingspringand  Blue- 
spring  Churches,  wherein  the  petitioners  express  their 
unwillingness  to  part  with  their  present  Pastor;  but 
are  willing  to  let  him  visit  the  brethren  in  North  Ca- 
rolina. They  also  pray  that  the  next  session  of  this 
Synod  may  be  held  in  one  of  their  Churches. 

No.  10.  A  memorial  from  Keinadt's  Church,  in 
Augusta  county,  Va.  in  which  the  memorialists  la- 
ment the  death  of  the  Rev.  David  Henkel.  They 
also  state  their  satisfaction  with  their  present  Pastor, 
J.N.Stirewalt_,and  pray  that  the  next, or  some  future 
session  of  this  Synod  may  beheld  in  their  Church. 

No.  11.  A  petition  from  Hawksbill  Church,  Page 
county,  Va.  wherein  the  petitioners  express  their  sat- 
isfaction with  their  present  Pastor,  and  pray  that  the 
next  session  of  this  Synod  may  be  held  in  their 
Church*  They  also  pray  this  body  to  annex  to  these 
minutes  a  Sermon  from  Dr.  Luther's  Postille,  or 
something  else  edifying. 

Resolved, — That  regard  shall  be  paid  to  the  above  - 
invifcitions,  when  the  time  and  place  of  our  next  ses- 
sion is  taken  into  consideration. 


11 


As  it  respects  the  annexing  of  any  thing  to  these 
minutes,  the  Synod  lament  that  it  cannot  be  done  for 
the  want  of  funds.  * 


*  JVofe — At  a  session  of  our  Synod,  in  1838,ther*was  a 
resolution  passed,  that  for  the  improvement  of  our  mem- 
bers a  Treatise,  or  an  Essay  on  some  doctrinal  points,  or 
other  useful  subjects  should  accompany  every  report  of 
the  transactions  of  the  Synod  :  provided  it  should  meet 
with  sufficient  encouragement.  This  however  was  not 
done.  And  it  appears  to  me,  that  the  only  reason  why  this 
resolution  was  not  encouraged,  was  simply  owing  to  a 
want  of.  proper  arrangement ;  for  a  great  many  of  our 
members  have  expressed  a  willingness  to  contribute,  and 
also,  a  great  desire  to  have  something  useful  annexed. 

I  shall  therefore  take  the  liberty  to  recommend  the  fol- 
lowing Plan,  to  the  consideration  of  all  our  Lutheran 
Churches  :  viz. 

All  the  Congregations  should  have  Treasuries  :  (this 
has  already  been  recommended,  in  an  explanatory  remark 
on  Article  V.  of  our  Constitution,)  which  Treasuries  could 
easily  be  supplied  by  holding  collections  in  the  Churches, 
On  any  suitable  occasion  and  by  other  plans  which  the  Con- 
gregations might  devise.  Out  of  these  Treasuries  as  much 
money  might  be  sent  with  the  Deputies  or  Ministers  to  the 
Synod  every  year,  as  might  be  deemed  proper,  which  might 
be  put  into  the  hands  of  some  person,  elected  by  the 
Synod,  as  Agent  for  this  purpose,  whose  business  it  should 
be,  to  contract  for  the  printing  of  our  Synodical  Transac- 
tions, and  whatever  might  be  annexed  to  them,  and  pay  for 
the  same,  and  then  render  an  account  to  the  Synod  at  their 
succeeding  session.  This  Agent  should  also  keep  a 
Record  of  the  amount  that  each  Congregation  would  send 
to  the  Synod,  which  might  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  Con- 
gregations be  inserted  annually  in  our  Minutes.  Each 
Congregation  should  receive  Minutes,  &c.  according  to 
the  money  sent,  which  should  not  be  considered  individual 
but  congregational  property.   Each  Treasurer  should  be 


12 


No.  12.  A  petition  from  Dearstone  Church,  Greene 
county,  Tenn.  wherein  the  petitioners  express  their 
full  satisfaction  with  their  present  Minister,  and  pray 
that  he  may  not  be  removed  from  them. 

No.  13.  A  petition  from  Frieden's  Church,  Rock- 
ingham county,  Va.  of  the  same  import. 

No.  14.  A  petition  from  Bluff,  Whiteriver,  Indi- 
ana, praying  for  ministerial  labors. 

Resolved, — That  the  Rev.  David  Forrester  serve 
the  petition  No.  14.  the  ensuing  year* 

No.  15.  A  petition  from  Bethlehem  Church,  Lan- 
caster District,  S,  C.  praying  for  a  stated  Minister  in 
their  Church;  (if  not)  that  they  may  be  visited  by 
some  member  of  this  body. 

No.  16.  A  petition  from  Rockyriver  Ch.  Cabarras 
county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their 
gratitude  for  the  services  rendered  them  by  the  Rev- 
Nehemiah  Bonham ;  and  pray  for  more  ministerial 
labors  from  him,  or  from  some  Minister  of  this  body. 

The  following  sixteen  petitions  are  all  nearly  of  the 
same  import  as  the  last  mentioned. 

Nos.  17  and  18,  from  Rutherford  county,  N.  C. 

Nos.  19  and  20,  from  Mecklinburg  county,  N.  C. 

No.  21,  from  Lancaster  Destrict,  S.  C. 

Nos.  22  and  23,  from  St.  Martin's  Church,  Mont- 
gomery county,  N.  C. 

No.  24,  from  Rowan  county,  N.  C. 

No.  25,  from  Homony-creek,  Haywood  N.  C. 


authorized  either  to  sell  or  distribute  these  Minutes,  &c.to 
the  members  of  the  Congregation  as  may  be  thought  proper. 

Should  this  plan  be  adopted  by  the  Congregations,  I 
hope  they  will  be  in  readiness  at  our  next  session,  so  that 
something  edifying  and  useful  may  be  distributed  among 
the  Churches. 

That  this  plan  may  serve  to  promulgate  useful  doctrine, 
and  bring  many  from  darkness  to  light,  is  the  sincere  wish 
of  the  Secretary. 


13 


No*  26,  from  Upper-creek,  Burke  county,  N.  C, 
No*  27,  from  Ward's  creek,  Georgia. 
No*  28,  from  Tuckasiege,  Macon  county,  N.  C» 
No.  29,  from  Carroll  county,  Georgia. 
No.  80,  from  Haywood  county,  and  Richland  val- 
ley, N.  C. 

No.  81,  from  Lebanon  Church,  N.  C* 
No.  82,  from  Rocky-spring,  Burke  county,  N.  C. 
Resolved,  —  That  the  Rev.  Nehemiah  Bonham 
answer  the  prayers  of  the  above  18  last  mentioned 
petitions. 

No.  33.  A  petition  from  Emanuel's  Church,  Sul- 
livan county  y  Ten.  in  which  the  petitioners  pray,  that 
this  Synod  may  appoint  the  Rev.  Adam  Miller  sem\ 
to  serve  them  for  such  time  as  may  be  thought  proper. 

Resolved, — That  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  senr.  comply 
with  the  request  of  this  petition,  and  visit  all  the  Con- 
gregations in  that  section  of  country,  as  often  as  he  is 
able. 

The  Rev.  Philip  Henkel  reported,  that  he  rendered 
the  services  in  Indiana,  required  of  him  by  this  body, 
during  the  year  1830,  and  that  he  had  organized  five 
Churches  in  that  section  of  country:  viz.  The  1st,  at 
Clear-creek  township,  Monroe  county ;  the  2d,  in 
Beanblossom  township,  Monroe  county  ;  the  3d,  in 
Parke  county ;  the  4th,  in  Whiteriver  township,  Mor- 
gan county  ;  the  5th,  on  Whiteriver  Bluff,  Johnson 
county. 

An  intermission  was  given  until  1  o'clock,  P.  M. 

Opened  according  to  adjournment. 

This  body  being  informed,  that  Greenville  College, 
in  Greene  county,  East  Tennessee  was  not.  under  the 
control  of  any  denomination, -but  a  State  institution; 
and  that  there  is  in  said  institution  a  Professor  who 
can  teach  the  Latin,  Greek,  English  and  German 
languages,  and  also  a  scientific  course  : 

Resolved, — That  the  Synod  recommend  all  young 


14 


men,  who  wish  to  take  a  literary  course,  to  go  to 
that  institution. 

The  applicant  Henry  Goodman  was  requested  to 
present  himself;  and  after  having  made  the  most 
solemn  vows,  was  ordained  to  the  office  of  a  Deacon, 
by  the  imposition  of  hands  and  the  solemn  prayers 
of  the  Rev.  Fathers  Adam  Miller,  senr.  Philip  Hen- 
kel  and  Daniel  Moser. 

The  time  and  place  of  our  Synodical  Meeting  was 
taken  into  consideration. 

Resolved, — That  the  Meeting  of  our  next  Synod 
shall  be  held  in  the  Congregation  of  Organ-Church, 
Rowan  county,  N.  C.  on  the  second  Sunday  of  Sep- 
tember next. 

The  Synod  then  adjourned  as  usual. 

Friday,  16th,  9  o'clock,  A.  Mi 

Opened  as  usual. 

In  consequence  of  the  death  of  the  Rev.  David 
Henkel,  who  was  appointed  by  the  Synod  to  compile 
a  hymn-book,  and  by  this  afflicting  dispensation  of 
Providence  the  compilation  was  not  effected. 

Resolved  therefore, —  That  the  Rev.  Ambrose 
Henkel  be  appointed  to  compile  said  hymn-book,  and 
that  the  privelege  be  granted  him, to  select  any  indi- 
vidual that  he  may  think  proper  to  assist  him. 

That  the  translation  of  the  28  Articles  of  the  Au- 
gustan Confession  of  Faith  into  the  English  language 
is  a  matter  of  great  utility,  cannot  be  doubted  ;  for 
the  English  community  have  never  as  yet  had  an  op- 
portunity of  correctly  knowing  the  doctrines  contained 
therein. 

Resolved  therefore, — That  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel 
also  be  appointed  to  procure  a  translation,  and  lay  it 
before  the  Synod  at  its  next  session. 

Resolved, — That  these  Minutes  be  printed  in  the 
German  and  English  languages* 

Resolved,  —  That  20  copies  of  them  be  for- 
warded to  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  Ohio, 


15 


and  20  copies  to  the  free  independant  German  Evang. 
Reformed  Synod  of  Pennsylvania,  and  10  copies  to 
the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  Virginia. 

The  following  parochial  reports  were  handed  in  for  2  years: 

Infants  baptized.  Adults.  Slave  inf.  Confirmed. 

Rev.  Philip  Henkel,     148  22  — .  94 

—  Daniel  Moser,     232  S  — -  82 

—  A.  Miller,  senr.      64  15  —  18 

—  A.  Henkel,         165  7  —  26 

—  Henry  Goodman,  15  . —  — 

m*  N.  Bonham,       252        18  53  98 

he  also  baptized  1 4  adult  slaves  and  cofirmed  two. 


OBITUARY  NOTICE. 

We  the  members  of  the  Committee,  appointed  to  report 
the  particulars  relative  to  the  last  illness,  death,  &c.  of 
our  worthy  and  highly  esteemed  brother  in  Christ,  the 
Rev.  David  Henkel,  (son  of  the  Rev.  Paul  Henkel,)  a 
member  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee  Synod, 
beg  leave  to  submit  the  following  : 

This  much  esteemed  and  venerable  fellow-labourer 
having  finished  the  work  assigned  him  by  Divine  Provi- 
dence, departed  this  life,  June  the  15th,  1831,  at  9  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  to  the  great  grief  of  his  friends  and  rela- 
tives ;  aged  thirtysix  years,  one  month  and  eleven  days. 
He  was  born  in  Staunton,  Augusta  county,  Virginia,  May 
the  4th,  1795.  His  last  illness  was  Dyspepsy,  which  dis- 
abled him  from  officiating  in  a  publick  capacity  for  the 
term  of  nine  months.  "He  bore  his  afflictions  with 
a  perfect  resignation  to  the  will  of  his  Divine  Re- 
deemer. He  embarked  in  the  cause  of  his  blessed  Saviour 
when  a  youth.  (A.  D.  1812.)  And  we  are  happy  to  say, 
to  the  praise  of  this  worthy  Servant  of  Christ,  that  his  as- 
siduity and  vigilance  to  study  and  deep  researches  into  the 


16 


truth  of  Divine  Revelation  have  seldom  been  equalled  by 
any.  He  remained  immoveable  in  the  doctrines  he  pro- 
mulgated to  the  end  of  his  life.  This  venerable  Servant 
of  the  Lord  had  to  endure  many  trials,  crosses  and  tempta- 
tions, but  he  maintained  his  integrity  through  them  all, 
trusting  to  the  promises  of  his  Redeemer  ;  and  notwith- 
standing the  difficulties  he  had  to  encounter,  he  left  a 
bright  example  to  succeeding  pilgrims.  His  ardent  de- 
sire for  the  promotion  of  his  Redeemer's  Kingdom,  and 
his  love  of  truth,  caused  him  to  submit  cheerfully  to  the 
difficulties  connected  with  his  official  labours.  When  on 
his  death-bed,  being  interrogated  by  his  friends,  whether 
he  still  remained  steadfast  in  the  doctrines  which  he  had 
taught,  he  confidently  answered  in  the  affirmative.  Being 
again  asked,  whether  he  feared  death,  he  replied  in  the 
negative.  The  last  words  which  he  was  heard  to  utter, 
were  .  "  0  Lord  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God,  receive  my  spirit /" 

and  in  a  few  moments  expired. 

The  perishable  remains  of  this  worthy  brother  were  fol- 
lowed to  the  grave  by  his  loving  companion  and  seven 
children,  together  with  a  numerous  train  of  mourners, 
who  were  left,  to  lament  the  loss  of  a  kind  father,  an 
affectionate  husband,  a  friend  and  benefactor.  The  body 
is  deposited  at  St.  John's  Church,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 
The  funeral  sermon  was  delivered  by  the  Rev.  Daniel 
Moser,  from  Phil.  1,  21.  "For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and 
to  die  is  gain." 

Lord  so  teach  us  to  number  our  days,  that  we  may  ap- 
ply our  hearts  to  wisdom  ! 

ADAM  MILLER,  junr. 
DANIEL  MOSER, 
PHILIP  RUDISILL, 
HENRY  GOODMAN. 

The  Committee  appointed  to  draught  the  Obituary  No- 
tice of  the  Rev.  David  Henkel,  requested  the  Secretary  to 
add  any  particulars  relative  to  his  Ministerial  labours  and 
writings  which  he  may  be  able  to  obtain. 

In  conformity  with  the  above  request,  I  am  enabled, 
from  notes  made  by  my  lamented  brother  during  his  life-* 


17 


time  and  other  sources  of  information,  to  which  I  have  had 
access,  to  give  the  following  particulars  :  \'iz. 

He  commenced  his  gospel  labours  at  St.  Peter's  Church, 
in  South  Carolina,  where  he  preached  his  first  Sermon, 
November  the  1st,  1812,  from  which  period  up  to  the  time 
he  preached  his  last  Sermon  at  Philadelphia  Church,  Lin- 
coln county,  N.  C,  on  Sunday  the  12th  of  August,  1830, 
where  he  administered  the  Lord's  Supper, — which  con- 
cluded upwards  of  three  thousand  and  two  hundred  Ser- 
mons ;  delivered  generally  to  crowded  and  attentive 
Congregations.  He  baptized  two  thousand  nine  hundred 
and  ninety  seven  Infants,  and  two  hundred  and  forty  three 
Adults,  and  he  confirmed  one  thousand  one  hundred 
five  Persons. 

During  the  whole  course  of  his  Ministry,  which  was  dis- 
tinguished for  industry  and  perseverance,  in  the  cause  of 
his  Divine  Master  ;  he  travelled  in  all  seasons,  even  the 
most  inclement,  and  frequently  preached  two  and  three 
times  in  a  day,  in  the  German  and  English  languages. 
Besides  which  he  maintained  an  extensive  correspondence 
with  many  individuals,  distinguished  for  piety  and  learning, 
and  wrote  the  following  works  : 

His  first  work,  containing  a  Sermon,  entitled,  "The  Es- 
sence of  the  Christian  Religion,  and  Reflections  onFuturi* 
ty,"  was  published  in  1817. 

His  second,  called,  "The  Carolinian  Herald  of  Liberty, 
Religious  and  Political,"  published  in  1821. 

His  third,  "Objections  to  the  Constitution  of  the  Gene- 
ral Synod,"  made  its  appearance,  annexed  to  the  Minutes 
of  the  Tennessee  Synod,  held  in  1821. 

His  fourth,  entitled,  "The  Heavenly  flood  of  Regenera- 
tion, or  Treatise  on  Holy  Baptism,"  published  in  1822. 

His  fifth,  "An  Answer  to  Joseph  Moore,"  who  wrote  in 
opposition  to  the  doctrines  contained  in  his  Heavenly 
Flood,  published  in  1825. 

He  then  draughted  6thly  the  Constitution,  together  with 
the  Remarks  thereon,  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Ten- 
nessee Synod,  in  1828  :  and  annexed  to  the  Minutes  of 
the  same  year,  his  Treatise  on  Prayer,  appeared. 


18 

His  seventh,  A  Translation  from  the  German  of  Luther's 
Smaller  Catechism,  with  Preliminary  Observations  by  the 
translator,  published  1829.     *  / 

His  eighth,  "An  Essay  on  Regeneration,"  published  in 
1830.  t     i-m:  * 

His  9th,  "A  Treatise  on.the  Person  and  Incarnation  of 
Jesus  Christ,  in  which  Some  of  the  principal  Arguments 
of  the  Unitarians  afe-examined,"  which  has  just  left  the 
press. 


AMBROSE  HENKEL,  Secretary 


Ecclesiastical  ajynals* 


KEPiST 

OF  THE 

TRANSACTIONS 

OF  THE 

EVANGELICAL 
LUTHERAN  TENNESSEE  SYNOD, 

during  their  eleventh  session, 
eld  in  emanuel's  church,  greene  county, Tennessee* 
from  monday  the  13  th,  to  tubsday  the 
i  4tk  september,  1830. 

NEW-MARKET: 

PRINTED  IN  S.  HENKEL'S  OFFICE 
18S& 


George  Washington  Flower 
Memorial  Collection 

DUKE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 

ESTABLISHED  BY  THE 
FAMILY  OF 
COLONEL  FLOWERS 


3 


REPORT 

Of  the  Transactions  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran    £  '  ^* 
Tennessee  Synod,  during  their  eleventh  Session, 
held  in  EmanueVs  Church,  Greene  county,  7en?i> 
from  Monday  thelSth,  to  Tuesday  the  14.-th  Sep- 
tember, 1830. 


The  following  Members  were  present  : 
Pastors  : 
Rev*Nehemiah  Bonham,  from  Virginia. 

"    David  Forrester,  Virginia* 

LAY-DELEGATES  : 

IMr.  Michael  Rudisiil,  from  Lincoln  county,  N*  C. 

"  Peter  Minick,  Esq.  St.  Peter's  Church,  Va. 

"  P.  Cobble,  Esq.  Sinking-spring,"] 

"  Frederick  Shafer,  Blue- spring,  | 

"  Samuel  McKeehan, 

"  Conrad  Girdner,  Greene, 

"  Philip  Easterly,  | 

"  Joseph  Hauf,  Golden  spring,  | 

m  David  Olinger,  Lick-creek, 

"  John  Eberly,  St.  James,  Ch.  J 

"  Geo.  Walter,  Emanuel's,  ^ 

w  Jacob  Wissler,  Limestone,  >  Washington  c.  T. 

"  Michael  Copp,  PhiladePa.3 

"  Abraham  Buck,  St.  John's,  Monroe  county,  T. 

"  John  Easterly,  Granger  county,  T. 

"  John  Horn,  Roller's  Ch.  Sullivan  county,  T» 

"  William  Greer,  Carter  county,  T» 


4 


■ 

The  following  ffliffi&t&rs  were  absent : 

5lev.  Adam  Miller,  senr* 

"    G*  H.  Ricmenschneider. 

"   Adam  Miller,  junr* 

99    Daniel  Moser. 

"    David  Henkel. 

v    Christian  Moretz. 

99    Ambrose  HenkeK 

»    John  L.  Morkert. 

»    John  N.  Stirevvalt. 
Deacon. — Jacob  Cossner. 

The  Synod  was  organized,  an<f  the  Rev.  Philip 
Henkel  appointed  Secretary  during  the  session* 

Letters  respecting  the  absent  Ministers  were  re- 
ceived, (some  not  until  after  the  close  of  this  session) 
stating  satisfactory  reasons  of  their  absence.  — The 
most  of  them  were  prevented  by  sickness. 

The  following  petitions  ivere  read: 

No*  1  /A  petition  from  Parke  and  Putnam  counties, 

Indiana ; 

No.  2.  A  petition  from  Johnson  county,  White- 
river  township,  Indiana  ; 

No.  3.  A  petition  from  Morgan  county,  Ray 
township,  Indiana ; 

No.  4.  A  petition  from  Monroe  county,  Clear- 
creek  township,  Indiana,  all  praying  for  Ministerial 
labors,  and  addressed  to  this  Synod  of  last  year ;  but 
they  not  arriving  until  that  session  was  past,  were 
presented  at  this  session  and  attended  to* 

Resolved, — That  the  Rev*  Philip  Henkel  visit  them 
this  fall,  and  the  Rev.  David  Forrester  next  spring. 

No.  5.  A  petition  from  Richland,  Graves'  and 
Cobber's  Churches,  returning  their  thanks  for  the 
services  rendered  them  by  the  Rev.  Daniel  Moser, 
Adam  Miller,  junr.  and  Ephraim  Rudisill,  and  pray 
for  more  ministerial  labors. 


No*  6.  A  petition  from  Davidson  county,  N.  C.' 
praying  for  ministerial  labors. 

Resolved  — That  the  Rev.  David  Forrester  visit 
the  petitioners  in  N.  O  this  fall  or  winter,  and  the  Jfte  v* 
George  Easterly  in  the  spring.  The  Rev,  Daniel 
Moserand  David  Henkel  are  requested  by  this  body, 
also  to  visit  them  as  often  as  they  can* 

Resolved,—  That  the  Re  v.  Nehemiah  Bonham 
and  George  Easterly  render  the  services  requested 
in  the  petitions,  from  eleven  Congregations,  ad- 
dressed to  this  Synod  of  last  year. 

Resolved,  —  That  the  Rev.  Nehemiah  Bonham 
serve  the  petitioners  in  Bethlehem  Church,  Lancas- 
ter district  S.  C.and  Morningstar  Ch.  Mecklenburg, 
N.  C»  this  year  also. 

Resolved, — That  in  accordance  with  a  resolution 
of  the  last  year's  session,  (w  hich  for  various  reasons 
could  not  be  accomplished)  and  an  express  call  at  this 
session,  the  Rev.  David  Forrester  shall  pay  t lie  Hev. 
Adam  Miller,  senr.  and  his  Congregations  a  vis^t  be- 
fore our  next  session. 

Resolved, — That  Mr.  Eusebius  Henkel  be  taken 
under  the  rare  of  this  body  as  a  student  of  theology  : 
and  that  he  be  placed  under  the  special  care  of  his 
father,  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel  and  of  the  Rev* 
George  Easterly. 

Resolved, — That  the  next  session  of  this  Synod 
shall  be  held  (God  willing)  on  the  second  Sunday 
of  September  next,  in  Buehler's  Church,  Sullivan 
county,  Tennessee,  three  miles  West  of  Papervilie* 


PHILIP  HENKEL.  Secretary. 


V 

4 


|  ■ 

i 


ECCLESIASTICAL  ANNALS. 


REPORT 

OF  THE 

TRANSACTIONS 

OP  THE 

EYANGELICAL 
LUTHERAN  TENNESSEE  SYNOD, 

DURING  THEIR  TWELFTH  SESSION) 
HELD  IN  BUEHLER^S  CHURCH,   SULLIVAN  COUNTY,  TBNN- 
FROM  MONDAY  12TH,  TO  FRIDAY  THE  16TH  • 
SEPTEMBER,  1831. 


NEW-MARKET: 
PRINTED  IN  S.  HENKEL'S  OFFICE. 
1832. 


8 


REPORT 

Of  the  Transactions  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Tennessee  Synod,  during  their  12th  Session, 
held  in  Buckler' s  Church,  Sullivan  county,  Tenn» 
from  Monday  the  12th,  to  Friday  the  16th  Sep- 
tember, 1831, 


On  the  Saturday,  previous  to  the  meeting  of  the 
Synod ,  the  Rev.  Adam  Miiler,  jun.  delivered  a  ser- 
mon, preparatory  for  the  Lord's 'Supper,  from  Acts 
20*  28,  and  the  Rev.  David  Forrester,  from  Rom* 
8,  6.  in  the  English  language. 

On  Sunday,  the  Rev*  Daniel  Moscr  delivered 
an  appropriate  and  interesting  Sacramental  dis- 
course, to  a  very  large  and  attentive  assembly,  from 
1  Cor.  11,  23-34,  in  the  German  language,  and  the 
Rev.  Philip  Henkel,  from  Luke  22, 15-20,  in  the  Eng- 
lish language.  After  which  Confession  and  Absolu- 
tion were  solemnized,  and  the  Holy  Sacrament  ad- 
ministered to  188  communicants. 

Monday,  the  7th,  9  o'clock,  A.  M. 
The  Ministers  and  Lay-Delegates  assembled  in 
the  Church.    The  Synod  was  opened  with  singing 
and  prayer. 

Tliefolloiving  Members  ivere  present: 

PASTORS* 

Rev*  Adam  Miller,  senr;  from  McMinn  county,  Ten. 

—  Philip  Henkel,  Greene  county,  Tennessee. 

—  Nehemiah  Bonham,  Tazewell  county,  Va. 

—  Daniel  Moser,  Lincoln  county,  N.  Carolina. 

—  George  Eesterly,  Greene  county,  Tennessee. 

—  Ambrose  Henkel,  New-Market,  Shenand'h.  Va. 
-T-  Adam  Miller,  junr*  Sullivan  county,  Tennessee* 

—  David  Forrester,  Greene  county,  Tenn. 

DEACON. 

Mr*  Jacob  Costner,  from  Lincoln  county,  Wh  C* 


4 


APPLICANTS. 

Mr.  William  C.  Rankin,  from  Greene  county,  Tenn* 

—  Henry  Goodman,  Rowan  county,  N.  C* 

LAY-DELEGATES. 

Mr.  Henry  Miller, representing  Morningstar  Church, 
Haywood  county,  N*  C. 

—  John  Winkel,  Philadelphia  Ch.  Washington,  T. 

—  Thomas  Hamman,  Emanuel's  Church,  do. 

—  Henry  Deck,  Deerstone  Ch.  Greene  county,  T. 

—  PhilipEasterly,  St.  James' &  St.  Peter's  Ch's#  do. 

—  John  Bible,  Sinking  and  Blue-spring  Chs.  do, 

—  John  Froshour,  Emanuel's  Ch.  Covecreek  do  . 

—  George  Foust,  Miller's  Church,  Knox  county,  T. 

—  Jacob  Funderburg,  Bethlehem  Church,  Lancas- 

ter District,  S.  C. 

—  Philip  Conder,  Morningstar,  Mecklinburg,N.C.  . 

—  Robert  H.  Maxwell,     do.        do.  do. 

—  Philip  Rudisill,  Salem,  St.  Paul's,  Zion'sand  St. 

Peter's  Churches,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 

—  Andrew  McCain,  Bethlehem  and  Rockyspring 

Churches,  Lancaster  District,  S.  C. 

—  Jacob  Cobel,St.Martin'sCh.  Montgomery  ,N.C. 

—  George  Goodman,  Rockyriver,  South  Yadkin, 

&  Savage's  Churches,  Cabarras  county,  N.  C 

—  Jacob  Stire wait, Organ  Ch. Rowan  county, N.C. 

—  Jacob  Costner,  Philadelphia,  Su  John's  Beever- 

dam,  Whitehaven,  School-house,  Trinity,  and 
Lebanon's  Churches,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 

—  Henry  Goodman,  Beck's  Ch.  Davidson,  N.  C. 

—  Ireneus  N.  Henkel,  the  Churches  in  Augusta, 

Rockingham  and  Shenandoah  counties,  Va. 

—  Westley  Fleenor,  North  Fork  Ch.  Washington 

county,  Va* 

—  George  Lindamood,  Mumpower's  Ch*  do. 

—  Jacob  Deck,  Zion's  Ch.  Sullivan  county,  Tenn. 

—  John  Horn,  Roller's  Church,     do.  do. 

—  Jonathan  Wassom,  Buehler's  Ch,  Sullivan,  T. 

—  Lewis  Stein,  EmanuePs  Ch.  do. 


5 


The  folio  wing  Ministers  were  absent  ? 

Rev.  Christian  Moretz,  Salem,  Indiana, 

—  John  L.  Markert,  Ohio. 

—  John  N.  Stirewalt,  Augusta  county,  Va» 

—  G.  H.  Riemenschneider,  Pendleton  county,  Va, 

The  Synod  was  then  organized,  according  to  the 
Constitution. 

The  Rev,  Ambrose  Henkel  was  appointed  Secre- 
tary until  next  session. 

The  Synod  then  adjourned,  until  2  o'clock  P,  M, 
During  the  recess  the  Rev.  A,  Henkel  addressed  the 
assembly,  from  Matt.  6, 9-13,  in  the  English  language. 

Synod  met  according  to  adjournment. 

The  Rev.  A.  Henkel  informed  the  Synod,  that  he 
had  received  a  letter  from  the  Rev.  Riemenschneider, 
in  which  he  states,  that  for  the  sake  of  convenience  he 
has  withdrawn  h^ri  this  body  and  attached  himself 
to  the  Virginia^Pnod.  He  also  requests,  that  his 
thanks  be  returned  to  this  body,  for  their  kind  conduct 
towards  him,  while  a  member,  and  commits  them  to 
the  protection  of  the  Great  Shepherd  of  the  Church, 

A  letter  was  read  from  the  Rev.  Stirewalt, address- 
ed  to  the  Synod,  stating  the  reasons  of  his  absence. 
His  reasons  being  deemed  satisfactory,  his  absence 
was  excused. 

No  accounts  were  received  from  Rev.  Moretz  and 
Morkert. 

After  all  the  papers,  directed  to  the  Synod, had  been 
handed  in,  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel,  Ambrose  Henkel 
and  Mr.  Ireneus  N.  Henkel  were  appointed  a  Com- 
mittee, to  examine,  class  and  number  them. 

The  Rev.  Daniel  Moser,  A.  Miller,  junr.  Messrs. 
Philip  Rudisill  and  Henry  Goodman  were  appointed 
a  Committee,  to  form  an  Obituary  Notice  of  the  death 
of  the  Rev.  David  Henkel, 

The  Synod  then  adjourned  with  singing  and  prayer, 


0 


Tuesday,  8th,  9  o'clok,  A.  M* 

Opened  with  singing  and  prayer. 

The  Committee  appointed  to  class  the  letters,  mem- 
orials,, &c.  presented  them  classed  and  numbered* 

Papers  of  the  first  class  then  were  taken  np;  and 
the  petitions  separately  examined. 

So.  1.  A  petition  from  Friendship  Church,  Lick- 
creek,  Greene  county,  Tenn.  praying,  that  Mr.  Willi- 
am G.  Rankin,  formerly  a  Presbyterian  Licentiate, 
may  be  advanced  to  the  office  of  a  Pastor* 

Resolved, — That  the  said  petition  be  taken  into 
consideration,  provided  it  should  be  the  wish  of  Mr. 
Rankin  to  comply  with  what  the  said  petitioners  pray* 

Mr.  Rankin,  onbeing  asked,  answered  ;  "That  he 
cheerfully  joined  with  the  petitioners,  on  condition, 
that  no  requirements  would  be  made  of  him  by  this 
body ,  with  which  he  could  not  conscientiously  comply.5' 

No.  2.  A  petition  from  Mr.  John  Huggins,  residing 
in  Lincoln  county,  N.  C.  pra}h^  tor  License  to 
preach  and  baptize,  and  to  be  tak^Bonder  the  care  of 
this  Synod. 

Resolved, — That,  in  as  much  as  Mr.  Hnggins  has 
received  no  call  from  any  congregation  of  which  thi:; 
body  has  any  knowledge,  the  Synod  cannot  grant 
him  License  to  preach  and  baptize ;  and  in  as  much 
as  this  body  has  been  informed,  that  Mr.  Huggins  in- 
tends to  remove  to  the  Western  country  and  not 
knowing  where  he  intends  to  locate  himself,  neither 
can  he  be  taken  under  the  care  of  this  body:  but  the 
Synod  advise  him,  to  present  himself  with  a  regular 
call,  that  they  may  be  enabled  to  grant  him  his  desire* 

So.  3.  A  petition  from  Richland  Church,  Orange 
county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  pray  for  the 
Ordination  of  Mr.  Henry  Goodman,  and  for  a  visit 
from  the  Rev.  Adam  Miller,  jnnr.  They  also  thank 
this  body,  for  the  ministerial  labors  rendered  them  by 
the  Rev.  Daniel  Moser  and  Mr.  Henry  Goodman; 
and  pray  for  a  continuation  of  the  same. 


7 


No.  4»  A  petition  from  Emanuel  and  Beckys 
Churches,  Davidson  county,  N.C.  praying  for  the  Or- 
dination of  Mr.  Henry  Goodman,  as  Deacon*  The 
petitioners  give  him  a  good  moral  character.  They 
also  thank  this  body,  for  the  services  rendered  them 
by  the  Rev.  Daniel  Moser ;  and  pray  for  a  continua- 
tion of  the  same. 

No. -5.  A  petition  from  St.  Michael's  Congrega- 
tion, Iredell  county,  N.  C.of  the  same  import. 

No.  6.  A  petition  from  St.  Martin's  Church,  Mont- 
gomery county  N«  C.  praying  for  the  Ordination  of 
Mr.  Henry  Goodman.  They  also  thank  this  body  for 
the  services  rendered  them;  and  pray  for  more  minis- 
terial services  from  Mr.  Adam  Miller,  junr.  or  from 
some  one  else  of  this  body* 

No.  7.  A  letter  addressed  to  the  Rev.  Philip  Hen- 
kel,  from  Mr.  John  Easterly,  in  which  he  states  that 
he  cannot  possibly  attend  the  Synod.  And  that  it 
yet  remains  a  uant  undetermined  with  him,  whether 
or  not  he  will  flPbark  in  any  labors  for  the  Church  ; 
but  requests,  that  he  may  be  put  under  the  care  of  Mr. 
Philip  Henkel,  or  Mr.  George  Easterly,  as  a  student 
of  theology. 

Resolved,— -That  his  request  be  granted. 

On  motion  an  intermission  was  given,  until  2 
o'clock,  P.  M«  during  which  Mr.  Henry  Goodman 
addressed  the  Congregation  in  the  English  language, 
from  2  Cor.  3,  17. 

At  2  o'clock  the  Synod  met  again. 

Resolved, — That  the  Applicants  be  examined. 

Messrs.  Rankin  and  Goodman  were  taken  into 
examination. 

The  examination  not  being  completed,  it  was  re- 
solved, that  it  should  be  continued  to-morrow 
morning. 

The  Synod  then  was  closed  in  the  usual  manners, 

B 


8 


Wednesday  9th,  9  o'clock,  A.  M. 

Opened  in  the  usual  manner. 

The  Committee  appointed  to  form  an  Obituary 
Notice  on  the  death  of  the  Rev*  David  Henkel,  re- 
ported the  same,  which  being  read,  was  approved, 
and  ordered  to  be  annexed  to  these  Minutes. 

The  examination  of  Messrs*  Rankin  and  Good- 
man was  then  continued. 

Mr.  Rankin  produced  to  this  body  several  extracts 
from  the  Minutes  of  the  Union  Presbytary,  in  East 
Tennessee,  to  which  he  formerly  belonged,  shewing 
his  good  moral  conduct,  and  literary  acquirements. 
His  good  moral  conduct  was  also  testified  to  by  seve- 
ral respectable  men  present.  His  doctrinal  views 
were  also  found  congenial  to  the  tenets  of  the  Luther- 
an Church. 

The  Synod  then  adjourned  until  8  o'clock,  P.  M* 
during  the  recess  Mr.  Rankin  addressed  the  assem- 
bly, in  the  English  language,  from  John  8,  16.  and 
the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  senr.  in  the  German  language* 

The  Synod  met  according  to  adjournment. 

The  Ordination  of  Mr.  Rankin  was  taken  into  con- 
sideration. 

Resolved^ — By  a  unanimous  vote,  that  Mr,  Ran- 
kin be  ordained  a  Pastor,  for  which  purpose  the  Rev. 
George  Easterly,  Nehemiah  Bonham  and  Adam 
Miller,  junr.  were  appointed  a  Committee. 

Mr.  W.  C.  Rankin  presented  himself  to  the  Com- 
mittee, and  was  first  confirmed  a  full  Member  of  the 
Lutheran  Church,  and  after  having  made  the  most 
solemn  vows,  was  set  apart  and  ordained  a  Pastor 
of  the  said  Church,  by  the  imposition  of  hands 
and  prayer. 

Mr*  Goodman's  Ordination  being  maturely  de- 
liberated, it  was  unanimously 

Resolved, — That  this  body  express  their  satisfac- 
tion with  Mr,  Ii.  Goodman's  doctrinal  views,  his  lite- 


9 


rary  acquirements  and  moral  character,  and  that  he  be 
ordained  a  Deacon  to-morrow  in  the  afternoon. 
Closed  with  singing  and  prayer. 

Thursday,  10th,  9  o'clock,  A.  M. 
Opened  with  singing  and  prayer. 

Papers  of  the  second  class  were  taken  up  and  the 
petitions  separately  examined. 

No.  1.  A  petition  from  North  fork  Church,  Wash- 
ington county,  Ya.  wherein  the  petitioners  express 
their  satisfaction  with  their  present  Pastor,  the  Rev. 
A.  Miller,  junr.  and  pray  that  he  may  not  be  removed 
from  them  ;  but  in  case  he  should,  that  this  body 
may  remember  them. 

No.  2.  A  petition  from  St.  Paul's  Church,  Mon- 
roe county,  Tennessee,  of  nearly  the  same  import. 

Resolved, — That  attention  shall  be  paid  to  these 
petitions* 

No.  3.  A  nfcmorial  from  Beaverdam  Church, 
Lincoln  county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  memorialists  de- 
plore the  death  of  their  Pastor  the  Rev. David  Henkel, 
and  petition  this  body  for  a  stated  Preacher,  who  may 
be  able  to  offieiate  in  the  English  and  German  lan- 
guages; and  if  they  cannot  be  supplied,  they  then 
pray  that  some  Minister  from  this  body  be  appointed 
to  visit  them. 

No.  4.  A  petition  from  six  Congregations,  in  Lin- 
coln county,  N.  C.  praying  for  a  stated  Minister  from 
this  body :  either  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel,  George 
Easterly  or  Adam  Miller,  junr. 

No.  5.  A  petition  from  Philadelphia  Church,  Lin- 
coln county,  N.  C.  of  the  same  import. 

No.  6.  A  petition  from  Savage's  Church,  Row- 
an county.  N.O.  praying  for  further  ministerial  labors* 

No.  7.  A  petition  from  Organ  church  Congre- 
gation, Rowan  county,  N.  C.  praying  for  a  resident 
Minister.    If  this  cannot  be  obtained,  they  pray  for 


10 


as  many  visits  as  possible  ;  and  also  for  the  next 
Synod  to  be  held  in  said  Congregation. 

Resolved, — That  the  Rev*  Philip  Henkel,  George 
Easterly  and  Adam  Miller,  junr.  with  their  Deputies, 
determine  who  shall  answer  the  prayers  of  the 
five  last  mentioned  petitions. 

Resolved  also, — That  the  Rev.  Adam  Miller,  junr. 
pay  them  a  visit  this  fall,  and  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel 
and  George  Easterly,  next  spring  and  summer. 

No.  8.  A  petition  from  Stonycreek  Congregation, 
Shenandoah  county,  Va.  wherein  the  petitioners  ex- 
press their  satisfaction  with  their  present  Pastor,  and 
pray  that  the  next  session  of  this  Synod  may  be  held 
in  their  Congregation. 

No.  9.  A  petition  from  Sinkingspring  and  Blue- 
spring  Churches,  wherein  the  petitioners  express  their 
unwillingness  to  part  with  their  present  Pastor;  bus 
are  willing  to  let  him  visit  the  brethren  in  North  Ca- 
rolina. They  also  pray  that  the  next  session  of  this 
Synod  may  be  held  in  one  of  their  Churches. 

No.  10.  A  memorial  from  Keinadt's  Church,  in 
Augusta  county,  Va.  in  which  the  memorialists  la- 
ment the  death  of  the  Rev.  David  Henkel.  They 
also  state  their  satisfaction  with  their  present  Pastor, 
J.N.  S  tire  wait,  and  pray  that  the  next,  or  some  future 
session  of  this  Synod  may  beheld  in  their  Church. 

No.  11.  A  petition  from  Hawksbill  Church,  Page 
county,  Va.  wherein  the  petitioners  express  their  sat- 
isfaction with  their  present  Pastor,  and  pray  that  the 
next  session  of  this  Synod  may  be  held  in  their 
Church,  They  also  pray  this  body  to  annex  to  these 
minutes  a  Sermon  from  Dr.  Luther's  Postille,  or 
something  else  edifying. 

Resolved, — That  regard  shall  be  paid  to  the  above 
invitations,  when  the  time  and  place  of  our  next  ses- 
sion is  taken  into  consideration. 


11 


As  it  respects  the  annexing  of  any  thing  to  these 
minutes,  the  Synod  lament  that  it  cannot  be  done  for 
the  want  of  funds.  # 


*  Note — At  a  session  of  our  Synod,  in  1828,  there  was  a 
resolution  passed,  that  for  the  improvement  of  our  mem- 
bers a  Treatise,  or  an  Essay  on  some  doctrinal  points,  or 
other  useful  subjects  should  accompany  every  report  of 
the  transactions  of  the  Synod  :  provided  it  should  meet 
with  sufficient  encouragement.  This  however  was  not 
done.  And  it  appears  to  me,  that  the  only  reason  why  this 
resolution  was  not  encouraged,  was  simply  owing  to  a 
want  of  proper  arrangement ;  for  a  great  many  of  our 
members  have  expressed  a  willingness  to  contribute,  and 
also,  a  great  desire  to  have  something  useful  annexed. 

I  shall  therefore  take  the  liberty  to  recommend  the  fol- 
lowing Plan,  to  the  consideration  of  all  our  Lutheran 
Churches  :  viz. 

All  the  Congregations  should  have  Treasuries  :  (this 
has  already  been  recommended,  in  an  explanatory  remark 
on  Article  V.  of  our  Constitution,)  which  Treasuries  could 
easily  be  supplied  by  holding  collections  in  the  Churches, 
on  any  suitable  occasion  and  by  other  plans  which  the  Con- 
gregations might  devise.  Out  of  these  Treasuries  as  much 
money  might  be  sent  with  the  Deputies  or  Ministers  to  the 
Synod  every  year,  as  might  be  deemed  proper,  which  might 
be  put  into  the  hands  of  some  person,  elected  by  the 
Synod,  as  Agent  for  this  purpose,  whose  business  it  should 
be,  to  contract  for  the  printing  of  our  Synodical  Transac- 
tions, and  whatever  might  be  annexed  to  them,  and  pay  for 
the  same,  and  then  render  an  account  to  the  Synod  at  their 
succeeding  session.  This  Agent  should  also  keep  a 
Record  of  the  amount  that  each  Congregation  would  send 
to  the  Synod,  which  might  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  Con- 
gregations be  inserted  annually  in  our  Minutes.  Each 
Congregation  should  receive  Minutes,  &c.  according  to 
the  money  sent,  which  should  not  be  considered  individual 
hut  congregational  property.   Each  Treasurer  should  be 


12 


No*  12.  A  petition  from  Dearstone  Church,  Greene 
county,  Tenn.  wherein  the  petitioners  express  their 
full  satisfaction  with  their  present  Minister,  and  pray 
that  he  may  not  be  removed  from  them* 

No.  13,  A  petition  from  Frieden's  Church,  Rock- 
ingham county,  Va.  of  the  same  import. 

No.  14.  A  petition  from  Bluff,  Whiteriver,  Indi- 
ana, praying  for  ministerial  labors. 

Resolved, — That  the  Rev.  David  Forrester  serve 
the  petition  No.  14.  the  ensuing  year* 

No.  15.  A  petition  from  Bethlehem  Church,  Lan- 
caster District,  S.  C.  praying  for  a  stated  Minister  in 
their  Church  ;  (if  not)  that  they  may  be  visited  by 
some  member  of  this  body. 

No.  16.  A  petition  from  Rockyriver  Ch.  Cabarras 
county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their 
gratitude  for  the  services  rendered  them  by  the  Rev* 
Nchemiah  Bonham ;  and  pray  for  more  ministerial 
labors  from  him,  or  from  some  Minister  of  this  body. 

The  following  sixteen  petitions  are  all  nearly  of  the 
same  import  as  the  last  mentioned. 

Nos.  17  and  18,  from  Rutherford  county,  N.  C. 

Nos.  19  and  20,  from  Mecklinburg  county,  N.  C. 

No.  21,  from  Lancaster  Destrict,  S.  C. 

Nos.  22  and  23,  from  St.  Martin's  Church,  Mont- 
gomery county,  N.  C. 

No.  21,  from  Rowan  county,  N.  C. 

No*  25,  from  Homony -creek,  Haywood  N*  C* 


authorized  either  to  sell  or  distribute  these  Minutes,  8cc.  to 
the  members  of  the  Congregation  as  may  be  thought  proper. 

Should  this  plan  be  adopted  by  the  Congregations,  I 
hope  they  will  be  in  readiness  at  our  next  session,  so  that 
something  edifying  and  useful  may  be  distributed  among 
the  Churches. 

That  this  plan  may  serve  to  promulgate  useful  doctrine, 
and  bring  many  from  darkness  to  light,  is  the  sincere  wish 
of  the  Secretary. 


13 


No*  26,  from  Upper-creek,  Burke  county,  N«  C. 

No*  27,'  from  Ward's  creek,  Georgia. 

No*  28,  from  Tuckasiege,  Macon  county,  N*  C» 

No*  29,  from  Carroll  county,  Georgia. 

No*  §0,  from  Haywood  county,  and  Richland  val- 
ley, N.  C. 

No.  81,  from  Lebanon  Church,  N*  C* 

No.  82,  from  Rocky-spring,  Burke  county,  N*  C. 

Resolved, —  That  the  Rev.  Nehemiah  Bonham 
answer  the  prayers  of  the  above  18  last  mentioned 
petitions* 

No*  33.  A  petition  from  Emanuel's  Church,  Sul- 
livan county,,  Ten.  in  which  the  petitioners  pray,  that 
this  Synod  may  appoint  the  Rev.  Adam  Miller  senr* 
to  serve  them  for  such  time  as  may  be  thought  proper. 

Resolved, — That  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  senr.  comply 
with  the  request  of  this  petition, and  visit  all  the  Con- 
gregations in  that  section  of  country,  as  often  as  he  is 
able. 

The  Rev.  Philip  Henkel  reported,  that  he  rendered 
the  services  in  Indiana,  required  of  him  by  this  body, 
during  the  year  1830,  and  that  he  had  organized  five 
Churches  in  that  section  of  country:  viz.  The  1st,  at 
Clear-creek  township,  Monroe  county;  the  2d,  in 
Beanblossom  township,  Monroe  county  ;  the  3d,  in 
Parke  county;  the  4th,  in  Whiteriver  township,  Mor- 
gan county  ;  the  5th,  on  Whiteriver  Bluff,  Johnson 
county. 

An  intermission  was  given  until  1  o'clock,  P*  M. 

Opened  according  to  adjournment* 

This  body  being  informed,  that  Greenville  College, 
in  Greene  county,  East  Tennessee  was  not  under  the 
control  of  any  denomination,  but  a  State  institution; 
and  that  there  is  in  said  institution  a  Professor  who 
can  teach  the  Latin,  Greek,  English  and  German 
languages,  and  also  a  scientific  course  : 

Resolved, — That  the  Synod  recommend  all  young 


14 


men,  who  wish  to  take  a  literary  course,  to  go  to 
that  institution. 

The  applicant  Henry  Goodman  was  requested  to 
present  himself ;  and  after  having  made  the  most 
solemn  vows,  was  ordained  to  the  office  of  a  Deacon, 
by  the  imposition  of  hands  and  the  solemn  prayers 
of  the  Rev.  Fathers  Adam  Miller,  senr.  Philip  Hen- 
kel  and  Daniel  Moser. 

The  time  and  place  of  our  Synodical  Meeting  was 
taken  into  consideration. 

Resolved, — That  the  Meeting  of  our  next  Synod 
shall  be  held  in  the  Congregation  of  Organ-Church, 
Rowan  county,  N.  C.  on  the  second  Sunday  of  Sep- 
tember next. 

The  Synod  then  adjourned  as  usual. 

Friday,  16th,  9  o'clock,  A.  Mi 

Opened  as  usual. 

In  consequence  of  the  death  of  the  Rev.  David 
Henkel,  who  was  appointed  by  the  Synod  to  compile 
a  hymn-book,  and  by  this  afflicting  dispensation  of 
Providence  the  compilation  was  not  effected. 

Resolved  therefore, —  That  the  Rev.  Ambrose 
Henkel  be  appointed  to  compile  said  hymn-book,  and 
that  the  privelege  be  granted  him, to  select  any  indi- 
vidual that  he  may  think  proper  to  assist  him. 

That  the  translation  of  the  28  Articles  of  the  Au- 
gustan Confession  of  Faith  into  the  English  language 
is  a  matter  of  great  utility,  cannot  be  doubted  ;  for 
the  English  community  have  never  as  yet  had  an  op- 
portunity of  correctly  knowing  the  doctrines  contained 
therein. 

Resolved  therefore, — That  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel 
also  be  appointed  to  procure  a  translation,  and  lay  it 
before  the  Synod  at  its  next  session. 

Resolved, — That  these  Minutes  be  printed  in  the 
German  and  English  languages. 

Resolved,  —  That  20  copies  of  them  be  for- 
warded to  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  Ohio, 


15 


and  20  copies  to  the  free  independant  German  Evang. 
Reformed  Synod  of  Pennsylvania,  and  10  copies  to 
the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  Virginia. 

The  following  par oclual  reports  were  handed  in  for  2  years: 

Infants  baptized.  Adults.  Slave  inf.  Confirmed- 

Rev.  Philip  Henkel,    148  22          —  94 

—  Daniel  Moser,     232  3           —  82 

—  A.  Miller,  senr.      64  15  .    —  18 

—  A.  Henkel,          165  7           —  26 

—  Henry  Goodman,  15  —          —  — 

—  IN".  Bonham,        252  18           23  98 
he  also  baptized  14  adult  slaves  and  cofirmed  two. 


OBITUARY  NOTICE. 

We  the  members  of  the  Committee,  appointed  to  report 
the  particulars  relative  to  the  last  illness,  death,  &c.  of 
our  worthy  and  highly  esteemed  brother  in  Christ,  the 
Rev.  David  Henkel,  (son  of  the  Rev.  Paul  Henkel,)  a 
member  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee  Synod, 
beg  leave  to  submit  the  following  : 

This  much  esteemed  and  venerable  fellow-labourer 
having  finished  the  work  assigned  him  by  Divine  Provi- 
dence, departed  this  life,  June  the  15th,  1831,  at  9  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  to  the  great  grief  of  his  friends  and  rela- 
tives ;  aged  thlrtysix  years,  one  month  and  eleven  days. 
He  was  born  in  Staunton,  Augusta  county,  Virginia,  May 
the  4th,  1795.  His  last  illness  was  Dyspepsy,  which  dis- 
abled him  from  officiating  in  a  publick  capacity  for  the 
term  of  nine  months.  He  bore  his  afflictions  with 
a  perfect  resignation  to  the  will  of  his  Divine  Re- 
deemer. He  embarked  in  the  cause  of  his  blessed  Saviour 
when  a  youth.  (A.  D.  1812.)  And  we  are  happy  to  say, 
to  the  praise  of  this  worthy  Servant  of  Christ,  that  his  as- 
siduity and  vigilance  to  study  and  deep  researches  into  the 


16 


truth  of  Divine  Revelation  have  seldom  been  equalled  by 
any.  He  remained  immoveable  in  the  doctrines  he  pro- 
mulgated to  the  end  of  his  life.  This  venerable  Servant 
of  the  Lord  had  to  endure  many  trials,  crosses  and  tempta- 
tions, but  he  maintained  his  integrity  through  them  all, 
trusting  to  the  promises  of  his  Redeemer  ;  and  notwith- 
standing the  difficulties  he  had  to  encounter,  he  left  a 
bright  example  to  succeeding  pilgrims.  His  ardent  de- 
sire for  the  promotion  of  his  Redeemer's  Kingdom,  and 
his  love  of  truth,  caused  him  to  submit  cheerfully  to  the 
difficulties  connected  with  his  official  labours.  When  on 
his  death-bed,  being  interrogated  by  his  friends,  whether 
he  still  remained  steadfast  in  the  doctrines  which  he  had 
taught,  he  confidently  answered  in  the  affirmative.  Being 
again  asked,  whether  he  feared  death,  he  replied  in  the 
negative.  The  last  words  which  he  was  heard  to  utter, 
were  .  w  0  Lord  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God,  receive  my  spirit  P9 
and  in  a  few  moments  expired. 

The  perishable  remains  of  this  worthy  brother  were  fol- 
lowed to  the  grave  by  his  loving  companion  and  seven 
children,  together  with  a  numerous  train  of  mourners, 
who  were  left,  to  lament  the  loss  of  a  kind  father,  an 
affectionate  husband,  a  friend  and  benefactor.  The  body 
is  deposited  at  St.  John's  Church,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 
The  funeral  sermon  was  delivered  by  the  Rev.  Daniel 
Moser,  from  Phil.  1,21.  "For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and 
to  die  is  gain." 

Lord  so  teach  us  to  number  our  days,  that  we  may  ap- 
ply our  hearts  to  wisdom  ! 

ADAM  MILLER,  junr. 
DANIEL  MOSER, 
PHILIP  RUDISILL, 
HENRY  GOODMAN. 

The  Committee  appointed  to  draught  the  Obituary  No- 
tice of  the  Rev.  David  Henkel,  requested  the  Secretary  to 
add  any  particulars  relative  to  his  Ministerial  labours  and 
writings  which  he  may  be  able  to  obtain. 

In  conformity  with  the  above  request,  I  am  enabled, 
from  notes  made  by  my  lamented  brother  during  his  life- 


17 


time  and  other  sources  of  information,  to  which  I  have  had 
access,  to  give  the  following  particulars  :  viz. 

He  commenced  his  gospel  labours  at  St.  Peter's  Church, 
in  South  Carolina,  where  he  preached  his  first  Sermon, 
November  the  1st,  1812,  from  which  period  up  to  the  time 
he  preached  his  last  Sermon  at  Philadelphia  Church,  Lin- 
coln county,  N.  C.  on  Sunday  the  12th  of  August,  1830, 
where  he  administered  the  Lord's  Supper, — which  con- 
cluded upwards  of  three  thousand  and  two  hundred  Ser- 
mons ;  delivered  generally  to  crowded  and  attentive 
Congregations.  He  baptized  two  thousand  nine  hundred 
and  ninety  seven  Infants,  and  two  hundred  and  forty  three 
Jldults,  and  he  confirmed  one  thousand  one  hundred 
five  Persons. 

During  the  whole  course  of  his  Ministry,  which  was  dis- 
tinguished for  industry  and  perseverance,  in  the  cause  of 
his  Divine  Master  ;  he  travelled  in  all  seasons,  even  the 
most  inclement,  and  frequently  preached  two  and  three 
times  in  a  day,  in  the  German  and  English  languages. 
Besides  which  he  maintained  an  extensive  correspondence 
with  many  individuals,  distinguished  for  piety  and  learning, 
and  wrote  the  following  works  : 

His  first  w^ork,  containing  a  Sermon,  entitled,  "The  Es- 
sence of  the  Christian  Religion,  and  Reflections  on  Futuri- 
ty," was  published  in  1817. 

His  second,  called,  "The  Carolinian  Herald  of  Liberty, 
Religious  and  Political,"  published  in  1821. 

His  third,  "Objections  to  the  Constitution  of  the  Gene- 
ral Synod,"  made  its  appearance,  annexed  to  the  Minutes 
of  the  Tennessee  Synod,  held  in  1821. 

His  fourth,  entitled,  "The  Heavenly  flood  of  Regenera- 
tion, or  Treatise  on  Holy  Baptism,"  published  in  1822. 

His  fifth,  "An  Answer  to  Joseph  Moore,"  who  wrote  in 
opposition  to  the  doctrines  contained  in  his  Heavenly 
Flood,  published  in  1825. 

He  then  draughted  6thly  the  Constitution,  together  with 
the  Remarks  thereon,  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Ten- 
nessee Synod,  in  1828  :  and  annexed  to  the  Minutes  of 
the  same  year,  his  Treatise  on  Prayer,  appeared. 


18 


His  seventh,  A  Translation  from  the  German  of  Luther's 
Smaller  Catechism,  with  Preliminary  Observations  by  the 
translator,  published  1829. 

His  eighth,  "An  Essay  on  Regeneration,"  published  in 

1830. 

His  9th,  "A  Treatise  on  the  Person  and  Incarnation  of 
Jesus  Christ,  in  which  some  of  the  principal  Arguments 
of  the  Unitarians  are  examined,1'  which  has  just  left  the 

press. 


AMBROSE  HENKEL,  Secretary 


»oti  fcen 
t>er 

etften  ©igung, 

gefyalten  in  t>et  3roro<*nttelfc$tfd[)e,  Greene  (Sauftty,  Sent* 
uom  13ten  bis  14ten  (September., 
1830. 


1833s 


23erict;t 

Son  bett  Semctytungen  bet  <£t>.  Sutfjerifcfcen  c.3 
Senneffee  ©wnobe,  to&()tent>       etftett  ©t|* 
ting,   gefjalten  tit  fcer  3mmamse(**£irc$e, 
©reene  Sattntt;,  £emt.  Dont  I3tett  (>i$  I4ten 
September,  1830. 

golgenbe  ©Ueber  waren  jugegen: 
<P  a  ft  o  x  e  tt. 

$fr.  97ebemiat>  25onfyam,  son  93irginien. 

»  Sgleft,    }  ™®«ew  (gaunt*  Stem. 
"   X>at>ib  gorrejter,  son  93irginten. 

Slbgeorbnete  t>onG>emeinben: 

#err  9)tic$aet  9tubifi(t,  son  Lincoln  (Sauntt;,  9l.CE. 

*  speter  9)?tmd),  @fq.  ©t.  speter&^ird^e,  SBirginien, 
"   *p.  ©obel,  efcf.  ©infing/@pring,  ~ 
"  gviebertcf)  6d;affer,^lau=@prtng, 
"  (Samuel  $ttc$eel)an, 

"   (Sonrab  ©trbner,  reene  GEaunU;,£ 

"  3ofe^  £auf,  ©olben--<&pring, 

"  £><n?ib  ©linger,  SMtfcreef, 

*  3.  (Sbevlet;,  @t.  3acobufc,ftird;e, 
11  ©.  Walter,  3mmanuel&,ftirctye,  ) 
?  3a!ob  ©igler,  flalfjiein,         S  £Bafd;ington3  £en; 
"  SM.  (5a^,«Pbilabel^ia^ird;c,  ) 
"  Qlbrabam  S5ocf ,  ©t.  3of)cmne8 ,  Monroe  (Saunty ,  £enn, 
11  3of)anne6  £>ejterty,  ©ranger  (Sauntt;,  £enneff*ee. 
"  3obanne6  #orn,  SMer&jltrc&e,  ©ulltoan  <£atmtt>,  2, 
1  SBilbelm  ©reer,  darter  (Saunty,  £enn. 


4 

golgenbe*Pret>igev  to  ate  n  abwefenb: 

3>fr.  5lbam  hitler,  fenr. 
"  ©.  S) .  afaemenfdjneiber, 
"  2lbam  SfttHer,  juntv 
"  Daniel  9)?ofer, 
"   £)at>ib  #enM, 

"  aimbrofiu$#enfel> 
"  SoljanneS  £  SWartert, 
"  SobanneS  9t.  ©tenerrcaft, 

Siener— -Safob  <Safjnerfc 

£>ie  <2fynobe  wurbe  bann  in  ©rbmuig  gebracfyt,  unb  qtofiot 
^)l)iltp  £>enfel  jum  ®d;reiber  crwdblct. 

5lu§  85rtcfen.(tt)o&on  etlid;e  aber  erft  antanten  nad;bem 
bie  ©t^ung  biefer  (£$)nobe  fd;on  anfgebrodjen  war)  erfyeflet  e$, 
bag  bie  abwefenben  9)rebiger  tvegen  ti>ret  2lbwcfenbeit  billia, 
$u  entfcfyulbigenfinb.— £>temebvften  wnvben  bnvdj  jfranffyeit 
»evl;inberr. 

gol&enbe  23ittfd;riften  rouvben  gelcfen : 

9h\  1.  gin*  23ittfd;rift  Don  $avfe  unb  Putnam  (Satnuien^ 

3nbiana, 

2.  ©ne  SBittfcfcrift  Don  Sofmfon  Jaunty,  2Bbiteret>ier 
£annfd;ip,  Snbiana, 

9tr.  3.  ©ne  S3tttfd;vift  Don  9)?ora,an  Jaunty,  9\ap  Sann-- 
fd&t>,  Snbiana, 

Utr.  4.  ©ne  S5ittfd;rift  Don  Monroe  Gaunt*;,  GEIeercreef 
2aunfd;ip,  Snoiana,  voelcbe  alle  urn  5Imt6bienjte  bitten. — 
3R.  S3.  ZMefe  SMttfcbriften  waren  an  bie^  Dovjdl)rige  Sibling 
biefer  ©pnobe  gerid;tet ;  ba  fte  aber  511  fpdt  anfamen,  wouvben 
fte  anbiefev  ©ifeungaufgenommen,  nnb  in23etrad;t  ge^ogen. 

23  e  f  d;  1 0  ff  e  n :  bag  #r.  $>bilip  Jpenfel  biefeS  ©pdrjabv, 
unb  £>r.  Daoib  gorrejter  ndd;pc6  grubjabr  biefe  SSittenben. 
befwctye. 


5 

5flr.  5.  (Sine  25ittfd;rift  t>on  ben  ©emeinben  bet  $Keid>s 
lanbS,  ©rdt>6  unb  ©obels  $ird;en,  roeld)e  ibrenDanf  abflat= 
ten,  fur  bie2lmt$bienjte,biebie#erren  Daniel  9)?ofer,  2lbam 
filler,  junr,  unb  <&pbraim  iKubiftll  U)nen  geleulet  l)aben,unl> 
bitten  um  fernerc  S3ebienung. 

9tr.  6.  Sine  25ittfd;tift  tjon  Dainbfon  <§aunt»,  SR.  (5.  roo= 
rin  um  2lmt$bien|}e  gebeten  roirb. 

25  e  f  d;  I  o  fife  n :  bag  j?r.  £5at>ib  gorrefter  in  biefent  Spate 
jaf?r  ober  int  SSinter,  unb  #r.  ©eora,  Oefterty,  im  grubjabr 
bie  25ittenben  inDlorb  (Carolina  befudje,  £)ie  #erren  Daniel 
5D?ofer  unb  £)at>ib  ^enfel  roerben  son  ber  ©tmobe  erfucfyt 
fciefelbe,  fo  oft  roie  mbajid)  ju  befud;en, 

25  e  f  d)  I  o  flfe  n :  bag  bie  j?erren  9W)emiaf)  23ont)am  unb 
©eora,  Ceftcrl^  bie  SSittfctyviften,  roeldje  son  elf  ©emeinben 
an  bie  le^tjdfyrige  ©tenncj  biefer  ©pnobe  gevtc^tet  waren,  be* 
friebigen/ 

25  e  f d)  I  o  ffe  n :  bag  #r.  25onbam  bie  23tttenben  t>on  be* 
25etfylel)em&£ird)e,  Sancatfer  Dtjtrift,  @l  &  unb  2Cftora,ens 
ffern=$ird;e,  ^ttedlinburcj,      (5.  biefeS  3<rt)r  au$  befuctye. 

Sufolge  eineS  ©d;lugeg,  voeldjeran  ber  lefctjabvigen  ©i&s 
ung  unferer  ©jjnobe  a^fagtunnbe,  (ber  aber  gewifler  Urfadjen 
Ijalber  nid;t  fonnte  erfullet  roerben)  unb  jufolge  eineS  au& 
brutflidjen  SftttfeS  biefeS  3<*l)^  wurbe 

25  e  f #  I  o  jfe  n :  bag  #t  Damb  gorrefter  ben  (Sbrro.  #rn. 
$Ibam  filler,  fenr.  unb  feine  ©emdnben,  t>or  unferer  ndcfys 
pen  ©ifeuna,  befudje. 

S3  e  f I  o  ffc  n :  bag^r.  (5ufebiu§^enfeUl0(Stubentber 
Styeoloaje,  unter  bie  Slufftcfyt  biefer  ©pnobe  aufgenommen 
roerbe :  unb  bag  er  unter  ber  befonberen  Sfaf ftd)t  feineS  55a= 
terS  <P)ilip  #cnfel,  unb  beS  #rn.  ©eora,  £)efterlt)  fejjn  foil. 

25  e  f  d;  I  o  ffe  n :  bag  bie  ndd)  jte  ©iftuna,  biefer  Stmobe  in 
ber  25nt)ter&$trd)e,  ©«Uit>an  Jaunty,  £enneflfee,  3  SJfteilen 
voeftlid;  son  spdper&itle  gefyalten  werben  foil ;  unb  foil,  fo 
®ott  will,  bi3  ben  2ten  ©onntag  im  ndd;jten  September  ifyren 
^infang  nefymen. 

WItp  #enf  el,  (sewtdr. 


t>on  ben 
be? 

watyrenb  itjrer 
$tt>Mften  ©tgung, 
fatten  in  ber25ul)kt^ivd;c,@uttban  €<wnty,  £etinefiee, 
son  S^onta^,  ben  12ten,  bi3  greitfagS, 
ben  16ten  (septetn&er, 
1881. 


DUa;9flatfet:  ©ebvutft  in  ©•  #*nfel3  ©wdPere^t 
—1832— 


3 

25ericl)t  twn  ten  ^3etttcC;tungen  ber  £utf)eri* 
fcf)en  c£enneffee  @i)ttot>e,  n>d()renb  if)rer  l2ten 
<Si|ung,  gc^attett  in  t>er  25u()(er^irc()c,  <5u(> 
ftban  Sauntt),  ^Tenneflee,  t>on  SDiontag^,  berc 
ism,  6i£$m;tac|£,  ton  I6t*n  September, 

1831. 


©amjtagS  $ut>or  l)iclt  spajtor  5lbam  fitter,  junr.  cine  9Dors 
bereiuma>$)rebigt,  fiber  2Jp.  ©efd)»  20,  28,  unb  nad;  ibm 
*>rebigte  $aft or  Dat>ib  gorrejto,  fiber  SRom.  8,6,  in  ber  <£ng= 
lifd;en  @prad;e. 

©onntagS,  l)ielt  qtojtor  sjiflofer  eine  paffenbe  2Ibenbttial)IS* 
^rebigt,  fiber  1  <§or.  11,  23,-84,  in  ber  £eutfd;en  ©practye, 
unb  spaftor  qtyilip  £enfel,  fiber  Sue.  22, 15^20,  in  ber  (5ngs 
lifd;en  ©prad;e,  ju  einer  febr  jaWreidjen  unb  anbad)tigen 
93erfammlung»  J^terauf  tmtrbe  fete  23eid;te  tmb  SHbfoIution 
gebalten,  unb  ba8  betlige  3lbenbma1)l  ju  188  (Sonrnmnicanteti 
au6gctr>eitet* 

Utt  o  n  t  a  g  § ,  ben  12ten,  9  Uf)r,  9)?orgen3. 

£ie  ^rebiger  unb  5lbgeorbneten  fcerfammelten  ftcfy  in  bet 
$ird;e,  unb  bie  ©i?nobe  mad;te  ben  5lnfana,  ifyrer  ©i^ung  mxt 
©efang  unb  ©eber, 

golgenbe  ©lieber  waren  gegenwar  tig: 

<p  a  fl or  en : 

9)fr.  2Ibam  fitter,  fenv.  ton  TOftinn  Qmnty,  Zmmfite* 
"  9>bilip  #enM,  ©reene  (Saunty,  £enm 
"  9W)emiab  35onfjam,  X&jweti  gaunt*?,  Sirg. 
*  Daniel  fSEofer,  Sineoln  (Saunty,  9lorb  Carolina. 
"   ©eorgOefterty,  ©reene  Gaunty,  £enn. 
"  2lmbroftu6  £en? el,  9ku=9)?arf  et,  ©ctyenanboal),  $i£g, 
"  2lbam  filler,  junr.  ©ulltoan  (Saunty,  £ena 
"  Sta&ib  gorrejter,  ©reene  daunts,  £enn. 
D  i  e  n  e  r ; 

$r.  3afob  (Sapner,  son  Lincoln  gaunt*;,  91  <£. 


4 

aipplicantcn: 
SBil&elm  C£.  SRdnfin,  Don  ©reene  @aunt»,£enn. 
"   jpeinricfy  ©utbtncmn,  Don  9}on?an  (ta«ntt),9l*  <§. 

Slbgeorbnete: 

jpetnrid)  filler,  repvefentirte  bie ^orgcnjlcrn  ©etuein* 

be,  j^apwoob  Gaunty,  91.  <L 
"  SobanneS  SBinf el,  spbilabelpbia,  3Bafd;in$ton  <L  £en. 
99   SbomaS  ^ammann,  3mtuanueMivd)e,  bo.  bo. 
•?   Jpemvid;  £)ec?,£)uvrfkin  ©emeinbe,  ©teene,£enn. 
V  £)efterty,  ©t.  gacobuS  unb  ©t.  q)eter^,  bo; 

"   go^anne^  SStbel,  ©infinajpring  unb  2Maufpring,  bo. 
n   gobanne^  §rofd)auev,  3mmanuel6,§ofcecreef,  bo. 
"   ©eorg§aujt,9)Mer3  ©emeinbe,  $nox  (SaunU),  £enn. 
"   gaf ob  gimbevburg,S3etblel)em§,  £ancajler£>ijirict,©.@. 
"  9>I)itip  <5onber,9)lorg^nftern^edltnbuva,  (Iaunt»,91.(L 
w  Robert     9)?avroeU,      bo.      bo.  bo. 
"  WUp  SKubiftU,  ©alenri,  ©t.  tynifoS,  3ion6,  unb  ©t. 

peters  £ird;en,  Lincoln  Gaunty,  91/  G. 
11  $nbrea3  5Dic(5atn,  S3etblebem$  unb  2ftod»fprtn<^b 

d;en,  Sancajkr  £i(trict,  ©.  (5. 
w  gafob  ©obel,  ©t.$?artinS, 9ttontgotnen>  Gauntt>,91.<L 
"   ©eova,  ©utlmiann,  9iocft;rei>ier,  ©ub  ??dbltn  unb  ©d; 

n%n  $ird;en,  (SabarraS  GEaunty,  91.  @. 

*  gafob  ©teuerwalt,  ©rgeWltrd;e,3flowan  £annt»,91.(L 

*  galob  (Seiner,  P)ilabelp&ia,  ©t.  3obanne$,  33iber= 

batnm,  ©f)itebat>en,  ©d;ulbau6,  £rinitatiSunb  Stba= 

nonS  $ivd>en,  Lincoln  @atmtt;,91.  @. 
"   £emvtd)  ©utbmann,  SSetf&iRtvd&c,  £><*t>ibfon,  91.  (5. 
"  ^3reneu6  91.  jpenfel,  bie  ©emeinben  in  Sluaufla,  SKocfc 

tngbam  unb  ©cbenanboctl)  (Sauntien,  sBivg. 
M  ©eftl»  gteenor,  91ovbfor!--^ird;e,  £Bafd;ina,ton,  SMrcu 
"   ©eora,  Stnbemutb,  59hmtpauer§,    bo.  bo. 
»  galob  £>ed,  3ion$,  ©uflit>an  <Saunt»,  £enm 

*  SobanneS  #orn,  SHolerS,      bo.  bo. 

"  gonatban  5SBaflfam,  SBubler*,  bo.  bo, 
"  Subroia,  ©tein,  3mmanuel$,     bo.  bo. 


Solgenbe  ^Dreb  iger  waren  abwefenb: 
^ajior  @brijhan  SJWovefe,  Salem,  Snbiana* 
"   Soljannee  2.  SWarfert,  £>bio. 
51  3ol)anne3  9t>  ©teuerroalt,  2ta<juffa,  *Bir& 
99  @.      3foemenfd;neiber,  9)enbleton,  93irg. 

3^er  ©runb&erfaguna,  a,emdg  nmrbe  nun  tie  S^nobe  or* 
ganiftret,  unb  spaftor  2lmbropu§  #enfel  auf  ein  S^b*  J1*™ 
©cbreiber  etrodbleU 

Die  @miobal=©efd;aften  nmrben  bi6  2  Ubr  auggefefet  3b 
bet  3»ifc0enjcit  prebigte  31*  #enfel,  uber  ©tatty.  6, 9-13,  in 
ber  (Snglifdjen  ©prac&e- 

Urn  2  ltf>r  rourbe  bie  ©pnobe  erbffnet. 

Der  Secretdr  berid)tete  bie  ©pnobe,  bag  er  etnen  f23rtcf 
son  bem  (gfyvco.  S}xn.  SKiemenfd;neiber  empfangen  babe,  mo* 
rin  biefer  melbet,  bag  er  fid;  ju  ber,  nun  errid;teten  ©mi&be 
t>on  23ira,inien  erfldret  babe  \  bauptfdd;lid;  urn  ber  Urfad;e 
willen,  roeil  fte  ntc&t  fo  roeit  entfernt  fet>,  unb  er  berfelben 
beflfer  bemrobnen  fonne*  UebrigenS,  bag  er  bie  ©lieber  ber 
Senneffee  ©*mcbe  anfebe  al6  SBruber,  unb  ibnen  alien  alleS 
©ute  munfd;e ;  bag  er  ibnen  alle,  far  bte  ibm  erroiefene 
greunbfd;aft  banfe,  unb  fte  alle  bem  ©d;u§  be3  @r$birten  ems 
pfeble. 

Gin  SSrief  t)on  q)a(for  3.  $1.  ©teuerwalt,  an  bte  ©tmobe 
gericbtet,  rourbe  gelefen,  ivorin  er  befrtebtgenbe  Urfad;en  fefe 
ner  ^brcefenljett  melbet,— Seine  Slbvoefenbeit  tvurbe  babet 
entfd)ulbiget. 

«Oonben  &m.  jperren  ^ore^unb©?arfertbat  man  fetne 
9lacbricbt  erbalten, 

sjlad)  bem  alle,  an  bte  Simobe  gertd;tete  ©cbriften,  einge* 
banbigt  roaren,  rouvben  bie  tyaftorcn  ty.  #enfel,  jpenfel 
unb  #r.  3»^.  #enfel  $u  einer  Committee  ernannt,  btefelbe 
ju  unterfud;en  unb  ju  numeviren. 

Die  gtojloren  Daniel  ?D?ofer,  91.  filler,  junr.  unb  biejjrn. 
^bilip  SRubtftll  unb  jpetririrt;  ©utbmann  wltrben  ju  cintt 
Committee  bejtimmt,  cine  SobeSanjeige  be$  felt  Dat>ib  #en* 
f  e!6  abjufafieru 

SKit  ©efang  unb  ©ebet  befd;lo|fen; 


6 


©  t  e  n  ft  a  9  § ,  ben  13ten,  9  Ufyr  Storgen*. 

SKit  ©efang  unb  ©ebct  evoffnet. 

Die  Committee  bie  beftimmt  war  bie  (sd;riften  unb  23riefc 
§u  unterfud;en,  :c.  uberreid;te  biefelben  numeviret,  rc. 

Die  ©d;viften  ber  e  rft  e  n  $laffe  rourben  barna$  Dor* 
genommen,  unb  tic  23ittfd)rif ten  ein^eln  unterfucfyct. 

9Ro.  1.  @ine  23ittfd;rift  son  ber  grienbfcbip  $ivd;e,  Sic?* 
creef,  ©reene  (Sauntn,  £enn.  worm  bie  ttnterfd;riebenen  bit= 
ten,  bap  £>err  5LBtU>eIm  (L  9\anfin,  (fcormalS  ein  9)re6b»terU 
aner  ftcentiat)  bem  $lmte  eineS  ^ajtoreS  beforbert  werben 
ntbgc. 

23  e  f  d;  1 0  ff*e  n :  bag  befagte  23ittfcf)rift  in  Ucberlegung  ge* 
nommen  voerben  foil,  falls  $r.  Sfianfin  aud;  begefyre,  roaS  bic 
2Mttcnben  in  ifyrev  23ittfd;rift  begebvem 

S}x.  SKanfm,  ba  er  gefnxgt  wurbe,  antvoortete,  bag  er  gcrne 
mit  ben  SMttenben  ubereinftimme,  im  gall  biefer  $5rper 
ntd;t3  t?on  il)m  begefyre,  bag  feinem  ©ewijfen  junriber  fei)n 
mod;te, 

2.  gine  85tttfd;rift  Don  fetti.  ScbanneS  #uggin$, 
wobnfyaft  in  Lincoln  @auntn,  bittenb  um  eine  Sitenje, 
prebigen  unb  taufen  m  burfen.  $lud;  bittet  er,  bap  biefc  <£»= 
nobe  ifyn  tinter  it>rc  2luf fid;t  nebmen  wolle* 

23  c  f  $  1 0  jf  e  n :  bag, inbem #r. jpugginS feinen 9mf son 
frgenb  einer  ©etueinbe  bat,  wot>on  biefer  ^brper  etroa3  rreig, 
fo  fann  ibm  feme  Siccnj  jum  *))rebigen  imb  taufen  gejlats 
tet  voevben  ;  unb  inbem  biefe  ©nnobe  bertd;tet  worben  if?, 
bag  #r.  J&ttgflinS  gefonnen  fen,  in  bie  roefilicben  ®egenben 
ju  geben,unb  fie  nicpt  roeig  wo  er  fid;  niebcrlaflen  werbe :  fo 
fann  er  and)  ntd;t  unter  ibre  3luf  jtd;t  genommen  werben 
aber  bie  Swnobe  ratbet  ibm,  bag  er  fid)  mit  eincm  regelmagigen 
3wfe  barjMle,  bamit  fic  in  ben  etanb  gefefet  werbe,  ibm 
feine  2Bimfd;e  $u  erfullen* 

9?r.  g.  Sine  SBtttfdjvift  &en  ber  8ieid;lanb&.£ircr)e,  ©range 
€aunt«,9h  CL  worm  bie  SMtteribcn  urn  bie  Orbination  jj)nn 
©utl)manS  bitten  •,  wie  aud;  um  einen  25efud;  son  i>rn. 
3lbam  9Mer,  junr.  Sic  flatten  aud)  iljren  berjlid;en  Sanf 
<sb?  fur  bic;  ilmen  Don  ben  Jpcvrcn  Daniel  3}?ofer  unb  jfpeim 


?i$  (SutbmannS  Qelet  jtete  ^mtlbienjf  e,  unb  bitten  um  fernery 
SBebienimg. 

9tr.  4.  ©nc  SSittfd&rift  Don  ber  3mmanuel&-  unb  S3etf& 
$irc()en,  &ctoibfon  (Eaunty,  9t.  <L  roorin  gebeten  wirb,  bag 
$r*  #etnrid)  ©utbmann  ya  etnem  £>tener  mbd;te  orbintret 
werben.  ®te  a,eben  ifym  ein  auteS  Seiumig  feineS  moralis 
fcften  (SbarafterS,  patten  btefem  $brpe"r  ifyren  berjlid&en  ©an! 
&b,  fur  bie  itynen,  Don  #rn.  XJantel  SDfofer  geleipete  2lmt6bien= 
fle,  unb  bitten  urn  fernere  S5ebienuna,. 

9tr.  5.  @ine  23ittfd;rift  Don  ber  ©t.  gsic^acl^ird^e,  Sre* 
£>efl  (Saunt^,  91.  (5.  nemlid;en  SnbaltS* 

9h\  6.  (5ine  23ittfc()rift  Don  ber  ©t.  $tartin&$ird;e,  $tonfc 
gomert)  (Saunty,  91.  (5.  worm  bie  SMttenben  um  bie  £)rbina* 
tion  jprn.  j^einric^  ©utfymanna  bitten.  <Sie  patten  aud;  bie- 
fern  $brper  eincn  berjlicfyen  £)anf  ab,fur  bie,  itynen  a,eleijtete 
QlmtSbienjle,  unb  bitten  um  fernere  23ebienuna,  Don  #rn.  2fe 
£>am  filler,  junr.  ober  Don  irxjenb  etnem  anbern  ^rebiger  bie*= 
fe3£brper3. 

9ir.  7.  din  23rief  Don^rn.Sobannea  Oejterty,  an£m* 
^jilip  #enfel  geridjtet,  in  roelcbem  ermelbet,  bap  er  unmbejs 
lid)  ber  ©tmobe  bejjroobnen  fbnne ;  unb  t>ag  er  immer  nod) 
iinentfdjloflen  fep,  ob  er  in  2lmt§a,efc^afte  treten  foil  ober 
md)t ;  bittet  aber,bag  er  al$  ©tubent  ber  £beoloa,ia,  xmttx  bie 
$luffi<|t  be$  #rn.  qfyilip  £enfei0,  ober  bed  J?m.  OejterfyS 
■getban  roerben  mod;te. 

25  e  f  d)  I  o  flfe  n :  bag  fein  SGhtnfd;  erfuflet  roerbe* 

2luf  *Borfcfy!ag  vourbe  eine  SHubefftmbe  gegeben,  roabrenb 
weld)er  £>r.  jpeinrid;  ©utbmann,  uber  2  <§or.  3, 11,  in  bet 
€'nglifd;en  ©prad^e  prebigte* 

Um  2  Ubr  nad;mtttaa£  rourbe  bie  ©*;nobe  voieber  erbifneU 

35  e  f  df>  I  o  flf  e  n :  bag  bie  Slppltcanten  examiniret  roerben 
follen.— Bie  £etren  Sftanfm  unb  ©utbmann  untrben  bann 
sorgenommen. 

t)a  aber  ba3  (Sxamen  beute  nid;t  Dotlenbet  roerben  fofmte$ 
wrbe  befcbloflen,  bag  e§  morgen  fovtgefe^t  roerben  foUtev 

9Eit  ©efana,  unb  ©ebet  befcbloflen. 

i 1 1  ro  o  d)  § ,  ben  9ten,  9  Vfyx  SfJorgen^ 

^?it  ©efang  unb  ©ebet  erbffnet* 
§8 


8 


£>ie  Committee  bie  beftimmt  war,  eine  £obe£anjeige  bed 
fel.  Datnt)  #enfel3  abjttfajfen,  bdnbigte  biefelbc  ein,  urib 
nad;bem  fte  gelefen  war,  wurbe  b  e  f  d)  I  o  ffe  n ,  bag  bie  (gps 
nobe  fte  gut  tyeipe,  imb  bap  fte  biefen$errid;tungen  angefydngt 
werben  foil. 

Da3  G'ramen  ber  .^erreft  SRanfinS  unb  dhttfymannS  wurbe 
bann  fortgefe^et 

#r.  SKdnfin  jeigte  ber  (stmobe  t>erfd;iebene  Sludge  fcon 
ben  $errid)tungen  be3  Union  9)ve6br;terium6,  in  DfcSennefs 

See,  jtt  welder  er  t>ormal$  gebbrte,  weld)e  fein  guteS  moralis 
d;e3  23etragen,  unb  feine  @elel)rfamfeit  beftdtigte.  ©em 
guteS  moralifd;e6  23etragen  wurbe  aud;  son  etlid;en  acfytbaren 
9^dnncrn,  bte  jugegen  warcn,  bejeuget;  mid)  ftimmten  feine 
Setyrbegriffe  mit  ben  ©runbfdfeen  ber  xiur)erifd;en  $ird;e  fibers 
ein. 

&ann  &erfd;ob  bte  6*mobe  tyre  ©efd;dften  btS  3  Ubr 
nadjmittagS,  wdfyrenb  weldjer  Jeit  yrebigte  £>r.  9\dnfin  fiber 
Sol)»  3, 16,  in  ber  @ngltfd)ert  ©practye,  unb  nad;  tfym  #r» 
2lbam  filler,  fenr.  in  ber  £eutfd;en. 

tint  3  Ut>v  gieng  bie  ©miobe  wieber  an  ibre  ©efd;dfre. 

jpr.  SRanf  in6  £>rbination  wurbe  bann  wieber  in  @rwdgung 
genomtnen,  unb  einmutl)ig 

23  e  f  d)  I  o  fi*e  n :  bap  er  $u  einem  ^aftor  orbtniret  werben 
fol  JDte  <$f)vw.  #erren  ©eorg  £>efterh;,  Dl»  23onbam  unb 
Slbam  hitler,  junr.  wurben  $u  einer  Committee  ernannt,  biefeg 
ju  fcoll^ieben. 

#r.  Stf  nftti  ftetite  fid;  ber  Committee  bar,  unb  wurbe  juerft 
ju  einem  fcbttigen  ^itgliebe  ber  2utberifd;en  $ircr)e  conftrs 
ntiret,  unb  nadjbem  er  baS  fctjerlid) fte  ©elubbe  ablegte, 
wurbe  er  jtt  einem  <p  a  ft  o  r  berfelben  $ird;e  mit  ©ebet  unb 
jpdnbeauflegen,  orbtniret* 

9Rad)bem  bie  ©mtobe  #r.  ©utfymanna  £rbination  reiflid; 
iiberlegt  batte,  wurbe  einmutfyig 

25  e  fd)  I  offen:  bap  bie  ©tmobe  mit  Spv.  ©utbmanriS 
Sebrbegrijfe,  ©elebrfamleit  unb  moraltfd;cn  23etragen  jufries 
ben  fet;,  unb  bap  er  morgen  9tad;mittag  $u  einem  feiaccn  or- 
biniret  werben  foil. 

SSflit  ©efang  unb  ©ebet  befd;lo(fen. 


I 


9 


©onnerftagS,  ben  loten,  9  Ufyv Sflovgena. 

W\t  ©efangnnb  ©ebet  evoffnet. 

£)ie  @d;riften  bev  5  vo  e » t  e  n  ^Iafife  vmtvben  bann  sovges 
nommen,unb  jebe  bevfelben  befonbevS  examiniret* 

9to.  1.  (Sine  23ittfd)vtft  son  ber  91ovbfovf=^ird;e,  ©afcl;s 
tngton  CSaunti;,  5Mvg.  voovin  bte SSittenben  tl)ve  3ufviebenl)eit 
mtt  tyvem  sprebiger  Sjw  31.  9Mlev,  junr.  511  evlennen  geben, 
unb  bitten,  bag  ev  nicl)t  i>on  tynen  genommen  voevben  moge ; 
tm  gall  e£  abcv  gefcl;dl)C,  baf5  bte  ©pnobe  fie  alebann  nicl;t 

5Rr;  2.  (Sine  S3itrftf;rift  t>on  bcv  et.  *Panlu6-- j\tvd;e,  ^cn= 
roc  (Saunti),  SennefiTec,  afynlictyen  SnfyaltS. 

S3  e  f cl;  1 0  IT e  n :  bap  auf  biefe  23tttfcl;riften  SRficf ftd;t  ge* 
nommen  roevben  foil. 

9?v.  8.  (Sin  Memorial  fcon  bev25ibevbamm^ird;e,  Lincoln 
@aunt»,  91  0>.  uwin  fie  ben  £ob  ftjteS  Sfaftl  *Pvebtgev6,  £as 
t>tb  jpenfel,  bejamtnevn,  nnb  bitten  biefe  <£»nobe  urn  einen 
$rebiger  bev- bey  iljnen  woljne,  unb  bev  be*;be3  in  @nglifd)ev 
nnb  ©eittfc^ev  ^r&$e  pvebigcn  f'cnne.  Sollte  bie8  abev 
t\\d)i  fesjn  fonnen,  fo  bitten  fie,  bag  etn^rcbigcv  biefer  <£i)no= 
bebeflimmt  vocvfceu  nrogt,  ftc  ju  fccfud;nn 

9h\  4*  (Sine  23ittfcl;vift  son  fed;S  ©emeinben,  in  Lincoln 
€aunty,  9t.  G£.  voovin  fie  biefe  ©ynobe  urn  einen,  bet;  ifynen 

voofynenben  sprcbiger  bitten;  fie  bitten  urn,  entvoebev  $$x. 
spfyilip  #enM,©.  Deftevty  obev  31.  fitter,  jitnv.  $u  evfyalten. 

9h\  5.  (Sine  S3ittfd;vift  Don  bev  *pi)ilabetyfyia  ©emeinbe, 
Lincoln  CEattntn,  91  (5.  namltd;en  S^ltS. 

9h\  6.  Sne  S5ittfd;rift  t>on  bev  ©awil3cn--$ird&e,  SKovoan 
@aunt»,9L  (5.  bittenb  tint  voetteve  Slntt^bienjte. 

Dir.  7.  (Sine  23tttfd)vift  t>on  bev  £rgclfivc()e=©cnieinbe, 
Sftoroan  CEauntn,  91.  @.  voovin  fie  urn  einen,  bet)  ibnen  511  voobs 
nenben  spvebtgev  bitten.  35enn  abcvbaS  nid;t  fet)n  fann,  fo 
bitten  fie  urn  fo  t>iele  23efud)e  alo  moglid).  @ie  bitten  and; 
urn  bie  nad;jte  <£il3ung  biefev  (gpnobe  in  ifyvev  ©emeinbe  511 
fyaben. 

25e  fd)  I  oflfen:  ba£  bte  j)rn.  gfytftp  £enfel,  ©♦  Oeftevfy 
unb  21.  Sj^mer,  mit  invert  Deputivten,  e6  untev  einanber  au& 


10 


mad)jn  folten,  roer  &on  ben  breaen  bie  funf  lefetgemelbeten 
2Mttfd;riften  befriebigen  foil. 

23  c  f  d)  I  o  fife  n :  bag  #err  Slbam  9Mev,  junr,  in  btefem 
©patjabr,  unb  bie  Jprn.  j^enfel  tmb  ©.  Defterh;  im  nad;= 
ften  gvut)jal)v  unb  ©ommer,  biefe  SMttenbcn  befud;en  follen. 

8.  (Sine  S5ittfc(;vtft  t>on  ber  ©tom;cveef  ©emeinbe, 
©d;enanboab  (Sauntr;,  23trg.  worm  fte  ibre  Sufriebenfyeit  mit 
invent  sprebiger  311  erfennen  geben,  unb  bitten  bie  Stjnobe,  ityre 
nad)fte  ©tfcung  bet)  il)nen  ju  fyaltcn. 

wv.  9*  dine  23ittfd)rift  yon  ber  ©infingfpring  unb  23latu 
fprtng  ©emeinben,  n?orin  fte  ju  erfennen  geben,  bag  fte  ibren 
9>vebtcjev  ntd)t  gcrne  attfgeben  ;  aber  bap  fte  einroilligen,  bag 
cr  bie  S3ritber  inDlorb  Carolina  befud;e.  ©ie  bitten  and;  bag 
bie  nad;fte  ©t|ung  biefer  ©mtobe  in  einer  tyre*  ^ird;cn  gc^ 
fyalten  werben  tnbd)te. 

9h\  10»  (5ttt  Memorial  fcon  ber  $amabt£=jlird;e,in  9lus 
c^upa  (ganntyjSBtra,.  rcormfte  ben  Ztib  be6@brw.  £)at>tb  £>em 
f elS  bebattevn.  6ie  jeigen  bavin  ibre  3»f riebenljeit  tnit  ibrem 
gegenpattigen  ^rebiger  3-  9t  ©teuenvalt  an,  unb  bitten,  bag 
bie  nad)(te,  obcr  cine  jttfitnftige  Silking  brefer  @gne&  in  u> 
rer  $ird)e  gebalten  roeiben  mod;te. 

5Rr.lU  dine  SMtrftyrift  oon  ber  ^nd&fitfUSmfte,  9)dge 
CEamtty,  93irg.  worm  bie  SSittenben  ifyre  Swfriebcn&eit  mit  u> 
rem  sprcbiger  an  Sag  legen,  unb  bitten  bag  bie  (gpnobe  tyre 
nad;jle  ©ifeungm  ft)rer  $ird;e  fyalten  modjte.  (Sie  bitten 
and;,  bag  bie  ©t>nobe,  eine  qOrebigt  au6  S)r,  SutyerS  q)oftille, 
ober  fonft  etroaS  <£rbaulid;e$,  biefen  93errid;tungen  anfydngen 
tnodtfe. 

S3  ef  d;  I  o  flfe  n :  bag  obtge  (Einlabungen,  be»  ber  SSabl  fur 
ben  £)vtunb  bie  3eitbev  ndd;ften  kilning  unferer  <2tjnobe,be3 
rudftc()tiget  vocvben  fatten. 

5Sa6  aber  ba3  2lnl)angen  einer  ^rebigt,  :c.  anbelangt,  be* 
bauert  bie  ©wnobe  fefyr,  bag  eS  roegen^anget  an  ©elb,  nid;t 
gefd;ef)en  fann.* 


*  Stnmerfuttg — 3«  bet*  ©tfiutta.  unferer  (gpobe,  tm  3<tbr 
1828,  tourbe  befd;lofien,  bafj  bem  jet>e£mah'gen  33ertcr)t  unferer 
^t)nobaI^?Oevrtcr;tungeit,etne  ^(b^anMuncj^  obev  etm'ge  SSrucbftucfe 
t'bec  £ef)tpiwfte,  ooer  uber  cn&ere  nu^ltcbe  ©egenftdn&ej  jur  £3e* 


11 

Dir.  12.  ©nc  SBittfc^rift  t>on  bcr ©&vvffcins^ird&c,  ©te«c 
€aunh;,  £enn.  worin  bie  23ittenten  tyre  aMlicje  3wftiebcnf)cit 


Sefjrung  tmferer  ©emetntoglteber,  bcncjeffigt  merben  fottte :  fatt$ 
tiefer  23efd)luf5  burty  eine  f)tnreicl)enbe  Untertfueung  mifgemun* 
tertroerbe;  biefe$  iftaber  mcf)t  gefctyeben.  JDie  einjige  Urfact) 
ttarum  biefer  @d)lu0  nic&t  tmterftufct  rourbe,  fdjeint  uiir  ttt 
Sftangel  einer  baju  pafienben  £tnrid)tu'ng  jti  liegen ;  roetl  acntg* 
ftenS  fel)r  fciele  unferer  ©lieber,  cine  StBtllfertigfeit  jur  llnter* 
jiufcung  beflelben  auflern,  tint)  febt  »unfc$en3  baf3  bem  jebe^maligett 
23erid)te  etroa$  nu6ltc§e$  be^gefuget  aerbe. 

3d)  nefmte  b<tyer  Die  5-rei)f)eit,  alien  unfern  £utf)erifd)ett  £ircf)ett 
folgenben  ^lart^ui?  Ueberlegung,  Dovsulegen  unb  (msuempfeWcn, 

3ebe  ©emeinbe  follte  erne  S?flfiel)flben,  (ate  e$  fcf)on  in  enter  er* 
flfirenben  2tnmer?ung  fiber  ben  sten  5lrttfel,  tmferer  donflttuttott 
<inempfof)len  i%)  roelcf)e  letcfjt  fonnte  Doll  ge^nlten  rcerben, 
tDenn  bet)  jebev  fd}tcfltcf)en  ©elegenbeit,  buret)  (Sollecten  barein  ge* 
fammelt  murbe,  unb  burcf)  fonfttgen  spianen,  »elcf)e  bie  ©eraeta* 
ten  entmerfen  molten. 

2lu3  btefen  Sfnflen,  fonnte,burcI)  bte  ©eputtrte  ober^rebiger,  W 
fce$  3<u)r,  fo  ml  ©elb  <iU  fcfifcfltcjj  angefeben  rourbe,  an  bie  @t)* 
nobe  gefanbt  oerben,  n>elcf)e3  einer  gerotflen,  »on  ber  ©mtofce,  ba* 
ju,  al$  5lgent  entanuten  sperfou,  eiitgel)nnbigt  aerben  fonnte. 
SDtefer  5lgent  follte  ben  £)ruc!i  ber  <5nnobrtl'>2>errtcl)tungen  unD 
De$  S5et)gefugten,  beforgen  uub  bejablen,  xinb  btmn  ber  @t)nobe 
in  u)rer  ndefytfen  ©trnmg,  Svec^nung  ablegen ;  <uitf)  follte  er  eiit 
93er$eid)nip  eon  bem  ©elbe,  bag  jebe  ©emeinbe  fenbet,  fatten, 
aelcDeS  jur  S3cfriebigung  ber  ©lieber,  in  nnfern  ja&rltc()en  23e* 
tityitn  angejeigt  roerben  f 5nnte. 

Seber  ©emetnbe  follte  alSbann  eine  folcf)e  5(n$<u)l  ber  gebrucf* 
ten  @nnobal^Uerric^tungen  nebtt  5lnbdnge,  jugefanbt  roerben, 
je  nacf)bem  fie  ber  @miobe  ©elb  sugefctyict't  f>dtte,  aelcfre  nid)t  al$ 
fca$  £igentyum  einjelner  ^erfonen,  fonbern  aU  ba^  Stgent^um 
ber  ganjen  ©emeinbe  betracl)tet  werben  follte.  S5er  ©c^afimet^ 
tier  einer  jebett  ©emeinbe  follte  bie  25ericl)te,  3C.  entaeber  ben  @lie^ 
tern  Derfnufen,  ober  au^t^eilen,  je  nac^bem  bie  ©emeinbe  e^  (\m 
fcf?icHtd)ften  ftnben  murbe. 

©ollte  biefer  ^plan  angenommen  aerben,  fo  ^offe  tel),  bie 
tnetnbeu  aerben  MS  nacl)fter  Oi^ung  in  S5ereitfc^aft  fet)n,  bamit 
etma^  €rbaulict)e^  unb  9iu6ltc&e'$  unter  fie  »erbreitet  aerbe. 

2)a^  biefer  ^)lan  bteneri  moge,  mblictye  £ef)ren  au^jubreiten, 
woburcf)  f^anc^er  au$  ber  ^infterni^  jum  £ic^t  gebracfct  aerbe,  ift 
ter  ^er5licf?e  $&unfc()  be^ 

©ecr  etdr^ 


12 


nut  u)rem  ^rebiger  auSbrucfen,unb  erfud;cn,  bap  et  ntd;t  Don 
tynm  genommen  roerben  moge. 

9U.  18.  ©tie  SSittfdjrift  Don  ber  gviebenfcjlird;e,  SRocfe 
ingljam  Jaunty,  SBirg.  ndmlid;en  3nl)alt§. 

9ir.  14.  ©nc?8ittfd;riftt>on25luff,SBl)itcrct)icr;3nbiana, 
bittenb  um  5lmt6bienjte. 

25  c  f  d)  I  o  flf  e  n :  bag  #r.  ©a»tb  gorrefter  bie  23ittfd;rtft 
9U\  14,  bies  folgenbe  ^al)x  befriebige. 

Dir.  15.  ©ne  25ittfd;rift  Don  ber  &etl)lel)emfc5lird)e,  2an= 
cajter  Dijlirift,  ©♦  ©  roorin  bie  23ittenben  um  einen  sprebiger 
bitten,  ber  fie  regelmdgig  bebienen  forme ;  roenn  aber  biefeS 
uid)t  (ei;n  farm,  fo  bitten  fie,  son  einem  ^rebiger  biefer  &t>= 
nobe  befud;t  ju  roerben. 

9tr.  16.  Sine  25ittfd;rift  Don  ber  9\ocf»reDter--,£ird)e,  ©ts 
fcarraS  @aunti;,  9t.  (5.  roorin  bie  SSittenben  ifyre  ©anfbarfeit, 
fur  bie  il)nen,  Don  #rn.  23onl)am  geteijtete  SlmtSbienfte  dufs 
fern ;  unb  bitten  um  ferner  t>on  ilmr,  ober  ton  fonjt  einem 
sprebiger  biefeS  $orper6  bebient  m  roerben. 

golgenbe  16  25tttfd;riften  finb  atlebe»nar)e  mit  le^terroafm* 
ter  Don  gleid;em  Snfyatt: 

91rn.  17  unb  18,  Don  SKutfarforb  ©umtD,  9t.  © 

9Tm.  19  unb  20,  Don  Sftecflinburg  @aunt»,  9t.  © 

9]r.  21,  gancajter  £)ijtrift,  ©.  © 

9Rrn.  22  unb  23,  Don  ber  @n  ^artmfr.fiird;e,$?ontgome; 
r»  ©runty,  9L  © 

9lr.  24,  Don  SKoroan  ©nmtD,  91  © 

91r.  25,  Don  £omon»crcef,  JJa&rooob,  91.  (5. 

SRr.  26,  Don  Uppercreef,  S5urfe  ©unity,  9t.  © 

9lr.  27,Don5Qarb*creef,  Georgia. 

9?r.  28,  Don  Sudaftge,  9J7acon  Gaunty,  9t.  © 

9?r,  29,  Don  Carroll  ©nmty,  ©eorgia. 

91r.  §0,  Don  JJd&rooob  ©nmty,  unb  9\id;Ianb  9QatteD,9U  (S 

9?r.  §1,  Don  ber  Sibanon^ivd;e,  91.  © 

9ir.  82,  Don  9ftcf»fyring,  S5urfe  ©nmty,  91.  © 

25  e  f  d;  I  o  fl"e  n ;  bap  #r.  SSonfyam  Ie^tenvdlmte  18  23itfe 
fd)rtften  befriebige. 

9?r.  88.  ©neS5ittfcr)rift  Don  ber  3mmanuel&$ircr)e,  €t\U 
liban  (Saunty,  £enn.  roorin  bie  SBittenben  bie  <£»nobe  erfus 


IS 

<s$en,  bem  G^no.  5lbam  filler,  fenr.  auf3titraa,en7  fte  cine 
fold?e  3eit  ju  bebienen,  n?ie  eg  fur  fd;i<f  ltd;  angefeben  rcerbe. 

S3  e  f d)  I  o  flfe  n :  bap  jpr.  filler  obige  SSittcnben  willfafyre 
unb  alle  bie  ©eraeinben  in  felbiger  ©egenb  fo  oft  befucfye 
tym  moglid)  i(t. 

Der  @brro.  spbilip  j?enM  berid)tet,  er  babe  bie  tym,  Don 
ber  ©^nobe  aufgetragene  $lmt£bien|te,  rodbrenb  be£  3abr$ 
1830,  in  3nbiana,  serridKet,  unb  er  babe  bort  funf  ©emeiu= 
t>en  oraaniftret,  namlid) :  bie  Ijte,  in  (Sleavcveef  £aunfcbip, 
SWomoe  (Saunty ;  bie  2te,  in  25eanblofiom  £aunfd)ip,  ^ons 
roe  (Sauntt; ;  bie  8te,  in  Sparfe  Gaunti; ;  bie  4te,  in  SSbitere* 
t>iev  £aunfd)lp,  Morgan  @auntt> ;  bie  5te,  an  SB  biter  atfer 
SBlujf,  Sobnfon  Gaunty. 

€ine  Sfittyejeit  roarb  gegeben,  bi£  1  Ityr  9}ad;mittag$* 

Groffnet  auf  bie  bejtimmte  3eit. 

©a  bie  ©^nobe  benad)rid)tiget  tvurbe,  bag  ba$  ©recne&ille 
Collegium,  in  ©reene  dattntt),  ^enneflee,  unter  feiner  2luf* 
ftctyt  einiger  SKeligionS&erfaffung  jtebe,  fonbern  eine  93eran= 
flaltung  be§  ©taatS  fep,  uno  bag  in  befagtem  Collegium  ein 
9)rofeffer  fe»,  roeld;er  bie  2ateinifd;e,  ©riegifd;e,  (Sngu'fdje 
unb  I)eutfd;e  ©prad;en,  unb  metyrere  2Bifi*enfd;aften  letyren 
fann :  fo  bat  bie  ©pnobe 

25  e  f  <fy  I  o  ffe  n :  alien  3&nglingen,  roelcfye  biefe  ©ifien* 
fd;aften  jtubiren  voollen,  biefe  3nfKtution  anjuempfeblen. 

©er  2typlicant  #einrid)  ©utymann  vourbe  sorgerufen, 
unb  vourbe,  nad;bem  er  ba3  fet)erlid)j1e  ©elubbe  abgelegt 
batte,  burdj  Jpdnbeauflegen  unb  fet>erlid;e  ©ebete  ber  dbrw. 
*8dter  SIbam  filler,  fenr.  ^ilip  jpenfel  unb  Daniel  Sflofet 
al$  £)ia  c  o  n  orbiniret. 

©ie  3eit  unb  bere  £>rt  ber  ndefyften  @*)nobaloerfammIung 
rourbe  bann  in  @rrodgung  genommen. 

23efd)loflfen:  bag  biefelbe  in  ber  £)rgelfird;:©emeinbe, 
SRoroan  <5aunty,9torb  Carolina,  am  jroepten  ©onntage  natty* 
jten  ©eptemberS,  gebalten  roerben  foil. 

Die  ©ynobe  befd;log  tyre  ©efd;afte,  fur  biefen  £ag,  mtt 
®efang  unb  ©ebet 


14 

gre^taga,  ben  161™,  9  Uf>v  SOlovgcn^. 
Die  (S*>nobe  roiebev  evoffnet  mit  ©efang  unb  ©ebef. 

3uf  otge  be»  <£tevbefall6  be6  @f)r».  Dafcib  Jg>cnfeI6,  wdcbem 
©oil  bev  <©nnobe  aufgetvagen  war,  ein  (EnglifdjeS  ©efangs 
fm#  jufammen  ju  tragen ;  n>eld)e3  <*bev  bind;  biefeS  traurige 
23evl)anar.ig  bcr  SSovfebung  nid)t  a,efd?eben  itf.  wuvbe 

25  c  f  d)  i  o  ffe  n :  bag  #r.  2lmbroftu3  £>enfel  begimmt  roey* 
t>e,  befagte^  ©efanabttd)  jufammcnju  tvagen,  unb  bag  ev  bic 
gvewbeit  babe,  nad)  feinem  ©utbimfen,  ivgenb  jernanb  sum 
®ebulfen  $u  neljmen. 

Dag  bic  Ueberfe^urtg  bev  28  Slrtifel  bet  3Iug$burgifc()ert 
(Sonfegion  in  ba3  @nglifd;e,  t>on  gvogem  9hi£en  fty,  bavan  ijl 
md)t  jweifeln ;  benn  bic  @nglifd)en  ©emeinbSaUebev  baben 
bi^bev  feine  ©elecjenbeit  gebabt;bie  bavin  entljaltenen  £ebven 
genau  ju  voifien. 

25  e  f d)  1  o  flfe  n :  bag  bent  #vn.  #enf  el  alfo  aucty  mtfges 
tvagen  roevbe,  eine  Uebevfel^ung  ju  befovgen,  unb  in  nad;jtet 
<5ifeung,  bev  ©wnobe  t>ov$ulegen. 

25  efcr)lofi"en:  bag  btefe  5kvvid)tungen  in  gnglifcfyet 
unb  Deutfdbev  ©pvadjc  gebvueft  wevben  follen. 

25efd>l  offen:  bag  20  (Svetuplare  biefev  S8cvvid)tungen 
an  bic  Stub.  ©nnobe  son  £)l)io,  unb  20  ©rcmptore  an  bic 
fvetje  unb  unabbangige  Deutfd;c  Qb.  Sftefovmivte  ©wnobe  in 
spennfyfoanien,  unb  10  (Evemplave  an  bic  (Et>.  £utl).  S»nobe 
in  53ivgmien  gefanbt  wevben  follen. 

golgenbe  $ltutS&evrtd)tungen  fat  jvoei)  Safjven  rcuvben 
cingebanbiget ; 

ftmbev  setauft.  <£vtt)<tcf)fe.  ©flatJen^mber.  Sonftr. 
S^rw.Wli^^cnfel,  148 

99  Daniel  $?ofev,  232 

51  SI.TOcr,fcnr.  64 

91  31.  #cnfel,  165 

99      ©utbmann,  15 

"  9t.  SSonbam,  252 

#v.  33onbam  taufte  aud;  14  evn?ad;fenc  ©flaxen  unb  cons 
firmivtc  $voet). 


22 

00 

94 

g 

00 

82 

15 

00 

18 

7 

00 

26 

00 

00 

00 

18 

23 

98 

15 


SGBiv,  bie  ©lieber  bet  Committee  emannt,  bie  Umftanbe  am 
Wtgen,  betrcffenb  ber  Ie^tcn  $ranfyeit,  ben  £ob,  :c.  unfereS 
rcertben  unb  l)ocf;gefc(;a^tcn  SSruberS  in  ©)rijto,  bed  <21)mn 
£at>ib  jr>enMd,  (©obn  bed  @bm\  9>aulu6  JpenfelS)  ein  WiU 
glieb  ber@t>ang»  Sutl)erifdE)en  &ennefiee@imobe,  bitten  urn  @r= 
lanbnifj  folgenbed  uberreid)en  $u  burfen : 

9tad;bem  biefer  ()od;gefcl;ai^te  unb  Qrfyrw.  $tfrarbeiter  fets 
ne,  il)m  Don  gbttlid;er  Sorfeljung  beftintmte  Arbeit  DoUenbet 
batte,  enbigte  er  feine  irbifcfye  2auf bafyn,  ju  grower  23etritbnig 
feiner  greunbe  unb  2lm>ern>anbten,  am  I5ten  3untu§,  1881, 
bed  3D?ora,en8  um  9  Ul)t,  in  einem  filter  t>on  fed)  6  unb 
bre|>fl ig  3afyr,  ein  SWonat  unb  elf  £agen* 
£r  tvarb  geboren  in  ©taunton,  Qlugujk  @aunti;,  SQirginien, 
ben  4ten$flat),  1795*  ©etne  Iet^te  $ranfl)eit  bejlanb  in  eU 
net  fc(;lecf)ten  Skrbauung  be6  9J?agen§,  woburd)  er  bie  le^ten 
neun  donate  t>or  feinent  £*nbe  unfafyig  war,  2imt3gefd;afte 
ju  fcerridnen.  (Seine  Seibcn  tvttg  er  mit  Dollfommener  @rs 
gebung  in  ben  £Billen  feined  gottlid;en  @rI6fer£.  3m  3al)t 
1812,  ba  er  nur  ein  Singling  war,  begab  er  ftd)  fd;on  aid  ein 
©trdter  unter  bie  gaf)ne3efu.  2Biv  freuen  un8,  jum  Sobe  biefeS 
wurbigen£)ienev3  dtyift'i,  fagen  ju  burfen,  bag  feine  @mftgfeit 
unb  2Bad)fam!eit  tm©tubiren,  unb  feine  tiefe<tinftd;ten  in  ben 
ffiabrljetten  bergbttlictyen  £)ffenbarung,  felten  if>re^  ©leid;en 
gebabt  baben*  <£r  blieb  bis  an  fein  (£nbe  (tanbfyaft  in  ber 
Sebre,  n>cld)e  er  aerfnnbigt  batte* 

53eft  auf  ben  SBerbeigungen  feined  @rlbferS  trauenb,  befyaups 
tete  biefer  @bm>.  Diener  bed  Jperrn  feine  ©tanbbaftigfeit 
t>urd)  feine  ttiele^rufungen,2lnfed;tungen  unb  SBerfudmngen, 
roelcfye  er  $u  erbulben  batte,  unb  ungead;tet  after  SKubfeligs 
feiten,  bie  er  ju  ubenvinben  batte,  btnterliep  er  nad^wanbelns 
ten  ^ilgvimme  ein  gldnjenbeS  SBe^fpieT.  ©ein  eifriged  23es 
ftreben  bad  SKeid)  feineS  (SrlbferS  311  beforbern,  fo  wit  and) 
feine  Siebe  jur  2Bat>vl>ett,  beroegten  tlm,  ftcty  ben,  mit  feinen 
5lmt6gefcfyaften  fcevbunbenen  23efd)tt>erben,  mit  SBergnugen 

unterroerfen.  ©a  er  auf  feinem  ©terbebette  lag,  rourbe  er 
t>on  feinen  greunbm  gef  ragt,  ob  er  nod)  ftonbfyaft  in  ber  Sefyre 


16 


bltebe,  bie  cr  sevlunbigt  tjatte,  antwovtete  ermit  cinem  juser* 
ftd;tud;cn  3a.  01ad;l)cr  wurbe  er  gefragt,  eb  cv  ftd;  »or  bem 
£obe  furcate,  unb  er  antroortete :  Dletn.  ©cine  leljten  SBovte, 
bie  man  it>n  bat  Ijbrcn  auffem,  waren :  "£>  e  r  r  3  c  f  u , 
bu@or)n®ottc§  nitttnt  mctnen©cijt!"  unb 
wenige  Slugenblicf e  barauf  t>evfct>ieb  cv. 

©er  t>erweSlid;e  £eib  biefeS  wertben9)}itbvuber3  rmtrbe  jum 
©rabe  begleitet  t>on  feiner  geliebten  @begattinn  hnb  fieben  $ins 
bern,  nebjt  ciner  3ablreid;en91ad;folge  t>on£rauevnben,  welcfye 
bintevblicben,  ben  SBertujt  ctned  gutigen  «8atci*§,  liebreid;en 
Sfjegatten,  greunbeS  unb  SBobttfyaterS  ju  bctvauevn. 

£)er  getcfynam  wurbe  begraben  an  ber  ©t.  SobanneS- .5tird;e, 
Lincoln  (Saunti;,  9t.  @.  bet)  rceld;er  ©elegenbeit  bev  Gfyvro. 
Daniel  Sftofev  cine  £eid;envebe  bielte,  fiber  p>tE  1,21. 
"Bcnn QEbrijtuS  ift  mcinSeben  unbSterben  ijt  inein ©eve-inn." 

Jperv  lefyre  un§  bebenfen,  bap  wit  perben  muj]en;  auf  bag 
ftir  flug  wcrben  I 

21  b  a  m     t  fl  e  r ,  ji«nr. 
Daniel  9)?ofer, 
9>&ili»  SRwbifttt, 
#einrt  d;  ©utl;mann. 

Die  Committee,  vceld;er  aufgetragen  war,  obige  £obe6s 
Slnjeige  al^ufafien,  evfud)te  ben  ©ccvetar,  bag  cr  bevfelbcn 
fold;e  befonbere  Umftdnbe  be^ffigen  mbd;te,  tveld;e  fid;  auf  bie 
2hnt3ttervid;tungen  unb  ©d;rtfren  be$  53erftorbcnen  giefjen, 
bie  cr  $u  crbaltcn  im  ©tanbe  fepn  mod;te. 

jDbigem  sQerlangen  ju  wtllfabven,  voerbe  id)  folgenbe  23e* 
fonberbeiten  bepffigen,  tr-elcbe  id;  tbeilS  au£  ben  fdjriftltc&en 
SInmerfungen,  bie  mein  betrauernber  SSrubcr  be*)  feinen  £eb= 
SCtten  gemad;t  batte,  unt)  anbern  £>.uellen,  ju  voeld;en  id;  %iu 
tritt  batte,  genommen  babe,  namlid; : 

©eine  3imt3gefd;afte  im  (h>angelio  ftenger  an,  in  ber  ©t. 
$etru&£ird;e,  in  ©fib  Carolina,  alhvo  cr  am  Iften  9iot>ember, 
1812  jum  erjtenmal  prebigte,  unb  am  ©onntag,  ben  12ten 
3lugujt,  1880,  t)ielt  er  feine  leljte  ^rebigt,  unb  tbetlte  ba3  jpeil. 
2Ibenbmal)l  au$,  in  ber  ^bilabetybia=jlirc{;e,  in  Lincoln  (Satm* 
tv>,  91.  @.  3n  biefem  Seitraum  prebigte  er  fiber  b  r  c  tan* 
feub  unb  jwetj  bunbert^a^l^  gemeiniglid)  &u 


17 

§Al)treid)en  unb  aufmerffamen  $erfammlungon,  taufi* 
$roe»  taufenb  ncun  fyunbert  fteben  unb 
neunjig  jUnber,  unb  jroea  fyunbert  unb  I) rep 
unbsierjig  e  r  n>  a  cr)  f  e  n  e  *)0  e  r  f  o  n  e  n  ,  unb  c  o  n* 
ftrmtrte  ein  taufenb  ein  fjunbert  unb  funf* 

5Bdl)venb  bev  ganjen  Dauer  feine£  9)rebigtamt3,  roelcfyeS 
burd>  gleig  unb  2Sel)arrlid)feit  in  ber  ©ad;e  feineS  «f?errn 
unb  5)ieifter$  au6gejeid;net  war,  reifete  er  in  alien,  fogar  in 
ben  raubeften  3abr3$eiten  umber,  unb  prebigte  oft  jmet)  bi£ 
brei;  tylaty  in  etnem  £age,  in  ber  £eutfd;en  unb  gnglifdjen 
©pvacr)e.  UeberbieS  unterfjielt  er  einen  au£gebreiteten  briefs 
n>ed;fel  mit  fcielen  gotteSfurdjtigen  unb  gelefyrten  sperfonen, 
unb  gab  folgenbe  ©d;riften  beraua : 

©ein  erjteS  ©erf  enttyalt  eine  sprebigt,  bcttttelt :  "DaS 
SBefen  ber  @()riftlid;en  SReligion  unb  ernjtlid;e  23litfe  in  bie 
£ufunft,"  berauSgegeben,  1817. 

©ein  2te3 :  "garolinifdjer,  relig&fer  unb  politifctyer  greps 
tyeitfbote,"  gebrudt  im  3al)r  1821. 

©eingteS:  <fGEimt>enbungen  gegen  bie  ©vunbeerfajfung 
ber  ©eneral©i)nobe,"  gebrutft  im  3^  1821,  unb  trmrbe 
ben  93errid)tungen  ber  Senncffee  ©t;nobe  be^gefugct 

©ein  4te6  :  "Die  bimmltfdje  glutf)  ber  Sffiiebevgeburt,  obet 
5Ibbanblung  uber  bie  fyeilige  £aufe,"  gebrueft  im  3atyr  1822. 

©ein  5te3  :  "5lntvoort  an  Sofe^t)  9)?oore,"  n>cld)er  gegen 
feine,  in  feiner  l)tmmlifd;en  glutl)  entfyaltenen  Seljren  fcfyrieb. 
#erausgegeben,  1825. 

Darnad;  6ten3,  entrcarf  er,  im  Satyr  1828,  bie  (Sonftitution, 
ber  (Ssang.  £utbcrifd)en  £ennefiee  ©ijnobe,  mit  23emerfungerL 
2n  bemfelbigen  3<*bve  fugte  er  bem  ©i;nobalbericr;te  feine 
Slbbanblung  uber  bag  ©ebet  ber> 

©ein  7te3 :  "CEine  Uebevfel^ung  SutberS  fleinen  (Satec&tSs 
mu§  in3  GE'nglifdje,  mit  ttorlauftgen  25emevfungen,"  1820. 

©ein8te3:  "(*ine  Slbbanblung  uber  bie  2BiebergeburV 
fyerauSgegeben  in  18S0. 

©ein  9te§ :  "CE'ine  5lbbanbtung  uber  bie^erfon  unbiSflenfcfe 
rcerbung  3efu  (tfyrifti,  in  welder  bie  ^auptargumente  bet 
Uniterianer  unterfud;et  ftnb,"  roelcfyeS  foeben  bie  ^reffe  uets 
laffen  fyat. 

SHmbroftuS  $ enfel, ©ecretac 


ECCLESIASTICAL  ANNALS. 


S&EPORT 

OF  THE 

TRANSACTIONS 

OF  THE 

EVANGELICAL 
LUTHERAN  TENNESSEE  SYNOD, 

DURING  THEIR  TWELFTH  SESSION, 
IELD  IN  BUEHLER's  CHURCH,   SULLIVAN  COUNTT,  TENN. 
FROM  MONDAY  12TH,  TO  FRIDAY  THE  16TH 
SEPTEMBER,  1831. 


NEW-MARKET: 
PRINTED  IN  S.  HENKEL'S  OFFICE. 
1832. 


REPORT 


Of  the  Transactions  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Tennessee  Synod,  during  their  VZth  Session? 
held  in  Buehler's  Church,  Sullivan  county,  Tenn* 
from  Monday  the  12th,  to  Friday  the  16th  Sep- 
tember, 1831. 

On  the  Saturday,  previous  to  the  meeting  of  the 
Synod,  thp  Rev.  Adam  Miller,  jun.  delivered  a  ser- 
mon, preparatory  for  the  Lord's  Supper,  from  Acts 
20,  28,  and  the  Rev.  David  Forrester,  from  Rom, 
8,  6.  in  the  English  language* 

On  Sunday,  the  Rev*  Daniel  Moser  delivered 
an  appropriate  and  interesting  Sacramental  dis- 
course, to  a  very  large  and  attentive  assembly,  from 
1  Cor.  11,  23-34,  in  the  German  language,  and  the 
Rev.  Philip  Henkel,  from  Luke  22, 15-20,  in  the  Eng- 
lish language*  After  which  Confession  and  Absolu- 
tion were  solemnized,  and  the  Holy  Sacrament  ad- 
ministered to  188  communicants. 

Monday,  the  7th,  9  o'clock,  A.  M. 
The  Ministers  and  Lay-Delegates  assembled  in 
the  Church*    The  Synod  was  opened  with  singing 
and  prayer. 

Tliefolloiving  Members  ivere  present : 

PASTORS* 

Rev*  Adam  Miller,  senr.  from  McMinn  county,  Ten. 

—  Philip  Henkel,  Greene  county,  Tennessee. 

—  Nehemiah  Bonham,  Tazewell  county,  Va. 

—  Daniel  Moser,  Lincoln  county,  N»  Carolina* 

—  George  Eesterly,  Greene  county,  Tennessee. 

—  Ambrose  Henkel,  New-Market,  Shenand'h.  Va. 

—  Adam  Miller,  junr*  Sullivan  county,  Tennessee. 

—  David  Forrester,  Greene  county,  Tenn. 

DEACON. 

Mr*  Jacob  Costner^from  Lincoln  county  >  N.  C* 


4 


APPLICANTS; 

Mr*  William  C.  Rankin,  from  Greene  county,  Tenn* 

—  Henry  Goodman,  Rowan  county,  N.  G* 

LAY-DELEGATES* 

Mr.  Henry  Miller, representing Morningstar  Church, 
Haywood  county,  N»  C. 

—  John  Winkel,  Philadelphia  Ch.  Washington,  T. 

—  Thomas  Hamman,  Emanuel's  Church,  do. 

—  Henry  Deck,  Deerstone  Ch.  Greene  county,  1\ 

—  PhilipEasterly,  St.  James*  60  8t.  rctcr'c  Ch'e,  do. 

—  John  Bible,  Sinking  and  Blue-spring  Chs.  do» 

—  John  Froshour,  Emanuel's  Ch.  Covecreek  do  ♦ 

—  George  Foust,  Miller's  Church,  Knox  county,  T* 

—  Jacob  Funderburg,  Bethlehem  Church,  Lancas- 

ter District,  S.  C. 

—  Philip  Conder,  Morningstar,  Mecklinburg,N.C. 

—  Robert  H.  Maxwell,     do.        do.  do. 

—  Philip  Rudisill,  Salem,  St.  Paul's,  Zion'sand  St 

Peter's  Churches,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 

—  Andrew  McCain,  Bethlehem  and  Rockyspring 

Churches,  Lancaster  District,  S.  C. 

—  Jacob  Cobel,  St.  Martin's  Ch.Montgomery,N.C. 

—  George  Goodman,  Rocky  river,  South  Yadkin, 

&  Savage's  Churches,  Cabarras  county,  N.  C. 

—  Jacob  Stirewalt,  Organ  Ch. Rowan  county, N.C. 

—  Jacob  Costner,  Philadelphia,  St*  John's  Beever- 

dam,  Whitehaven,  School-house,  Trinity,  and 
Lebanon's  Churches,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C* 

—  Henry  Goodman,  Beck's  Ch.  Davidson,  N.  C. 

—  Ireneus  N»  Henkel,  the  Churches  in  Augusta, 

Rockingham  and  Shenandoah  counties,  Va. 

—  Westley  Fleenor,  North  Fork  Ch.  Washington 

county,  Va. 

—  George  Lindamood,  Mumpower's  Ch.  do. 

—  Jacob  Deck,  Zion's  Ch.  Sullivan  county,  Tenn. 

—  John  Horn,  Roller's  Church,     do.  do. 

—  Jonathan  Wassom,  Buehler's  Ch.  Sullivan,  T. 

—  Lewis  Stein,  Emanuel's  Ch.  do. 


3 


REPORT 


Of  the  Transactions  of  the  Eva7igelical  Lutheran 
Tennessee  Synod,  during  their  eleventh  Session, 
held  in  EmanueVs  Church,  Greene  county,  Tenn. 
from  Monday  theXSth,  to  Tuesday  the  \ith  Sep- 
tember, 1830. 


TJie  following  Members  were  present  : 
Pastors  : 


Rev*Nehemiah  Bonham,  from  Virginia. 
"    David  Forrester,  Virginia* 


LAY-DELEGATES  .* 


3tr*  Michael  Rudisill,  from  Lincoln  county,  N*  C. 

"  Peter  Minick,  Esq.  St.  Peter's  Church,  Va. 

V  P.  Cobble,  Esq.  Sinking-spring,") 

"  Frederick  Shafer,  Blue- spring,  ) 

"  Samuel  McKeehan, 

"  Conrad  Girdner,  J>  Greene,  T. 

"  Philip  Easterly,  | 

"  Joseph  Hauf,  Golden  spring,  | 

"  David  Olinger,  Lick-creek, 

"  John  Eberly,  St.  James,  Ch.  J 

"  Geo.  Walter,  Emanuel's,  1 

"  Jacob  Wissler,  Limestone,  >  Washington  c.  T* 

"  Michael  Copp,  Philadel'a.3 

"  Abraham  Buck,  St.  John's,  Monroe  county,  T. 

"  John  Easterly,  Granger  county,  T. 

."  John  Horn,  Roller's  Ch.  Sullivan  county,  T* 

"  William  Greer,  Carter  county,  T. 


The  folloioing  Ministers  were  absent  : 

Rev.  Adam  Miller,  sem\ 

"  G*  H.  Riemenschneider. 

99  Adam  Miller,  juni\ 

"  Daniel  Moser. 

"  David  Henkel, 

"  Christian  Moretz. 

"  Ambrose  HenkeK 

"  John  L.  Morkert. 

99     John  XL  Stirewalt. 

Deacon. — Jacob  Cossner* 

The  Synod  was  organized,  and  the  Rev.  Philip 
Henkel  appointed  Secretary  during  the  session. 

Letters  respecting  the  absent  Ministers  were  re- 
ceived, (some  not  until  after  the  close  of  this  session) 
stating  satisfactory  reasons  of  their  absence*  — The 
most  of  them  were  prevented  by  sickness, 

Thefolloiving  petitions  were  read: 

"No.  l/A  petition  from  Parke  and  Putnam  counties, 
Indiana ; 

No,  2.  A  petition  from  Johnson  county,  White- 
river  township,  Indiana; 

No.  3.  A  petition  from  Morgan  county,  Ray 
township,  Indiana ; 

No.  4.  A  petition  from  Monroe  county,  Clear- 
creek  township,  Indiana,  all  praying  for  Ministerial 
labors,  and  addressed  to  this  Synod  of  last  year ;  but 
they  not  arriving  until  that  session  was  past,  were 
presented  at  this  session  and  attended  to* 

Resolved^ — That  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel  visit  them 
this  fall,  and  the  Rev.  David  Forrester  next  spring. 

No.  5.  A  petition  from  Richland,  Graves'  and 
Cobbel's  Churches,  returning  their  thanks  for  the 
services  rendered  them  by  the  Rev.  Daniel  Moser, 
Adam  Millerjunr.  and  Ephraim  Rudisillj  and  pray 
for  more  ministerial  labors. 


5 


No*  6.  A  petition  from  Davidson  county,  N.  07 
Graying  for  ministerial  labors. 

Resolved, — That  the  Rev,  David  Forrester  visit 
-he  petitioners  in  N*  C  this  fall  or  winter,  and  the  Re  v* 
George  Easterly  in  the  spring.  The  Rev.  Daniel 
Moser  and  David  Henkel  are  requested  by  this  body, 
ilso  to  visit  them  as  often  as  they  can* 

Resolved, —  That  the  Rev*  Nehemiah  Bonham 
ind  George  Easterly  render  the  services  requested 
n  the  petitions,  from  eleven  Congregations,  ad- 
Iressed  to  this  Synod  of  last  year* 

Resolved,  —  That  the  Rev.  Nehemiah  Bonham 
pierve  the  petitioners  in  Bethlehem  Church,  Lancas- 
er  district  S.  C*and  Morningstar  Ch.  Mecklenburg, 
-  V*  C*  this  year  also. 

)    Resolved, — That  in  accordance  with  a  resolution 
i  >f  the  last  year's  session,  (which  for  various  reasons 
;ould  not  be  accomplished)  and  an  express  call  at  this 
ession,  the  Rev*  David  Forrester  shall  pay  the  Rev. 
\.dam  Miller,  senr.  and  his  Congregations  a  visit  be- 
fore our  next  session. 

»  Resolved, — That  Mr*  Eusebius  Henkel  be  taken 
inder  the  care  of  this  body  as  a  student  of  Theo;ogy  ; 
ind  that  he  be  placed  under  the  special  care  of  his 
ather,  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel  and  of  the  Re,v„ 
George  Easterly. 

Resolved, — That  the  next  session  of  this  Synod 
ihall  be  held  (God  willing)  on  the  second  Sunday 
if  September  next,  in  Buehler's  Church,  Sullivan 
:oanty,  Tennessee,  three  miles  West  of  Paperville* 


PHILIP  HENKEL,  Secretary. 


No.  4.  A  petition  from  Emanuel  and  Beck's 
Churches,  Davidson  county,  N.C.  praying  for  the  Or- 
dination of  Mr.  Henry  Goodman,  as  Deacon.  The 
petitioners  give  him  a  good  moral  character.  They 
also  thank  this  body,  for  the  services  rendered  them 
by  the  Rev.  Daniel  Moser ;  and  pray  for  a  continua- 
tion of  the  same. 

No.  5.  A  petition  from  St.  Michael's  Congrega- 
tion, Iredell  county,  N.  C.of  the  same  import. 

No.  6.  A  petition  from  St.  Martin's  Church,  Mont- 
gomery county  N*  C.  praying  for  the  Ordination  of 
Mr.  Henry  Goodman.  They  also  thank  this  body  for 
the  services  rendered  them;  and  pray  for  more  minis- 
terial services  from  Mr.  Adam  Miller,  junr.  or  from 
some  one  else  of  this  body. 

No.  7.  A  letter  addressed  to  the  Rev.  Philip  Hen- 
kel,  from  Mr.  John  Easterly,  in  which  he  states  that 
he  cannot  possibly  attend  the  Synod.  And  that  it 
yet  remains  a  point  undetermined  with  him,  whether 
or  not  he  will  embark  in  any  labors  for  the  Church  ; 
but  requests,  that  he  may  be  put  under  the  care  of  Mr. 
Philip  Henkel,  or  Mr.  George  Easterly,  as  a  student 
of  theology. 

Resolved, — That  his  request  be  granted. 

On  motion  an  intermission  was  given,  until  2 
o'clock,  P.  M*  during  which  Mr.  Henry  Goodman 
addressed  the  Congregation  in  the  English  language, 
from  2  Cor.  g,  17. 

At  2  o'clock  the  Synod  met  again. 

Resolved, — That  the  Applicants  be  examined. 

Messrs.  Rankin  and  Goodman  were  taken  into 
examination. 

The  examination  not  being  completed,  it  was  re- 
solved, that  it  should  be  continued  to-morrow 
morning. 

The  Synod  then  was  closed  in  the  usual  manner 

B 


8 


Wednesday  9th,  9  o'clock,  A.  M. 

Opened  in  the  usual  manner. 

The  Committee  appointed  to  form  an  Obituary 
Notice  on  the  death  of  the  Rev*  David  Henkel,  re- 
ported the  same,  which  being  read,  was  appro ved^ 
and  ordered  to  be  annexed  to  these  Minutes* 

The  examination  of  Messrs*  Rankin  and  Good- 
man  was  then  continued. 

Mr.  Rankin  produced  to  this  body  several  extracts 
from  the  Minutes  of  the  Union  Presbytary,  in  East 
Tennessee,  to  which  he  formerly  belonged,  shewing 
his  good  moral  conduct,  and  literary  acquirements* 
His  good  moral  conduct  was  also  testified  to  by  seve- 
ral respectable  men  present*  His  doctrinal  views 
were  also  found  congenial  to  the  tenets  of  the  Luther- 
an Church. 

The  Synod  then  adjourned  until  3  o'clock,  P.  M* 
during  the  recess  Mr.  Rankin  addressed  the  assem- 
bly, in  the  English  language,  from  John  8,  16.  and 
the  Rev*  A.  Miller,  senr*  in  the  German  language* 

The  Synod  met  according  to  adjournment. 

The  Ordination  of  Mr*  Rankin  was  taken  into  con- 
sideration. 

Resolved^ — By  a  unanimous  vote,  that  Mr,  Ran- 
kin be  ordained  a  Pastor,  for  which  purpose  the  Rev. 
George  Easterly,  Nehemiah  Bonham  and  Adam 
Miller,  junr.  were  appointed  a  Committee. 

Mr.  W.  C*  Rankin  presented  himself  to  the  Com- 
mittee, and  was  first  confirmed  a  full  Member  of  the 
Lutheran  Church,  and  after  having  made  the  most 
solemn  vows,  was  set  apart  and  ordained  a  Pastor 
of  the  said  Church,  by  the  imposition  of  hands 
and  prayer. 

Mr.  Goodman's  Ordination  being  maturely  de- 
liberated, it  was  unanimously 

Resolved, — That  this  body  express  their  satisfac- 
tion with  Mr.  H*  Goodman's  doctrinal  views,  his  lite- 


9 


rary  acquirements  and  moral  character,  and  that  he  be 
ordained  a  Deacon  to-morrow  in  the  afternoon. 
Closed  with  singing  and  prayer* 

Thursday,  10th,  9  o'clock,  A.  M. 

Opened  with  singing  and  prayer. 

Papers  of  the  second  class  were  taken  np  and  the 
petitions  separately  examined. 

No.  h  A  petition  from  Northfork  Church,  Wash- 
ington county,  Va.  wherein  the  petitioners  express 
their  satisfaction  with  their  present  Pastor,  the  Rev. 
A.  Miller,  junr.  and  pray  that  he  may  not  be  removed 
from  them  •  but  in  case  he  should,  that  this  body 
may  remember  them. 

No.  2.  A  petition  from  St.  Paul's  Church,  Mon- 
roe county,  Tennessee,  of  nearly  the  same  import* 

Resolved, — That  attention  shall  be  paid  to  these 
petitions* 

No.  3.  A  memorial  from  Bcaverdam  Church, 
Lincoln  county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  memorialists  de- 
plore the  death  of  their  Pastor  the  Rev.  David  HenkeJ, 
and  petition  this  body  for  a  stated  Preacher,  who  may 
be  able  to  officiate  in  the  English  and  German  lan-. 
guages;  and  if  they  cannot  be  supplied,  they  then 
pray  that  some  Minister  from  this  body  be  appointed 
to  visit  them. 

No.  4.  A  petition  from  six  Congregations,  in-Lin- 
coln  county,  N.  C.  praying  for  a  stated  Minister  from 
this  body :  either  the  Rev*  Philip  Henkel,  George 
Easterly  or  Adam  Miller,  junr. 

No.  5.  A  petition  from  Philadelphia  Church,  Lin- 
coln county,  N.  C.  of  the  same  import. 

No.  6.  A  petition  from  Savage's  Church,  Row- 
an county. N  .0.  praying  for  further  ministerial  labors ♦ 

No.  7.  A  petition  from  Organ  church  Congre- 
gation, Rowan  county,  N.  C.  praying  for  a  resident 
Minister*    If  this  cannot  be  obtained 3  they  pray  for 


10 


as  many  visits  as  possible  ;  and  also  for  the  next 
Synod  to  be  held  in  said  Congregation* 

Resolved, — That  the  Rev*  Philip  Henkel,  George 
Easterly  and  Adam  Miller,  junr.  with  their  Deputies, 
determine  who  shall  answer  the  prayers  of  the 
five  last  mentioned  petitions. 

Resolved  also, — That  the  Rev.  Adam  Miller,  junr. 
pay  them  a  visit  this  fall,  and  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel 
and  George  Easterly,  next  spring  and  summer* 

No.  8.  A  petition  from  Stony  creek  Congregation, 
Shenandoah  county,  Va.  wherein  the  petitioners  ex- 
press their  satisfaction  with  their  present  Pastor,  and 
pray  that  the  next  session  of  this  Synod  may  be  held 
in  their  Congregation. 

No.  9.  A  petition  from  Sinkingspringand  Blue- 
spring  Churches,  wherein  the  petitioners  express  their 
unwillingness  to  part  with  their  present  Pastor;  but 
are  willing  to  let  him  visit  the  brethren  in  North  Ca- 
rolina. They  also  pray  that  the  next  session  of  this 
Synod  may  be  held  in  one  of  their  Churches. 

No.  10.  A  memorial  from  KeinadtY  Church,  in 
Augusta  county,  Va.  in  which  the  memorialists  la- 
ment the  death  of  the  Rev.  David  Henkel.  They 
also  state  their  satisfaction  with  their  present  Pastor, 
J.  N.  Stirevvalt,  and  pray  that  the  next,  or  some  future 
session  of  this  Synod  may  beheld  in  their  Church. 

No.  11.  A  petition  from  Hawksbill  Church,  Page 
county,  Va.  wherein  the  petitioners  express  their  sat- 
isfaction with  their  present  Pastor,  and  pray  that  the 
next  session  of  this  Synod  may  be  he'd  in  their 
Church,  They  also  pray  this  body  to  annex  to  these 
minutes  a  Sermon  from  Dr.  Luther's  Postille,  or 
something  else  edifying. 

Resolved, — That  regard  shall  be  paid  to  the  above 
invitations,  when  the  time  and  place  of  our  next  ses- 
sion is  taken  into  consideration*. 


11 


As  it  respects  the  annexing  of  any  thing  to  these 
minutes,  the  Synod  lament  that  it  cannot  be  done  for 
the  want  of  funds.  * 


*  Note — At  a  session  of  our  Synod,  in  1828,  there  was  a 
resolution  passed,  that  for  the  improvement  of  our  mem- 
bers a  Treatise,  or  an  Essay  on  some  doctrinal  points,  or 
other  useful  subjects  should  accompany  every  report  of 
the  transactions  of  the  Synod  :  provided  it  should  meet 
with  sufficient  encouragement.  This  however  was.  not 
done.  And  it  appears  to  me,  that  the  only  reason  why  this 
resolution  wi„s  not  encouraged,  was  simply  owing  to  a 
want  of  proper  arrangement  ;  for  a  great  many  of  our 
members  have  expressed  a  willingness  to  contribute,  and 
also,  a  great  desire  to  have  something  useful  annexed. 

I  shall  therefore  take  the  liberty  to  recommend  the  fol- 
lowing Plan,  to  the  consideration  of  all  our  Lutheran 
Churches  :  viz. 

All  the  Congregations  should  have  Treasuries  :  (this 
has  already  been  recommended,  in  an  explanatory  remark 
on  Article  V.  of  our  Constitution,)  which  Treasuries  could 
easily  be  supplied  by  holding  collections  in  the  Churches, 
on  any  suitable  occasion  and  by  other  plans  which  the  Con- 
gregations might  devise.  Out  of  these  Treasuries  as  much 
money  might  be  sent  with  the  Deputies  or  Ministers  to  the 
Synod  every  year,  as  might  be  deemed  proper,  which  might 
be  put  into  the  hands  of  some  person,  elected  by  the 
Synod,  as  Agent  for  this  purpose,  whose  business  it  should 
be,  to  contract  for  the  printing  of  our  Synodical  Transac- 
tions, and  whatever  might  be  annexed  to  them,  and  pay  for 
the  same,  and  then  render  an  account  to  the  Synod  at  their 
succeeding  session.  This  Agent  should  also  keep  a 
Record  of  the  amount  that  each  Congregation  would  send 
to  the  Synod,  which  might  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  Con- 
gregations be  inserted  annually  in  our  Minutes.  Each 
Congregation  should  receive  Minutes,  &c.  according  to 
the  money  sent,  which  should  not  be  considered  individual 
but  congregational  property.    Each  Treasurer  should  be 


12 


No.  12.  A  petition  from  Dearstone  Church, Greene 
county,  Tenn.  wherein  the  petitioners  express  their 
full  satisfaction  with  their  present  Minister,  and  pray 
that  he  may  not  be  removed  from  them* 

No.  13*  A  petition  from  Frieden's  Church,  Rock- 
ingham county,  Va.  of  the  same  import. 

No.  14*  A  petition  from  Bluff,  Whiteriver,  Indi- 
ana, praying  for  ministerial  labors. 

Resolved, — That  the  Rev.  David  Forrester  serve 
the  petition  No.  14.  the  ensuingyear* 

No.  15.  A  petition  from  Bethlehem  Church,  Lan- 
caster District,  S.  C.  praying  for  a  stated  Minister  in 
their  Church ;  (if  not)  that  they  may  be  visited  by 
some  member  of  this  body. 

No.  16.  A  petition  from  Rockyriver  Ch.  Cabarras' 
county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their 
gratitude  for  the  services  rendered  them  by  the  Rev. 
Nehemiah  Bonham ;  and  pray  for  more  ministerial 
labors  from  him,  or  from  some  Minister  of  this  body. 

The  following  sixteen  petitions  are  all  nearly  of  the 
same  import  as  the  last  mentioned. 

Nos.  17  and  18,  from  Rutherford  county,  N.  C. 

Nos.  19  and  20,  from  Mecklinburg  county,  N.  C. 

No.  21,  from  Lancaster  Destrict,  S.  C. 

Nos.  22 and  28,  from  St.  Martin's  Church,  Mont- 
gomery county,  N.  C. 

No.  24,  from  Rowan  county,  N.  C. 

No.  25,  from  Homony-creek,  Haywood  N.  C 


authorized  either  to  sell  or  distribute  these  Minutes,  &c.  to 
the  members  of  the  Congregation  as  may  be  thought  proper. 

Should  this  plan  be  adopted  by  the  Congregations,  I 
hope  they  will  be  in  readiness  at  our  next  session,  so  that 
something  edifying  and  useful  may  be  distributed  among 
the  Churches. 

That  this  plan  may  serve  to  promulgate  useful  doctrine, 
and  bring  many  from  darkness  to  light,  is  the  sincere  wish 
of  the  Secretary. 


IS 


No,      from  Upper-creek,  Burke  county,  N,  C. 

No*  27,  from  Ward's  creek,  Georgia. 

No*  28,  from  Tuckasiege,  Macon  county,  N«  C» 

No,  29,  from  Carroll  county,  Georgia. 

No.  80,  from  Haywood  county,  and  Richland  val- 
ley, N.  C. 

No.  81,  from  Lebanon  Church,  N  C# 

No.  82,  from  Rocky-spring,  Burke  county,  N»  C. 

Resolved, —  That  the  Rev*  Nehemiah  Bonham 
answer  the  prayers  of  the  above  18  last  mentioned 
petitions. 

No.  33.  A  petition  from  Emanuel's  Church,  Sul- 
livan county,  Ten.  in  which  the  petitioners  pray,  that 
this  Synod  may  appoint  the  Rev.  Adam  Miller  senr* 
to  serve  them  for  such  time  as  may  be  thought  proper. 

Resolved, — That  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  senr.  comply 
with  the  request  of  this  petition,  and  visit  all  the  Con- 
gregations in  that  section  of  country,  as  often  as  he  is 
able. 

The  Rev.  Philip  Henkel  reported,  that  he  rendered 
the  services  in  Indiana,  required  of  him  by  this  body, 
during  the  year  1830,  and  that  he  had  organized  five 
Churches  in  that  section  of  country:  viz.  The  1st,  at 
Clear-creek  township,  Monroe  county ;  the  2d,  in 
Beanblossom  township,  Monroe  county  ;  the  3d,  in 
Parke  county ;  the  4th,  in  Whiteriver  township,  Mor- 
gan county  ;  the  5th,  on  Whiteriver  Bluff,  Johnson 
county. 

An  intermission  was  given  until  1  o'clock,  P.  M. 

Opened  according  to  adjournment. 

This  body  being  informed,  that  Greenville  College, 
in  Greene  county,  East  Tennessee  was  not  under  the 
control  of  any  denomination,  but  a  State  institution; 
and  that  there  is  in  said  institution  a  Professor  who 
can  teach  the  Latin,  Greek,  Englfeh  and  German 
languages,  and  also  a  scientific  course  : 

Resolved, — That  the  Synod  recommend  all  young 


14 


men,  who  wish  to  take  a  literary  course,  to  go  to 
that  institution. 

The  applicant  Henry  Goodman  was  requested  to 
present  himself ;  and  after  having  made  the  most 
solemn  vows, was  ordained  to  the  officeof  a  Deacon, 
by  the  imposition  of  hands  and  the  solemn  prayers 
of  the  Rev.  Fathers  Adam  Miller,  senr.  Philip  Hen- 
kel  and  Daniel  Moser. 

The  time  and  place  of  our  Synod ical  Meeting  was 
taken  into  consideration. 

Resolved, — That  the  Meeting  of  our  next  Synod 
shall  be  held  in  the  Congregation  of  Organ-Church, 
Rowan  county,  N»  C.  on  the  second  Sunday  of  Sep- 
tember next. 

The  Synod  then  adjourned  as  usual. 

Friday,  16th,  9  o'clock,  A.  Mi 

Opened  as  usual. 

In  consequence  of  the  death  of  the  Rev.  David 
Henkel,  who  was  appointed  by  the  Synod  to  compile 
a  hymn-book,  and  by  this  afflicting  dispensation  of 
Providence  the  compilation  was  not  effected. 

Resolved  therefore,  —  That  the  Rev.  Ambrose 
Henkel  be  appointed  to  compile  said  hymn-book,  and 
that  the  privelege  be  granted  him, to  select  any  indi- 
vidual that  he  may  think  proper  to  assist  him. 

That  the  translation  of  the  28  Articles  of  the  Au- 
gustan Confession  of  Faith  into  the  English  language 
is  a  matter  of  great  utility,  cannot  be  doubted  ;  for 
the  English  community  have  never  as  yet  had  an  op- 
portunity of  correctly  knowing  the  doctrines  contained 
therein. 

Resolved  therefore, — That  the  Rev.  A»  Henkel 
also  be  appointed  to  procure  a  translation,  and  lay  it 
before  the  Synod  at  its  next  session. 

Resolved—  That  these  Minutes  be  printed  in  the 
German  and  English  languages. 

Resolved,  —  That  20  copies  of  them  be  for- 
warded to  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  Ohio, 


15 


and  20  copies  to  the  free  independant  German  Evang. 
Reformed  Synod  of  Pennsylvania,  and  10  copies  to 
the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  Virginia. 

The  following  parochial  reports  were  handed  in  for  2  years: 

Infants  baptized.    Adults.    Slave  inf.  Confirmed. 
Rev.  Philip  Henkel,    148       22  —  94 

—  Daniel  Moser,     232         3  — .  82 

  A.  Miller,  senr.        6-4  15—  IS 

—  A.  Henkel,  165         7  —  26 

—  Henry  Goodman,  15       —  —  — 

—  N.  Bonham,        252        18  23  98 
he  also  baptized  14  adult  slaves  and  cofirmed  two. 


OBITUARY  NOTICE. 

We  the  members  of  the  Committee,  appointed  to  report 
the  particulars  relative  to  the  last  illness,  death,  &c.  of 
our  worthy  and  highly  esteemed  brother  in  Christ,  the 
Rev.  David  Henkel,  (son  of  the  Rev.  Paid  Henkel,)  a 
member  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee  Synod, 
beg  leave  to  submit  the  following  : 

This  much  esteemed  and  venerable  fellow-labourer 
having  finished  the  work  assigned  him  by  Divine  Provi- 
dence, departed  this  life,  June  the  loth,  1831,  at  9  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  to  the  great  grief  of  his  friends  and  rela- 
tives ;  aged  thirtysix  years,  one  month  and  eleven  days. 
He  was  born  in  Staunton,  Augusta  county,  Virginia,  May 
the  4th,  1795.  His  last  illness  was  Dyspepsy,  which  dis- 
abled him  from  officiating  in  a  publick  capacity  for  the 
term  of  nine  months.  He  bore  his  afflictions  with 
a  perfect  resignation  to  the  wall  of  his  Divine  Re- 
deemer. He  embarked  in  the  cause  of  his  blessed  Saviour 
when  a  youth.  (A.  D.  1812.)  And  we  are  happy  to  say, 
to  the  praise  of  this  worthy  Servant  of  Christ,  that  his  as- 
siduity and  vigilance  to  study  and  deep  researches  into  the 


16 


truth  of  Divine  Revelation  have  seldom  been  equalled  by 
any.  He  remained  immoveable  in  the  doctrines  he  pro- 
mulgated to  the  end  of  his  life.  This  venerable  Servant 
of  the  Lord  had  to  endure  many  trials,  crosses  and  tempta- 
tions, but  he  maintained  his  integrity  through  them  all,  * 
trusting  to  the  promises  of  his  Redeemer  ;  and  notwith- 
standing the  difficulties  he  had  to  encounter,  he  left  a 
bright  example  to  succeeding  pilgrims.  His  ardent  de- 
sire for  the  promotion  of  his  Redeemer's  Kingdom,  and 
his  love  of  truth,  caused  him  to  submit  cheerfully  to  the 
difficulties  connected  with  his  official  labours.  When  on 
bis  death-bed,  being  interrogated  by  his  friends,  whether 
he  still  remained  steadfast  in  the  doctrines  which  he  had 
taught,  he  confidently  answered  in  the  affirmative.  Being 
again  asked,  whether  he  feared  death,  he  replied  in  the 
negative.  The  last  words  which  he  was  heard  to  utter, 
were  .  "  0  Lord  Jesus,  thou  Sbn  of  God,  receive  my  spirit  /" 
and  in  a  few  moments  expired. 

The  perishable  remains  of  this  worthy  brother  were  fol- 
lowed to  the  grave  by  his  loving  companion  and  seven 
children,  together  with  a  numerous  train  of  mourners, 
who  were  left,  to  lament  the  loss  of  a  kind  father,  an  j 
affectionate  husband,  a  friend  and  benefactor.  The  body 
is  deposited  at  St.  John's  Church,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 
The  funeral  sermon  was  delivered  by  the  Rev.  Daniel 
Moser,  from  Phil.  1,21.  "For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and 
to  die  is  gain." 

Lord  so  teach  us  to  number  our  days,  that  we  may  ap- 
ply our  hearts  to  wisdom  ! 

ADAM  MILLER,  junr. 
DANIEL  MOSER, 
PHILIP  RUDISILL, 
HENRY  GOODMAN. 

The  Committee  appointed  to  draught  the  Obituary  No- 
tice of  the  Rev.  David  Henkel,  requested  the  Secretary  to 
add  any  particulars  relative  to  his  Ministerial  labours  and 
writings  which  he  may  be  able  to  obtain. 

In  conformity  with  the  above  request,  I  am  enabled, 
from  notes  made  by  my  lamented  brother  during  his  life* 


17 


time  and  other  sources  of  information,  to  which  I  have  had 
access,  to  give  the  following  particulars  :  viz. 

He  commenced  his  gospel  labours  at  St.  Peter's  Church, 
in  South  Carolina,  where  he  preached  his  first  Sermon, 
November  the  1st,  1812,  from  which  period  up  to  the  time 
he  preached  his  last  Sermon  at  Philadelphia  Church,  Lin- 
coln county,  N.  C.  on  Sunday  the  12th  of  August,  1830, 
where  he  administered  the  Lord's  Supper, — which  con- 
cluded upwards  of  three  thousand  and  two  hundred  Ser- 
mons 5  delivered  generally  to  crowded  and  attentive 
Congregations.  He  baptized  two  thousand  nine  hundred 
and  ninety  seven  Infants,  and  two  hundred  and  forty  three 
Adults,  and  lie  confirmed  one  thousand  one  hundred  6$ 
five  Persons. 

During  the  whole  course  of  his  Ministry,  which  was  dis- 
tinguished for  industry  and  perseverance,  in  the  cause  of 
his  Divine  Master  ;  he  travelled  in  all  seasons,  even  the 
most  inclement,  and  frequently  preached  two  and  three 
times  in  a  day,  in  the  German  and  English  languages. 
Besides  which  he  maintained  an  extensive  correspondence 
with  many  individuals,  distinguished  for  piety  and  learning, 
and  wrote  the  following  wojrks  : 

His  first  work,  containing  a  Sermon,  entitled,  "The  Es- 
sence of  the  Christian  Religion,  and  Reflections  on  Futuri- 
ty," was  published  in  IS  17. 

His  second,  called,  "The  Carolinian  Herald  of  Liberty, 
Religious  and  Political,"  published  in  1821. 

His  third,  "Objections  to  the  Constitution  of  the  Gene- 
ral Synod,"  made  its  appearance,  annexed  to  the  Minutes 
of  the  Tennessee  Synod,  held  in  1821. 

His  fourth,  entitled,  "The  Heavenly  flood  of  Regenera- 
tion, or  Treatise  on  Holy  Baptism,"  published  in  1822. 

His  fifth,  "An  Answer  to  Joseph  Moore,"  who  wrote  in 
opposition  to  the  doctrines  contained  in  his  Heavenly 
Flood,  published  in  1825. 

He  then  draughted  6thly  the  Constitution,  together  with 
the  Remarks  thereon,  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Ten- 
nessee Synod,  in  1828  »  and  annexed  to  the  Minutes  of 
the  same  year,  his  Treatise  on  Prayer,  appeared. 


18 


His  seventh,  A  Translation  from  the  German  of  Luther's 
Smaller  Catechism,  with  Preliminary  Observations  by  the 
translator,  published  1829. 

His  eighth,  "An  Essay  on  Regeneration,"  published  in 

1830. 

His  9th,  "A  Treatise  on  the  Person  and  Incarnation  of 
Jesus  Christ,  in  which  some  of  the  principal  Arguments 
of  the  Unitarians  are  examined,"  which  has  just  left  the 
press. 


AMBROSE  HENKEL,  Secretary 


33erid)t 

Don  ben 
ber 

3rt>attg.  £ut()crtfc()en  2:cnneffec  ©tjnofce, 

tvatyrenb  tfyrev' 
bregjo&nten  <5  i  |  u  n  g  , 
jefyalten  in  bev  ^)I)anuel§^tvd;e,  in  SKowan  (Saunty,  & 
torn  lOten  bis>  15tcn  September,  1832, 

SS'ie  and;  ber 
Don  ben 

bcfagt  er  ©t)tt  ot>  e , 

roafyrcnb  ifyvev 
tncrjc()ntcn  ©igung, 
;cl)Atten  in  bev  @t.  3of)anne&5Urd[)eJ  in  Lincoln  (Saunty,  91  d. 
»om  9ten  bi$  I2tcn  (September,  1883. 

STtefcft  eincm  tfn^ang 

einer 

2t6ent>ma()tS''<PreM<5t> 


25erid)t  ton  t>m  Skmctytuttgen  Ut  £*att$elifd!)* 
£ut()ertfcl)en  ^enneffce  <5t)nofce,  tt>d()rcttt)  if)rer 
I3ten  ©ifcung,  ge()a(ten  in  t>cr  (J>f)amtet$*jfcir* 
cl;e,  9tott>an  eauntp,  9!.  £.  t>cm  SDlontagS,  Den 
loten,  bit  grcgtag*,  ten  I5ten  ©ept.  1832. 

©amjtagS,  ct>e  bie  @i;nobe  fag,  wurbe  cine  Setd;en4Hebe 
gebatten,  son  ^ajtor  Daniel  3ttofer,  fiber  1  Styef.  4, 18,  (jur 
Gtyre  ber  gran  SSogerin,  eine  £od;ter  beS  #rn.  ©ut&manng.) 
Sann  fyielt  9>aflor  Qlbam  filler,  junr.  erne  s8orbcreituna6= 
sprebigt,  fiber  Sot),  21,  15=17,  S3ej)  biefev  ©elegenljeit  n?ur* 
be  eine  5ln$al)l  ©liebei*  jur  $ird;e  conprmiret,  *>on  Rafter 
SD^ofer. 

©onnta^a,  fyelt  Rafter  filler,  junr.  eine  paffenbe  unb 
intereffante  aibenbmatyfcsprebigt,  fiber  1  @or*  11,  28=26,  in 
enattfefyer:  ©pracfye,  nnb  ^paffor  3.  (^tcuervcalt,  fiber 
SWattt>.  10,  82*88,  in  £emfd)er  ©prad;e,  jn  einer  jafjlreu 
d)en  unb  anbad)ti<jen  $8erfammUmg.  j^ierauf  tDurbe  bie 
S3eid;te  unb  Slbfolution  geljalten,  nnb  ba£  Jpeil.  Slbenbmafyl 
au&jetfyeilet. 

9fl  0  n  t  a  9  6 ,  ben  lOten,  9  Ufyr,  9florcjen6. 

£ie  ^rebiger  unb  Slbgeorbneten  t>erfammelten  ftd)  in  ber 
$ird)e,  unb  bie  Sijnobe  mad;te  ben  ^nfang  if)rer  <Su>ungnut 
©efang  unb  ©ebet. 

golgenbe  ©lieber  waren  gegenwartig: 

a  ft  0 1  e  n : 

"  SofyanneS  Sft.  ©teuerrcalt,  t>on  SSapneSbura,,  93ir<j. 

2)i  ac  0 n ; 
#r.  ypemric^  ©utfymann,  t>on  Srebelt  Gaunty,  <L 


4 

©emcinbc*2f6go$rfctteteii: 

£v.  q).  9tat>lftU,  reprefentirte  bie  ^| 

<Balem3  ©emetube, 
91  Sol).  ed;mibt  bic  et.q>ctcrg, 
M  3Jltd)acl9\ubiftUC)ieet.^aulucS 
"  Daniel  €igcl  bie  SvinitatiS, 
55  Soft-  #affnerbie  ©ctyufyauS,   [>  £inceln£aimtp59i.<l 
"  3'ol)annee>  SScbcv  bie  ?ion§, 
57  ©eorg  3fr  $?c2Uli|W.  bie^t= 

labcl^liia, 
"  9>etcr  £ocf  bic  <gt  3ofymhe$ 
"  3fac.  2lbcrl)olb  bic  ©ibcrbamm,  J  . 
"  StabreaS  Xaplcv  bic  SWtWcfcentf,  Sdncafter  Sift.  e.  (5. 
"  ©eprg  Sung,  >   bic  SSecfS,  ^)itgrim§  unb  Smmcmuele 
w  griebv.  SBccf ,  J       £ivd;e,  £at>ibfon  Gaunt*;,  91.  <L 
"  Sol),  g.  eteuerwalt  bic ^ovtpoob,  Svebell (gaump,  Dl.  (2; 

©;  ©ut&mann  bie  pjamteB,  } 
"  Sol).  SSajtfan  bie  ©awt^en,  | 
"  Galebg.  ^rfugbieati  bcr  gorf  f  SRowan  Gauntp,  91.  <5. 

t>on  bev  JJabfin,  | 
"  Jpeinvtd;  fitter  bic  St.  $etev3,  J 
"  SRanfom^cWnnbieSRocfp  9\et>icv,Gabavva§  @auntp,91.G>. 
"  Sfobert  £.$?avrocll bie 53iovgcnftevn,?)Jiccflinburg,«n.  (5. 
99  gafob  Stcumralt  bic  griebett&  unb  Gvmcntvautefird;c, 

SRotfrngbath  (Sauntp,  ©irg. 
w  dfyvifuan  Suni^d  bie  9icid)lanb  unb  Gobel3,  ©utlforb  unb 

SRanbolpl)  (Saiwtitft,  91.  (5. 
"  S^ob  Sfevtbie^t.  pwtinS,  Sftotttgottterp Gauntp,  91.  (5. 
M  £)einvid;  9\otl)dvmel  bie  sfliorcjenjtevn,  £>amt>oob,  91.  @. 
95  SveninS  91.  #cnfel  bie  @t.  SdfpbuS,"  <£t.  peters  unb 

@alomon$3  ©vecne  Gauntp,  £cnneffee. 

gcfgcnfcc  Q3rctiscr  waren  a&nxfenb : 

$fv.  9Ibam  filler,  fenv.         9>fr.  WJfp  $ttM, 
»  91el)emial)  S5ont)aiu,  "  (Sl)vifuan  $?eve£, 

99  3.  2.  SOfotrfert,  "  ©eovg  @fterty, 

"  3lmbvofiu6  £en?cl,  99  DatMb  gomflcv4 

"  23.  &  SJttnf  in,        ©  i  a  c  #  3.  (Sagnev* 


5 


£ter  ©mnbwvfaffuna,  acmcul,  nnu'be  mtn  bie  ©jpttobe  err 
ganiftvet,  unb  nad;bcm  bev  ©cfrreiber  unb  fBprjtfeet  crwafjlet 
waven,  uutvbe  befd;loflfen  mit  euieut  ©ebet, 

9lad;*nittag§  <2ifeung. 

@voffnet  rnit©efana,imb  ©efeet. 

0?ad;bcm  alte,  an  bie  ©imobe  gerie&rete  ©djviften  etne^e- 
Iwnbiget  warm,  anivben  fete  §xxu  (3.  §©.  SRc^Utiftcr,  q>. 
JOocf ,  unb  Jafob  Steuenvalt  ju  einev  Committee  ernannt, 
biefelben  511  untevjud;en  unb  511  nummeriven. 

*paftov  sjERojev  jeigte  einen  23rief  son  bem  (5()nv.  jpen= 
fel,  xom$  ev  befvtebigenbe  Uvfacfyen  [einev  3lbroefenljeit  meU 
bet.   ©cine  2Jbn>efenbeit  vouvbe  babev  entfd)ulbiget. 

©a  man  fetne  befviebigenbe  Urfad;en  evbielt,  rravum  bie 
&rn.  21.  filler,  few.  91.  SBonlxmt,  <g.'  Novels,  3«  2.  SKav^ 
fcrt,©.  gfterty,  21.  £ent"el,  £.  §orrefter,  unb  #  <5.  SRantin, 
nic&t  an  biefev  SiBung  e\fd;ienen,  wuv-be  befd;lo£en,  fte 
nidK  $n  cntfd;ulbigcn,  unb  Die  ©tmot>e  bef'Iagte  ifyre  DlicX;t= 
erfd;eimwg. 

£>a  bie  Smiobe  bevicfytet  nmrbe,  bag      Wagner  wegen  eu 
nev  ttnpajStcfcfeit,  berfelben  nid;t  fyat  bewrcofynen  f  6  mien,  veuvs 
t>c  ev  entfctyulbicjet, 
^  S5cfd;toficn  mit  einem  ©ebet* 

D  i  e  n  ft  a  3  6 ,  ben  1  lten,  9  Ityv  gftorgeitf. 

(JvofFnet  mit  ©efana,  unb  ©ebet. 

•Die  Committee,  beftimmt,  bie  <2d;riften  unb  SSviefc  jn 
irntevfud;en,  nummeriven,  :c.  ubevveid;tc  biefelben. 

$Iuf  5Sorfd)lag  nmrbe  befd;lofl"en,  bie  Sd;riften 
£>on  bev  Sten  Piaffe  3uevfJ  in  25etvad)tung  ju  nebmeii. 

vgienmvbcn  cimcln  t>orqenommen  nnba/lcfem 

Stc^taffc— 91r.  1.  Sine  93ittfd;rift  t>on  bev  GmamtelSs 
$ivd;e,  ©veene  <Sauntt;,  £♦  worm  bie  £3ittcnben  bie  ©pnos 

evfudjen,  einen  ^lan  Dorjufdjlagcn  unb  anjucmpfeblcn, 
ben  Untevvid)t  bev  Sugenb  unb  bie  2lu^brcitimg  bev  Sebve 
unfevev  $ivd;e  $u  bef  ovbevn.  (sie  bidden  and;  ben  $lan, 
wcldjer  fconbem  (Sefvetav  unfevev  leBten  Sitmng  t>ovcjefd;(a= 
gen  wuvbe :  "cine  $aj]e  in  jebev  ©emeinbe  511  tyaben." 


6 


91r.  2.  Sine  ^ittfdjrift  son  ber  &u  3afobu$fiv#e,  ©reene 
Saunty,  2.  bcimalje  namlid;en  SnbaltS, 

9h\  8.  din  23rief  fcon  jprn.  91.  23onf)am,  entbaltenb  furje 
Qlnmerfungen,  ben  Suflanb  unferer  $ird;e,  in  ben  t>erfd;iebe« 
nen  ©egenben  weid)e  er  burc&reifete,  unb  feine  eigenen 
Umftdnbe  betreffenb;  fo  rote  and;  einige  jUagen  gegen  j^rn,. 
2D.  (5.  SRdnKn. 

2luf  33orfd)Irtg,  wuvben  bie  #fn.  $ftid;aet  SRubiftfl,  <5pt. 
§0?cTOfter,  Sol.  £ocf,  imb  9)aflot  51.  filler,  junr.  ju  einer 
Committee  ernannt,  bie  83ittfd;riften  9Rv.  1  unb  2,  ju  tednte 
worten,  unb  auf  5ftorgen  23erid;t  einjubanbigen. 

2UifsOorfd;lag,  nrnrben  bie  #rn.  Slberfyolb,  Harwell,  Stg* 
ler,  unb  q)fr.  SRofer,  ju  einer  (Committee  ernannt,  um  bie  ^la* 
gen  gegen  #rn.  9\an?in  ju  unterfud;en,  unb  auf3florg,en23es 
rtd;t  einjuveid;en. 

23efd;lofien  wie  gevo&bniattd;. 

^Bdfyrenb  ber  SKubeflunbe  pvebigte  £>r.  ©utbmann  uber 
1  dirt.  10,  15-- 16,  in  ber  Snglifd;en  <Sprad;e, 

91ad)mitta^-*£i^ung,  geoffnet  mit  ©efang  unb  Gkber. 

3luf  *8orfd)lag  nwben  bie  gd;vtften  ber  j^epten 
^  I  a  ff  e  aufgenommen,  einjeln  gelefen  unb  betrad;tet. 

9tr.  1.  (tflafie  2)  dine 35ittfd;rift, tton  ber  @t.  9)eter£Ftrd;e, 
SKowan,  91.  (Lworifibtc  SSittenben  mn  #tn.  21.  filler,  junr* 
ober  einen  anberen  sprebiger  biefer  Simobe,  ber  be*;  ilmen 
vcofynbaft  fe»n  Fonnte,  bitten.  <2ie  flatten  and;  ityren  berjs 
lid?en  Dan!  ab,  fur  bie,  t>on  jprn.  filler,  ibnen  geleiflete 
Slmtobienfle ;  unb  bitten  um  fernere  23efud?e  Don  il)m,  fall£ 
er  nid;t  be*)  ibnen  wobnbaft  voerben  Fann. 

91r.  2.  Sine  23ittfd)rift,  »on  ber  SReid;lanbSf  ird&e,  ©uilforb 
Saunh;,  91.  S.  roorin  bie  S3ittenben  um  einen  SSefud;  t>on  ben 
Jperren  filter  unb  ?D?ofer  bitten.  (Sie  flatten  and)  tbren 
ber$tid)en£>anE  ab,  fur  bie  2lmtebienfle,  voeld;e  bie  J£>rn.  WiU 
ler  unb  ©utbmann  ibnen  geleiflet  baben. 

9tr.  8.  Sine  23ittfd)rift,  t>on  ber  23etl)lel)em$f irctye,  Saticaf* 
terDifl.  ©.     ndm(id)en  SnftaltS. 

91r.  4.  Sine  25ittfd;rift,  t>on  £urfaftge,  Sftacon  Saunttt,  91* 
S  worm  bie  S5ittenben  fernere  2lmt3gefd;dfte,  *>on  Sjxh* 
S&onfyam  begefyren.  ©ie  flatten  aucty  ifyren  &anf  ab,  fur  bie, 


7 


son  ibm,  ilmen  fd;on  geleiftete  Dienfte.  Sie  bitten  aud;  um 
bie  nad;fte  ^i^ung  biefer  i£t;nobe}  in  ber  5ftorgenjlernfird;e, 
Jpapwoob  Gaimti;,  01.  d.  jtt  baben. 

91r*  5.  ®ae»fttfd&tift,»ott  ber  3\eid;Ianbfricffivcl;e,  S}ty* 
ttoob  daunty,  01.  (5.  namlid;<n  SnbultS. 

c91r.  6.  dine  23ittfd;vift  Don  jpaprooob  datmty,  91.  d.  aud) 
namiidjen  gnbaltS. 

91r.  7.  dine  2Mttfd)rift,  Don  ber  $odi;fyringfird;e,  S3urfe 
daunty,  91.  (5.  bemiabe  namlid;en  3nbalt£. 

91r.  8.  (fine  §5ittfd;tift,  Don  ber  ©u&SJabfin,  SRowan 
daunt*;,  91.  (I.  aud)  beynabe  namlidjen  gnljaltS. 

91r.  9.  dine  f>3ittfcl>vif t,  Don  3\otfi?rcDicr=  unb  St.  SHartinfe 
$ird)en,  ^Dlontgomen;  daunt*;,  91.  d.  bittenb  um2lmt£bienjte. 

91r.  10.  din  ©d;reiben  Don  bev  $lorgcnjtern  ©emeinbe, 
SBecflinburg  daunt*;,  91.  (5.  voorin  fte  ibre  ^ufriebenbeit  mit 
ibvem  sprebiger  21.  Pilfer,  junv.  511  erfennen  geben,  unb  bes 
gebven  bag  S)x.  ©utbmann  ibm  ju  £ulfe  fommen  mbd;te, 
unb  ibnen  einen  35efud)  abtlatten. 

91v.  11.  dine  2Mttfd;rift  Don  ber  ©obelS  ©emeinbe,  ©ufe 
f orb  daunt*;,  91.  d.  roortn  fte  ibren  ber$lid)en  San?  abftatten, 
fur  bie  2lmtSbien|te,  roeld)e  bie  Jprn.  filler  unb  ©utbmann 
ibnen  geleiilet  baben,  unb  begebren  Don  ben  jprn.  filler  unb 
9?lofer,  ober  fonjteinem  <prebiger  biefer  (gtjnobe,  imfolgenben 
3abr  befud;t  ju  roerben. 

91r.  12.  dine  2Mttfd;rift  Don  ber  gorfe  Don  ber  Q?abfin, 
Sftoroan  daunt*),  91.  d.  bittenb  um  einen,  be*;  ibnen  ju  voobs 
nenben  sprebiger. 

91r  13.  dine  23ittfd)rift,  Don  ber  ^rieben5!ird)e,  3f\ocfing= 
bam  daunt*;,  93ira,.  bittenb  um  bie  ndd;fte  ©tiding  ber  Sprite 
be  in  ibrer  $ird;e,  ober  in  einer  benad;bartcn  ©emeinbe  ju 
baben. 

91r.  14.  din  ©ctyreiben,  Don  ber  drmentraut£fird;e  roorin 
fie  ibre  3uf  riebenbeit  mit  ibrem  sprebiger,  21.  joenfel  ju  erlem 
nen  geben,  unb  begebren  ibn  ju  bebalten. 

91r.  15.  dine  23ittfd;rift,  Don  9\utbcrforb  daunt*;,  91.  d; 
bittenb  um  2lmt3bienfte.  £)ie  23ittenben  (tatten  aud)  ibren 
berjtidjen  Dan!  ab,  fur  bie  23efu$e,  bie  S?\\  33onljam  ibnen 
fleieijiet  bat. 


8 


iftv.  16.  dine  &ittfd|viftsonglint()ill  (sdjutyauS,  3ht^ufta 
OEaunti),  $iva,.  bittenb  urn  son  spaftor  6teuern>alt,  fo  oft  vote 
rtftgltcp  befud;t  $u  veevben. 

Dir.  17.  Sine  23ittfd;rift,  son  ber  £'t.  3afobu&  unb  <£t. 
9)eter6fird;e,  ©veerte  dauntt;,  £enn.  voorin  bie  SMttenben  ife 
ve  3ufviebenbeit  mil  itjrein  spvebiger,  jpenfel  an  ben  Sao,  le= 
<reii ;  unb  bitten  lira  bie  nad;jte  ©ilnmcj  biefev  (Epnobe  in  ibrev, 
obev  in  fonft  eincvanbern  $ixd)c  in  ©reene  daunty  511  baben. 

W.  18.  dine  £>ittfd;vi[t  son  ber  SaroiBenftrd;e,  SRowan 
daunty,  D£  §.  bittenb  urn  tetSbienfie. 

Dlv.  19.  dine  53ittfd;rift  son  bev  9)t)anueBfird)e  SKovoan 
daunty.  Dt.  d.  bittenb  urn  3lmt6bien(ie,  unb  too  moglid;,  cU 
nenbei)  ilmen  v»or)ri!)afteti  ^vebiger. 

Dir.  20.  dine  §8iitfd)rifj  son  bev  £ana,entivd;e,  Wltdlin: 
buvg  daunts.  DL  d.  isorin  bie  SBittenfcen  it)ren  Dan!  abftat= 
ten,  far  bies3lmt£bienjte,  roeJc&e  ilmen  bie  Sjmen  filler  unb 
©wtmiann  a/leiftet  fyaben,  unb  bitten  umfevneve  23efud;e  son 
tljncn. 

Dir.  21.  dine^ittfdjviftsondalwvaodaunt^Dl.d.nanb 
lid;en  SnfyaltS. 

25  e  f  *  I  o  flfen :  bag  bie  ^ajtoren  ^-  filler,  junv.  DMos 
fer,  ©.  ©uttjmann,  nnb  3.  Dt.  Steucvwalt  bie  SSittenben 
Dir.  1,  2,3,7,  9,  10,  11,  12,18,  19,20,  unb  21,  ber  2ten 
Piaffe,  fo  oft  flfe  nioaUd)  befud)en  ;  aud)  ba6  qtoftor  qtyilip 
jjenfel,  ft'e  nod;,  x»q  moglid;,  biefeS  ©patjafor  befud;c. 

23cfcDlojfcn:  bag spaftor  SSonfyam,  bie  SSittenben, Dir. 
4,  5,  6, 8,  unb  15,  (piaffe  2)  fo  oft  wic  tubaM;,  befud;e. 

23  e  f  d)  1  o  flfe  n  :  bag  ^aftov  ©teuerwalt  bie  23ittenben, 
9k.  16,  (Piaffe  2)  befud;e. 

Die  ©ifeimg  befd;Ioffen,  voie  g/wbfyniglid;. 

9ft  i  1 1  vo  o  d;  3 ,  ben  12ten,  8  Ufjv  $?ovgen$. 

Die  ©iljung  gebffnet  mit  ©ebetunb  ©efano,. 

Die  Committee,  beftimmt,  bie  23ittfd;riften,  Dir.  1,  unb 
%  (jllaffe  8)  ju  beanttsorten,  bevid;tcte  folgenbeS : 

"2Biv  biedHiebev  ber  donnuittee,  emannt,  einen^lan  $tt  ents 
roerfen  unb  an^uempfeblen,  lira  ben  Unterrid;t  ber  Sugenb,  :c. 
I«  bef  orbern,  bevid;ten  foIaenbeS : 


9 


Diefer^&w  magt  ftcb  feine  ©ewalt  an,  ©efe£e  unb 
SKegcln  fuv  bte  ©emeinben  ju  madden,  voeil  e£  gegen  t>ic  SRecfc 
ten  unb  Svei)l)cttcn  bevfelben,  fo  voie  and)  gegen  ben  4ten  5Its 
tifel  unfevev  Gontlitution  ift :  Datyev  ratfjcn  wix  ben  t>cvfcl)te= 
benen  $ivd;envdtl)en  unb  ©emeinben,  fold;e  SKegeln  unb  Gin* 
vid;tungen  ju  mac(;en,  tpie  e»  fuv  jte  am  fd;ictlict;jten  unb  be* 
quemften  fo;,  tyre  3«3enb  511  untevvid;ten,  :c. 

51  b  a  m  ?9t  i  11  e  v,  junv. 
)  9>.  £ocf, 

5}?.  SfcubiftH, 

S3  e  f  &)  I 0  flT c  n :  bap  bte  (gmiobc  bicfen  S5erid;t  gut  beipe. 

Die  Committee,  bejlmimt,  bte  $!agen  gegen  jjrn.  SRanfin 
ju  imter fu d; e n ,  be r t d; t et  folgenbe3 : 

"Da  £r.  Sftdnf  in,  vote  eS  au3  einent  93rief  t>on  .frrn.  23on= 
bam,  an  bte  (gpnobe  gerid)tct,  unb  aueanbevn  glaubtvurbtgen 
£>.uelten,  *>on  ©veene  (Saimtp,  £enn.  evbellet,  Don  bcv 
SluaSburgifcfyen  (Sonfegion  abgeroid)en  ift,  bcpbeS  in  bev£cln;e 
unb  $trcbenjud)t ;  fo  vmivbe  b  e  f  d;  I  0  fife  n,  bag  S?\\  9Jan* 
fin  erfudjt  vocvbe,  bev  ndd;jten  Siting  unfevev  (£i;ncbe  faty* 
juvoofynen,  unb  bafelbft  obenbefagte  Slagenju  fcevantroovtcn; 
fonfl  fonnen  voir  tyn  nid;t  IdngeraB  cin  ©licb  biefer  gpitys 
be  anfefyen. 

Daniel  Wl  0  f  e  r , 
Daniel  ©iegel, 
S«f ob  Slbcrbolb, 
Roberto?.  Maxwell. 

£3  e  f  d)  I  0  ffe  n :  bag  bie  ©vjnobe  biefen  23erid;t  gut  fyeige, 
unb  bap  ber  ©efretar  einen  SSrief  an  Sidnfin  fctyreibe, 
unb  tynt  biefe  Slnflagen  fnnb  tl)ue ;  jur  ndmlicfyen  jeit  tym 
and)  eine  2lbfd)rift  be3  SBoicbtS  ber  (Sommittee,  unb  barbies 
fer  $orpev  begroegen  befdjlojfen  fyat,  fenbe. 

<2i;nobe  befd)loffen  trtit  ©efang  unb  ©ebet* 
1  Ubr,  9Ud;miuagS* 

(Evoffnet  mit  ©efang  unb  ©ebet, 
2tof  $)orfd;lag  rouvbc  b  e  f  d;  1 0  ffe  n :  ba6  bie  ^d?viften 


10 


ber  e  r  ft  e  n  $  I  a  jf  e  in  23etrad)tung  genommen  werben. 
©ie  rcurben  bann  aufgenommen  unb  einjeln  t>ovgclefcn* 

9tr.  1;  (lfte^lafte)  (Sine  S5ittfd;vift  t>on  ber  ©t.  Martins 
$ird;e,  SEftontgomen;  Gaunt*;,  91  @»  n?orin  t>ic  S3tttent>en  if)= 
ren  T>ax\t  abftattcn,  fur  bie  2lmt3btenfte,  weld;e  bie  £>rn. 
filler  unb  ©utlmiann  ibnen  geleiftet  baben,  unb  bitten'um 
fernere  23efud;e  t?on  ibnen.  Qlud;  bitten  fie  um  bie  *paftoral= 
£)rbination  be$  jjrn.  ©utfymannS. 

Dir.  2.  @ine  S3ittfd;vift  *>on  ber  9tovwoob6  ©emeinbe,  3res 
bell  (Saunty,  @.  worm  bie  SMttenben  il)ve  3nfricbenl)ett 
ntit  Jprn.  ©utlmiann  an  ben  £ag  Icgen,  unb  bitten  um  feine 
^aftovaUDrbination ;  unb  um  etnen  23efud;  t>cn  ben  jjerren 
filler,  ^ofer  unb  ©utbmann. 

Dir.  8.  (Sine  SSlttfdjrift  t>on  ber  €manuel&,  23ctf&,  unb 
spilgrimSf tvd;e,  Dambfon  Gaump,      (5,  namlid;en  3t$aM 

2>efd;  loffen:  bag  #r,  ©utfymann  in  feinen  tfyeologu 
fd;en  (£tnftd;ten  untevfud;t  merbe. 

©ie  9>aftorenQL  filler,  D.  ©iofer,  unb  S-  9t.  ©teucrwalt 
wuvben  evnannt  ju  einev  Committee,  il)n  511  unterfud;en. 

Da  nun  Jpr.  ©utfymann  im  @ramen  beftanb,  nnnbe  b  e* 
f  d;  I  0  flfe  n :  bag  er  ju  etnem  ^aftor  crbinirt  werbe. 

$x.  ©utbmann  nnirbe  nun  t>on  ber  Committee  ttorgernfen, 
unb  burd;  jpanbeauflegen  unb  fe»evlid;ed  ©ebet  wntvbe  er 
fll6  *p  a  ft  0  r  ber  Qbang.  2utl).  $ird;e  0  r  b  i  n  i  r  e  t. 

Die  ©idling  befd;loflfen  wie  gewblmigtid;. 

DonnerftagS,  ben  lsten,  9  U|r,  9ttovgen3. 

Die  ©iljung  erojfnet  mit  ©efang  unb  ©ebet. 

2luf  93orfd;Iag  nntrbe  b  e  f  d)  I  ofi*e  n :  bag  biefe  SBerricfc 
tungen  in  Deutfdjer  unb  @nglifd;er  ^prad;e  gebrucft  n?erbcn 
follen ;  unb  bag  berfelben  cine  sprcbigt  t>om  £etl.  5lbenbmal)l, 
mtS  2lrnbt3  q)oftille  angebangt  n>evbe. 

53  e  f  d)  1 0  flfe  n  :  bag  ber  ©efretar  ben  (Sfyrw.  ^>l)ilip  jpem 
fel  erfudfre,  biefelbe  9)vebigt  in  bie  @ngufd;e  ®prad;e  ju 
wberfe^en. 


11 


Sbie  Sett  ttnb  bev  £rt  ber  ndtf;flen  ^nobafoerfammlttng 
nmrbe  nun  in  (Jrrodgting  genomnten. 

23  c  f  d)  I  o  flf  e  n :  bag  biefelbe  in  ber  ©t.  3ol)anne$fir#e, 
Lincoln  (Sauntt),  9t.  @.  am  2ten  ©onntag  nactyften  ©extents 
bera,  getyalten  roerben  foil. 

^(genbe  #mtfterric$tutigen  mxUn  eutgefydtt* 
btcjet : 

$urtet  getattft.  €r»ac5fene.  @f  fawtt.  Ctonftr . 
$a(tor  91.  95ont)am,      73  8  1  10 

"  D.5Wofcr,  110  2—84 
"  3. «R.  ©teuerroalt,  56  10  8  12 
"   St.  £enfel,  84         18         —  67 

"    2l.TOUer,jttn?   io,  ,2  fin 

9luf  98orfd)lag  nntvbe  b  e  f  d)  I  o  fi*e  n :  bag  biefcn  SBer* 
ri<f;tungen  ein  SKegtfter  ber  SSeptrdge,  bie  Srutffojten  biefer 
*8errid)tttngen  ttnb  beflen  roa$  angef)dngt  voevben  foil,  ju 
bejlreiten,  angefyangt  werbe,unb  bag  bem  ©efretar  baS  ©elb 
tibergeben  rcerbe,  bamit  ben  £)vucf  biefer  S3crrtd;timgen  $u 
beforgen. 

Scrjetcfenig  bet  95et)trdgcn : 
93on  ber  SSiberbamm  ©emetnbe,  91.  (5.  $2  00 

"   "  St.  3afobu&,  (St.  $eta*^  ttnb 

©alomon&Jltrd;cn,  2.  -  2  50 
"  SRotrooob  ©cmetnbe,  9L£.  -  1  00 
"  23etl)lel)em  bo.  Sancajter  £)tjl  ©.  <L  1  00 
"  9teid;lanb  ttnb  ©obefc  bo.  91.  (5.  -  50 
"  3ion$?ird;e,  bo.  Lincoln,    bo.  2  00 

"  9\ocfyrefc>ierbo.  bo.         -  1  00 

"  S5ecfS,  q)ilgnm§,unb(5manuel3bo.  bo.  2  00 
"  @t.  $Rartin$  bo.   bo.  -  1  25 

"  ^orgenjtem  bo  Sffletflinburg,  bo.  1  00 
"  ©t.  Vetera  bo.  Lincoln,  bo.  -  1  00 
"  SERorgenjiern  bo.  #a»rooob,  bo*  75 


12 


v>  "  ©ewifejen  bo,  bo.         -  .  50 

"   "  qtyanuelS  bo.  -         1  00 

"  "  ©t.  spetcvg  bo.  bo.  -          i  00 

"  ©t.  3ol)anne6  bo.  Lincoln,  bo.             2  00 
33  on  etn$clncn  9)er  forte  n: 

%x.  3Wd;ael  SRubijtH,           -  -     1  50 

"   Daniel  ©tgcl,       .  -  *          1  00 

"   3a?  ob  ©teuerroalt,         -  1  00 

"    ©.  SBw  SRcHaifier.  -             2  00 

"   Robert  £.  StonxU,  -        l  CO 

"   Wly  Stobiftll,              -  50 

"   Daniel  @ecl;ri|t,         -  -  50 

"   9>fr.  X).  SBofer,  -  50 

"     "  521.  filter,  itthr.  -  50 

v    "  g.  98.  ©teuerwalt,  -  50 

99    "  #einrid;  ©utbmann,  -  50 


SO  00 

Dap  £)bige&  in  bcr  ©t;ncbe,  weld;e  fatten  wprbe  in  bcr 
*Pbanucl&5lird;e,  SKowan  Gamut?,  9h  im  September, 
1832,  fo  bevfyanbelt  roorben  ift,  bejcug'et 

3^98.  ©teuer wait, 
©efretar  ber  ©i;nobe« 

9ft.  95.  23alb  nacf;  bcr  ©i&ung  bcr  ©pnobe,  wurbe  cine  SBitte 
fd;rift,  untevfefyrieben  t>on  bem  $ird)enratb  unb  anbern  @lie= 
bern  ber  ^fyanuel^ircfye,  eirtgebanbiget,  worm  bic  SSittenben 
bitten,  bag  ^aftor  ©tcucrwalt  mbd;te  t^on  ©itgihien  ju  iljnen 
gieben,  unb  i\yt  ftcbenber*prcbia,er  ff$n«  Diefe  S3itte  wurbe 
and;  t>on  ^erfd;iebenen  numblid;  getfyan. 


13 


33cm  ben  3emcl;utngen  fccr  €t>.  Stttt).  ^enneffee 
©pnofce,  tt>af)tenb  it)ter  t)icrjcf>ntcn  ©ifiung, 
ge(;a(tcn  in  ber  ©r.  3obannc^^trc()e,  in  Sin* 
coin  Sauntt),  91.  <&.  twin  8tcn,  6i$  I2tcn  ©ep» 
tcmber,  1833, 

^amffagS,  &or  bev^teung,  prebigte  ^aftov  51.  jpcnfel,  in 
ber  (SnaUfd;en  ©prad;e,  fiber  1  £im.  1,  8.  Unb  nad)  if)m 
i>telt^)ajtov  ©utfymann  eine  $orbereitung6yrebt<u\inber  £)euts 
fdjen  ©pracl;e,  fiber  @al.  3,  15.  #ierauf  tvurbe  bie  35eid;te 
unb  bie  Slbfolution  gebalten. 

©onntagS,  fyelt  ^aftor  (Ejterty  cine  ^rcbic^t,  in  bev  Deuts 
fdjen  ©prad;e,  in  ber  $ivd;c,  uber  Sol).  1,  29.— Um  bie 
iroge  24hjafy1  ^enfcl;en,  bie  t>erjamtuelt  twrcn  allc  $u  untev= 
ijalten,  prebigte  jur  namlid;en3eit^aftor  pilfer,  junv.  in  ber 
<Snglifd;en  €pra$e,  ubcr  1  Xiai.  2, 5=7,  auffet1)albber  $irdpe, 
unter  ben  SBaumcn ;  bann  uerfammelte  fid;  bie  ©emeinbe, 
nad;  einer  f'urjen  SWutjcjeit,  in  ber  ^ird;e,  unb  qOaftor  q).  Jpens 
fel  bielte  einc  ipaiXenbcQlbenbm^l^rebigt,  uber  l(£cr.  11,  22, 
in  ber  (£nglifd;en  @prad)e.  #ierauf  untrbe  ba$  Jp.  21benbmat)l 
unter  160  Gommunicantcn  auSgetijeilt. 

5??  o  n  t  a  g  6 ,  ben  9ten,  9  Ubr  ^orgenS. 

£)te  *prcbi$er  unb  3lbgcorbneten  berfattinwltcn  ftd)  in  ber 
$ird;e>  wnb  bie  ©pnobe  macfyte  ben  $lnfang  iljver  ^una,  mil 
©efana,  unb  ©ebet. 

golgenbe  ©  li e b e r  rc-aren  gcgenwartig: 
ft  or  en  : 

$)fr.  qtyilip  £>enM,  t>on  ©reeue  Gaunty,  & 
M  ©eora,  (fjterfr),      bo.  bo. 
"  sUmbrofuta  £>enf  el,  9teu--$torf  ct,  €$«wm&oalj,  $im„ 
"  Daniel  SKofer,  Lincoln  (Sauntt?,  91.  @. 
"  Qlbam  filler,  jfiw       b..O^  bo. 
99  3obanne$  91,  €teuemv.It,  SRowan  (5awntt>,  bin 
"  jjeinrid)  ©utfymann,         bo.  bo* 

B 


14 

dufcbtuS  6.  Jpenfel,  *>on  £ennefifee. 

2(  6  3  c  o  r  t)  n  e  t  c  n, 
fcictfyre  bctfclncfccimt  ©cmcinfccn  rcprcfentirten : 

9Iu§  9torb  Carolina  roaven.—  1)  2Ui» Stncotn Sauntp  , 
©ri  3afob  gunbevberg,  SSetblemS  ©emeinbe, 
"  ' '  gviebrid;  Weinberger,  spbilabetybia, 

w  @eorg  <Bfl;me»er,  St.  q>aulu$> 

»  3afob  ©eber,  ^ionS, 

"  speter  ^anfelev,  ©intetytttfrt, 

"  Daniel  etcgel,  jurit,  ScbulfcauS, 

M  Daniel  Siegel,  fenr.  SrinitatiS, 

»  Sa»ib  9XiactsJ9KflM 

"  ^OitUtngten  Slbcrnatbr;,  StbanonS, 

v  ©eorg  JoemS,  S5ibevbamm, 

n  £>cinrid)  Gillian,  galcmS, 

"  ©eorg  (Sigmann,  <Et.  ^eterS, 

"  SDieite  SB.  aibevnatlnj,  ©t.  SotjanneS, 

w  SSejamin  S*3o&nfon,  Sincolnton. 
2)  SluSJpa^woob  gaftnty,-— ©eorg  fitter, SPtorgenftern. 
8)  Slue  Sftcdfltnburg  gaunty,— SobanneS  Song,  Union, 

"  Sftobertip.  ?D?arn>e0,  9Worgen|tem. 

4)  2fa3  Sftowan  G.  3afeb  ©teuerwalt,  eewteen. 
"  ©eorg  ©utbmann,  ^bbmtete, 

"  SlnbreaS  SBafKan,  punting  juicf, 
9i  3obannc§  ©utyrnann.  et.^ctev^, 

5)  grcben,— gelijc  ©tattfclber,  ©t  OTavtine. 
r  6)  2fo$  £at>ibfcn,— gvtebvid;  SBcct,  85ccfefird;c, 
"  Slbfolom  Waiter,  gnrcnnete. 

7)  5taS  ^ontgonie nj.— ©eovg  gfert,  ©fc  SDtovtinS. 

8)  2Ut3  S3uvr\— GEonrab  gruaqp,  ^ocfy  faring. 

3lu»  "Scnncffee  rraven :  —  1)  Greene  (Jaunty, 
»  GufebmS  ©.  £enW,  ©t.  Safebufc  imb  ©t  q>etertfir^l 
M  QEbrijftan  Saucfenov,  ©infingftring  unb  S31aufpring, 
*  SobanneS  grofebauer,  junv,  Sibanon,  ©olbenftring  un* 
S^efricf, 


15 


2)  9ta3@tiUtoan,—  3afeb  (Srumlet),  >3ion$,  GmanuelS, 

SBublerS,  unb  Sftorbforf, 
71  Bilbelm  ©rier,  ©t.  SobanneS,  ©autbforf,  unb  Solera. 

3)  2lu3  ©efrier,— Daniel  ©urrnnet,  ©t.  SalobuS. 

4)  2Utf  Monroe,— ScbanneS  Stein,  ©t.  SobanneS :  er 

rcprefentirte  and;  bie  ©ed;ri|i$  ©emeinbe  in 
2florgen  Gaunt*;,  Snbiana. 

gotgenfcc  $>rct)igcr  xoaxtti  abttefent) : 

pallor  gorrejter, 

"  Gfyriftiah  SRprffr; 

*   Dlebemial)  $3ani)am, 

"   mdm  hitler,  fenr, 
Diacon,  3.  Wagner. 

Die  ©j;nobe  ttmrbe  nun  organiftvet,  unb  nad)bem  ber  93or= 
filler  unb  ©d;reiber  ernannt  waren,  nmrben  bie  ©i;nebalge= 
fd;afte  etne  fettmbe  au&jefcijt,  wabrenb  wclcf;er  peit  ^a= 
flor  9.  £en?el,  fiber  Sol).  13,  17,  in  ber  GnaUfd;en  ©prac&e 
preblgrc. 

Rafter  G'jtertp  berid;tete  bie  ©imobe,  bag  $>aflot  31.  filler, 
fenr.  nid;t  bei)  outer  ©cfunbbeit  fe*;,  unb  bag  feine  Gbefrau 
t>ov  twytm  ba$3eitltd)e  mit  bent  (Swigen  tterroecbfelt  babe, 
roefSroegcn  [cine  5lba>efenl)eit  einmutbiajid;  entfd;ulbiaet  roars 
be. 

,  £r.  ©rier  unb  anbere  aaben  befriebigenbe  Urfad;en  an, 
ttiarnm  Rafter  SBonljam  ber  ©mtobe  nid;t  bat  be*;rr;obnen  f ons 
nen.    &  tfmrbe  ebenftflli  entfd)ulbigct. 

Da  3>apor  Sttorefc  fd;on  etlicbe  Sabre  ber  (g^ncbe  nicbt 
bei;a>obnte,  unb  biefem  Mrper  bie  Uvfad;en  feiner  2lbn>efens 
beit  nid;t  befannt  jtnb :  fd  fann  er  fur  biennial  ntd;t  entfdjuk 
biget  werben.  Die  ©pnobe  ninuut  baber  bie  grettbeit,  ibn 
freunblid;  ju  ermabnen,  bag  er  feine '^)flid;tcn  al»  9ftitglieb 
unb  TOarbciter  am  2Bol)lber  £ird;e  Gbrijft,  in  3u?unf t  befler 
beobad)tcn  wolle. 

G:n  23rtef  son  bem  @bra\  3.  S.  Sfftarfert,  an  jprn.  ^bilip 
#enfel  gertcfytct,  vmtrbe  gelefen,  wmxt  er  melbcte,  bag  er  berjs 
ltd;  geme  bet;  feinen  3??ubrubern,  an  ber  ©pnobe  fe*;n  med;te; 


16 


'  bojS  aber  wegen  jtranf beit  in  feiner  gamilie,  unb  anbern  Urn* 
ftanben,  c3  il)m  unmoglid)  fcp,  berfdbe  benutroobnen.  (£eU 
ne  sMbwefentyeit  wuvbe  einmteitl)igltd;  cntfd;ulbiget. 

£)aber  <il>rw>.  Dattib  gorrefter  f ur$lid>,  in  ©egemrart  t>on 
$vn.  (Eftevln,  einen  SBunfd;  aufferte,  an  ber  ©ptj^be  ju  fcpn, 
unb  er  nicl;t  angef  ommen  ift ;  fo  ronvbe  geglcmbet,  cin  um>e* 
mutt)Iicl;er  Sufall  babe  tyn  fcerfjinbevt.  ©eine  Slbroefcnfyeit 
vomit  baber  entfcfyulbiget 

^efrkfetgcnbe  Uvfadjen  vourben  gegeben,  wjatum  jpr.  (Sags 
ner  nicl;t  forntte  gcgenrodrtig  femu   Gr  nnnbe  entfdntlbiget. 

£>ie  93errid;tungenber  Iclgten  ©igttng  un  fever  6i;nobe  n?urs 
ben  rtunt>ovgelefen. 

3n  J(?mftd;t  ber  SBefviebigttng  bcr  23ittfd;riftcn  t>evfd;tebes 
tier  ©emcinben,  bie  t>ovige3  3at)v  um  2lmtfocrrid)tungcn  bets 
ten,wurbe  jefct  nad;gefeben,  unb  befunbcn  bog  benfelben  fo 
fcoflige  SSefviebigung  gelcif.et  nmvbe,  ate  bie  ttttiflanben  e$ 
evlaubeten, 

SienjlagS,  ben  lOten, 
£Ba3  bie  £lagen  anbelangt,  bie  oovigeS  3al)V  fcon  £rn.  33ons 
l)am  unb  3ln6evc  gegen  ^)afiov  SB.  &.  Sftanfin,  bctvcffenb  feU 
ner  Seljve  unb  $iv<#cn5ud;t,gernad;t  vouvben,  unb  welcfye  ba= 
mal§  auf  bie  eeite  gelegt  nntvben,  in  ber  9lbfid)t,  bap  fie  in  ber 
bieejabvigen  S  lining  Don  ber  ^pnebe  untcrfud;t  roevben  foils 
ten,  fo  vouvbe  be fd;lofife'n:  bap,  ba  Jg>r.  25onv)am  nid;t 
gegenwdvtig  fci>n  fonnte.  unb  $v.  SUnfin  ben  SBunfd;  atijs 
fertc,  fid;  fveunblidjervoeife  ton  biefem  jfttpcr  ju  eht}id)en, 
bie  ^pnobe  e3  nid)t  fur  nbtbig  ad;te,  bie  (Sadje  ju  nntevfus 
d;cn,  unb  bap  J£r.  SKanfm  fernerl)in  fein  ©lieb  biefer  Spno= 
be  fen. 

(Einem  @d)lttffe  gemdg,  ben  bie  ^pnobe  im  3al)r  1831 
mad)te,  bctveffenb  einer  Iteberfclning  ber  2lugebuvgifd;cn  @onr 
fefion  InS  Gnglifdje,  legte  jpr.  3lmbrofm6  jjenfel  cine  Ucbers 
feBung,  mtt  frorlauftgen  SSemerftmgen  be£  UeberfcfccvS,  »cvs 
fevtiget  son  feinem  95vubev  (SitvoluS  jpenfel,  ber  Spnobe,$u* 
grafting  t>ov.  2lud)  uberveid;te  er  einem  jeben  ©liebe  ber 
tfepnobe  ein  gebvudtei?  dremplar  ober  einen  spvcbebogen  bies 
fer  Uebevfelnmg  jum  S)uvd)feljen.  Die  (gpnebe  Ijctte  aber, 
ttielev  ©efd;dfte  roegen,  nid;t  $t\t  gcnng  ei«cf  fo  ^id;tigen 


17 


SBerfS,  ati  bicfed  ©laubenSbefenntnijS  \%  jit  ttntevfucfyen  ; 
unb  f  onnte  baber  bte  9fid;ticjFeit  ober  Unricfytigfeit  biefer  tfebeve 
fefeung  ntc^t  entfd;eiben.  (E'in  jcbe£  ©lieb  tt>irb  aber  boffente 
lid;  fetnen  sprobebocjen  gcnau  untevfucben,  tmb  roemt  e3  einen 
n>efentlid;en  gttyev  ftnben  follte,  felbigen  fobalb  alS  ntecjlidj 
<bcm  Drucfer  anjettcjen. 

Solgenbc  25ittfcl;rtf ten  tvurben  bann  Dorcjelefenunb  in  23  e= 
trad;tuna,  cjenommen : 
dvftc  Piaffe. 

Die  ltfeSSittfctyrift  ijl  t>on  bcr  ^orgenpernf ird;e,  s^etflitts 
bitrcj  daunti;,  fR.  @.  vooritt  bie  SSittenben  urn  bte  Crbination 
fce§  SrettittS  #enfeB  bitten. 

SSefdjloifen:  bag,  rocil  £>t\  3-  JpenM  nid;t  gegens 
iDavrig  fe#;  ben  S3tttenbcn  il)v  20unfd;  nid;t  f5nne  evf fillet 
rcerben, 

Die  2te,  Don  bcr  6t  3afobu&  ttnb  (sr.  $eter&3tir#e, 
©veene  Gcmntt;,  X.  voovin  cjebetcn  roirb,  ban  Sufebiitg  #enfel 
$u  cinem  Diacon  mod)te  orbintret  rcerben. 

S3  e  f  d)  { o  flfc  n :  baf?  ev  sjftorgen,  urn  3  Ubr,91ad;mittaa/, 
eraminiret  roerben  foil* 

Jroeute  Piaffe. 

Die  lfte  S5ittfd)rift  berfelbcn  ift  Don  bcr  ?25Iauf pringf trd;e, 
©reene  Jaunty,  £.  voorinbte  SMttenbenum  bie  nad;fte  <Si(2= 
un^  biefer  (gfynobe  in  ibrer  ^ird^e  #\  baben,  bitten ;  and)  il)re 
Sufviebenbcit  ntit  tavern  ^vebicjcv,  tybilip  £cnfel  $u  crfennen 
geben,  ttnb  ifyn  fevnev  jubeljaltcn,  wimfd;en:  and;  bftten  fte, 
fcafS  ibm  folcbe  lanac  9\eifcn  nid;t  jugemutbet  roerben  mbd;ten. 

Die  2te,Don  Sobnfon  (Sflttntr;,  3nbianct,tDorin  bie  f&itUtu 
ben  tun  einen,  bet;  ibrten,  ju  roobnenben  ^vebtcjet%  bitten,  bcr 
be»be3  inDetttfdjer  u  gncjUfdjer  ©pracfye  prebicien  ?ann ;  and) 
ffaaen  fte,  bafl  fte  in  Qlmtsbienjte  Dernad)lclgtcjet  roorben  ftnb. 

Die  8te,  Don  bcr  ©t.  3obanne6?ird;e,  Monroe  (Scmnty,  3n= 
biana,  btttenb  tun  $lmt§bienfte ;  ttnb  befonbevS  nnmfd;en  fte 
einen  SScfud;  Don  Rafter  jjenfel. 

Die  4te,  Don  SStmcomb  (Jaunty,  9t.  G> .  roorin  bie  SSittenben 
tbve  3nfricbenl)eit  ntit  ben  $lmte>bienftcn  be§  jprn.  83onbant3 
§u  erfennen  cjeben,  ttnb  bitten  um  einen  3xfud;  Don  31  filler 
unb  *p.  j^erifel. 


18 


DieSte,  $m  toti  (E'mamieIy=?^uf)ler^,9xoIei^,  6ubfor!i 
iinb  9terbforfs$ird;en,  in  SulliDan  Gaunty,  £.  unb  ber  ©t. 
g>eter&  unb  $hmi!pauera--£ivc{;en,  in  SBafcfynqten  (Saunty, 
53irg.  bittenb  urn  ben  ©jrw.  Rafter  31.  filler,  few.  ala  ityren 
Xebrer  $u  Ijabcn. 

Die  6te,  Don  tor  £ibevfr;fird;e,  in  Lincoln  CEaunty,  9t.  (5. 
worm  bie  £3ittenben  if)ve  Jufriebenfycit  mit  ben  2lmtabienften 
bea  ^aflor^  SLTOIerS  auebvuefen,  unb  wiwfd;en  fevnerDen 
ifmibebtenet  5U  werben. 

Die  7te,  Don  DaDibfon  CEauntD,  91.  (5.  worm  bte  S5itten- 
ben  i()re  ^uf  riebemjeit  wit  ben  Slmtebtenftcn  bea  jprn.  @ut()«? 
mating  an  ben  Stag  legen,unb  wimfd;enilm  fernerju  befyak 
ten. 

Die  8te?  DonDaDibfon  §mmty,9t.  £.  namlid&enSnbaltS, 
mit  $in$ufuaung  bea  SBtmfdjeS,  bag  bie  nad;fte^il^unguns 
ferer  e^nobe  unter  ibnen  gc^altcn  wevben  med;te. 

Die  9te,  Don  ber  $untmrtonfri<f  ©emeinbe,  bittenb  urn 
QlmtSbienfte. 

Die  lOte,  ton  ber  @rmentrautsfird;e,  in  SRocfirtQbam 
OEaunty,  ©irg.'  worin  bie  95ittenbcn  ifyvc  Sufviebenbeit  mit  ih= 
rem  ^rebiger  3L  JpenFel  mclben,  unb  bitten  urn  bie  nad;fte 
^i^tmg  biefer  ©j;nobe  in  ibrer  $ird;e  $u  baben. 

cDie  lite,  Don  fcer  fyddMWtixd)*,  in  spage  (Eaunty,  SOirg. 
namlid;en  3nl)alt»,  mit  bem  JufaB  eincS  2Sunfd)ee,  biefen 
SBerricfytungen  etwaa  aua  gutbevS  ober  2lmbt3  ^oftille,  bepges 
ffiget  ju  baben. 

Die  12te,  Don  ber  9fiobev3fird;e,  in  SKotfingfycmt  CScmntt;, 
93irg.  namlid;en  ^nbalta. 

Die  13te,  ton  ber  GEcberfricf,  in^avbi;  @aimt8,  S3trg»  wos 
rtn  bie  SMttenben  wimfd)en,  unter  ber  2lufftd;t  biefer  Spnobe 
$u  fetm,  unb  bap  etwaa  biefen  &em#tungen,  fiber  baa  Jp. 
Uibenbmabl  ober  bie  £aufe  angebangt  wevben  mbefyte. 

Die  14te,  Don  ber  gIatrocffird;e,  in  3?iontgomen;  @aunttt, 
9t.  (£.  worin  bie  SMttenben  urn  eincn  SSefud;  Don  >pa|tor 
SMer  bitten. 

Die  15te,  Don  ber  $ainabtaf  ird)e,  in  Slugujta  (Saunty,  SBirg. 
worin  fte  tf>ve  ^ufriebenbeit  mit  il)rem  ^rebiger  21.  .fpenfel  511 
grfennen  geben,  unb  bitten  urn  bie  nacfyjte  ©itywg  unferer 


19 


(gijnobe  in  ibrer  $ivd>e  jtt  baben ;  aud;  ronnfd&en  jte,  ba5  e& 
n>a3  nitolic&eS  ubev  bie  £aufe  obev  bag  £.  2lbenbmaf)I  bin 
&trvid>ttittgin  bev  ©rmobe  mbdytt  angebangt  mevben. 

Die  16te,  Don  Monroe  (Sauntt;,  Snbiana,  miteinergvogen 
2In3al)l  Untevfcbveibev,  bittenb  urn  untev  bev  2lufftc{;t  biefev^ 
be  feipn,  unb  bag  biefelbe  ifynen,  fo  balb  mbglic^,  mit  %mtU 
blende  ju  £ulfe  fame. 

Die  17te,  Don  Morgan  @aunt»,  Snbiana,  blttenb  um 
9Imtebten|te. 

Die  I8te,  Don  bev  SRocEt;fpring?ivd;e,  roorin  bte  23ittenben 
ibvejufviebenbeit  mit  bev  £et>vc  unb  bcmDienfte  beSJpvn.  tdon? 
fyamS  ju  evf ennen  geben,  unb  begeljvcn  bap  ev  fxc  roieber  befu* 
d;en  mocfne* 

Die  19te,Don9)?acon  <§aunty,9t.  <§.  namlid; en  SnbaltS. 

Die  20fte,  Dom  jtvettfen  23veit=9\eDtev,  in  3iurl;evfcvb  (Sauna 
ty,  9L  d.  ndmlid)en  SnbaltS. 

Dte21fte,  Don  bev  9Jiovgenfternfird;e,  in  J^awDOob  (Sauns 
ti;,9l.  @.  namlidjen  3nl)alt6,  mitbemSufafc,  bap  bte  kittens 
ben  um  bte  ndd;fte  ©tfeung  biefev  ^jmobe  in  ibvev  ^trc^e  ju 
baben,  unb  um  einen  fecfud;  Don  ^)aftov  21.  W\Ucx  unb  ^fyis 
lip  #enfel,  bitten. 

Die  22|ie,  Don  bev  ttypevfvidt'ivdje,  voovin  bie  SSittenben 
tJjve  Dollfommene  Sufviebenbett  mit  bev  2el)ve  unb  Dienjte  beS 
#vn.  23onbam£,  unb  einen  S&unfdj)  ifyn  ju  beljalten,  ju  erfen* 
nen  geben. 

Dte23pe,  Don  bev  $l)amtcB?ird;e,  in  SKonuin  GEaunty,  9?. 
@.  bittenb  um  bie  nacfyjte  ©idling  biefev^mtobc  in  ifyetx  ^ivd;e 
ju  baben. 

Die  24ffe,  Don  bev  6i  s$avtinSfivtf;e,  in .  ^ontgomer^ 
Saunty,  91.  £  wovin  bie  SMttenben  il)ve  <3ufviebcnbctt  mit  ben 
SUutSoienften  bev  q)a(loven  ffliikx  jimr.  unb  ©utbmann  $n 
erfennen  geben,  unb  bitten  um  fevnev  Don  ibnen  befucfyt  ju 
roerben. 

Die  25tfe,Donber  2Sert)IebcmSfird;e,  ndmtid;en  Snbalt*. 

Die  S6(le,  Don  ©uilforb  @aunh;,9}.  GL  worm  bie  25itten* 
ben  um  einen  qDrebiger  bitten,  bev  bet)  ibnen  wobncn  fonnte. 

Die  27(le,  Don  bev  @t,  SfobanneSfirdjje,  in  Lincoln  (Sattm 
ty,  91.  (5.  worin  begefyret  roivb,  bap  wenn  it>r  ^vebiger  21. 


20 

ler,  junr.  atS  SSeifeprebigcr,  in  t>te  entfernte  ©egenben  gefjen 
mug,  bag  cin  anberer  biefer  6*;nobe  feine  ©telle  Dcrtrete  bi$ 
£>ag  er  vcieber  jurndC  f  omme. 

9??  ittro  od;6 ,  ben  litem 
33  ef  $1  o  jfe  n :  bag  ^afror  genfel,  bie  SBittenben  m 
Srebell,  Sioroan,  Dambfon,  ©uilforb,  £>amttceb  unb  SKacon 
<£ffltntie$,  9t  (E.  rote  and;  feine  ©cmeinben  in  Setmefiee,  bies 
fe3  ©pdtjatjr,  unb  bie  ©emeinben  in  Snbiana  ndd;ftc6  gr{u> 
ja&r,  befuc&e. 

£3  e  f  d;  I  o  ffe  n :  bag  qtoftor  filler,  fenr.  erfutf;t  voerbe, 
bie  ©emeinbcn  in  ©uu1t>an,  £cnneflfee,  nnb  bie  ©emeinben 
in  23afd;ington,  SMvgintcn,  ju  bejud;en. 

§8.  c  f  d;  I  o  ff  c  n :  bag  e$  Don  9)afbr  SBontjam  begenret  few, 
bie  ©emeinben  in  j?ai;rooob,  SBtttf,  Sflwfyerfovb,  unb  SDlacon 
Sanities,  91  (Styi  beftt$fti. 

23efd;lofi"en:  bag  ^aftov  filter,  junr.  bie  S5ittenben 
am  SRocfi)  9ta>ter,  m€abarra6  §aunn;,  91.  @.  unb  bie  an  @t 
9??artin3  unb  gldtrocf,  in  sjftontgomen?  (Saunty,  91.  @.  unb  bic 
an  Sibcrti;  unb  5ftorgenftcrn,  in  Sftecflinburg  QEaunty,  91.  (5. 
unb  bie  an  25etf)tel)em,  in  ganeaffcr  £>ijfrift,6.  <§  fo  oft  e3  bie 
Umftdnbe  crlauben,  bcfud;e. 

23  e  f  d)  I  o  flfe  n :  bag  £m  GEiifefcmS  jpenf  el,  bie  ©emeinben 
fetne6  33atev»  itfjitip  #enfel,  in  bem  folgenben  gafyre,  fo  oft 
bebiene,  a!3  bie  Umftdnbe  eS  ibm  evlanben. 

25  e  f d;  I  o  ffe  n :  bag  bie  spaftoven  (gteuerwalt  unb  ©utfc 
mann  bie  23ittenben  in'Quilforb,  3ftanbolpl),  ©range,  %flor\U 
gomery,  GEabarraS,  unb  $le<flinburg,  97.  G.  unb  bie  in  San* 
caftcr  Difmft  8.  @.  bcfnd?cn  follen. 

S3  e  f  d)  loffen :  bag  ^aflor  9?lofer  bie  SBitfenbra,  in  £as 
fctbfon,  ©uilforb,  SKar.botpl),  nnb  ©range,  91.  @.  aud;  befud;e, 
fo  oft  roie  moglid;. 

95  c  f  d;  I  o  <t  c  n :  bag  bie  freunbfd;aftlid;e  ©nlabungen 
bev&evfc&iebenen  ©emeinben,  betreffenb  bemdd;ften  (Eii^ung 
uriferer  ©tmobe,  bet)  bev  5BaI>I  fur  ben  ©rt  unb  bie  3eit  berfek 
ben,  beriicffid)tiget  voevben  follen. 

§t.  @ufcbiu6  JpenM  vourbe  bann  eor  ber  <S»nobe,  son  ben 
^3a(!oren  ©teuerwalt  unb  (Sftevlt)  examtniret,  unb  e6  nmrbe 
einmutbiglid)  befd;loflfen,  bag  er  auf  $?orgea  $u  etnem 
Qiacon  orbiniret  roerbe* 


21 


Gin  25rief  Don  bent  #m.  (SpWrn  @onrab,  in  Sffia^tw 
Gauntn,  9ftefiour»,  an  q)fr.  qtyilip  jpenfel  gerid;tet,  wurbe 
ber  €»nobe  fcorgelegt,  worin  ereinen$Bunfd;  a  ujfert,  tm  *J)re; 
bigtamt  bef orbert  ju  roerben,  unb  bag  cv  fefyr  wunfd;etc  an 
ber  ©unobe  ju  fe»n  ;  aber  ivegen  eincm  grogenltnglutf,  bag 
ilnu  furjlid;  nMberfabren  fei>,  unb  ber  fetyrvoeiten  Gntfernung, 
tbm  unmoglid;  fen,  bet^uvoobnen. 
S3 e fd; lo (fen :  bag  fein  2uifud;cn  bem  Jpnu  qtyilip 
£enfel  uberlaffen  fet>. 

25  e  f  d)  I  o  ffe  n :  bag  bte  S3errid>tungen  ber  Ic^tja^rigen 
©i^ung  ber  ©i;nobe,  fo  note  and;  bie  bicsjalnige,  jufaiumen 
tnit  einem  Qlnfyang  eincr  ^vcbigt  fiber  ba3£.5lbenbmal)I,au0 
SlrnbtS  ^)oftiUe,  bepbel  in  ber  (£ngUfc|en  unb  £eutfd)en 
(Spvac&e*  gebruct't  nxvben  follen. 

£5  e  f  d)  I  o  f  e  n :  bag  £>r.  griebricf)  #ocf,  CEfq.  al$  2igent 
bejn'mmt  voevbe,  bie  83a;tragen,  bie  t>on  ben  ^erfd;tebcnen  ©es 
nieinben  gcfanbt  n)urben,  um  bie  Drucferfoften  ju  bcftreiten, 
in  £mpfang  ju  netnnen,  unb  fur  ben  Drucf  biefer  SBervic^s 
tungen,  jc,  ju  fovgen.  Dann  lvuvbe  tym  t>on  ^aftor  ©tetters 
wait,  2tgent  fur  leBtcS  3al)r,  b  v  e  n  ft  g  £  b  a  I  e  r  ubergeben, 
unb  3  yo  e  n  unb  t>  i  e  r$  i  g  £ba(er  unb  31  Gents  unvrbe 
ibm  son  ben  t>erfd;iebenen  ©emetnben,  :c.  burcf;  bie  £>anbe 
ber  SIgenben  btefev  ©ifeung,  eingcl)anblget,  nne  folgt : 

21  u  3  S  i  v  g  t  n  i  e  n  : 
53on  ber  3\obereftrd;e,  in  SRocEingbam  Gauntn,   $  3  00 


"  "  £alnabtsiird)e,2lugujta,  2  75 

"  "  d'nuentrautefird;e,'9icd'ing()ant,  2  00 

"  "  $ac^binfird}c,  $>age,  2  00 

"  "  ©tonnfvid  ©emeinbe,  ©cfyenanbeat),      2  00 

"  "  Steinbergev$fivd;e,  ^age,  1  40 

"  @eberfrici©emembe,  £>avb»,  1  00 
21  u  6  91  o  r  b  Carolina: 

"  "  9>&anuelSfirc&e,  SRowan,  2  00 

"  *  Unionfird;e,  ^edlinburg,  1  00 

"  "  ^orgenfternfivc!?e,^ect;[inburg,  1  00 

"  "  £rinitatiefird)e,  Lincoln  Jaunty,  50 

"  "  ©t  3oi)anne$fird;e,    bo,  3  00 

"  "  ©tjiteljawn  ©emeinbe,   bo.  2  00 


»  "  P)itabetyl)ia  ©emeinbe,  bo.  2  00 

»  91  ©t.  9>anlu§fird;e,   bo.  50 

»      @alcm6fird;e,    to.  50 

"   *  s$itter$fird>e,     bo.  50 

"   *  @d;ull)au6fivd;e,     bo.  2  00 

"  "  BtonSfirc^e,     bo.  1  50 

"   M  SBiberbammfirc&e,     bo.  1  00 

"   v  @mamteleftvd;e,  ^at?ibfon,  1  50 

r   »  et.  ?Dtovttn6fivd;c,  SKontgomcrp,  1  00 

"   "  3ttova,en|ternfivd;e,  £>ai;tt?eob,  40 

,J   "  ©t.3ftartm*fivc#e,  SvcbeH,  50 

*  "  efaityinfccfo      bo.  25  • 

21  u  6  Xcnnejfec; 

"  "  et.  SafobuSfivc&e,  ©totar, '  3  00 

?'  "  SBfi&lerSfircfce,  6ttjfit>an,  1  00 

Slud  ©ub  Carolina: 

"   "  S5ct()lct)em6fivcbe,  Sancajlcv  Diflrift,  50 

SluS  Snbiana: 

"  "  ©t.  3ol)anneSfivd;e,  sDionvoe  Gaunty,  50  • 
<£in$elneq)evfonen: 

*Pfr.  Daniel  Sttofev,  50 

"  ©eorg  Sfterlp,  50 

"  2lbam  SiMev,  jttnv.  50 

#r.  SofyanneS  ©dmiibt,  50 


42  gO 

£  o  n  n  e  v  ft  a  g  3 ,  ben  12ten. 

Die  3eit  imbber  Drt  ber  nad;fte*i  ©i;nobal4BevfanmtIun§ 
tvuvbebann  in  Gnvagung  genemwen. 

SBefe&loflfen:  baf?  btefelfce  in  bev  STobevSfrrdje,  in 
Sftodingbam  Jaunty,  ©ivajnicn,  7  9)ictlcn  ©eft  t>on  9Reus 
9)?arFet,  am  jweptenconntagnadjjtcn  ©eptember3  gefyalten 
roerben  foil. 

Der  Styptifant  @ufcbtuS  #cnM  nntvbe  bann  t>orgerufen, 
unb  burd) /panbeauflegen  unb  fe*>evlid)e  ©ebete  bev  Gbvro. 
^affomi  3.  91.  ©tcumi?alt  imb  91,  Met,  juq^  ale  Dia^ 
f  o  n  o  r  b  i  n  i  x  e  t. 


23 


SUfcfyloflfeK*  bag  bev  9>.  £en?el  evfud;t  roerbe, 
bie  2lbbanbtun$  ubev  bie  q)erfonScf«  @  Wt>  ttovfyanben  in  bcm 
(Sbviftlicfyen  (Sencovbienbud),  *))ag.  1010,  in  bie  §nglifd)e 
©pvac&e  juuberfefeen,  bamiteS  ben93erricfyrungen  bemad;* 
jten  <Ei&ung  bev  (Spnobe  angel;ancjt  nxvbe. 

gofgenbc  %mumtid)t\tn^n  tonxUn  ctngc* 
l)dnbigct. 
Sftn&ev  getaufet.  (grroacjjf.  ©flatten.  £o«fr>. 
^fv-  D.SHefer,  136         2         —  48 

»  ©.gjtevh;,fett  7  2trQ       lg  ^ 

"  3.9ft.  €teuera>alt,  22        2  1  — 

*  COTer,  junv*    165       17  7  210 

,?  31.  JJcnfcl, '  74         5         —  84 

"  $•  ©utljntcmn,      91       17  1  70 

g  9).  £enfel,  63       —  3  7 

£)ann  wurbe  bem  £>evvn  lobgefungen,  unb  ein*  banft>olIe$ 
$>ebet  befd;log  bie  ©ifcimg  bev  ©jjnobe  fur  biefeS  %$)v. 

Dap  alleS  jur  GEfyve  3e[u  unb  SSefbvbenmg  feinco  3icid)S 
n%e  uervid;tet  wovben  fenn,  tjt  bev  fyerjlicfye  SBunfu;  son 

21  mfcvofttti  #  e  n  ?  e  I, 
Sefretar  feer^mW. 


$  o  b  c  I  a  n  J  c  i  3  e* 

<*be  biefe  S8errid;tungcn  ^onnten  flebvueft  rccrben,  befamen 
ur  bie  traurtge  unb  l)ev^vec!)enbe  9kd;vicl)t,  bafi  bev  fcielges 
ebte  23vubev  unb  S0fttarbeiter.  in  bed  JTpcrrn  3Bcinbev<j,  *Pfi\ 
>l)ilip  jpenf  el,  auu  berjett  inbieChttigfettubergangenfetj. 

Urn  feincn  SSerwanbten  unb  greunben  ein  ©enuge  ju  lets 
en,  evtfyeilen  voiv  tfynen  folgcnbe  fur$e  5tad;rid;t : 

£er  tterftovbene  SOittbvuber  war  cin  ©cl)n  bed  fel.  *Pfr. 
auluS  JoenfeB,  unb  ein  $?itglieb  ber  (jfc  2urt)erifd;en  £en= 
jflee  <si?nobe;  son  welder  ev  aud;  eined  ber  erjten  6tiftcr 


24 


roar.  £?  warb  geboren  ben  23jten  September,  im  3a()t  pfti 
ferS  JTperrn,  1779,  in  spenbleton  Gaunty,  93irginten.  <Ed;on- 
in  feiner  3ugcnb  rcar  er  ein  23efenner  unb  ^Bcvtbetttger  bet 
@briftlie(;cn  Religion,  unb  im  3«br  1800  fteng  ev  an  feinen 
Dtenft  bem  $errn  ju  wibmen,  in  beflen  Weinberg  er  S3  J^abr" 
unb  8  donate  unermubet  arbeitete ;  wdljrenb  rocldjer  Sett  er 
fiber  aier  taufenb  brei)  bunbert  unb  funfjig 
sprebigten  bielte,  voofcon  125  £eid;enprebigten  voaren;  er 
taufte  fcier  taufenb  etn  bunbert  unb  f  ft nf j  cl> n 
£inber,  unb  brei;  bunbert  unb  funf  unb  sir  am 
3  t  g  @ra>ad;fene,  unb  conftrmivte  e  i  n  t  a  u  f  e  n  b  f  e  d;  3 
bunbert  unb  f  it  n  f  j  i  g  sperfoncn  jur  <5briftlid&en  £ird;e. 

5m  bcr  bteSjabrigen  SiBung  unferer  Stmobe  fatten  wir 
nod;  mebreve  sjjial  baS  *8ergnugen,  baS  bolbfelige  Gsangelis 
urn  t>on  (Sbrtjto,  son  fcinen  Sippen  $u  bcren ;  and;  nntrbe  er 
ba,  (aber  Iciber !  fur  baS  lebte  5)iai)  utm  SBbrfi^er  ber  6d 
nobe  ernannt*  5km  ber  Smicbe  feBte  er  feine  SKeije  fort,  um 
bie  ©emein'oen  in  ©uilferb  unb  angranjenben  (SauntieS  ju 
fcefud;en.  3lm  29jten  September,  nad)bem  er  in  SKans 
bolpb  Qauntt;,  dl.  <L  anlangte,  pretrials  er  in  ber  9\eicr;s 
Ianb--$ird;e,  (fifrtt  Sol.  8,  1-5.  roeJcM  feine  lefete  tyti 
bigt  mar.)  9?ad;  geenbigtem  ©otteSbienft,  iwirbe  et  t>on 
cineni  greimb  eingelaben,  feine  j^erbergebet;  ibm  ju  nebmen. 
IMefelbe  91ad;t  nmrbe  er  mit  einem  beftigen  ©allenftebet 
angcgriffcn,tveid;ea  feinem  £)afei;n,  nad)  einem  fiu-jen  jlran 
fenlager,  ein  Gnbe  mad;te.  (£r  entfd;lief  feliglid;  in  ben 
#errn, SRtttwoc^  ben  9ten  October.  18SS,  in  einem  Slltei 
v»on  51  3al>r  unb  17  £agen.  £onnerftag3  barauf  wurbe  ei 
in  ben  ©otteSacfer  ber  3^ctcl;tanb!'.rd?e,  becrbiget. 

5Uir$  ttor  feinem  (frtik,  brudfte  er  ftd;  au6 :  a20enn  ee  be 
SSiUe  ®ottc»  fc*;,  tl)n  beimutbcblen,  fo  mare  er  millig  "  tmi 
fagte  ben  >8er3:  (meld;e6  and;  bie  le^te  SScvte  rcareri 
bie  man  tr)n  bat  duffcrn  beren.) 

"CEbriftuS  ijt  mein  £eben, 
Sterbcn  ift  mein  ©eminn, 
£em  t()u'  id;  mid)  allein  ergeben, 
$?tt  gveub  fabr  id;  baty**9* 

ftcJretfo 


2in\  ©rfmcnScnncrflag, 


Son  3o()ann  JCrnbt, 

fo  wie  tiefelbe  bcfxnblicl;  ift  in  fetncr  *)>ofrUU\ 
9>ag.  447—462, 


9teitsfWavf et,  ©c&enanboat) £mtnt», 
9to#gefcro<jfc  in  @.  #eafeP6  £mdevc>;.  1S34 


2Cm  gvunen  Sonnettfag,  Dom 
2lf>cni>maf)(. 


Textus  s^attl).  XXVI,  S6....29. 

35a  fie  abet  aflat,  na()m  3efu$  fca^Srob,  bam 
f et  unt>  brad)£,  unt>  gab*  ten  3fmgem  tmfcfpracl; ; 
5fte()iuet,  eflet,  t>a£  ift  mein  £cib. 

Unt)  er  nafym  ten  £ckl),  unt)  fcanfet,  gab  tfwen 
t>en,  unt)  fyrad) ;  ZtinUt  afle  toarcutf.  £>a£  ift 
mein  25tut  fce£  Sftetten  £cflamcnt$,  wid)t$  t>cr* 
gcflen  tvirb  fur  t>iete,  jut  Sergebung  t>cr  <5unt>en. 

3  o  r  b  e  r  e  i  t  u  n  g  . 

•  2>te  £.  €r$t)dter  unt)  ftomge  be£  SUten  £etfam.  ba  ffe  won  bie< 
fer  SEBelt  fcf)eiben  rooKten,  baben  fie  t^re  ©eba'cjjtntjj  geftiftet,  unb 
tbr  fceftamcnt  unb  lefcten  £BtUcn  tjerotbnet,  jur  SSefemitmfJ  u>e$ 
©laubcitf,  unt)  jum  *3*ugm{j  tyrer  fciigcn  Jpoffnuug,  jur  ^iijefgung 
$rer  tyerjIicfKu  Stebe  unb  £mte  gegen  ©ott  unt)  tfn*e  Sftac&fom* 
men.  SSSamt  man  abet*  tbve  £eftameuta  gruublul)  erroeget,  fo  fta* 
bet  fi$$,  baft  fte  iu  benfelben  u>cn  $iubern  ntcf)t$  anber$  befc^ie* 
ben  ijabem  benu  ben  £erw3efum  Gtl?Hftum,bamtt  fte  u>en  unb 
n)rer  9?acf)fommen  ©lauben  unb  Jpotfnung  beftdtttget  Jjaben.  S« 
faac  ba  er  (tit  rcar,  macf;t  etu  £eftament,  unb  befcpeibcte  fetnem 
@ofw  3acob  ben  @egeu,  b.  t.  Gfnttfum  felbft.  3flcob  bertef 
feme  $tnbev,  unbbefd)etbctbem(Stamm3uba  ben  @Ho,  b.  t.Qfjrt* 
tfum  :  3ofepb  mactyt  fctn  £cftamcnt  unb  wfunbtget  fcttten  23rtU 
bent,  bau  fte  ©ott  erlofen  nntrbe,  unb  @ott  rourbe  fte  bcimfud)en 
unb  au£  Grgnpten  fu&rett,  aUbcm  foKten  fie  fettte  ©ebeine  imtnefc* 
men.  Unb  ba  er  ftarb  falbcten  fte  il)n,  unb  legten  if)n  in  eine  £abe, 
unb  ba  fie  aug  GEgnpten  jogen,  tubmen  fie  u)n  mit,  unb  begruben 
ibu  in  feinetf  9Bater$  3<icob3  @i*ab.  JDa  I)at  3ofepb  im  2anbe  bet 
?Der!)etffung  molten  fcf;Iafeu,  in  melcl;em  bev  9fteffia$  fodte  gebo* 
ten  rcerben,  unb  f)at  alfo  in  feinem  ^eframent  fetneti  23rubern  ben 
^effiam  befctyiebeu.   2>abtb  mac^t  fein  ^eftament,  tn  feineu 


4 


Icetcu  Morten,  unb mciffacjet  worn  sjftefita.  <£f.  61,  ll«  (BIeta> 
tote  oom  ©Inn*  ber  ©omten  naci)  bem  SKecjen,  ©ra$  auf  (Erben 
roacbfet,  fo  n>tro  meiii  ®ebem  grituen,  unb  <m$  meiiicm  ftletfcb  ber 
©feflta*  gcfcoren  mtUxu  ba;*  tit,  all  mem  #etl.  2Ufo  ber  fytmm* 
Itfc^)e  Sfaac,  ber  f>tmmlifd)e  3«cob,  ber  &mtmlifcj)e  3of*P&>  ber 
gimiftttfc0c  $)<uh&,  3efu$  (£lmftu£,  ba  er  iefco  flerbcit  unb  iu  t>cu 
£ob  gelktt  roolitc,  macijt  er  ami)  cm  tyetliej  £e1tament,  barinnen 
befeftetbet  (5c  tffi$  ftfj)  felbft,  b.  t.  feineu  £cib  unb  5glut,  em  fn'mm* 
litytf  unb  e»tae$  ®ut3  unb  baffelbe  au$  F>crjltd;ev  £tebe.  Unb 
xoeil  nun  bie£  £eltameut  ba$  f)ocl)fte  tft,  fo  auf  (£rben  gemacf?*  iff, 
won  bee  aUevfcfMeu  $)erfon,  bem  ©olme  @ofte&  fo  tft  e6  btllig. 
baf»  tDtv  bif}  £eftam?nt  roobl  bebenfen,  rein  unb  um>erfalfd;t 
t)alten.  unb  ucil  barfttot  batten,  bami  e$ijtunfer$  (£rlofer$,  ©eltg* 
matter*  unb  eujigen  -psilanbe^  geitament. 


€  i  n  g  a  n  g. 

°$m  2.  S3ucl;  ber  l&n.  am  4,  88.  feqg.  lefen  mir,  bag  $ttr 
3eit  bc$  spvopfyeten  (*ltfdi  erne  grope  &r)eurung  gemefi  fet),  unb 
ber  5j)ropl)ctcn  firnbe*  ferm  auf8  Selb  gegangen,  unb  fyaben 
n/tlbe  9tan?en  obev  Ciolocbinten,  (bag  ftnb  littere  gi  frige  5lepf el) 
abgelefen,  in  &&pfe  gefd;nittcrt  511m  ©entufe,  unbba  fie  eS 
au6fd;utteten  eflfen,  fd)vien  fie  $um  WroyiKten :  £)  9J?ann 
©otteS,  ber  Sob  im  S&pfen,  unb  ber  $rp$)et  fpvad; :  bringet 
S0M)l  ber.  Unb  ber  tyivfifti  nafyms  unb  voarfu  in  ben  £oipf, 
unb  befat)l£  au3$ufcfyutten,unb  $u  eflfen,  ba  war  nid;t»  tobtlt= 
d;e6  mcl)r  barinnen.  SUfo  in  grower  geiftlici)er£l)ettvung  unb 
©eeleii=.£una,er,  wann  ©ott  ber  Spew  nad;  ber  Granting  bes? 
9)ropI)eten  $ttiaS>  am  8, 1142,  einen  #ttnger  tnS  2anb  (enter: 
einen  hunger  nid)t  nad;  Staffer,  fonbem  einen  hunger  nad) 
bem  SIBorte  ©ottcS.  ©0  laufen  bte  fyungevigen  <ceelen  um= 
fm  nnb  fucjj?en  35rob,  unb  ftnbenS  nidn,  bamit  fte  il)re  ©eelen 
fattigen,  fonbevn  milbe  SRanf en  unb  (£olod)inten,  gif tige  3lep- 
fel,  baS  ft,  50?enfc^entet)rt>on  ^enfd)en  erbad)t,  weld;e  ivol)l 
ctn  fdfon  ^lnfel)en  f)at,  miex'in  fd)bner  2l^fel,  aber  wann  man 
e>3  eflcn  mill,  fo  tft  eg  giftig  unb  bitter,  unb  ift  feine  red)te 
^prije  unb  ^roft  barinnen,  benn  c$  ift  Don  SKenfd;en  erbaeljt, 
unb  fann  bic€;eele  ntd;t  fattigen  nod;  fpeifen,  bannmiefann 
ba5  ber  @eelen  fyelfen,  bap  ntd;t  t?c-n  ^ott  ijt>  fonbem  »m 


5 


9Henfcfyen  evbad;t.  £>a  mug  man  bann  jnm  bimmlifd)en 
eiifdo,  baS  if!,  ju  (5£9i36££)  fd)ve»en :  £>  ber  £ob  iftin  ben 
SC&pfcn,  fo  fommt  cr  bann, unb  bringet  ba3  bimmlifd;e  drafts 
mel)l  feine^  2Sort$  unb  beiligen  ©ocvamentcn,  unb  t>ertveibet 
bie  ©ift,  unb  ben  £ob,  3a  ev  t(l  fclbev  ba3  33vob  be$  SebenS, 
Sot).  8, 51,  unb  fpricfyt :  Sffier  son  mil  ifiet,  roivb  lebcn  in 
migfett.  QUfo  iff  e6  mit  bcm  #eil.  $lbenbmabl  an  Dielcn  £vs 
ten  awd)  bevgangen,  unb  nod?,  ba  man  fur  (Sbviffi  SDort,  9J?en= 
fd;en  SSort  unb  ©loflcn  angenommen,  biegiguv,  3eid)en  unb 
23ebeutung  be6  abvoefenben  ScibS  unb  23lut6  be£  jpervn,  wefe 
d;e  mtlbe  SRanfen  unb  @olod)inten  auS  menfct)lid;ev  SSernunft 
gevoad)fen,  unb  ob  e3  wobl  einen  fetnen  (gd)ein  unb  ^Infefyen 
5at,  fo  fann  bod;  ba6  ©emiffen,  wann  man  bie  bellen  bents 
ltd;en  !laivn£eftamcnt&2Bort  be3  j^evrnbavgegen  fydlt,  nid;t 
barauf  vuben,  nod)  ungcjroeifelt  fid)  bavauf  t>crlaffen,  voeil  c£ 
ber  $)m  nid/t  gefagt  t>at,  unb  cine  folc&e  ^pftanje  ijt,  bie  ber 
#err  n\d)t  gepflan$et  ()at,  roirb  awd)  nimmcrmebr  eine  (Seelc 
barauf  vufyen  fbnnen,  ei  fomme  bann  berl)inimlifc()e  (Elifdu^ 
unb  werfe  in  ben  Xopf  unfereS  jpevjcnS  unb  ©laubenS  fein 
eigen  jSraft=3}M)l,  bie  SSovt  feinev  ©nfc^ung,  baburd)  fein 
£eib  unb  $Mut  einev  btmmlifdxn  ©peife  fccvovbnet  iff,  bars 
auf  !ann  man  fid)  getcig  t>cvlaflfen. 

£3  bejeuget  oaS  S5ud)  bev  SSeiS&eH  am  16,  20,  bag  ba3 
Jpimmelbrob,  bamit  ©ott  bev  jperr  bie  $inbev  Sffael  in  ber 
SBiiffen  fpcifcte,batDcvmod)t  allerlcw  Sufi:  ju  geben,  unb  fen 
einem  jeglid)en  gerocfen  nad;  feinem  ©efd)matf  eben,  bann 
ein  jegticber  babe  barauS  gemad)tr  was  ev  voollte,  nacbbem  ei= 
nem  eine  2ujt  anfam^fo  unb  fo  ju  fd)meden,  unb  lieg  fid;  in 
aUerlei;  t>envanbeln,  unb  ndbvete  alle  nad)  cineS  jeglicljen 
SBillen:  2Ufo  iff  unfev  £erv  Q>f)riffu$  3efuS  ba3  tvaljve  leben= 
bige  unb  eroige  £)immeU23rob,  nne  wir  ibn  beborfen,  fo  iff  er, 
unb  fo  fd)med'et  ev :  a)  @n %\t$  ift  ev  unb  ^.Irjenen  nnbev  tins 
fere  £ranf()eit :  b)  Unfev  SSvubev  unb  c)  S3rdutigam  ift  er, 
bard)  feine  3tefcl)wevbting,  d)  unfev  @vbavmev  in  un= 
ferm  (Ilenb,  e)  unfer  Srlbfet  iff  ev  in  unferm  ©efangntg,  \  ) 
unfev  gviebefuvft,  wibev  linfeve  Unvube,  g)  unb  Suvfpved;ev, 
wibev  unfern  ^Serflager,  h)  unfere  @eWS)ttgfett,  votbev  tins 
fere  ^unbe,  i)  unfer  ®nabenffubl;  wioer  ben  Jorn  ©ottc^  k) 


6 


unfer  #et)lanb,  miber  allc  unfere  Sftotb,  1)  unfere  #eiligung, 
mtber  unfere  Unbeiligfeit,  m)  unfcr  Jpaupt,  n)  unfer  j^irte,  o) 
imfev  #of)erprtejter,  ber  fur  «n6  bctet,  p)  unfer  Smmanuel,- 
@ott  mit  unS,  wiber  allc  tie  miber  unS  fet;n,  q)  unfer  3*fu$, 
ber  un6  felig  mad;t,  r)  unfev  $6nig,  wiber  allc  unfere  geinbe, 
s)  unfer  £icl;t  urtb  £eben,  miber  unfere  ginfternig  unb  Sob, 
tjunfer  eigener littler  jrmfd;en  ©ott  unb  ben  SDJenfctyen,  u) 
unfer  9totl)belfer  in  allem  Unglucf ,  w)  unfer  SRajarener,  ber 
fid)  fur  un$  fcerlobet  bat,  x)  unfer  £>fterlammlein  unb  £)pfer 
fuv  unfere  ©unbe,  y)  unfer  Ranter,  z)  spropbet  unb  gabn* 
lein  unter  alien  sBMfevn,  a)  unfer  £>uell  beS  SebenS,  £)  unfcr 
SRatl)  ©otteS,  y)  9\ul)e  unferer  Seelen,  5)  unfer  (Segen  miber 
ben  glud),  0  ©d;ulbopfcv  mibev  unfere  SOiiffetbat,  £)  ©feg 
nMber  unfere  jeintoe;  v)  unfer  £roft  in  alter  £raurigfeit,  0) 
unfere  $erfol)nung  fur  unfere  geinbe,  0  unfere  S3Jei$bcit  wis 
ber  unfere  &l)orl)cit.  *)  unfer  ©unbevbar,  SBabrbett,  ^) 
SEBort,  0  sffieg  beS  ScbcnS,  S)  unfere  3"fl«d;t  in  allem  Un= 
glucf.  £)abe»  bat  er  e3  nicbt  bletben  laffen,  er  ijt  and)  nod; 
fiber  bao  al£e§  unfere  ^pcife  unb  £ranf  voorben,  unfer  23rob 
be3£eben6  in  feinem  £>eil.  5lbenbmal)l,  unb  trie  @t.  spauluS 
fagt,  1  GEor.  9,  22.  £)en  ^d;voad;en  bin  id;  febtvad;  mors 
ben,  auf  bag  id;  bie  @d;voad;en  gevoinne:  3d;  binjeber= 
tuann  alleS  vocrben,  auf  bap  id;  ja  etlid;e  felig  mad;e. 
mag  unfer  licber  jperr  x6ti$  fa.qen,  benn  er  iftun6allc3  mt* 
ben,  auf  bag  er  und  alle  felig  mad;e :  ©arum  mogen  xsfa 
mol)l  fagen,  vrenn  n>ir  ba§  jjeil.  3lbenbmal)l  belvad;ten  ober 
gebraucl;en?  bu  lieber  jperr,  voie  gropift  beine  Siebe?  2Mjt  bu 
un6  bod;  alleS  movben,  voaS  mir  nut  beburfen  ober  begel;retu 
23ift  and;  nod;  unfere  btmmlifcbe  Speife  unb  £ranf  mors 
ben,mae  mollen  mir  nod;  mel)r  ?  O  W  beiltgen  gropen  ©e* 
beimnip  unb  ©acramento :  Saffet  un£  biefe  l)immlifd;e  ^pets 
fe  mot)l  evfennen,  felig  gebraud;en,  auf  bap  voir  ben  red;ten 
D^en  bat>on  bringen  mogen,  bann  auf  ben  red;ten  ©e* 
brand;  folget  ber  betlfame  Olufce.  <Sinb  berlialben  brer;  Ding 
alll)ie  mol)l  ju  betvad;tcn. 


7 


t\  2)a<?<gctctament  an  if)tn  feU'ft. 

2.  Set  ©efrtaurt;,  toie  e$  vttyt 
jtt  ge6  tauct;en. 

3.  S)ie  fjeUfame  2ft  u$6  ar£  ei  t> 
it)  j  u  e  £  Monet, 

£>ann  fo  fraget  ein  patient  ten  2Cr$t,  l.  <2Ba$ 
jjl  e$,  bafi-ifcr  tmr  gefcen  wofft  ?  2.  gngie  mug  tel) 
c£  fcamt  ge&rauc&ett  ?  3.  gnga£  ()ab  id)  fcann  9Tu$ 
fca&on,  fann  id)  and;  gefunfc  fcawn  toerfcen? 

2C6f)vint(ung. 

gjf  ©ott  ber  J^cvr  bic  £inbev  Sfvaef  in  bie  SBftjlen  fiu> 
<i  retc,  tfyate  er  iljnen  bie  *Ocrl)eipun$  unb  Jufage,  obtroljl 
in  bev  ©ajten  nxbev  ©amen  nod;  (Evnbte  ware,  unb  fein 
SSvob  ;  fo  wotte  ev  il)nen  bod)  33vobt>om  ^immel  geben,  unb 
fte  vmtnberlid)  unb  ubevnaturlid)  fyeifen,bamitfte  1)  ©otte6 
5Ulmad)t  evlennen  levneten,  Dag  bev  3)?enfd)  nid;t  allein  t>om 
$3vob  lebete,  fonbern  bon  etnem  jeben  SBovt,  ba6  bttvd;  ben 
9tfunb  ©otte3ad)et.  2.)  ©ollen  fie  baburcf)  ©otteS  ©earns 
part  evfennen,  bag  ©ott  untev  il)nen  ware,  unb  alS  il)v  and* 
bigev  SBatev  feine  $inbev  fycifen,  unb  evndfyven  voottte*  3.) 
©ollten  fie  babei;  ©otteS  3Bei3l)eit  evfennen,  bag  ev  roofjl 
anbeve  unb  fybfyeve,  allev  ©ernunftunbea,reiflid)e  Sffiege  l)dtte 
fie  ju  evl>alten.  £)evorocgen,  a!3  bie  ^inbev  Sfracl  ba$  £im* 
melbrob  juevjt  funben  unb  faben,  fannten  fte  e6  nicfyt,  unb 
bvad)ten3  511  Sftofe,  unb  fragten  il)n  unb  fyvad;en:  9ft  an, 
quid  hoc,  voaS  ift  ba£  ?  Unb  fcevnumberten  ftd).  Da fyvacl) 
Sftofe,  ba»  iftSBvob,  ba3  end)  bev  ^evv  t>om  jpimmel  gegeben 
l)at,  unb  bafyev  i(t  bev  5Rame  9ttanna  fommen.  ©0  mod;ten 
xc'ix  vsofyl  fagen  jum  jpeil.  Slbenbmabl:  SffiaS  iff  ba6  fur  ein 
SBunbevbvob,  baSunS  bev  jpimmel  ajebt,  unb  fpvicfyt  :  "£)a§ 
tft  mein  2eib  unb  mein  3Mut !"  Wd)t  ein  3eid;en  meineS 
dbwefenben  2eib6,  fonbevn  mein  £eib  fclbflen.  2Ba$  ift  baS  fur 


8 


ein  Sffiunbev,  bvtp  bev  $uv  vccl;ten  Xpanb  bet  TCeftdt  ©otte§ 
ftfeet  fiber  alle  @l)bv  bev  (Jngel,  linl  feinen  l^eiltgcn  Seib  fre 
auf  GErben  $ur  (gpeife  gjebt,  unb  fein  S3Int  jum  Sranf  ?  5Bo 
tft  ba5  je  t>on  bev^Belt  &et  gcborct,  bap  ein  5lonia,  feine  Uns 
tcrtfyanen  mit  fo  nmnberlid;er  unb  atter  93emunft  unbcgreifs 
4id;er  @peife  fyeifet?  €>e£e  nun  f;tcv  bc^fett  alle  menfd;lid?e 
©ermtnft,  lap  bie  Marvin  nid;t  herein  foramen  ju  biefem 
l)immlifd)en  $fta%  fonbern  lap  l)iel)ev  foramen  ben  ©Iauben, 
ba£  einfdltige  $inb,  unb  lap  (Sbvifium  unfernJJerrn  fvagen  : 
5Ba§  tfl  baS,  baP  bu  unS  giebft  tm  #eil.  2lbenbmal)l?  So 
antroortet  bev  £err  nid;t  roie  9Eofe§ :  &  ijl  SSrob,  fonbern 
t>er  ^perr  faget :  (55  ijt  raein^eibimb  meinSSlut:  ferflwB^t 
nicfyt,  c3  ift  meine3 S!eibe6  3eid;enunb  gigur, fonbern:  9M>* 
met  bin  unb  eflet,  trinlet,  e$  ift  mcin  Seib  unb  23Iut,  bay  foil 
eure  lebenbicuuacl;enbe  <©peife  fetm,  bi3  id;  roieber  fomme, 
ba3  foil  tnein  $)fanb  bev  Siebe  fewngecjen  cud),  ja  ba6  foil  baS 
S5anb  bev  $ereiniaung  femi  $voifd;en  miv  unb  cud),  bap  id; 
t>on  end;  ntd;t  nffl  gcfd;ieben  fei;n,  bap  foil  mein  3eugnig 
fei)n  meinev  ©egemvart,  ba3  foil  mein  DenFjeid;en  fei;n,  ba= 
be^id;  euvcv  unb  il)r  meincr  gebenfen  follet,  bas  foil  einc 
(StarFung  fei;n  in  curer  ©d;voad;l)eit,  eine  ©cfellfd;aft  in 
eurer  SSallfaOvt,  ein  £roft  in  eurer  Xraurigfeit,  eine  ©ctueins 
fd;aft  meineS  SeibSunb  S3UnS  be»  end)  auf  dvben,  unb  ©e* 
bdd;tnip  meineo  £obe£>,  bis  id;  voiebev  Forarae*  28ollcn  bem* 
nad;  fyanbcln. 

(A)  Son  fccm  Sacrament  an  if)tu  fef&jlen. 

£cv  jpevr  3efu§,  M  cr  in  ben  2ob  geben,  unb  fid;  aB  ein 
imfd;ulbigc6  Sammlein  ©otte£  fur  un$  ovfern  follte,  ftiftet 
unb  mad;et  er$utu>r  ein  Seftaraent,  in  voeld;em  cr  line  SDien? 
fd;en  logirt  unb  befel;eibet  ein  bobeS,  tbcurcS,  bimmlifd;cs? 
©ut,  weld;e>3  er  nennet  feinen  Seib  unb  fein  2Mut.  9iun  i|l 
be$  jperrn  Seib  unb  23lut  ein  bofyeS,  croigeS,  l)iramlifd)e6  ©ut, 
mie  bev  Jpeil.  SrenSwS,  ber  dltefte  itnter  ben  jpcil.  33atcvn, 
fpricf;t :  3m  Sacrament  ft'nb  jwei?  Dinge,  ein  l)immlifd;e§ 
ber  ?eib  unb  SSlut  (5l)vifti,  unb  ein  ivbifd;c6  SBvcb  unb  lEteitu 
25ap  un§  nun  bev  jpcvv  bip  (;ol;e  l)tmmlifd;e  ©ut  befd;eibcn, 


9 


ba$u  b>at  tyn  beroogen  feine  gro£e  Siebe  unb  berju'd;e  £rew, 
bann  rifre  er  auo  Siebe  cin  SOtofd;  worben,  au6  £iebe  geftorben, 
wie  er  fpvicbt :  Wcmanb  bat  gvbfkrc  £iebe,  bann  roer  fein 
Seben  fur  ben  anbcvn  laflfct.  3Ufo  giebt  crimS  and;  ein  bofyeS 
$ftfrib  fetner  Stebe,  mad;ct  unS  im  j?e4il.  Sacrament  feineS 
£eibe3  unb  SfthitS  tl)eiU;aftig.  ©eil  nun  fein  proper  i>fanb 
feeivStebe  fetm  ton,  benn  fein  2eib  unb  33!itt,  voeld;en  ev  t>om 
tnenfd)lid;en  ©cfd;lcd;t  an$cnommen3  jo  befcbcibet  er  una 
bcnfclben  votcber  in  feinem  £cil.  Seftamcnt,  fciner  ber$licben 
%iti  unb  £reue,  unb  fetneo  £obe£  babe*;  511  gebenfen.  Da; 
ntit  \ti\i  un g  abev  n:d;t  an  biefev  vounbevlid;en  ©peife  avgcvten, 
Wk  bie  dapernaiten,  wcld;e,  ab3  bev  jpevr  prebigte :  (^ol). 
6, 15.)  «*3Rem §ktfc(j  Iff  bie  red;te  ©peife,  unb  mein  SSlut 
ift  ber  ved;te  fcrant;  ©erbct  il)f  nicbt  effen  baS  gleifcb  beg 
S0fenfd)en  6ol>n$,  unb  trinfen  fein  2Mut,  fo  babt  ifn*  Fein  £cben 
in  end;,"  avgcvten  fie  ft'd;  fein*  baran,  unb  fpracfyen  :  Da?  ift 
cine  barte  SRebe,  bet  fann  fie  boren  ?  5Bie  fann  er  unS  fein 
gleifcb  hn  cjTcn  geben  ?  Darum  fo  giebt  utu3  nun  bev  jr>evr  fei- 
nen  2eib  nid;t  in  bev  ©eftalt  eineS  £eibe$,  fonbevn  in  bev  ©e= 
jtalt  bc3  SBvjbS,  voeld;e£  $u  effen  anmutbig  iff,  unb  giebt 
nno  and)  fein  2Mut  nid;t  in  ©eftalt  eineS  ftcbtbaven  SltitS, 
fonbevn  mbev@effoltbe$5BcinS,n>eld;er  un6  fonften  511  trinfen 
anmutbig  i(t,  bod;  a!fo,  bap  nut  bem  SSrob  Devetniget,  ba3 
l)immlifd;e  (But,  ber  £eib  CEbruli,  unb  mit  bem  ©cin  fceveis 
niget  if?,  ba3  rocfentlidjc  SBIut  (tfyTtflt,  idque  sacramentali 
unione,  burd)  eine  foobe,  t>iituiilifd>e,  fcevbovgene,  getjeime 
SOereinigung,  baraue>  bev  bevvlid;e  ©pvuclj  x^vendt  feinen  Ur* 
fprung  I'at :  3m  eacvamcnt  fejjnb  jw'et)  Ding,  cin  bimmlifcf; 
unb  ein  ivbifd).  Unb  babev  femt  bie  Qebraucl>licl; c n  ^(rren  gu  re-- 
ben  in  bev  (SfyrtfHicbetf  $ird)cn  fommen,  mit,  in,  unb  unter 
bem  SBrob  unb  ©cin,  in  ober  unter  ber  (gejfalt  beS  85rob6 
tthb  ®eind.  Unb  roeil  nun  ber  jjerr  unter  bemfelbcn  une> 
feinen  Scib  unb  S31ut  ju  effen  unb  $n  trinfen  giebt,  ^Ivaft  feined 
allmad;tigen  ©orrS,  unb  ,fivaft  fciner  gottlicben  ©tiftung  unb 
£)rbnung,  fo  ul  e3  unb  wirb  genannt  ein  Mysterinm,  ein 
©ebeimnig,  voie  t%  bie  ©viecben  nennen,  ba^tf!,  ein  beiliged 
DevbovgeneS  bimmlifcbe^  (jobed Ding  ba§  ixvborgen  ift,  fo  mit 
fciner  SBernunft  ^nn  begriffen  wevben,  ober  barum,  bap  tyz 


10 


tfoty  l)o()C  Dinge  freveinigt  fei>n,  ein  l)tmmlifd;e6  unb  em  ir* 
bifd?e£,  unione  sacrament-ali,  mystica,  incomprehensi- 
bili,  t>uvcl>  eine  l)ot)c  l)immlifd;e,  nerborgene,  gcbeime  93eveU 
nigung.  £)ann  bavum  fyeiget  e6  ein  ©ebeimnip,  bag  fold) 
l;immlifd)c6  Ding  unfevev  ©crnunft  t>erborgen  ift.  SSann 
nun  \m  jjeil.  Qlbenbmabl  nuv  23rob  unb  Sffiiein  vodren,  ebcr 
£eid)en  bco  Setbed  S(>#t,  bag  wave  ja  fetn  grog  gottlid)  ©er 
beimnig.  Die  Latini  t>et0en  eS  ein  Sacramentura,  bas  i|t, 
einebeilige  Obligation  cbcv  ^Bev^flicl)tung,  sIkreinigung  obev 
SSerbinbung,  unb  ein  fyeiligeS  SBevf,  Dv&nung  unb  vssttftung 
©otteS,  voelebeS  t>erborgene  ()imnilifd)e  Dinge  nid;t  allcin  bes 
geicfynet  ober  bebeutet,  fonbcvnin  ftd)  begretfet  unb  frdftiglid) 
jueignet,  bavum  e$  aud)  beilig  unb  bod)  foil  gebalten  voerben. 
Dlun  bat  ftd;  ein  6tveit  evbobcn  fiber  bieferti  j?eil.  £eftament, 
ob  bie  SSovt  beflfelben  follen  tnnftanben  wevbeft,  rote  fie  tauten 
nad?  bem  23ud;ftaben,  ober  ob  fie  einen  anbern  frgurlic(;en 
SBerftanb  obev  Deutung  baben?  DieS  ift  ber  Status  ber 
#auptfrage,  bavauf  bev  gan$e  (gtreitbanbcl  berubet.  Die 
(Jacramenttrer  unb  CEafoinijkn  fagen  :  Dlein,  bie  2Bovt  follen 
nid;t  t>erftanben  voerben,  wk  fie  lauten  :  $Bir  fagen  ja  ba^u, 
fte  follen  Derftanben  roevben,  me  fte  lauten.  nebmen 
il)ve  Urfad;en  auo  ber  j)immelfabvt,  unb  C£igcnfd;aft  etneS 
menfd;lid)en  SeibeS,  gleid)  atS  voann  bev  &evv  uber  bie  nas 
titrlicben  @igcnfd)aften  ntd)t  niel)v,  unb  fcieianbere  I)eimlid;e 
unbegreiflicbe  @igenfd;aften  bdtte.  voclcbcS  junial  gvobe  Ar- 
gumenta  fei;n,  unb  mel)venibeil£  au.6  ber  SBernunft  gencm* 
men.  $Bir  aber  nebmen  unfeve  Uvfacl)en,  At'gumenta  unb 
©vimbe  auS  ben  Morten  ber  Ginfctjung,  unb  any  bem  bevrlis 
d)en  @onfen§  Dev  @ttangeliftcn,  unb  baben  ad)t  barauf,  wig 
ein  (Eyangelift  ben  anbern  evfldvet,  ipie  fte  iibereinftimmen, 
unb  au$  einem  Sffiunbe  veben.  Davmn  fann  uno  niemanb 
beflfev  entfd;eiben,  benn  bie  @t>angelijlen  unb  5lpofteIn,  aI3 
getreue  3cugen  Sefu  (Sfyvijti,  bie  eS  au3  bem  Sftunbe  beS  Jpevrn 
geborct  baben. 

©o  wollen  nrif  nun  crfler.  §QJattt)au*m  boren,  ber  im  aa> 
ten  5al>v,  nad;  ber  jpimmelfabrt,  fein  G^angelium  befcl?vtc= 
ben,  bev  fprid;t  alfo :  Da  fte  aber  affen,  nabm  3efu<3  baS 
S3vcb,  banlet  unb  brad;3,  unb  gabs  ben  3»"9^'n  unb  fpvad; : 


,11 

8M)met,  eflet,  baS  ijl  mein  £eib.  ©t.  2uca6  abev,  n>ie  tint 
t)ernad;  bbren  voerben,  fet^et  Die  (Srfldrung  binju :  ber  fur  eu# 
gegeben  roirb.  Sffiann  rotv  nun  bie  ©orte  ?0iattl)di  red;t  era 
wegen,  ba  ber  jperr  fprid;t :  9?ebmet,  eflet,  ba6  ift  mein  ?eib, 
fo  bbren  voir,  ber  jperr  babe  bag  23rob  genommen,  baflelbe 
gefegnet,  roie  <£t.  *Paulu3  fpric^t.  ©t.  SRattbduS  beiflet  e$ 
banfen,  bab  e3  gebrodjen  unb  ben  3ungem  gegeben  unb  ge« 
fagt :  9M)tuet,  eflet,  ba3  ift  mein  Seib,  :e.  3br  bovet  ja  in 
biefen  £Borten,  bap  ber  £err  fagt :  Dlebmet  bin  unb  eflet,  unb 
trtnfet,  barum  fo  forbert  er  in  biefem  Sacrament  ba6  numbs 
lid;e  Gflen  unb  £rinfen,  als  eine  folctye  £rbnung,  obne  reel* 
ct)e  biefeS  eacramentS  #anblung  nic(;t  f'ann  t>erricl)t<rt  voer* 
ben,  ober  ber  vgtiftung  nid;t  fann  genug  gefefyeben :  £flen 
unb  Mnfen  mit  leiblid)em  9)?unbe  ba£  votrb  \)k  befoblen  unb 
Derorbnet*  £)er  J? err  fpricfyt  ja  nicl>t :  Sftebmet  bin  unb  ajfotts 
bet,  fonbern  nebmet  bin  unb  efl*et  unb  trinfet.  £>er  ©laube  iff 
tt>of)l  nbtbig  jum  beilfamen  ©ebraud)  biefeS  ©acramentd : 
ftber  roir  reben  jefco  t>om  2Befen  unb  Substanj  be$  Jpeil  SU 
benbmablS,  el>e  roir  jum  9lu^en  fommen,  muflen  xw  ja  roifr 
fen,  roaS  e6  fei;  ba6  roir  empfaben.  5©a3  bat  aber  ber 
jperr  oerorbnet  ju  eflen?  Da3  ijt  mein  2eib,  :c.  er  fyrictyt 
nidjt,  baS  ift  fd;led;t  SSrob  unb  33ein,  fonbern  e6  ijt  mein 
2eib  unb  S5litt.  @r  fprid;t  nid)t,  bie£  bebeutet  meinen  Seib, 
ober  bie6  ift  meiney  £eibeo  SSebeutung,  meineS  £etbee>  3eicl;en 
unb  giaur,  fonbern  er  fagt :  £a3  ijt  mein  Seib,  it.  ©arum 
fo  ijt  ba3,  bag  roir  munbttd;  effen  unb  trinfen,  be6  jjerrn  £eib, 
unb  beS  &errn  SSlut,  unb  nid;t  eine  gigur  unb  3eicl;cn  be$ 
geibeS.  5Bann  ber  S}m  ba§  munblicbe  Gflen  unb  £rinfen 
feineS  SeibeS  unb  SMutS  nid;t  batte  ftiften  toollen,  mie  leid;t 
ware  bod;  bem  j^errn  gewefen  jn  fagen :  S)a§  i(t  meineS 
ScibeS  S^lu*  u°b  3etd;en,  ober  SSebeutung,  ober  eflet  mit  bem 
SHunbebaS  S5rob,  unb  mit  bem  ©lauben  fd;voinget  enc()  in 
^immel,  eflet  meinen  £eib.  Dkin  1  Der  £err  bat  eine  gebei* 
rite  53ereinigung,  bie  voir  facramentlicf)  nennen  be»  gefegne* 
ten  S5rob§  mit  feinem  Seibe,  unb  be§  gefegnetcn  50ein3  tuft 
feinem  SSlut  ftiften  roollen.  91un  vodre  bie^  allein  genug,  bie 
SSort  fi'nb  flar  genug,  unb  gebubret  feiner  (^reatur  bemfelben 
ju  tviberfpred;en :  t)od)  gleid;rool)l,  bamit  ftd;  ber  jprt  no$ 


12 

Vutlid)ev  cvflave,  imb  bag  biefe  Sffiovt  fatten  wvjtanben  ttjt^ 
ben,  wie  fie  lautcn,  fprtcfyt  cv  im  9ttattl)ao  ferncv :  2>a6  ift 
mein  SSlut  bee"  ifteuen  SejtamentS.  j?ie  ncnnet  bev  £>evv  baS= 
jenige,  waS  cr  ben  3&ngcvn  ju  tvinfen  giebt,  fein  23lnt  bed 
Dleuen  &ejtamerit£,  nnb  ba3  bavnm,  auf  bap  ev  bamtt  untevs 
fetyeibe  ba<3  5llte  unb  Dleue  £eframent.  &ann  fur$  jimer,  ba 
fte  bag  Oftevlammlein  gcfd;lac(?tet,  fatten  fie  bae  25lut  bc6  21U. 
ten  £eftamento,  bem  fet^et  bcv  jpevv  entgegen  fein  2M»t  beS 
Steuen  $e#ament#  9?un  ift  baS  SSlnt  be6  dlcwm  £ejla= 
menu*  Fein  anbev  2Mut,  benn  ba6  wal)ve  nxfentlictyc  eigene  2Mut 
unfeve"  jpervn  2fcfu  Qbvifti,  voie  in  bev  (Spiftel  an  bie  Gbvaev, 
Gap.  IX,  12.  X,  19.  XIII,  12.  iq)ct.I,  18=19.  3ad>. 
IX,  11,  gewaltlg  bejeuget  tvivb.  £ann  jpcbv.  IX,  12. 
flebct,  bag  ba$  2Mut  be£  Dkuen  £e(KimenUi  nid;t  ein  fvembeS 
33(ut  (V0,  fonbern  beu  eroigcn  £ol)enprieftcr§  eigen  23Iut,  unb 
baffelbe  53Iut  be3  Oleuen  SeftamentS,  fyvid;t  bev  jpevr,  gcbe 
id)  end),  ba£  fuv  end)  t>evcjofjcn  wivb.  3116  tobljf  ev  )Vved;en  ■ 
£)aa2Mut  bcS  Allien  SeftamentS  ift  nidtf  bay  ved)te  2Mut,  fo 
t>ergoficn  vmvb  juv  SBevgebung  bev  (Sunben,  foribcvn  ba6  2Mut 
be6  Sfteucn  $ejlamcntl,  voeld)eg  ift  mein  £Mut,  ba£  fell  nun 
fcergoffcn  rc-evben  juv  S3evgebting  bev  Sunbe.  3ene3,  ba6 
SMut  bc3  Allien  £eftament3  unb  bie  Dpfer  folfen  nun  attfl)6= 
ven.  £ev  £>evv  l)at  bie  ftguvlidje  Weflfiing  be£  Oftevlamms 
kins'  aufgeboben  hit  leBten  5lbenbmal)I,  nnbbaS  red;  re  £)f?eft 
lammlein  an  bie  StatfacfeBet,  bavum  umU  ev  nicbt,  bap  voir 
ba$  Dftevlammlein  im  $lbcnbma()l  ftguvlicl;  effen  fbflen  2Bir 
follen  tnftiglid;  glauben,  bap  rotv  auf  beS  JDevrn  £ifd;  im  j>. 
2lbenbmal)l  baben  ba§  Sammlein  (Sotted,  fo  ba  tragi  unb  l)in= 
ttjcg  ntmmt  bie  (gunbe  bev  ganjenSSelr.  §Ber  will  bed;  bie3 
bofye  ®ut  au§  bem  £eftament  be£  jjcrrn  wegrcifien,  weil  ev 
fein  £eftament  mit  feinem  £ob  beftatiget  bat.  ©evad;tet 
man  bod)  eineS^Repfc^en &ej!ament  nid)t,mann  e§  beftdtiqet 
t'ft,  unb  tlmt  and)  nid;tu  baju*  £a$  91eue  ^eftament  beffes 
l)et  im  SSMut  Sbviftt,  unb  im  9leuen  Oftevlammlein,  biei  tjl 
ba>3  SMttt  be§  91euen  S5unbe^  2Ufo  mevben  nun  bie  bei)be 
SepametTta  untevfd/teben  buvd;  bcS  jpevvn  S^vifti  unb  buvd; 
ba$55(ut  bev^pfev. 
piun  31  n  b  e  v  n  untevfd;eibet  bev  j?evv  bie  bepben  Ztfia* 


13 


went  burd)  ben  ©ebmud;  ber  jmeijerlett  93lut ;  bev  ©cbraudj 
bed  Butte"  bed  s2llten  &eftamentd  mar,baf?  man  bad  fOolf  ba* 
pit  mupte  befprengen,  obev  man  beftrtcb  bic  £bur  nnb 
^pfoften  bamit,  abev  bay  23lut  beg  Stteuen  £efiament§,  fpriebt 
ber  jperr,  foil  man  im  jj.  3lbenbraa$  trinfen ;  3cned  bnvfte 
man  niel;t  trinfen  cber  effen,  bad  mar  fyart  aerboten,  nm  bed 
ttnterfd;iebd  milieu  bcr  bei;ben  £eftament,  unb  urn  bed@es 
l)eimnt(?  milieu,  bannbad  SSlut  ber  £)pfer  marnid;tbad  red;te 
SSttf,  bamit  nnfeve  Sunbe  follte  t>e3al>let  mevben.  3£ann  mir 
nun  biefe  9&brt  cigentlid;  ermegen,  bic  ber  jpevr  fywl;t :  £)ad 
ift  mein  SMut,  bag  ttergoffen  twffc  fur  b'im,  jttr  5Ser<jeb«n{| 
ber  Sunbe,  fo  erjmingen  biefe  ©ort  gemaltig,  bag  fte  muffen 
fcevftanben  werben,  mie  ft'c  Iauten :  £)ann  fo  ed  bay  23lnt  ift 
bed  \fteuen  Seftamentd,  fo  ift  ed  Gbrifti  etgeneS  SStuf,  baSFann 
feinen  anbevu  S3erftanb  baben,  unb  fo  ed  bad  SBlut  ift,  fur 
tinferc  &\\nbt  ttergoffen,  fo  ift  ed  abcrmal  (Sbrifti  eiacned  mab= 
red  2Mur,  ba§  ift  We  unb  flax  gemtg,  mo  mir  anberd  ntd)t 
ntebr  lieben  bic  gtntlernip  benn  bad  &\d)t,  unb  unferc  SBcrs 
nunft  boljer  acbten,  benn  ©ettcd  5Borr, 

Unb  bad  ftnb  nun  bic  s23ort  ber  (Sinfrgttng*  mie  fte  St.  ?D?ars 
jg&itf  beftyreibefc  St.  3)?arcud,  ber  $me»  ga^r  bernacb  fern 
t*t>angelium  befeftfteben,  micbcrboblet  eben  biefelben  SBort, 
unbanbevt  nicfytg  baran,  fonbevn  bie  bei;ben  @uangeliftenres 
ben  au3  einem  9)iunbe  cinerlei;  SSort  unb  Syllaben.  9Benn 
nun  bie  ©orte  ber  Ginfdwng  anberd  follten  bcrftanben  mv? 
ben,  benn  fte  Iauten  nad;  bem  23ucl;ftabcn,  fo  bdtte  ft'c  frc»= 
lid)  St.  iDiavcuo  anberd  gebeutet  unb  audgclcget,meil  er  gmen 
gan$e  3al)t  bemad;  fein  (Jvangelmm  ge  written.  2Qcil  ct 
aber  nid;td  baran  dnbert,  fonbevn  taflVtg  bet;  ben  SBortcn  unb 
Syllaben  bleiben,  mie  bic  St.  $}attbAii8  erjebletj  fo  iftd  abers 
mal  ein  gewtj  Argument,  bag  bie  ©erte.mic  fte  Iauten,  fallen 
fcerftanben  mevben,  nad)  ber  9\egel  spotlit :  Dap  id)  end)  ints 
mer  Citetet)  fd;reibe,  bad  mad)t  cud)  befto  gemifler.  9hm 
pollen  mir  ben  britten  3eugen  btefed  beiligcn  £cftamentd  axxd) 
')oven,  St.  SufEttttj  ber  bat  fein  Guangeltum  gefd)vieben  im 
amfjebnten  Satyr  nad)  bcr  Xpimmelfabrt  bed  £>ervn  dbriftt, 
teben  Saljr  md)  iD?attbao,  unb  fnnf  3abr  nacl)  SOtovco,  bec 
sommt  nun  unb  cvfldrct  St.  ^ctttljaum  unb  ^arcum,  benn 

25 


14 


er  fyvicfyt  ntd>t  attein :  Daa  ift  mein  £eib,  roie  bie  bortgett 
33ei;be,  fonbern  er  fcBet  eine  Svflantng  binju :  ber  fur  eudj 
gegeben  roirb,  Diefe  ©rflarung  St.  Sued  bcjeuget  abermal 
War,  bap  bie  ^Gort  bev  Ginfefcung  follen  terftanben  roerben, 
voie  fie  tauten  natty  bent  S3ud)ftaben,  bann  vvenn  voir  ben  2eib 
etttpfangen,  ber  fur  una  gegeben  ift,  fo  empfatyen  mir  fmtvabr 
nid;t  em  3eid;en  bee  abwefenben  £etba,  ober  eine  SSebcutung 
bea  Seiba  (Sbrtftt,  and;  nicl;t  bie  jlraft  unb  Sffiirfung  bea  afc 
wefenben  Seiba,  fonbern,  St.  Sucai  fyrid;t ;  Der  2eib,  ber  fur 
end;  gegeben  mirb*  @a  ift  aber  ber  voal)re  mefentlici;e  Seib 
unb  Smut  fur  una  gegeben,  unb  fur  una  fcetgofjen.  Damit 
lel)vet  una  bev  jperr,  voarum  erunafeinen  Seib  unb  SMut  gebe. 
1)  Saturn,  roeil  er  baa  S&fegelb  ift  fur  una  gegeben.  2)  Das 
rum  bat  er  baa  Slbenbmabl  nietytauf  feine©ottl)eit  gegrunbet, 
fonbem  auf  feinen  Seib  unb  SSlut,  roeld;en  er  fur  una  gege= 
ben.  Die  anbern  2Sort  aber  e^etyet  ©t.  Sucaa  ein  mentg 
anbera,  bod;  menn  man  3ld;tung  brauf  bat7  fo  ifta  eben  bie 
§J?emumg  ber  tiovigen  be»ben  Gtiangeliften.  Dann  ba 
9}?attbau$  unb  ?0tarcua  fagen  :  Daa  ift  mein  2Mut  bea  DRetten 
Seftamenta,  fagtSt.  £ucas:  Diefer  ^eld;  ift  baa  DTeueSef* 
lament  in  meinem  SEHut.  ©ie  ift  nun  ber  $eld;  baa  Sfteue 
Seftament?  barum,  bag  attein  SBein  barinnen  ift.;  Dlein, 
mit  ntcfyten,  fonbern  mie  ber  #errfpridbt:  3'n  mcjmmSSlut, 
b.  i.  rVeil  bie  Substanz  unb  baa  2Mut  bea  Dleuen  Seftamenta 
barinnen  iff,  bann  fonften  f'bnnteber  .5leld;  nimmevmebr  baa 
Dlene  £eftament  genennet  voerben.  @r  mivb  aber  baa  9]eue 
Seftamcnt  genannt,  meil.  aua  bemfelben  baa  95hit  bea  9fteuen 
Seftamcnta  gereid;et  tvirb.  Darum,  wenn  ©t.  SucaS  fyrid;t: 
Diefer  $elel)  ift  baa  9?eue  Scftament  in  meinem  2Mut,  ifia 
cben  fo  fciel,  ala  fpreefye  er :  Diefer  $eld;  ift  baa  Dleue  SCejs 
tament  nm  bea  S5lut6  tmllen  bea  Oleuen  £eftamenta.  Unb 
ift  eben  bajfelbe,  toc&  Sftattftfeil  unb  ^JiarcuS  jufcor  gefagt 
naben :  Daa  ift  mein  SMut  bea  D^etten  Seftamento.  2Bcil  nun 
©t  gueaS  ben  $etd;  nennet  baa  Dleue  Seftament  urn  bea 
SSlutS  (Sbrifti  miUen,  fo  fiebet  man  abermal.bag  bie  ^Bortber 
(5infei3ung  nid)t  anbcrS  follen  tjcrflanben  mevben,  benn  nad; 
bem  S3ucbftaben,  mie  fie  tauten,  j^ieut  fommt  nun  ber  3lpo= 
pel  ^)autua  biefea  £eil.  ^eftamenta,  berfelbe  bel;au^tet  nur 


15 


tie  SSovte  beS  Cbangeiiflen  Suca,  unb  fpvid;t  t  3d)  babeeS 
fcon  bem  #evrn  etnpfangen,  ba£  id;  cud;  gegeben  babe,  SSeil 
©t.  spaulug  nid;t  war  gevoefcn  ben  bev  Stiftung  bc3  jpeit. 
2tbenbmal)l3,  unb  batte  e8  au§  beg  jjerrn  Sftunbe  nicbt  gcbe* 
ret,  ba  ev  ba3  5lbenbmabl  c^cftifter,  fo  forbert  ibn  bcv  jpcvv  in 
ben  britten  jpimmel,  tnj  sparabieS  unb  lefyrct  ibn  fdbjl  bie 
SSort  bcv  GinfcBung,  eben  in  bcv  gonna,  wie  &  2ucaS  ers 
jeblct,  unb  @t»/$.autgd  fpvicfyt ;  @r  babe  e6im  sparabieS  mm 
JJerrn  alfo  gebbret  unb  empfangen.  3fl  ba3  nicl;t  tin  ge^ 
tt>altig5lrgmnenr. 

Samit  nun  and;  "St.  spautuS  bejeuge,  bag  bie  SBovt  (often 
aerftanben  wevben,  roic  fie  lantcn,  erfj^Vet  ev  fie  alfo :  $3el- 
d;ev  nun  unwuvbig  $on  biefem  93vob  iflet,  obev  bon  bem 
$eld;  be3  §ewn  trfnfet,  bcv  ifl  fd;ulbicj  an  bem  geijj  unb  2Mut 
beSJperrn,  baa  ift,  bcvleget  einegrogeecbulb  unbStvafe  auf 
ft'd;,  bie  (Strife  abev  nennct  ev  balb  bevnad)  ban  Qjevid;te. 
SSJeil  nun  bie  Unbugfevtigen  cine  fo  gvoge  (Strafe  unb  Sdmlb 
auf  ftel;  laben,  bag  (te  fcl;ulbigwevben  an  bem  Seibe  unbSBlut 
be3  Joerrn,  um  beg  widen,  bag  fte  bcnfclben  unwfttbig  em= 
pfaben,  fo  fotget  ja  bievauS.  bag  baS  SSrob  tm  j>  2lbenbjnai)l 
nid;t  fen  ein3ekl)en  obev  SBekutijng  beS  abwefenben  &ibe$* 
£)ann  St.  ^Xmlue?  fpvtd;t  nicbt:  Sie  vocvben  febuibig  ober 
t?evfunbi^en  ftd;  an  bem  beiligen  Sfirob,  obev  Beicben  be-6  2ci= 
be$  (Sbvifti ;  Sonbevn  fte  voerben  fdmlby  an  bem  Seibe  unb 
S3lutc  be§  J~> cvrn .  Da$  ift  abcrmal  ci n  gewig  Slrgttmc nt ,  bag 
bie  SBovt  bet  @infcBung:  £5a5  ift  mem  £eib  ;  £ao  ift  roein 
S31ut,  tmftanben  rcevben  fotten,  voie  fte  tauten.  Unb  bafleU 
bige  bejeuget  St.  spaulivS  femer  in  folgenben  Norton :  28er 
nun  imvbiirblg  iffet  unb  tvinfet,  bcv  iflet  unb  trinfet  ibmfetbft 
ba$  ©cricbte,  fearum,  bag  er  nid;t  untcvfd;ctbct  ben  geib  be6 
#evrn.  Spk  fpvtd;t  St.  spauluS  nid)t,  bavnm,  bag  ev  nidu 
unterfd;eibet  bie«3  beilige  S3rob,  ober3cid;en  beS  £eibeS  Gibrifti, 
fonbem  cr  fpricbt,  bag  er  nicbt  unterfebcibet  ben  Seib  bc3 
jperm,  ba$  ift, bag  er  nid;t  bebenfet,  wa6  ba»o  fen,  wie  bod), 
tbcuer  unb  wcvtb  ba»3  ju  batten  fet),  wa^  er  ba  emyfabct,  unb 
mit  wa3  bcilicjcm  bngferticjem  jperjen  baffclbe  mug  enipfans 
gen  werben. 

3m  Sllten  Xeflament  warcn  bie  beilicjen  Sd;aubrob  untevs 


16 


fd;icben  uom  anbcrn  getiteinenSSrob,  meil  fte  cine  giourtmb 
98erbilb  ober  SebentunJ  waren  beg  SBrpbS  bee  Scbeny,  ober 
beS  Sctbeg  Sfyrifii  im  beiligcn  Sacrament,  barnm  tvaren  fte 
Ijetltg,  unb  rmtrben  biflig  unterfd;ieben  t>em  anbcrn  SSrob 
buret;  ben  beitigen  ©cbraud;.  Dip  SSrob  abcr  im  SlbcnbntaW 
fell  man  unterfd;eibcn,  barum,  bap  es\ifl  bcrScib  beyj?errn, 
ttJte  St  ^auttrs  fyrid;t,  nid;t  cin  3eid;en  obev  ftiaur  bel  £eU 
be6  (Script;  trie  bie  Sd;aubrob  marcn,  imb  bijj  er^reinget 
abermal,  bug  bie  SBevt  bet*  ©rtfelntng  nad;  bem  23ud;fraben, 
ivic  fte  Iaiuem  fellen  uerftanben  vocrben. 

^pfd)e^befraf%t  and)  St.  $ft»lug  feme? ,  1  GEor.  X,15, 
16*  mtf  ben  $wgeri  vebe  id;,  ridtfet  felbfi  reao  id;  (age  : 
JDer  gefegnete  ift  er  nid;t  bie  ©emeinfd;aft  bc$  SMutS 
<£fertjn,ba£  £3reb  ba#  mir  bred;e%t|I  ba-d  nid;tbie  ©etttems 
fd;aft  bey  £ejb3  SWffi  ?  9Tun  ifcy  gc'wijj,  baf,  bag  iBbrtlein 
<2>eroctufd;aft,  attf)te  fo  biet  aly  bie  DttefUng  unb  SfoSrbeilwftig 
bey  SeibeS  unb  SMuty  bey  jperrn  ift,  unb  cine  folebe  91ieg  nng 
unb  SUtytbeilung,,  voann  man  t>on  bem,  bae>  mclcn  gemein 
ift,  cin  jeber  bay  feint  nimmt  unb  entpfabet,  mi  fid;  St,  ^aus 
luS  an  btefetri  £>rt  errlaret,  ba  cr  ^»»»Wa*  nennct  /ueVbjppfj 
participutionem,  bas  nennct  cr  balb  bemad;  bie  ©entetns 
fc&afr,  cine  sfttcfHutg,  mte  bie  Q>cmcinfd;r»ft  bcS  £ciligen 
Qfcifk$,  ber  £>.  @eift  felbft  ift,  ben  voir  cmpfaben. 

23ann  mm  St.  INttrttiS  fpric^t :  ©er  gefegnete  £eld)  fet; 
bie  @cmeinfd;aft  bey  23rote  febrifti,  ift  c6  fo  fuel,  itij  cine 
tf^eifung  unb  DHefttna  bey  Seibes  unb  231ut3  (Ebrifti:  2Bann 
nun  bie  s$ort  ber  Ginfefcung  omen  anbcrn  fgmlid;cn  SDer* 
ftonb  baben  folftett,  fe  maple  St  $aitluS  gefagt  baben.  DaS 
gefegnete  SSrob  ill  cine  ©emeinfd;aft  beg  ©eijlefl,  £raft  unb 
53crbienftey  Q>bviftL  Sftein  cr  fagt  bc$  SeibeS  dbvijtt.  £arr 
<tuy  gemtgfam  jit  fd;liepentmb  al^unebmcn,  bap  bie  Sffiort  bc6 
kejlamente  (Sbrifti  feinen  anbern  Sevpanb  baben,  benn  trie 
ber  ^8itd;jlabe  lautct,  well  bie  fier  Sottaen  biefcS  ^cftamcnta 
bie  SBovt  n\d)t  anbery  bettten.  Santm  blcibcn  mir  aud;  bib 
licj  ber;  biefem  SSevjlanbe,  unb  micber()oI)lcn  unfere  Argu- 
menta  unb  ©rnnbe  alfo : 

1.  5©eil  wit  im  ^IbenbmaM  empfaben  bcnScib,  fofnr 
itny  0e9eben,  unb  bae  S3Iwt,  fe  fuv  urS  ©ergoflfen.  5)awmi, 


17 

fo  empfafyen  n>ir  fitrroafyr  ni#t  ein  ^eid;en  beS  Seibeg,  obct 
bie  $raft,  2Sirfung,  SBerbtenjt  beg  2lbwefenben  £eibeg,  fott* 
bern  ben  2eib  bey  #errn  (Sbrijti  felbjt. 

2.  238eil  voir  empfaben  bag  2Mut  bed  Dleuen  SeftamentS. 
©arum  fo  empfaben  voir  furvoabr  nid;t  ein3eid;en  beg  SMutg, 
fonbern  bag  voal;re  cigene  SMut  unferg  ewigcn  Jpobenpriefterg, 
ber  fein  fremb  2Mut,  fonbevn  fein  eigen  23lut  fur  ung  i>evgcf- 
fen,  unb  bag  ijt  bag  red;te  23lut  beg  Steuen  £eftamen:g. 

3.  5M  BU  ^aulug  fprid;t:  Dag  gefegnete  23rob  im 
Slbenbmafyl  fei>  bie  ©emeinfd;aft  oberSftiepung  unb  2lUit|& 
lung  ntd;t  beg  ©eifteg,  ober  $raft  beg  abvoefenben  £eibeg, 
fonbern  beg  ScibeS  unb  S33li)t6  beg  ^crrn. 

4.  2Bann  ©r.  $auli  SBort  ocn  ber  getfdid;en  ©emeinfd;aft 
beg  Setbeg  unb  23lutg  <5briftt  follten  oerftanben  voerben,  ober 
Don  bem  geifdicben  @ffen,  fo  bind;  ben  ©lauben  gefd)tebet,  fo 
vourbe  niemanb  fdjulbig  an  bem  Seibe  unb  SMut  beg  jpevrn, 
fo  gebraud;te  eg  attel)  niemanb  umoft&tg,  eg  buvf tc  and)  St. 
spaulug  bie  Unvourbigen  nid;t  voarnen  fur  ber  geiftlid;en  Ok* 
meinfd;aft,  ober  fie  baoon  abfd)recfen. 

SSet.i  ft'e  aber  St.  failing  trculid)  garnet,  fie  and;  einc 
grope  Sd;ulb  auf  ftd)  laben,  ibnen  bag  ©evid;t  ejfen,  fo  mu$ 
mabrlid;  etmag  aegenvoartig  fa;n,  bavan  ftd;  bie  Unvourbigeit 
fo  bod)  serfimblgen,  bap  fie  burcfy  umptirbig  Gffen  fd;ulbig 
voerben  an  bcmSeib  unb  2Mut  &l)v\ftu 

@ott  ber  j?err  fprtdjt  felbjl :  3n  jwcip  ober  brewer  3eugert 
Sftimb  (oerftebe,  menu  fie  einbellig  lUereinfrimmen,  unb  eius 
erlei)  33ort  fuljren)  beftebet  alle  SLDaljrljett.  Whie  ftnb  t>icr 
gottltd;e  Jettgen,  bret;  Qoangelijten,  unb  ber  #eil.  3lpo|tel 
^aulug,  unb  fubren  einerletj  SSort,  jtimmen  einbettig  ubercin, 
unb  fvigcn  alle,  eg  fey  beg  £)errn  £eib  unb  SMut ;  ©arum  be= 
(tel)et  in  ibrem  sfl^unbe  unb'Seuanig bie  emlge  gBaljrbeir.  £)b 
voir  mm  voobl  oiel  Sprtkbc  Der  alleraltcften  ©iter,  bie  balb 
nad;  ber  5lpojtcl  Beit  gelebet  baben,  anjieljen  fbnnten,  roelcbe 
bie  SSort  ber  @'infel3tmg  eben  alfo  oerftanben  unb  alfo  geglaitr 
bet  baben,  bap  fie  oon  ftaren  23ud;|Taben  nicbt  abgevoic&en, 
ja  eben  fold;e  Beugni^,  bie  Don  ber  mfmMidjen  91te|ung  unb 
©egemoavt  beg  ^eibg  unb  SSlutg  tm  Sacrament  rcben,  unb 
nid;troie  bag  (^egctUljeil,  bie  and)  woljl  Diel  Sprud;e ax^Un 


18 


OSatern  ^n^ie^ett,  abet  bie  allein,  weld(je  son  ber  geijtlicfyen 
Dliegung  reben:  (go  lafifen  voir  un3  bod;  billig  begnttgen  an 
bem  flavcn  unb  l>eUen  ggwrt  (Started,  bamit  mtr  nid;t  angefe* 
bm  merben,  al3  mollten  roir  unfer  2cf?r  unb  ©runb  auf  SOW 
fc^en  bauen. 

£)ie  Siebe  ©jrijfi  unb  bcvcn  @igenfd)aften  beftatigen  aucr) 
gemaltig  bie  ©egenroart  be£>  £eibe3  unb  23lut6  Qfyrijti  im  Jjeil* 
^IbenbmabL  (l.  3ft  bag  ber  ftebe  2Irr,  bag  fie  liebet  bie  £1* 
nigfeit,  nnb  nrftnfc&et  mit  bemjenigen  sereiniget  ju  werben, 
ba$  fte  lieb  bat.  (go  anberg  bie  £iebe  rein,  brimftig,  unges 
falfd;et  ift.  2)avum  meil  unS  ©ott  ber  $lllmad;tige  fo  fyerjs 
lid;  unb  brimftig  liebfyatte,  marb  ©otte3  Sobn  §5?Jenfd>,  unb 
fcereinigte  fid;  mit  wis,  unb  nalmt  unfer  gleifcl;  unb  SSlutan 
fict).  sjlaci;bcm  er  aber  in  bemfelben  unfenu  angenommenen 
glcifd;  uno  23lut,  bag  ©er!  ber  @rlbfung  t?errid;tet,  unb  ju 
feinem  l)immlifd;en  ©ate*  gangen,  fyat  er  ung  im  Jpeil.  <ga* 
cvament  feinen  £eib  unb  25lut  befd;ieben  unb  fcerorbnet  jnm 
3eugnig  unb  spfanb  feiner  ^erctnigung  mitum),  bag  er  nid;tfc 
beftomenigcr  mit  uns  molle  screiniget  bleiben.  ©leicr)  roie 
nun  ein  5)ienfd;  atle  feine  ©ebanfen,  ©tnuen,  SSerjlattb,  ©e* 
bacbtnig  3Bu1en  unb  Ginbilbung  auf  baSjenige  menbet,  voa$ 
crlieb  bat,  alfo  ift  unb  lebet  ber  9)?enfd;  mit  feinem  beften 
5£r)eil  rnebr  in  bem,  fo  er  liebet,  bennin  ibm  fclbft:  (go  l)at 
ber  #crr  @r)rijiu6  and;  getban,  (*r  f;at  un6  mit  t>ollfommener 
ft'ebe  turn  gam/m  #er$cn,  unb  mit  alien  $raf  ten  geliebet.  £as 
rum  bat  er  fid;  unS  gar  ju  eigen  gegeben,  unb  roellte  ftd;  mit 
imS  gcrne  Dcretnigen,  bag  voir  ibm  einberleibet  annben,  unb 
er  mifunS,  unb  voir  mit  ibm  ein  2eib  toourben,  barum  bat  er 
big  beilige  Sacrament  unter  ber  ©eftalt  etner  (gpcife  unb 
£ranB  geflifteU  £ann  gleid)  mie  bie  (gpeife  uereiniget  mirb 
mit  bem,  ber  fie  genieget :  3Ufo  and;  GEbriftuS  unfer  jperr 
giebt  ftd;  barum  uriS  fclbft  jur  epeife,  wif  bag  mir  mit  ibm 
ein  Seib  merben  follen.  3ol).  6, 56,  &8et  mem  gleifcfc  iflfet, 
unb  mein  SSlut  trinfet,  ber  blcibet  in  mir,  nnb  id;  in  iljm. 
SSerben  mir  nun  ein  Seib  mit  ibm,  fo  mevben  mir  and;  ein 
©eift  mit  ibm,  ein  j?cr$  nnb  eine  (geele.  £ann  au3  ber  53ers 
einigung  bey  ©eijteS  flicf etaud)  bie  leiblid)e53ereinigung  im 
rccf?ten  geiftlid;en  QJebraud;.  ©arau6  f ommt  bann  ein  $er$, 


19 


cine  6eele,  einSeib,  ein  ©eift,  ein  £eben,  fotcf;e  ^ereinigtrng 
Gfjriftt  mit  une\  Ijat  nid;t  buvd;  fci;led;t  S3rob  unb  S^cin  ge* 
fd;el)en  fbnnen.  ©ollen  bemnad;  bie,  fo  ba3  bcilige  3lbenb* 
mal)l  gebraud;en,  bebenfen,  mae"  fte  tl)ttn,  namlid),  bag  fte  jtc£ 
mit  (Sljrifto  fcereinigen,  bag  fte  in  (Sbrijto,  unb  ©)ri|bt6  in  ifc 
nen  bleibe,  bag  CSbrtftu6  binfuro  in  ibnen  leben,  roirfen,  unb 
alleS  fenn  folle.  3ft  bemnad;  leid;t  ju  bebenfen,  waS  fur 
groge  6imbe  bie  tl)itn,  bie  @l)riftum  empfaben  im  Slbenbmabl, 
unb  fufyven  ein  teufelifcbee"  £eben,  vote  bed;  ficftct>  fcerfiinbigcn 
an  dlnifto,  unb  an  feinem  ?eibe  unb  2Mute,  bie  ad;ten  ba3 
S3Iut  (Slnifti  unrein,  fpri$t  bie  Gpiftel  an  bie  jpebr.  10,  29. 
£retenSmit  §u£*n,  unb  fd;maben  ben  ©eift  bev  ©nabc.  6o 
mill  ftd;  nun  ber  j";>err  burcbs  beilige  Qlbenbmaty  mit  un3  &er* 
einigen,  ber  «£5d;jte  mit  bem  Webrigften. 

2.  £>ieanbere@igenfd;aftber  Siebe  ift,  bem  ©eliebten  guts 
tbun,  unb  ibn  tfyeityaftig  mad;en  feiner  ©utigfeit,  biewetl  et 
U)tue  ftd;  felbft.  unb  fein  iperj  ju  eigen  gcgeben  bat.  £>ann 
bie  Siebe  ift  nimmer  mugig.  fte  fud;et  immer  ©elegenbeit,  roie 
fte  mobl  tbue  bem,  ben  fie  licbet.  £Ba>3  fann  aber  fur  gvoge* 
re  ©ittigfeit  unb  2Bol)ltl)at,  fur  grogere  ©aben  unb  ©efcbenf 
unS  t>on  @l)vijlo  unferm  red)ten  Siebbaber  gegeben  merben, 
benn  bag  er  unS  fetnen  Seib  unb  S3lut  giebt  allljie  auf  @rben 
in  einemfrlcben  beiligen  Sacrament  unb  ©ebeimnig.  unb  mit 
bemfelben  alley  bai?,  fo  er  babitvd)  ervoorben  bat,  namlid) 93ers 
gebung  ber  ^unbe,  bie  sBerfbbmmg  mit  Q5ott,  (55ottc»  jpulbe 
unb  ©nabe,  unb  allcS  voa$  GStjrijtttS  felbft  ift.  3>a$  ifr  bic 
#onigfd;eibc  mit  bem  $onig,  iavus  cummelle  meo,  jpobes 
lieb  <£alom.  4,  11.  DaSijt  bav  £immelbvob  mit  feinem  ge= 
bopp^n  ©cfd;ma<J,  bann  baffelbe  batte  einen  ©efd;macf 
vuie^emmel  unb  Jponig,  2  ?Otof  16,  31.  bay  ift  (SbrijtuS 
felbft  mit  alien  feinen  ©obltbaten,  mit  feinem  ganjen  beiligen 
SSerbienft,  rote  batte  unS  Qbrifhid  mit23vob  unbSffiein  felcber 
boben  SSMjltbaten  t>erftd;ern fbnnen?  (£$  mareeine  felled;* 
te  93erftd)enmg,  roann  wirS  nur  tvurbiglid)  in  n?abrer  Qieu 
unb  Seib  fiber  unfere  Sfmbe,  in  roabrem  ©lauben,  in  ber  £ie* 
be  ©otte3  unb  be$  9Ud;jten  emyfaben.  £)ann  gleid)  aid 
wtr  arme  5lbam&$inber,  fo  balb  wir  unfery  funblid;en  2lbam6* 
gleifc^  unb  f33lut  em^fangen,  in  unfer  funblid;en  5lbamifd;en 


20 


(Empfangnig  unb  ©eburt,  fobalb  empfangen  voir  aud;  mit  bie 
gmnbe,  unb  roerben  tljeityaftig  alleg  Sfammerg  unb  @lenbe6 
biefev  %Mt :  2U|o  ttn  ©egentyeil,  tvann  voir  tljeilbaftig  roerben 
beg£eibeg  unb  83lutg  GEbritfi  im  beiligen5lbenbmaf)l  rourbiglicty, 
fo  wevben  voir  and)  jugleid;  mit  tbeitfyaftig  alter  ©nabem 
6c^a(K,  fo  ©ott  in  (Sbriftmn,  unb  in  fein  tbeuereg  5Bcrt>ienfl 
gelegtbat,  ale  bag  er  ung  son  ©ott  gemad)t  ijt,  juvffiei^eit, 
juv  ©evednigtcit,  $ur  #eiligung  unb  Grlofung.  Unb  bagift 
and;  bie  Urfad;,  roarum  untcv  anbern  bag  beiiige  5ibenbmal)l 
ein  CommuniOjCinc  ©emeinfd;aft  genennet  voirb,  ntd;t  ah 
kin  yon  roegen  ber  ©emeinfd;aft,  fo  voir  mit  alien  ©laubigen 
baben,  fonbern  aud)  roegen  ber  ©emeinfd)aft  mit  Ctyrifto  unb 
alien  feincn©fttern  unb  ©nabem<Sd;aBen,  fo  will  ung Qbvigug 
alter  feiner  ©naben=©d;aBe,  unb  gan$en  53crbicnft6 buvd;g  £. 
21benbmal)l  tbeilbaftig  mad;en. 

3.  Die  britte  (gigenfefyaft  berSiebe  ijt,  bag  ftegern  im  ©e= 
bad;tnig  blcibet  beflfen,  ben  ft'e  liebet,  bap  ber  ©eliebte  fret^ 
benfelben  in  feinem  ©cbdefytnig  tvage  unb  bcfjalte  t>on  bem  er 
geliebet  voivb,  ©crovoegen  aud)  gute  gveunbe  yflegen  einam 
ber  ein  ©ebdd)tnig,  ober  ein  *))fanb  ber  Siebe  ju  bintevlaffen, 
voann  ft'e  son  einanbev  fd;eiben.  din  fold)  ©ebdd;tnig  bat  ber 
JperralS  ein $iebe?*pfanb  in  feinem  j>eil.  Qlbcnbmabtungaucl) 
fjinterlaflcn  voollen,  unb  jvoar  eben  bag  ^fanb,  bag  er  t>on  ung 
bat  angenommen,  roiefbnnte  er  ein  fvdftigev©ebdd;tnig  ftiften, 
bann  in  bem  ev  fein  Serb  unb  SSlut  ung  gtebt  jur  ©peife  unb 
£vanF?  $ein  fvdftiger  ©ebdd)tntg  Fann  geftiftet  roerben, 
bann  burd)  eineg  gefb  unb  SSlnt  febft,  babnrd;  er  ung  bag 
2ofe--©elb  unb  3Ran$ton=©elb,  baburd;  tmx  evfauft  ftyn,  jum 
JDenFmal  gelaffen.  £abuvd)  evinnevt  er  ung,  bag  er  unfer 
SBmbpr,  unb  bap  voir  feine  ©lieber  fei;n,  bag  er  unfer  Grlofer 
fey,  roeil  er  uuo  cben  bag  spfanb  giebt,  baburd;,  unb  in  mU 
djem  ev  bag  Sffierf  ber  dvlofitng  yevvidnet  bat,  bag  \v'\x  feiner 
grogen  Sdjmerjen,  unb  feineg  fd;mabliel)en  2obeg  gcbenFen 
fallen,  jabcr  j)evv  bat  bag  ©ebad;tnig  feineg£obeg  in  unfer 
#evj  burd;  fein  SSlut  gcfd;rieben,  wekfyed  fd)lecl;ter  SBcin  nid;t 
tbun  fann.  3a  bev  evoige  6ol)n  ©otteg  muffe  ung  jwe»evlei> 
Siebe^fanb  laflen  in  biefev  SBelt,  bavum  er  and;  jwef)  beilige 
Sacrament  geftiftet  fyat,  in  roeld;en  er  ung  aud;  jweperlep 


21 


spfanbe  geben.  1.  ©te  beilige  £aufe,  in  rceld;ev  er  un6  ben 
betligen  ©eijt  ojebt.  £it.  3,  5.-6.  £>aburel;  ev  bejeuge,  bag 
wtr@otte$  jUnberfeim,  baS  ifl  bev  l>etltge  ®etjl,9iem.  8, 14. 
>DaS  anbeve,  bai?  ©acrament  bee"  tyeiligen  9?ad)tmabb3,  bas 
tin  ev  une  feinen  fjetltgen  2eib  unb  23lut  ojebt,  bamit  ev 
be^eucje,  bag  er  unfev  23ruber,  unb  mifev  gtrif^  unb  SSIut 
wave,  unb  voir  fehie6  berben  bittern  £obee  nimmevmebr  set's 
ejefifen  follten,  fonbevn  i'bne  mil  feiner  £iebe  jtetig  in  unfevn 
J£>evjcn  unb  ©ebacbtnip  bebalten.  Unb  bip  9>fanb  feinee  ©e= 
bdd;tnip  ift  ein  a/opev  3eua,e  unfev  Grlbfung.  1  3oC).  5,  7. 
£m;  (tub  auf  (tvben,  bie  ba  jcuaen,  ber  ©eifi,  bae  sffiafier, 
unb  ba6  23lut,  unb  biefev  3eucje  auf  drben  wirb  ftd;  nid;t 
bdmpfen  lafien.  ©o  wottfe  nun  a,ern  ber  £erv  mit  alien  fei- 
nen Sffiotyltbaten  jtate  in  unfenu  ©ebad;tnip  fei;n  bletben. 

4.  Die  ttievte  @igenfd;aft  ber  £iebe  ift,  baflfte  becjebvet  wies 
ber  gdiebet  311  werben.  9hm  ift  (Sbrifute  bie  bH)efre  t>ollfom= 
mene  Siebe,  barum  fud;et  unb  begebvet  er  nicfyt mebv  t?onunS 
bann  unfere  ©egenliebe,  unb  biefelbe  in  unfern  #erjcn  ju  evs 
wedfen,  fo  bat  ber  Tperr  biel  23vob  ber  Sicbe,  unb  bieS  poculum 
amoris,  biefen  £3cdjev  ber  Siebe  fcevovbner,  unb  gtebt  une  $u 
einem  ved;ten  £iebc=£vunf  fein  wabveS  S3Iut  aue  fjeiger  £iebe 
fcevgofjen,  bamit  el  in  une  bie  recite  ©egenliebe  wivfe.  SLCiv 
baben  ibm  etnen  berben  bittern  keld),  poculum  doloris, 
eingefefyenfet  buvd;  unfere  ^unbe,  er  bat  une  bagegen  ein  po- 
calum  amoris,  ben  fupen  ©ein  feiner  £iebe,  fein  &eilige6 
95lut,  fo  er  ane  Siebe  fur  une  tjevgoflen,  geben.  2Gie  faun  nun 
ein  9ftenfd;  fo  bart  unb  tferftecft  fein,  bap  bie3  bobe  poculum 
amoris,  ober  SiebeStvanf  in  ibm  nid;t  follte  GHjvijti  £iebe  ets 
weden?  $Bevbaburd;  ntd;t  fann  gut  giebe  Gbvijti  bewogen 
wevben,  ber  mug  ja  fein  9?ienfd;  fe*;n.  SSebenfe  nun,  ob  bev 
jpevr  burcl;  fd;led;t  SBvob  unb  $}ein  einebevjlicbe  ©egenliebe 
in  biv  evweden  wotte?  Sinb  bod;  etlicbe  jlrduter  unb  23dus 
me,  bie  einanber  fo  lieb  baben.  bap  wenn  fie  jitfammen  gey-flans 
jet  wevben,  fo  erfreuet  eineg  ba6  anbere,  bap  mane  augeu= 
fd;einlid;  mevfet,  airman  fd;reibet t>on ber  SRauten  unb  twm 
geigenbaum ;  Urfad;  ift  biefe :  ©ie  baben  einerlei;  Dlatur,  unb 
bienen  bepbe  wiber  b«S  ©ift.  Oolite  e6  unS  nun  nicl;t  erfreti-- 
en3  unb  bie  Siebe  in  «n§  erwecf en,  wann  (SfntHiiO  un^}  un^  voiv 


/ 


22 

ii)m  eingepfropfet  merben?  geb'et  ber  fupe  geigenbaum  @f)rU 
jlu§  ijt  unfev  £err,  bie  bittere  SRaute  feineS  SeibenS  unb  £obe3 
werben  in  m*3  gcpflan^et,  auf  bap  unfev  ^imbengift  getobtet 
merbe.  ^et>n  voir  bod)  and)  mrt  il)m  einerlet;  9?atur,  barum 
oolite  ev  un3  ify'ra  gern  eintuulctben.  <Eo  roollte  nun  oer  jr>err 
burd)£  beilige  2lbenbmal>l  gern  in  un3  feme  ©egenltebe  tts 
roecfen 

5.  £>ie  funftc  Crigenfcbaft  ber  giebe  iff,  bag  fte  gem  mitak 
lerlei;  Dciniisunb  fugen  Dingen  bie  fdnradjeunb$arfe£iebe 
ber  Amber m  fid)  locfct,  unb  atfo  gleid)fam  ber  jlinber  Siebe 
ttrit  etnem  fugen  5lpfel  unb  pnefev  fauft  9Ufo  bat  ber  J^err 
(5l)rt(lu6  uti  Sacrament  and)  getljan,  bleroeil  er  mel)l  roeig, 
bag  ttnfere  Stebe  nod)  jart,  fd;read)  unb  meid)  ifr,  fo  bat  er 
itnferm  ©lauben,  alSeinem  fd)n>aci)en  $inbe? fuge  $)hr\s 
melbrcb  t>erorbnet,  unb  ejnen  fufen  JOimmeltranF,  wann  ber 
©laube  benfelben  recbt  febmerfet,  fo  Fann  Jein  ftigerer  £ro|t 
fe*m,  e£  fann  and)  fetrtel  §Qtenfci)en  3"nge  bie  bimmlifdje 
©ugigtVlt  anSrcben.  6iebe,  trie  tbcuer  bat  ber  Jpcrr  beine 
Siebe  gefaufet  mit  feinem  SMute,  mtt  feinem  Sebcn !  Q3ebenFe 
nun,  ob  ber  £err  burd)  fd)led)t  5&rob  allein  bid)  a!fo  511  il,un 
jtefyen  roolle?  6iebe,  lieber  fpfenfd),  bebenf  bie  3eit,  in  mels 
ct)er  bein  j>err  btefe  bimmlifd>e  ©peife  unb  Sranf  bereitet, 
cbenjur3cit  fcineS  ?eibene,  ba  er  in  boebfter  £raur1gf  eit  tear, 
gcbad)t  er  bid)  511  crfmten,  ba  er  in  bbd)fter  Sd)mad;l)eit 
mar,  gcbad)te  er  bid)  m  ftavfen,  ba  ibm  ©alien  unb  (ffftg  gegc* 
ben  warb,  gebadne  er  bir  bie  bimmlifcl;e  (sufngfeit  311  geben, 
ba  er  mit  bem  £obe  umgleng,  gebad)te  er,  mie  er  bir  oa$  23rcb 
be$  geben^  geben  roollte :  Da  ift  erfttttet  ba§  Xpobelieb  ^alos 
ttioriiS.  8,6.  ©eineSiebc  ifr  ftdrferbenn  ber  Stub,  bag  and; 
Dtel  ©alfer  btefe  Siebe  nid)t  fann  auS!ofd;en,  ja  btel  2Bafi"er 
feiner  gvogen  @d)tner$ett.  eiebe,  fo  bat  er  un$  burd;  btefe 
()tmmlifd)e  ©(tgigfeit  alS  fd)road)c  ^inber  pollen  $u  fid; 
Iocfen. 

6.  Die  fed)3te  @igenfd)aft  ber  Siebe  ift,  gegenroartig  ju  fei;n 
ber)  bem  ©eliebten,  roie  ber^lid)  ucrlangete  ben  <5r^53ater 
3acob  nad)  feinem  ©obn  3off»b,  er  Fonnte  nidH  ruben,  er 
batte  ibn  bann  gefeben,nnb  ati  er  juibmfam,  ber^et  unc  !ufr 
fet  er  iljn,  unb  fyrad; ;  3d)  i;at»e  nun  genug,  mttn  <©obn, 


23 


MS  id;  bicf;  gefeben  babe,  id;  will  nungern  fterben.  Stout 
weig  ber  j^cvr  allev  jperjen^funbigev  rool)l,  bag  ev  in  feiner 
beiligen  £ird;en  fold;er  ^aco&&$er$en  %&X,  tie  if)tt,  ben 
l)humlifd;en  3ofepb,  gevne  umftengen.  ba  bat  er  and) 

biefer  beiligen  83egierbe  ein  ©enuge  tljun  voollen,  bap  fie  il;n 
im  beiligen  $lbenbuial)l  umfaben  f&nnen.  Unb  fyat  aud; 
nod;  tnel  beilige  <£imeone6,  bie  ben  #errn  Sefum  gerne  auf 
bie  2lrme  iftfefi  ©laubenS  fafteten.  <Siebe,  biefem  beiligen 
93erlangen  batber  j*)err  aud;  genugtlutn  roolten,  fo  tbutaud; 
beralte  Simeon,  ale?  er  ben  £>e»lanb  ber^Belt  in  fetnen  5Irs 
men  batte.  Urn  biefer  Urfadjen  voillen  bat  bev  eroige  ©obn 
©otteS  aud;  fein  beiligeS  2lbenbmal)I,  unb  in  bemfelben  bie 
©egenroart  feineS  SeibeS  unb  SBlutS  geftiftet,  bap  er.  ben  mt$ 
ware  auf  @rben,  bann  feine  bnmftige  Siebe  bat  nid;t  evbulben 
fonnen,  bag  er  fo  lange  tton  unS  voare  bi6  an  ben  jungffen 
Sag,  wieroobl  er  nid;tftd;tbavlid;er  raumlid;cr  gBeife  bcp  un6 
ijt,  fonbern  l;eimlicl)cr  serborgener  23eife  nad;  5lrt  gbttlid;er 
3\ed;ten,  alS  unfer  lieber  gutberuS  fagt:  ©eber,  ba  babet  ifjt 
bie  §3efd>reibung  biefeS  £iebe=$iabl6',  tvie  Qbrtfti  £iebe  au$ 
bemfelben  leud;tet,  unb  ftd;  mit  un$  sereiniget. 

£Sie  batte  nun  ber  S}txt  ml$\id)tx  mit  un6  banbeln  four 
nen,  feine  Stebe  in  un6  ju  pflanjen,bann  b'trrd;  biefe  bimmlis 
fd;e  ©peife,  bann  voir  batten  ja  ben  £ob  geffen,  an  bem  vers 
botenen  23aum,  fo  ifto  ja  febv  roeiSlid;,  bap  h>ir  bimwbet  ba§ 
Seben  cffen  mbd;ten  an  bem  S5aum  be6  £eben£.  Bort  ijt 
gefagt:  ©obatb  tt>v  son  biefem  S3aum  efien  roerbet,  voerbet 
ibr  be$  Sofeel  fterben.  $ier  aber  roirb  gefagt:  $jer  t>on 
biefem  33rot>  iflfet,  ber  nrirb  leben  in  (hvigfeit.  £o  taben  wit 
and;  auS  SftamS  ftmblid;en  gleifcb  ben  Sob  empfangen,  ijt 
bemnad;  voetMid;  gebanbelt,  baft  rotv  auS  (Sbrifti  gletfdb  ba$ 
Seben  empfaben,  bann  fein<§teifcb  tft  ein  Iebenbigmad;enbe6 
^leifd;,  unb  giebt  ber  3Selt  ba§  Seben.  Martini  bat  ber  jperr 
dbri|luy  muffen  au5  feinem  Seibe  unb  S3Iut  unfere  bod;(te 
Slr^enet;  mad;en.  ^ann  gleid;  n>ie  unfer  fitnblid;eS  2lbam^ 
gleifd)  uno  in  ben  Sob,  unb  in  bie  ©terblid;feitgefturjet  \)at : 
SUfo  follte  (Sbripi  Iebenbigmad;enbe6  gleifd;  un5  tn§  Seben, 
unb  in  bie  Unj!erblid;feit  fcervoanbcln. 

Unb  bip  finb  unfere  ©runbe  von  ber  warren  ©egenwc<« 


u 

'M  8etfc6  nnb  93tut6  Gbrifti  im  beiltgcn  2lbenbmabl.  &a 
vtctyte  nun  ein  jebev,  mer  ben  fid;erjlen  2Beg  gcl)e,  urn*,  bie  mir 
unfere  ©runbe  ncl)men  auo  bent  SWunbebee'  jperrn,  unb  aud 
bent  Sffiort  t)cr  GinfeBung.  ober  bie  anbern,  bie  ba  tyre  ©runbe 
ttjeit  l)ol)len  au$  ber  jpimmelfabrt  unb  £igenfd;aften  be6 
menfc(;lid;en  geibeS,  meld;e3  feineS  bod;  bie  ©egenmart  be6 
^eibeS  unb  23lut§  Qtyvifti  auffyebet.  £a£  muflen  mir  nun 
mifjen,  auf  bap  mir  gemififen  ©vitnb  baben,  ma£  ba6  fct>,  bag 
»ir  tm  beiligen  5lbcnbmal)l  empfaljen,  auf  bap  bie  23upferti= 
gen  wijfen,  bag  fte  5kvgebung  ber  ©unben  unb  ba6  Scben 
empfafyen,  bie  Unbupfevtigen  abev  mifien,  bap  fie  ba6  ©evid;te 
empfaben.  3luf  biefem  ©vunb  frcbe  t>cjt,  fo  merben  bid;  gar 
nid;t  bemcgen  Fonmn  alle  Argument  be6  ©egentbcilS,  fie  ftnb 
bann  and)  fo  gefd;mmbe  al6  fte  mutter  mollen.  ©ieb  bu  ©ott 
bie  (El)ve,  unb  ttntermivf  (El)vijto  beine  £>ernunft,  unb  lap  il>n 
§fted;t  bebalten  in  feinem  SBort  unb  fpvid; :  £>er  %m  bat  e6 
gefagt,  ber  roirb  mid;  nid;t  betrttgen, 

B)  £>ct  ©cbraucl;,  \tnc  c$  rccl)t  jtt  gcbrattcfjen. 

9Bon  ber  <Subftan$  unb  SOBefen  bcS  Sacramento1  baben  nwf 
nun  gebanbelt.  3ft  e8  nun  genug,  bap  roir  nnjfetj  unb  glaiu 
ben,  bap  ber  mabre  Seib  unb  2M.ut  (Ebrifti  fen  im  2lbeubmal)I  ? 
^etn,  e3  if!  nid;t  genug,  wir  muflfen  ev  and;  red;t  gebvaud;en : 
Dann  may  bilft  ein  groper  Sd;aB  obev  gute  Qlrjenei;,  menn 
man  fte  nid;t  gebvaud;et,  ja  nid;t  red;t  gebvaud;et.  jpie 
mod; ft  bu  fageri:  2Ba3  bebivrfen  voir  bann  blp  Sacrament,  meil 
Wjir  Ghviftum  im  ©latiben  geniepen,  unb  fein  tbeilbaftig  mer* 
ben  fomten?  SIntmovt:  2Ber  bift  bu  9)umfd;,  bap  bu  ©ett 
barf ji  meiftevn,  unb  511  SRebe  feBen,  bat  nid;t  (EbriftuS  allcS 
may  er  getban,  urn  beinetimb  beiner  ©eligfeit  millen  gctban? 
3(1  birbod;  ber  aUetn  meife  ©ott  nid;t fdmlbig %d;nung  jn 
tbmt  mm  feinen  2Berfen.  ©(aube  mir,  batte©ott  feinc  bobe 
fonberlicOe  Uvfad;  511  biefem  Sacrament,  unb  mar  bit*  c&  nid;t 
beilfam  unb  nu&  bie  emige  SBeisbeit  ©ottos'  murbe  e3  nid;t 
baben  eingefeBet  ?  Siebe,  erfennet  bod;  attfre  bie  £icbe  unb 
Q^3eitM)eit  ©ottca :  Die  Siebe  ©otte$,  baper  un§  feinen  lieben 
jgoljmfo  bevjlid;  gern  giebt,  mbd;ten  mirit;n  nur  annel;men: 


25 


geine  3Bei6beit,  bag  er  itnS  auf  <tttcrtct>  2Beife  unb  S0cirtel 
benfelben  giebt :  3n  feinem  2Bort,  unb  in  (gacramentew: 
Sftid)t  allein  will  er  bir  (Sbrijlum  im  £Bort  geben,  fonbern  and) 
im  Sacrament,  bag  wir  fjiertmrcfy  gcwig  fcj;n,  bag  wiv  bepbe 
an  Seib  unb  Seele  burd)  (Sbriftum  erlofet  fei;n,  unb  felia,  wer* 
ben  :  Gregor.  Sanguis  Christi  super  utrumque  pos- 
tern ponitur,  quando  non  solum  ore  corporis,  sed  ore 
cordis  hauritur  :  SD^it  @brifti  £3lut  beftreid;en  wir  bic  bet> 
ben  spfoften  nad)  bem  gurbilbe  be6  £fter=£dmmlein£,  wann 
wir  namlid)  e£  $u  into  nebmen,  nid)t  nur  wit  bem  SJtonb 
bed £eibeS,  fonbern  aud)  wit  bem  ^-unb  be£ JperjenS.  Unb  $u 
biefem  beilfamen  ©ebraucl;  get>brct  mm  ber  waljre  ©laube, 
unb  bie  geiftlid;e  Sftieguna,.  SSann  nun  alfo  in  bem  bcplfamert 
©ebraud)  biefeS Sacramento  wfammen  fommen?bie $eiftlid)e 
SRiegumj  unb  bie  munblid)e  Dlieguna,  :  fo  wirb  erfullet,  waS 
ber  £err,  Sotymn.  VI,  35,  fyrid)t :  3d)  bin  bad  S3rob  fee* 
2eben6,  wer  twn  mir  ififet,  ben  wirb  nid)t  bungern :  2Ilfo  merfc 
nun  l)ie  bag  bu  bebenfejt  bie  unau6fyred)lid;e  £iebe  ©otte& 
unb  feineS  lieben  Sol)ne$  beineS  (SrloferS  a/gen  bid).  ©Ieid) 
wie  ©otteS  Siebe  fo  gvog  ift,  bag  er  nicl;t  bavan  fid)  begnuqert 
lagt,  bag  er  un$  feine  SBobltbaten  giebt,  fonbern  er  will  \id) 
tm$  gem  felbft  geben  :  Sllfo  laffct  ftd)  bein  jperr  (SbrifluS  and) 
nid)t  baran  becuwgen,  bag  er  birin  feinem  SSort  feincn  *8er= 
bienft  unb  SBobltbaten  fd)enlet,  fonbern  er  will  ftd)  bir  felbft 
geben  im  beiu'gen  ©acvament,  bag  bu  ibn  gar  baben  follcfr, 
auf bag  er  bein  ei^en  fey,  it?n  in  bir  babejt,  bu  in  ibm,  unb  er 
tn  bir,  wte  er  felbft  rebet  3ob.  17,  21 .  feqq.  $luf  bag  bu  ilm 
wieberum  lieben  follt,  wie  er  bid)  geliebet  bat* 

Der  anbere  beilfame  ©ebrattd)  ijt,  bag  bu  aefcenfen  follt, 
wann  bu  ba$  9Rad?tmal)l  empfdljejt,  fiebe  jc£o  t>ereinta,eft  bu 
bid)  mit  beinem  Grlofer,  burd)  Oliegnng  feineS  ?eifo  unb 
SBlutS,  auf  bag  bu  mit  ilmt  werbejt  ein  gleifd)  unb  2Mut,  em 
Seib,  ein  ©eijt,  ein  jperj,  cine  Seele,  wann  bu  e$  nur  alfo  a,c= 
braud)ejt,  fo  wirb  erfullet,  Sol).  6,  56.  2Ser  mein  gleifd) 
iffet,  unb  mein  2>lut trinret,  berbleibet  in  mir,  unb  id)  in  ibm, 
ttnb  wivjt  alfo  ein  #evj  mit  ibm,  SaS  atleg  wa$  tfem  wo&l= 
<jefallet,  bag  foil  bir  aud)  woblgefalten,  fein  58ille  foil  bein  mh 
te  fepn ;  2Ba6  tl)m  mwiber  ijt,  foil  auct;  bit  $uwiber  fe>;n, 


road  ibm  migfdllet,  foil  t>tt  aucfy  migfallen,  bAtttt  bein  gleif# 
unb  93lut  iff  @l)riffi  gleifcf)  tint)  23lut,  unb  fein  gleifdj  unb 
2Mut  iff  bein  gleifdj  unb  23lttt,  barum  mugt  bit  beinen  Seib 
nic^t  jur  ©unben,  jur  Unreinigfeit,  unb  mr  Ungered)tigfeit 
aebraudjen,  fonbern  dfjriff  o  ju  gfyven  unb  2Boblgefallen :  2Btc 
ffcty  nun  ber  Jperrbirm  eigen  giebt,  fo  leme  bicfy  i^n  bimoie* 
ber  gan$  aufopfem  mit  Seib  unb  ©eeU 
Der  bvfttc  beilfame  ®ebvaucfy  biefeS  fyeiligen  ©acvamentS 
bag  ber  #err  fprtd^t :  ©old;e£  tbut  $u  mcinem  ©ebddjts 
nig.  sffield;e$  ©t,  ^aulug, 1  dot.  11,  26,  alfo  augleget :  ©o 
oft  toir  t>on  biefent  S5rob  effen,  unb  t>on  biefent  Md)  trinfen, 
follen  voir  ben  £ob  begjperrn  serf unbigen,  bi6  bag  er  fommt. 
SHJic  bdtte  nun  ber  #err  ein  fvdftiger  ©ebdd;tnig  feineS  beili* 
gen  unb  unfdntlbigen  £ob£  (tiftcn  fbnnen,  bann  auf  biefe 
SBeife  ?  Surd)  bte  Dliegung  feineg  SeibS  unb  SMutS  fd;reibet 
er  in  unfer  #er$  fein  ©ebdd)tnig  unb  feinen  Stob  fur  ungge* 
fcfyefjen,  er  roivfet  in  ung  fein  ©ebdd;tnig  unb  aller  feiner 
ffiofyltfyaten,  feiner  berjlicfyen  Siebe,  unb  feineg  nnfd;nlbigen 
£obg,  unb  pflanjet  baburcty  fein  ©ebddjtnig  in  ung,  unb  ers 
neuert  baffelbe  frdftiglicty :  %d)  roie  gem  roollte  er  bod)  unfet 
$er$  ju  ttjm  wenben,  er  wollte  gem  alfein  fe*>n  mit  feinen 
©ebanfen  in  unfern  #er$en,  unfer  #erj  foil  feiner  t>oU  feim : 
2>ag  roollte  er  gem :  ©leicfy  roie  er  ung  allein  in  feinem  j^crs 
gen  ()at,  alfowir  ilm  voieber. 

3um  Dierten:  <£g  erinnert  bid;  and)  bieg  ®ebdd[)tnig  bed 
ljofjen  93erbunbnig  (Sfyriffi  mit  bir :  ©ielje,  voann  il>r  etlid;e 
cm  *8erbunbnig  mit  einanber  mad)en,  fo  geben  fte  einanber 
ein  qOfanb  jum  Seugnig  unb  ©ebdd;tnig,  alg  groge  £erren 
geben  einanber  ifyr  (Sonterfait,  ober  bag  gulben  SMieg.  ©ietye, 
aber  bein  #err  unb  $&nig  ^at  bir  nid;t  allein  feinen  #eiligen 
©eiff  geben  jum  *J>fanb  unb  ©iegel,  roie  1  ^of}.  8, 24,  fagt : 
©aran  erfennen  voir,  bag  er  in  ung  Weibet,  bag  er  ung  t>on 
feinem  ©eiff  geben  W :  ©onbem  roeil  er  nid;t  allein  ©ott, 
fonbern  audjein  toabvtyaftigettEftenfd)  iff,fo  bater  bir  feinen  Seib 
unb  95lut  im  ©acrament  geben  roollen,  jum  ^eugnig  unb  ©es 
bde^tnig  beg  eroigen  unb  unauflbglid)en  QSevbunbnig  mit  bir, 
bag  er  bein  eigen  fetjn  will,  unb  in  bir  bleiben  in  (Swigfeit,  in 
9totl)  unb  Xob,  in  Seben  unb  ©terben :  ©iefye,  bag  iff  ein 


27 


frefflidj  ^fanb  unb  ©ebad;tnig  fciner  Siebe  unb  ewigen  «8er* 
bunbnig  mit  bir* 

Der  funfte  beilfame  ©ebraud)  biefed  Sacrament*  ijl,  bag 
bu  bebenf  en  follt,  bag  bu  baburd;  f ommfl  in  bie  Ginigfeit  bet 
©lieber  bed  geiftUdjen  geibed  (Sbritf  i,  weld;e  ift  bte  beilige 
Gbrpctye  R\xd)t :  2Bie  ©t.  ^aulud  fyrid;t :  SSir  ftnb  ein 
feib,  rote  t>iel  wit  eined  33robd  tbeilbaftig  werben.  l<£or.  10, 
17.  97un  weifiejt  bit,  bag  unfer  jperr  3efud  ein  $aiwt  if* 
feincr  ©lieber  unb  feined  Seibed,  ber  dbriftlicben  &\x$ev\, 
berljalben  geniegeft  bn  mit  ailed  beffen,  wad  bied  unfer  #aupt 
feinem  geu1lid;en  Seibe  fur  ©ittigfeit,  Siebe  unb  $Bol)Itbat 
crjeiget :  Sag  bir  bad  nid;t  ein  geringed  fe»n,  bag  bu  weigt, 
bag  bu  bift  ein  voabred  ©lieb  (Sbrijti,  bnrcf)  ben  ©lauben  unb 
©eiflmit  ibm  fcereintget,  unb  burd;  fein  gleifcfy  unb  2Mut$u 
feinem  Seibe  gefpetfet  unb  getranfet.  ©iebe  fo  geniegeft  bu 
alter  feincr  ©uter  mit,  bie  t>on  unferm  j?aupt,  feinen  geifi* 
lichen  ©liebern  geben  voerbem  ©nab,  ©egen,  £rojt  unb 
£id;t,  Seben,  Jfraft,  ©tarfe,  SBetdbeit,  unb  aller  geiftlicben 
©aben,  ber  ©cred;tigfeit,  ber  £eiligung  unb  Grlbfu'ng,  griebe 
unb  greub*.  £ann  wen  b<ul  bu  m  fttrd;ten,  wann  bu  ^r>ti= 
jii  ©lieb  bift ?  gitrd;tejt  bu  bie  £imbe,  ifi  bod;  €brifhtd  beu 
ne  bbd;ffe  ©ered;tigfeit :  S«vct>tefl  bu  ben  3orn  ©otted,  ijl 
bod)  bein  Jperr  <§briflud,berf;cb  bir  ganj  ju  eigen  geben  bat, 
ber  einige  unb  geliebte  <sobn,  in  welcbem  ber  bimmlifd;e  ©a* 
ter  all  feinen  ©oblgefallen  bat :  gurd;tcft  bu  ben  Sob,  wirb 
bod?  ber  £ob  nid;t  mefyr  fiber  @briftum  berrfcben,  barum  fiber 
fcid;  aucb  nid;t,  bann  bu  bift  ein  ©lieb  @brijli:  gurd)teft  bu 
ben  £eufel,  bat  ibn  bod;  ber  £>err  (Sbrifhtd  andge$egen,  unb 
ein  %riumpb  aud  i()m  gemad;t~:  gitrcr)teft  bu  bie  ipblle,  bat 
fte  bod;  Gbriflud  jerftoret :  gfird;tep  bu  bie  2Belr,  bat  jte  bod> 
ber  jjerr  (Sfyriflud  fiberrounben. 


28 


C)  Sent  Stufc  ticfer  tr9ft(ic(;en  Krjcitfy." 

©,i  e  b  i  c  n  e  t  $u  v  ©efunbbeit  b  e  §  i  n  w  e  n  b  i  g  e  n 
3tt  c  n  f  d;  en:  Sen  ©  d?  v&  a  d;  c  n  im  ©  I  a  u  b  e  n,  in 
b  e  r  g  t  e  b  e  u  n  b     o  ff  n  u  n  g. 

ev  grope  tmb  f>ot>c  ved;te  9htij  ftebet  im  ved)ten  ©ebvau<$, 
obev  folget  a«6  bem  vecbten  ©ebvaud;.  SfBann  bu  ee>  alfo,  wie 
jefet  gefagt  ift,  gebvaucbeft,  fo  »ir(i  bu  ben  ved;ten  9Uiij  ba* 
»on  bnngen.  £3raud;cft  bu  e6  abev  nid;t  re d)t :  ©ietye  roelcb 
elnen  gvepen  ©cftaben  bap  bu  bat>on,  tuirft  febufbig  an  bem 
Xeib  unb  SMut  be$  ftevvn,  hjejt  unb  tvinfeft  biv  felbft'  ba3  ©e; 
rid;t.  SSraucbcft  bu  e£  abev  redjt,  fo  baft  bu  imauofyvecblu 
d)en  9lu%,  DavauS  folget  e£fdid;  cine  gerealtige  ©tarfttng 
be&  ©laubenS :  Dann  ftebe  im  Qibenbmabl  baft  bu  ja  ein 
9)fanb  bet  Siebe  ©rnfii.   2.  ©n  q)fanb  bev  .©rlbfung.  3. 

Wanb  beinev  SBevfefynung  mit  ©ott.  4.  ©tt  ^fanb  bet 
SBergebung  bev  ©tmben.  5.  ©n  $fat$  bev  SBereinigung 
unb  t)6d;ften  S8erbanbnij$  mtt  Sbvijto-.  6.  din  q)fanb  bev 
^Beveintgung  mtt  bev  ganjen  (Sbtiftenl/ett,  unb  ttUen  ©Itebevn 
(Sbrifn.  7.  ©it  QPfaab  ber  3luferflel)tmg  unfevev  $eibev  am 
Sungften  £age.  ©tcbe  liebeS  $inb,  urn  beineS  ©lauben$ 
mitten  bat  er  biefe  £liejnmg  fcine^  £etbc6  unb  2Mut6  geftiftet,  I 
bag  ev  Surety  Xtoefctyung  biefeS  eblen  ©cbaljeS  unb  tbeurcn  I 
$fanbcs,  femes  SeibS  unb  SMutS,  biv  fdjenfte,  bavveicfyte,  tmb 
citt&erieibte  a((e  feme  Sffiobltbaten,  feines  boben  beiligen  SQct*  i 
bienfiS,  feine§£obS,  5luferftelmng  unb  jpimmelfabrt,  aufbag 
tciv  biefen  ©djafe  nid;t  atujev  un£,  fonbevn  in  un$  batten, 
unb  fie  gleiebfam  mtS  cim>crleibte,  unb  in  unS  pftonjete :  &a* 
rum  bat  cv  fctbft  mit  alien  feinen  9Bobltbaten  roollen  unferc 
wnrmJifd;e©peife  unb  £ran!  voerben:  £>a$  iff  nun  bie  ©tdv* 
!ung  bed  ©laubenS. 

£)ev  anbeve  9Ru§  ift  bie  93evntel)nmg  bev  Siebe  gege«  ©ott 
ttnb  ben  Dlacbftcn.  £annglcid)  wie  ftd)  ©vviftuS  un$  ju  ei* 
gen  giebt,  bap  ev  mtt  nn*  ein  £eib  voivb,  alfo  follen  roiv  tin*  i 
nnfevm  OJadjjten  and)  $u  eigen  geben :  ©leid)  roie  au6  Dielen 
©eijenfovnlein  ein  SSvob,  and  viclen  SBetnbeevlcin  ein  £ran£ 


29 


wirb,  alfo  finb  wir  alte  cin  Seib  in  GEfyrijlo.  bienet  ^ttr 
SBermefjnmg  ber  grebe  ©jtifti  in  una,  bap  wiv  una  (Sfyriftt 
ganj  ergeben,  wie  ber  jttnge  iobiaa  fagt  jmu  <£ngel  Raphael, 
SWriti  93riiber  SIfaria,  wann  id)  mid)  gl«<*>  *u  eigen  g£be, 
fo  fbnnte  idt>  bivbmte  2Bol)lttJ«t  nid;t  fcergelten ;  311  fo  mbgen 
pix  and)  fagen  ju  unferm  grlbfev  :  3?iein  SSruber,  rrann  let) 
micty  bir  gan}  ju  eigen  gabe,  f&nnte  id;  biv  freplld;  nid;s 
sergelten  aUe  beine  28ol)ltbat. 

3um  brttten,  bienet  eu  un^  $ur  Stavfung  unfer  6offnung. 
|ti  £roft  wider  unfer  Unwurbigfeit  unb  Unreinigfeit,  bap  un$ 
gferifhid  an  feinett  £ifd;  fe^et,  unb  mit  feinetti  *!eib  unb  S5lut 
fpeiftf,  unb  una  nid;t  will  *>erfd;mdben ;  3Bie  fagt  Wltyfyxbfa 
feu),  ala  Da&ib  fagt :  @r  foUtebinfubvoan  feinemilifc&e  cffcn, 
wer  bin  id;  tobtev  £mnb,  bag  id;  an  bea  $ &nig$  ^ifd;e  effen 
foil  ?  StarauS  l>aben  wit  bte  £>cffmmg  ber  2luferftel)ung  urn 
fever  Seiber,  bag  una  ber  jperr  an  jenem  £age  fiber  femen 
£ifct)  feBcn,unb  mit  una  baa  vect)te  grettbenmat)l  balten  n>irb. 

Bum  merten,  jur  Stdrfung  bea  geifrlid;en  unb  neuen  2e= 
ben£:  Dag  er  burd;  bieDliegungfeinea  Seiba  unb  2Mut$,  un* 
fer  fc^wad&eS  SMut  unb  funblidjje'3  gleifd;  jUrfen  wolle  in 
betn  neuen  geiftlid;en  £eben,  auf  bag  nid;t  baa  funbltct)e  5i* 
bamifd;e  gleifd;  in  una  fjerrfcjje,  fonbern  ber  btmmlifct)e  neue 
Qlcam.  weld)er  ifr  gtyrtfiu€  ber  j?err :  Qluf  bag  wir  and)  roifli* 
ger  unb  ftdrfer  werben  unfer  ,£reu$  ju  tvagen,  gebul&igcr  in 
Strubfal,  bemutbiger  in  93erad;tung,  fanftmutbiger  gegen  ben 
9?dd;jten,  wittiger  511m  ©eborfam,  brunfttgerin  ber  2iebe?an? 
bdd)ttger  jum  ©ebet,  baa  finb  atle  bte  gvud)te  bea  gleifc&e$ 
unb  $Muta  GSfyrtfti  in  una,  auf  bag  bie  2Berfe  bea  gleifd;ea  in 
una  untevgel)eiu  £5er  ^enfd;  aber  prufe  fid;  fclbjt.  £>a6 
ift,  bebenfe  wad  baa  fe&,  baa  bu  empfabeft,  wie  bie  Sffiort  t>on- 
ber  23ereitung  jum  #ei!.  Sacrament  lauten,fo  wirfj  bueS  mit 
$).  3lnbad?tunb  #erjen  empfaben  ©leid)  wie  man  em  eb* 
lea  tbeurea  5Ueinob  in  ein  rein  fauber  £ud)lein  eimrinbet : 
Sllfo  mug  mit  S$.  5lnbad>t,  mit  einem  anbdd;tigen  ^er^en 
wnb  reinem  ©lauben  ber  $eib  (Ebrijti  empfangen  werben. 
£>a$  ift  baa  weiffe  reine  Seinwanb,  bareinSRicobemus  ben  j^. 
^eib  §brifti  wicfelt,  unb  baa  ij^  Sofepb*  nw  ©rab,  batem 


30 


nod)  Tern  SSflenfcty  geleaet  war ;  SBebeutet  ein  new  £er$,  em 
neuqeborneg  #erj  bttrd)  ben  £eil.  ©eift,  barein  fcin  Xobten* 
®<r{  beg  glcifdx%  baa  ift,  #ag,  9teib,  geinbfebaft,  SRacb* 
gter,  Jorn,  ©oUuft,  ©eij,  <5>otte$laftemna  ift,  fonbern  eg 
mug  ein  #erj  fepn,  voeld;eg  burd;  roabre  23uge  gefjeiliget  ift, 
unb  burd)  ben  ©lauben  geretniget.  I5ann  gleid;roie  ©ott  ber 
J^err  bie  (Sntbeiligung  unb  9){igbtaucb  feineg  £eil.  9tameng 
nictyt  ungeftraft  Idgt.  5Ufo  roirb  attd)  ©ott  ben  md)t  unges 
ftraft  laffen,  ber  beg  !)od;n)urbigen  ©acramentg  migbraud;t. 
Deg  baben  voir  ein  (Jrempel,  ba  ber  ©nabenftttbl  t>on  ben 
^bilifterngenommcn,  unbinbag  unreine  abgbttifdje  #aug2>a; 
$ong  gebradjt,  voarb  ber  ©o£e  Dagon  beg  9kd)tg  berab  ger 
rootfen,  unb  jerbrodjen,  ja  bie  qtyilifter  romben  mit  tfranfe 
tjeiten  unb  votinberlid)en  spiagen  gefd)lagen,  bag  fte  ©on 
banfeten,  bag  fte  beg  ©nabenftublg  roieber  log  romben.  2Ilfo 
lommt  ber  ©nabenftttbl,  ber  Seib  (Sbrifti,  in  ein  abgottifd? 
J^erj,  fo  roirbg  obne  ©d;aben  nid;t  abgefyen.  £a  ber  gotfc 
Jofe  $bnig  SSelfajar  bag  j?eiligtbum  fcerttnreinigte  unb  frflf 
aug  ben  ©efagen  beg  jjaufeg  beg  j?errn,  roarb  er  biefelbe 
9lad)t  ervourget.  53ie  fcielmebr  roirbg  benri'  gefefjeben,  ber 
bie  beilige  ©efdge  ©otieg,  bie  6acrament  migbraucbet,  ba^ 
rinn  ting  CEbrifti  SBlut  gereicfyet  voirb.  ©a  bie  ©6()ne  3larong, 
Wabab  unb  9lbit)u,  fremb  getter  fur  benn  Jperm  bracbten, 
nnb  ba§  Jp.  Sfiaucbroerf  barattf  tegten,  bafttbr  geuer  attg  t>on 
fcem  £errn,  unb  ttevjefyret  fte,  bag  fte  ftarben  ;  Unb  5Wofe 
(prad?  :  ©ag  iftg,  bag  ber  jr>err  gefaget  bat :  3cb  roerbe  ge* 
beiliget  an  benen  bie  ju  ntir  naben.  5llfo  voenn  man  fremb 
geuer  fur  ben  #errnbringet,  bag  ift,  ein  #erj  t>oll  geinbfd;aff, 
vteib,#ag,  tc.  unb  legt  bag  eble  SKaucbroerf  barauf,  bag  ift, 
©nifti  2eib,  ber  ©ott  jit  einem  fugen  Dpfer  geopfert  ift,  fo 
ji\rnet  ©ott  bag  man  bag  Dpfer  fo  t>erunreiniget.  hie 
jRinber  3frael  burften  nid;t  inbag  #eiligtbum  geben,  oberet* 
wag  beiligeg  anrubren,  roenn  fte  unrein  roaren,  jabie  ©6bn« 
Slaronig  mugtenftd)  roafeben  attg  bem  j?anbfag  im  £empel, 
cbe  fte  jum  5Utar  Qiengen,  auf  bag  fte  ntd)t  fturben,  unb  510* 
fond  dmnbeln  mugten  flingen  an  feinem  priefterlicben  ^leib, 
©enn  er  ing  ipeili^e  eingieng,  bag  er  nicbt  ftarb:  bebeutet 
9Inbac^t  unb  beiligeg  ©ebet.    ^lUmdc^tioer,  barm^erjiger 


31 

©ott,  ber  bu  ba3  €'acrament  beg  Setba  unb  btine§ 
liebcn  @of)n§  gejtiftet  unb  eingefefcet,  fetned  5£ob3  unb 
unferer  grl&fung  babe»  ju  gebenfen,  fcerleifye  unS  gnabigltcfc, 
bag  wir  mit  bent  23rob  be$2eben$gefyetfet,unb  baburcfy  jum 
ewigen  Seben  et^alten  wevben  m&gen,burd)  benfelben  beincn 
lieben  ©ofynSefum  ©vijhmt,  5lmen.  2Bir  fd;ltegen  9)falra 
111,  4.  feqq.  @v  bat  ein  ©eba ctytnijS  gejuftet  feincr  SBunber, 
ber  gnabiae  unb  bamifyerjige  j£err.  @r  giebt  ©peife  benen 
bie  ibn  furd;ten,  et  gebenfet  ewiglid)  an  feinen  SSunb.  €r 
fenbet  einc  (Ivlbfung  fetnemSOolf ,  er  t>erf>eigct,  bag  fcin  SSunb 
enriglidS)  blctben  foil*  #eilig  unb  bebv  i|t  fcin  9tame.  Die 
guvdjt  be$  £erm  ijt  ber  2Bei6f)eit  Stafang,  mx  barnacty  tyut, 
beg  Sob  bleibet  ewiglicfy,  2lmen. 


son  ben 

•  ber 
watyvenb  tf>rev 

trey  j  e  |  tt  tea  ©ifcuncj, 

$el)aften  in  bev  $I)anuel3:$ivcl)e,  in  9\owan  (Eannty,  91, 
sora  lOten  bi3  15tcn  (September,  1832. 


5©ie  aud;  bet 


yen  ben 


SBmic&tungen 

befagter  <5t)it  t>t>  e , 

\vdl)venb  ifyver 
incrjcfynten  ©i^ung, 
ebalten  in  bev  ©t  3ol)annei~£ivd)e,  in  Sincoln  @mmti;,  910;. 
*>om  9ten  bitten  September,  1833. 

91c6ft  cinem  ^tntjang 

einev 

■~  ■  .    .  •  <■ . 


£  <fZ- 


25etic&t  bon  ben  Semcfjtungen  bet  Cbangeftfc^ 
£utfyetifcl)en  ^enneffee  ©i)nct)C,  tbctyrenb  i()ter 
13ten  ©igung,  get)a(ten  in  bet  sp&auuete'jCir* 
cl;e,  9ton>an  £atmty,  91.  5.  bon  9)?ontag£,  Den 
lOten,  bi$  grcptag*,  ten  lSten  ©ept  1832. 

SamfiaaS,  ebe  t>te  <&*)nobe  fag,  rourbe  cine  2cid;en;3iebe 
gebalten,  turn  9)aftor  X)aniel  5D?ofer,  wber  1  Styef.4, 18,  ($ur 
@bre  ber  gran  25ogerin,  eine  5tocl;ter  be3  £rn.  ©utbntannS.) 
Dann  t>ielt  ^aftor  2lbam  filler,  junr.  etne  ■  S8orbereituno>: 
sprebigt,  fiber  Sot),  21,  15=17.  23ei>  biefer  ©elegenljeit  ronr* 
be  eine  2ln$atyl  ©licber  jur  $trd;e  conftrmiret,  son  ^paftov 
9Kofer. 

©onntagS,  Welt  $)a(tor  51.  filler,  junr.  cine  pafienbe  unb 
tntereffante2lbenbmall)&^>rebigt,  fiber  1  £or«  11,  28=26,  in 
@nattfd;er;  ®^racl;c,  nnb  Spajlor  3.  9t.  eteuerrcait,  fiber 
Sttattl).  10,  g&88,  in  £entfcbev  @prad;e,  ju  einer  ja&lrcb 
d)en  nnb  anbad)tta,en  SBerfammlung.  Jpieranf  rouvbe  bie 
S5eid)te  nnb  Slbfolution  getyaltcn,  nnb  baS  Jpetl.  5lbenbmal;l 
au&jctfyeilet. 

$fl  o  n  t  a  a,  § ,  ben  lOten,  9  Ityr,  $?ora,en3» 

SDie  q)rebiger  nnb  5lba,eorbneten  tjerfammelten  ftd)  in  ber 
$ird;e,  unb  bie  <s»nobe  mad;te  ben  3tafang  iljrer  <Eil^ung  niit 
GSefana.  unb  ©ebet. 

golgenbe  ©liebev  waven  gegenrcartia,: 

Q>  a  ft  o  r  e  n : 

"  3ot)anne6  91.  ©teuerroalt,  uon  £Bai;neSbura,,  SBirg. 
S)i  ac  on; 
#einrid;  ©ntfymann,  bon  Srebell  Jaunty, 


4 

©cmeinfcC'tf&gcfltfcneteii: 

j?v.  «p.  Sfiubifill,  vcyrcfcntirte  bie  ^ 

©atoms  ©cmeinbe, 
"  3ob.  e#mibt  bie  et.  tytUH,  \ 

"  Daniel  ^igcl  bie  £rimt«tj#,  | 

99  So^.  ^ajfncr  b;c  <Sd;ull)au§,   ^  Sincoln  GEauntp,  9t.  £ 

,;  Soljannce  SBcbcrbie 

*  ©eorg  SB.  sffiaHUifier,  bie$I)i-- 

labetyfya, 
"  $cter  Jocce  ^ic  ©t.  SoSotmeS 
w  Sac.  Slberljoib  bie  25tbevtammJ 
v  2lnbrca3  Xaplev  bie  S3ett)lct)cmS,  Scmcaftcr  X>i(t-  ©.  (L 
77  ©corjj  3ung,  J   bie  SBetf'S,  sjHtgritnS  tmb  3mmamtclg 
"  gvicbr.  S5ccf,  ^       £ur$ej  £abibfow  Gaunty,^.  <£.. 
"  Sol),  g.  ereiievwfth  Me^we©*,  SrebeU gaum^  9Et. 
99  ©.Qhubmamt  bie  *)>l)aruicl$,  ] 
3ob.  23aftiart  bie  SdroiBen,  | 
99  ^alebg.  (Sorfujs  bie  an  bev  govf  £  Siowatt  (Scrontp,  91*  (L 

£H>n  bev  $Sbfro,  | 
"  £emricf;  3Mev  bie  St.  peters,  J 
"  &dnfimt©d;innbie^ocfi;  9xet>icv,@abavva3  @aunti),9R.(5, 
"  Sftobevt X?.©?ar.t?cllbtc5»Zorgenjlevn,^ecflinbur9,9l.  (L 
'  99  %ah$  ©tenenbalt  bie  §rieben&  imb  (£rmctitvaiu$fir<#e, 

8;cdingbam  Gaunty,  SBirg. 
w  (Sfyviftian  SieiBcl  bie  SKcidjlanb  tmb  GobelS,  ©uilforb  tmb 

SRanbofcfe  Gauntieo,  91.  (L 
**  3*atob  3fevtbieet.  parting,  tDcontgomerjjGEaunty,  5R.  @, 
"  jpeitmd;  SKotydvmel  bie  Sjjftorgenjtern,  £)at)rc>oob,  tfl.  GE* 
"  3venim5  9t.  Jpcnfei  bie  ©t.  3«f oW,  |&  peters  unb 

ioalomon6,  ©veene  Gaunt*;,  £enncfifee. 

golflcntjc  spvctigcr  n>arcn  abtocfenb : 

gjfr.  3Ibam  $Mti,  fenv.  *Pfv.  £enfel, 

"  Dlefyemial)  23om>m,  99  <&tyt\ftat&  Sttorefc, 

»  3.  2.  Sfltorfert,  V  ©corg  Gftertp, 

"  2lwbvoftu3  £enfcl,  "  2>at>ib  govvejlev. 


5 


£tev  ©mn&ttfvfafiuttg  aemafo  tmtvbe  mm  bie  £i;ncbe  in^ 
ganiftret,  unt>  nadjbem  i>er  ed;veiber  unb  $i>rfify>v  erwqfctet 
iuaren,  nnncbe  befd;loficn  mit  einem  ©ebet. 

9ta<#mtttaa,3  ©tfcung* 

©roffnet  mit  ©efang,  unb  ©ebet, 

9tad;bem  atfe,  anfcie  <S»nobe  gcvidjtete  ©djviften  etncjes 
^anbigct  ivdttir,  rcin^en  bie  $m.  ©.  SB.  9ttc3lttijter, 
£>od,  unb  gafab  ©teuenualt  ju  einev  Committee  ernannt, 
biefelben  51*  unferfud;en  unb  511  nummerivem 

q>a(lov  SOiofer  jeigte  einen  §8vfef  t>on  bem  @fjm  9).  JOen= 
M,  mx'm  ev  befvtebtgenbe  Urfad;en  feinev  Qlbnxfenljeit  meU 
fcet.   ©eine  $lbnx>fenl>eit  nntrbe  babev  entfd)ttlbia,ct, 

Da  man  feine  befviebigenbe  Uvfadjen  erl)ielf,  roarum  bte 
§ftt  8.  filler,  fenv.  91.  25on()am,  <S.  S&iorefc,  3>  2.  Sfot* 
fert,  ©.  Gfterfy,  gj.  £enfel,  £X  gorrejier,  unb  85*.  <§.  SSrifin, 
nid;t  an  bicfev  ©ifeung  evfd;ienen,  nntrbe  befd;li>f;en,  ft'c 
nid;t  ju  cntfd;nlbigen;  unb  oie  (Eimobe  beftagte  ity'*  Dtidjts 
£rfd;einung. 

55a  bie  ^miobe  berid)tet  nntrbe,  bagjpr.  (Sajmer  wegen  eu 
tier  Unpa£lid;feit,  berfelben  nid;t  l;at  bcmt»olmcn  fonnen,  tinus 
tie  ev  entfdutlbiget, 

S5efd;toflcn  mit  einem  ©ebet» 
D  i  e  n  ft  a  g  6 ,  fcen  llten,  9  Ityr  $}?ergen6. 

([•rojfnet  mit  ©efang  unb  ©ebet. 

Die  Committee,  beftimmt,  bie  ©cfyrifren  unb  SSriefe  jn 
nnterfud;en,  nummeviren,  :c.  nberreid;tc  biefelben, 

$luf  93or.fd;Iag  nntrbe  befd;lofi*en,  bie  <2d;riften 
t>on  ber  3ten  Piaffe  juerfl  in  23etrad;tung  $u  neljmen. 

^iennrrben  ein^eln  fcorqenommen  unbgelefen. 

3te  $  I  a  flfe. — 9tr.  t.  Gine  23ittfd;rift  fcon  ber  <*mamtel& 
$ird)e,  ©reene  Jaunty,  >£♦  wovin  bte  23ittcnben  bie  (grmos 
be  erfud;en,  etnen  *pian  t>or$ufd)lagen  unb  anjuempfeblen, 
ben  Untevrid)t  ber  Sugenb  unb  bie  $luebreitttng  bev  Seine 
tmferer  ,ftird;e  m  bef  orbern.  <£te  billigen  and;  ben  ^lan, 
toeld>ev  Don  bem  ©efvetav  unfevcr  leBten  Sitntng  £ergefd;la= 
gen  nmrbe :  "eine  $ajfe  in  jet>er  ©emeinbe  311  fyaben." 


6 


$hr.  2.  (Sine  23tttfd;rift  son  ber  Saf obu£Jtvd;e,  Greene 
daunts,  2.  bewnabe  ndmltd;en  SnfyaltS. 

Dir.  8.  (2in  §8vicf  son  £rn.  Dl.  SSonbam,  entbaltenb  fttrje 
Slmuerfungen,  ben  3«ftanb  unferer  $i\xd)e,  in  ben  serfd;iebe= 
nen  ©egenben  vseld;e  er  burd;reifcte,  unb  fcine  et^enen 
Umftanbe  bctreffenb;  fo  rote  aud;  einige  jllagen  gegen  jpnu 
32.  (L  Dumfin. 

2luf  s8orfd;lag,  vsuvben  bte  £>rn.  ^Dctd^aet  Sutbift'H,  Gst. 
$ftOTjler;  (Sol.  #otf,  unb  Rafter  51.  fitter,  junr.  ju  einer 
Committee  ernannt,  bte  93ittfd;riften  Dir.  1  unb  %  su  beauts 
rsorten,  unb  auf  Bergen  £>erid;t  einutbdnbigen. 

5luf9Borfd;lag,  routben  bie  Sim.  9&erf)olb,  SDlavroell,  <£ig* 
lev,  unb  $fr.  9J?ofer,  ju  ciner  Committee  ernannt,  unt  bie  jtlas 
gen  gegen  $rn.  9\anftn  ju  unterfucfyen,  unb  auf9Bora,en23es 
rid;t  ein$uveid;cn. 

S3efd)loflTen  vsie  getsbbniglid?. 

93a()tenb  bcr  SKufjefhtnbe  prebigte  #r.  ®utl)tuann  uber 
l  <§er.  io,  15--16,  in  bcr  (Snglifcben  ©praefce; 

Dlad;mittag6=©ii2ung,  gebffnct  mit  ©efang  unb  ©ebet. 

5luf  93orfd;lag  rourben  bie  Sd;riften  ber  jioesten 
$laflfe  aufgenommen,  einjeln  gelefen  unb  betrad;tet. 

Dir.  1.  (jUafie  2)  dine  SSittfd)  rift,  son  ber  (St.  *Peter6fird;e, 
SRowan,  Dl.  (5.  roovin  bie  23ittcnbcn  um  £rn.  21.  filler,  junr* 
ober  einen  anberen  q)rebiger  biefer  (g»nobe,  ber  bei;  ilmen 
roohnbaft  fesn  fonnte,  bitten.  Sie  ftatten  aud)  tbren  berj= 
lichen  San!  ab,  fur  bie,  son  .fprn.  filler,  ibnen  geleijtete 
QlmtSbtenfte ;  unb  bitten  um  fernere  SSefuctye  son  il)m,  faU6 
er  md)t  be»  ibnen  roobnbaft  tserben  fann. 

Dir.  2.  (Sine  25ittfcl;rift,  son  ber  3\eid;lanb3fird)e,  ©uilforb 
Gaunh;,  91.  @.  tsorin  bie  SMttenben  um  einen  23efud)  ton  ben 
j^erren  filler  unb  OTofer  bitten,  <sie  ftatten  and)  ibren 
l)erjlid;en©anf  ab,fur  bie  SlmtSbtenfte,  n>eld)e  bie  £rn.  TtiU 
ler  unb  ©utbmann  ibnen  geleiftet  baben. 

Dir.  8.  (Sine  25ittfd)rift,  son  ber  ^etblefyemSfircfye,  Sancafc 
terDtjt.  ©.  (5.  ndmlidjen  3ubalM 

Dir.  4.  (Sine  2Mttfd)rift,  son  £ucfaftge,  SDtacon  (Saunts,  Dl. 
(5  voorin  bie  S5ittenben  fernere  5lmt6gefd;dfte,  son  jjrn. 
23onr;am  begetyren.  ©ie  ftatten  aud?  ityren  £anf  ab,  fur  bie, 


7 


yon  if)rtt,  ifynen  fd;on  geleijlete  Dienjle.  <Sie  bitten  aud;  um 
bie  nad;fte  ©i^ung  biefer  <£ynobe,  in  ber  9)?orgenfternfird;e, 
$a»vooob  daur.t»,91.  d.  ju  Ijabcn. 

SHr*  5.  dine  ^ittfd)rift,  yon  ber  ^eid)tanbfrid1ird;e,  ^aj)5 
rooob  daunty,  91.  (5.  namlid;en  SnfyaltS. 

e91r.  6.  dine  $ittfd;rift  yon  Jpaywoob  daunty,  91.  d.aud; 
namiid;en  3nl)att3. 

Sir.  7.  (Sine  ^3ittfc^rift,  yonber$od»fyringfird;e,  ^urfe 
Gaunty,  91.  d.  beynabe  namlid;en  ^nfyaltS. 

91r.  8.  Sine  23ittfd;rift,  yon  ber  ©ub^abfin,  Sovran 
daunty,  91.  d.  and)  beynalje  namlid;cn  3nl)alt3. 

91r.  9.  dine  ^3ittfd>rifr,  yon  9\od't>vct>icv=  unb  @f:  $tortin& 
$ird;en,  Montgomery  daunty,  91.  d.  bittenb  um3lmt6bien(le. 

91r.  10.  din  ®d;rciben  yon  bcr  Morgcnflern  ©emeinbe, 
SDledUnburg  daunty,  91.  (5.  voorin  ftc  ifyre  Jufriebenbeit  mit 
ifyrem  sprebiger  31.  filler,  junr.  jit  erfennen  geben,  unb  bes 
gefyren  bag  i?r.  ©utymann  tym  $u  £nV»fe  fommen  mbd;te, 
unb  il)nen  eincn  23efud)  abftatten. 

Dir.  11.  dine  S5ittfd;rift  Don  bcr  ©obelS  ©emeinbe,  ©uik 
f orb  daunty,  91.  (5.  worm  ftc  il)ren  fjerjlidjen  Danf  abjlatten, 
fur  bte  3lmtSbienjte,  roetdje  bic  #rn.  ®Kte  unb  ©utfymann 
il)nen  geleiftet  fyaben,  unb  begefyren  yon  ben  jjrn.  filler  unb 
9)lofer,  ober  fonfteinem  ^rebiger  biefer  ©ynobe,  imfolgenben 
3abr  befucfyt  ju  roerben. 

91r.  12.  dine  23ittfd)rift  yon  ber  gorfS  yon  bcr  g?ab!in, 
Sftoroan  daunty,  91.  d.  bittenb  urn  einen,  bey  iljnen  ju  vool)= 
uenben  *))rebiger. 

9tr.  13.  dine  S5ittfd)rift,  yon  bcr  grteben8ftrd;e,  SRccfin^ 
bam  daunty,  93irg.  bittenb  um  bie  nadjfte  ^ung  ber  ©yno^ 
be  in  ifyrer  $ird;e,  ober  in  einer  benad;bavten  ©emeinbe  ju 
tyaben.  ^ 

91r.  14.  din  <2d)reiben,  yon  bcr  drmentrautSfirdje  worm 
jte  tyre  3ufriebenl)eit  mit  il)rem  sprebiger,  31.  £enfel  ju  erf  em 
nen  geben,  unb  begebren  ibn  $u  bebalten. 

91r.  15.  dine  23ittfd;rift,  yon  SKutberforb  daunty,  91.  d; 
bittenb  um  3lmt6bienjie.  £)ie  SMttenben  flatten  aud)  ifyren 
berjlieben  Dan!  ab,  fur  bie  23efud;e,  bie  tyx.  S3onl;am  ifynen 
adeijtet  t;at. 


8 


Dir.  16.  Sine  S5ittfd;rift  iJonSIint()iU  edjufyattf,  Stuoufta 
(Saunt*;,  93ivg,.  btttenb  urn  Don  ^ajtor  (Eteuerwalt,  fo  oft  wie 
moajid;  befuc^t  ju  wevben. 

W.  17.  (Sine  2Mttfd;rift,  Don  ber  g£  34?obu&  unb  @t. 
^3etcreftrd;e,  (Greene  @aunt»,  glean.  wovinbieSMttenben  u> 
re  3uf  riebenfoeit  mit  ibvem  sprebicje'r,  JpenfeUm  ben  £ag  Ie= 
gen ;  unb  bitten  urn  bie  nad;|te  ©ii^una,  biefer  ^Dnobe  in  ifyver, 
ober  in  fonft  einev  anbem  jlivd;e  in  ©reene  @aunt»  ju  baben. 

Sffcr,  18.  Sine  9Sittfd;rift  Don  bev  SdwiBenfird;e,  SKowan 
@aunt»,  91  <§.  btttenb  mn  tatSbicnfte. 

$v.  19.  Sine  33ittfd;rift  Don  bev  $>banueBfivd;e  3\owan 
Gannty.  91.  (L  btttenb  um  3lmt$bienjte,  unb  wo  mogltd;,  cU 
nen  bet;  ibnen  woljnbaften  sprcbicjer. 

Dir.  20.  Sine  23ittfd;rift  Don  ber  gangenfirc&e,  SDtafltns 
burg  GauntD,  Dl.  (S.  worm  bie  SSittenben  ifyren  Dan?  abftat= 
ten,  far  bie3lmt6bienjte,  weld;e  ibnen  bie  Jperren  filler  unb 
©uttjniann  a/Ieiftet  fyaben,  unb  bitten  umfernerc  S5efud;e  Don 
tynen. 

Dir.  21.  ©nt^ittfd;rift&on(5abarra6  (Jaunty  ^  (5.  nams 
lid;en  3nl>alt$. 

25efd;lof]"en:  bap bie  Woven  31.  filler,  junr.  D.^Jlo* 
fer,  ©.  ©utlmtann,  unb  3-  Dl.  isteuerwalt  bie  SBittenben 
9tr.  1,  2,3,7,  9,  10,  11,  12,18,  19,20,  unb  21,  ber  2ten 
Piaffe,  fo  oft  alS  meglid)  befud;en  ;  auo)  ba6  ^aftor  sptylip 
jpenfel,  fte  nod;,  wo  moglid),  biefeS  ^patjabv  befud;e. 

93efd)lojfen:  bap ^)aftov  23onl)am,  bie  SSittenben, Dir. 
4,  5,  6, 8,  unb  15,  (piaffe  2)  fo  oft  wie  mbgltdjj,  befud;e. 

S3  e  f  d;  I  o  ffe  n  :  bag  ^ajlor  ©teuevwalt  bie  SSittenben, 
Dir.  16,  Cftlaffe  2)  befud>e. 

Die  ©ifcuna,  befdjlofiTen,  wie  gewofyniajia). 
1 1 1  w  o  d)  3,  ben  12ten,  8  Uf>r  $lova,en3. 

Die  ©iBuna,  a/off  net  nttt  ©ebetunb  ©efan<j. 

Die  Committee,  bejtimmt,  bie  S3ittfd;viften,  Dir.  1,  unb 
%  i&lafiTeS)  gu  beantwovten,  bevid;tete  f olgenbcS : 

"0\x  bie©liebev  bev  (Committee,  emannt,  einen^lan  $u  ents 
wevfen  unb  anjuempfeljlen,  um  ben  Unterrid;tbev  Sit^cnb,  :c. 
I«  bef erbevn,  berid;ten  folgenbeS : 


9 

Diefer  $&rper  magr  ftcb  feine  ©eroalt  an,  ©efefce  unb 
SKegeln  fur  bie  ©emeinben  ju  mad;en,  voeil  e6  gegen  bie  9f\ed;= 
ten  unb  gret)l)etten  berfelben,  fo  rote  and;  gegen  ben  4ten  2te 
tiki  unferer  <Son|tttution  ijt :  Datyer  ration  rcir  ben  t>erfcfyte= 
benen  $ird;enrdtl)en  unb  ©emeinben,  folcl;e  SKegeln  unb  Gin* 
rid;tungen  ju  mad;en,  roie  e»  fur  ft'e  am  fd;ictlid;ften  unb  be* 
quemften  fa;,  tyre  Sugenb  ju  unterrid;ten,  ic. 

51  bam  Wl  ill  er,  junr. 

SB.  &ubi  fill, 

©♦  2B.  gjUSiai-jicr. 

S3  e  f  d)  I  o  ffe  n :  bap  ble  ©pitob'e  biefen  S5ericl;t  gut  l)eige. 

Die  Committee,  beftimmt,  bie  £lagcn  gegen  #ttu  9\dnfin 
ju  unterfud;en,  bericl;tet  folgenbcS : 

"Da  jpv.  SSanfin,  rote  eSaiuS  cinem  SSrief  bon  #rn  SSoru 
fyam,  an  Die  (gmtobe  gerid;tct,  unb  au$  anbern  giaubwurbigen 
Quellen,  t>on  ©reene  @amm;,  £enn.  erfycllet,  Don  ber 
2Uig3burgifd;en  Qonfepion  abgeroidjen  ift,  bci;bes  inbetSe^ 
unb  $ird)en$ud;t :  fo  wuvbe  b  e  f  d;  I  o  ffe  n,  baf3  #r.  SKdn= 
fin  erfud;t  ruerbe,  ber  ndd;jten  ^itiung  unferer  <2*;nobe  be*}- 
juroofynen,  unb  bafelbft  obenbefagte  5Uagenju  berantwortcn; 
fonft  fonnen  voir  \\)v\  nid;t  langeralS  ein  ©lieb  biefcr  £i;no= 
be  anfetyen. 

Daniel  9)? o f e r , 
Daniel  ©iegel, 
Saf ob  2lberbolb, 
Robert  ^TarrvUl. 

S5  c  f  d)  I  o  ffe  n  te  bag  bie  <2mtobe  biefen  *Berid;t  gut  fyeijfo 
unb  bap  ber  ©efretar  einen  SSrief  an  jjr.  Stfdnfin  fdjreibe, 
unb  il)m  biefe  2lnflagen  funb  tl)ue ;  jur  ndmlid;en  3eit  ibm 
and)  eine  2lbfd;riff  be6  23erid)t6  ber  Committee,  unb  wav  bie* 
fer  Rbyptx  bejhvegen  befd;loffen  l)at,  fenbe. 

©imobe  befd;loffen  mit  ©efang  unb  ©ebet. 
1  Ul)r,  9tad;mittag6* 

QtToffnet  mit  ©efang  unb  ©ebet* 
§taf  23orfd;lag  wurbe  befc^loffen:  baS  bie  ©c&riften 


10 


t>er  ctflen  Piaffe  in  S3etvad)tung  genommen  rcerbem 
©ie  rourben  bann  aufgenommen  unb  etnjeln  t>ora,elefen. 

91r.  1;  (ljle  piaffe)  (5ine  93ittf*rift  t>on  ber  gt.  SHartin* 
^ird?c,  sERontgomerp  (£annt»,  91.  @»  worm  bie  SSittenben  it}s 
ren  Danf  abftatten,  fuv  bie  2Imtebien|le,  roeld;e  bie  £>rn. 
filler  unb  ©utfymann  ifynen  geleijlet  fyaben,  unb  bitten  um 
fevneve  23efud;e  t>on  iljnen.  5lud;  bitten  fic  um  bie  9)a|foval= 
Ovbination  be$  S)rn.  ©utfmicmm?. 

9lv.  2.  (Sine  a5ittfc^rift  t>on  ber  9lorwooba  ©emeinbe,  3ves 
bell  (Saimty,  91.  Q>.  nwin  bie  SMttenben  ibre  3ufrtebenl}eit 
tntt^vn.  (Ihttfymann  an  ben  £ag  legen,  unb  bitten  um  feine 
^ajlovaUDrbinatton ;  unb  um  etnen  SSefucl;  mm  ben  j^evren 
SOiiKer,  ^ofev  unb  ©utbmann. 

SRv.  8.  ©nc  SSlttfeljrift  t?on  bev  £manuel&,  S5af  3--,  unb 
9)ilgrimSfivd;e,  £>a*?ibfen  ^auntp,  9R.  (5.  namlid;en  3fr$a!t& 

S5efcl;  loffen:  bag  Jjjr.  ©utfymann  in  feinen  $eolo$? 
fctyen  @inftd;ten  untcvfud;t  nun-be. 

tie  qtofiorenSl.  filler,  D.  SBofcr,  unb  p.  91.  eteuenvalt 
ttntvben  ernannt  ju  einev  Committee,  ibn  511  unterfucfyen. 

£)a  nun  ©utfytnann  im  (Seamen  bejlanb,  tinube  b  e  = 
f  d;  I  0  flTe  n :  bag  ev  $u  einem  qDajtor  ovbintrt  werbe. 

$r.  ©utbmann  nmvbe  nun  Don  bev  Committee  fcovgevufen, 
unb  buvd)  #anbeauffea,en  unb  fe»evlid;e6  ©ebet  nnube  er 
aU3  *P  a  ft  0  r  bev  @fc>ana,.  £utf).  $ivd;e  0  r  b  i  n  i  r  e  t. 

Die  (gifting  befd;Iofien  roie  gerobfyniajiid;. 

JDonnevflagS,  ben  isten,  9  ttf)v,  9ttovcjenS* 

Die  ©i^uncj  erbjfnet  mit  ©efana,  unb  ©ebet. 

3luf  93ovfd;Iag  rourbe  b  e  f  d)  1 0  fl*e  n :  bag  biefe  sBevvicfc 
tungen  in  Deutfdjev  unb  Snglifctycv  ©practye  gebrncft  voevben 
follen ;  unb  bag  bevfelben  eine  ^rebi^t  t>om  #eil.  2lbenbmal)l, 
auS  5lvnbt§  ^ojlille  angebangt  mevbe. 

53  e  f  d)  1 0  flfe  n  :  bag  bev  ©efvetav  ben  &ftr&.  qtyilip  £ens 
fel  evfudfre,  biefelbe  9)vebigt  in  bie  @na,lifd;e  ©practye  $u 
ftbevfefcen. 


11 


S&ie  3eit  unb  ber  £>rtbef  ndcf)|!en  €miobalbeffamttilun$ 
ttmvbe  nun  in  (Irroaauna,  genortuuen. 

S5  e  f  d)  I  oflfe  n :  bag  btefelbe  in  ber  (St.  3ol)anne§fircfye, 
Lincoln  GEaunty,  91.  G>.  am  2ten  ©onntaa,  ndd;ften  (Septem* 
berg,  gefyalten  roevben  foil 

gotgenbe  TCmt^errtc&tungen  tt>ittrt>en  eutgc&dm 
fctget : 

$utoer  getauft.  €Madjfetie.  (gffo&en.  eotifir* 
$aj!ov  91.  SBonfomt,      73         8         l  10 
?   SD.3Bofer,         HO         2        —  84 
?  3. 9ft.  ©teueiwalt,  56        10         8  12 
"   SI.  #enfel,  84         18         —  67 

"    3l.$Mer,jtm?  Aq«        M  6n 
in  3  3<#en,  $ 

2Iuf  SOorfcfylag  vtmrbe  b  c  f  d)  I  o  flf e  n :  bag  biefen  Sets 
ridjtungen  etn  SKegifter  ber  23e*)trage,  bic  £)vuc?fojten  bicfet 
SBerricfytungen  unb  beflfen  roaS  angefydngt  werben  foil,  $u 
beftreiten,  angefydngt  werbe,  tmb  bag  bem  ©efretar  ba£  ©elb 
ubergeben  roevbe,  bamit  ben  Drucf  biefer  ?3erricl;tungen  ju 
beforgen. 

2$erjetc&m§  bet  SSetjttclgen  j 
93on  ber  93iberbamm  ©emeinbe,  91.  G.  ^  2  00 

"   "  et  Safobu^:,  et.  ?>eterfc,  unb 

©alomon&Sitrdjen,  Z.  -  2  50 
"  "  91om>oob  ©emeinbe,  91.  (5.  -  1  00 
"  "  SBetblebem  bo.  Sancajter  £tjl  @,  (5.  1  00 
"  "  3ftetd)lanb  unb  ©obelS  bo.  91.  <L  -  50 
i?   "  3ion6?ird;e,  bo.  gincoln,    bo.  2  00 

"  "  SRodfyretuerbo.  bo.  -  -  1  00 
"  "  S3ec?6,  pilgrims,  unb  gmanuelS  bo.  bo.  2  00 
"   "  St.  Martins  bo.   bo.  -  1  25 

"  "  9Jlorgenjtern  bo-  9fledeitnburg,  bo.  1  00 
"   "  @t.  <))eter$  bo.  Lincoln,  bo.  -      1  00 

*  "  $lorgenjlern  bo.  .fpaprooob,  bo,  75 


IS 


_>>  "  6ewii$enbo.  bo#  -         -  60 

"  "  sjtyaniielS  bo.  -        1  00 

"  "  et.  ^etevS  bo-  bo.  .          i  oo 

*'  "  @t  3ofyanne3  bo.  Lincoln,  bo.  2  00 

53on  einjelnen  ^etfonen: 

§v.  SWtd&aei  SKubtftU,  -             -    l  50 

"  Mantel  (Sigel,         -  -          1  00 

"  Saf  ob  (gteuerwalt,  «■                   1  00 

"  SB.  OTcSUUifter,  -             2  00 

"  SRobert     Maxwell,  -         1  00 

"  WlipSRubijill,  -  50 

;'  Xtomel  ©e*rijl,         -  -  50 

*  q>fr.  I).  Sflofer,  -  50 

"  "  %  filler,  junr.  -  50 

"  "  g.  «R.  ©tcucrwalt,  -  50 

"  "  £einvid;  ©ntlnnann,  -  50 


§0  00 

Sa(5  DRgrt  in  berSwnobe,  weld;e  gefyaltcn  wnvbe  in  bet 
$bannel&#ivd;e,  SRowan  (Sannn;,  91.  <§.  im  September, 
1832,  fo  bevfyanbelt  worben  ift,  bejeitaet 

3-  9t*  ©  ten  ev  wait, 
©cfretar  bev  Spnobe* 

9ft.  S3.  23alb  nad)  bev  @%ttng  bev  £'»nobe,  wnvbc  cine  SBjte 
fdjrift,  nntevfdjvieben  t>on  bem  $ivd)envatl)  nnb  anbern  ©lies 
bet n  bev  93lKtmtel&$ivd;.e,  eingebanbiget,  wcvin  bie  SMttenbcn 
bitten,  baj^aftov  ©teucvwalt  mbd;te  t>onS3tvamien  ui  iljnen 
jicben,  nnb  ibv  ftebenbev^vebigev  fetjn.  £)iefe  SMtte  wnvbe 
and)  yon  ixvfd;iebenen  numblid;  getfyan. 

3.  01.  ©.  Sef* 


13 


33end)t 

23cm  t>en  Serricfcumgen  fccr  €d.  £utf>.  2ennefloe 
©pnofce,  n>d()vent>  i()ter  trierjefcntcn  ©igung, 
flc^aftcn  in  fccr  ©f.  3fo^anne^^itc|)e,  in  £in* 
coin  Sauntt),  91.  §.  win  8tcn,  fci£  I2tcn  ©op* 
tem&er,  1833. 

©amfiagS,  t>or  &«6il3itn<j,  >nebigtc  Rafter  91.  £enfel,  in 
ber  (£ngltfd;en  8pvad;e,  fiber  1  Sim;  l,  8.  Unb  wad)  il)m 
fyielt^aftor  ©utbmann  eine  $orbevcitung$:prebigt,inber  Deute 
fcf?en  ©prad;e,  fiber  ©al.  3,  15.  jpterauf  uwrbe  bie  S5cid;te 
unb  bie  3lbfolution  gcbaltett. 

©onntagS,  fyielt  Rafter  dftcvty  eine  qjre&igt,  in  ber  Qejsfe 
fd;en  ©prad)e,  in  ber  ^ird;e,  fiber  Sot).  1,  29.— Urn  bie 
grope  2ln$ai)l  3Kcnfd;en,  bie  aerfanuticlt  roaren  die  ju  unter= 
fyalten,  pvebi^te  §nr  namltd;en  Beit  spaftor  3Mer,  jutir.  in  bev 
€nglifd)cn^prad;e,  fiber  1  £im.  2, 5-7,  auflerfyalb  ber  ^trd>e, 
unter  ben  SSaumen ;  bann  t>erfammelte  fid)  bie  ©emein&e, 
nad)  einer  fatten  SKubejeir,  in  ber  $ird?e,  unb  ^afltot  q>.  #en= 
fel  bielte  eine paffenbeQlben&mablSpvebigf,  fiber  l(Sor.  11,  22, 
in  ber  @nglifdjen  ®ptix0.  Jpicrauf nnirbe  ba6  jp.Slbenbiual)! 
unter  160  (Sommunicanten  au%tl)eilt. 

3K  o  n  t  a  g  3 ,  ben  9teri,  9  Ubr  OTorgcnS. 

£ie  ^)vebigcr  unb  Qlbgeorbneten  t>evf<mimelten  fid)  in  ber 
5tird;e,  unb  bte©i;nobe  niad;teben^nfangtl)ver  ©idling  n;it 
®efang  unb  ©ebet. 

golgenbe  ©  lieber  war  en  gegetiwartig: 
Q>  a  ft  ot  en: 
$Pfr.  fillip  #enM,  Don  ©reeue  Gaunty,  X. 

w  ©eovg  dj!e#)      bo.  bo. 

"  Slmbrofmo  j&cnM,  WcwMaxM,  €d)enanbcaf),  feltfi 

w  Daniel  liefer,  Lincoln  Jaunty,  91.  (5. 
Steam  filler,  junv*       bo*  bo. 

"  SobanncS  9i  Steucrrcalt,  Sjtowah  vsaunty,  bo, 

"  jpcinrid;  ©utfunann,         bo.  bo-» 

1,1  SB.  <S.  SWnfin,  Svebell,  91.  @. 

B 


14 

;  Jlpptifant: 

$u  @ufebiu$  ©.  JJenfel,  son  &enneflee. 

3(  6  g  e  o  r  t)  it  e  t  e  it, 
Die  t(>re  t>erfcl;ict>encn  ©ememfccn  reptefentitten  i 

5lu3  DtorbCEarolina  rcaren.—  1)  2Iu§  Lincoln  (Sauntt) , 
#r.  3«fob  gnnberberg,  23etblem3  ©emeinbe, 
'  1  grtebrtc^  Weinberger,  spfyilabelpbia, 
w  ©eorg  ©rt;me*?er,  6t.  g)aulii$, 

*  Safob  SSeber,  3ion*, 

"  speter  tofeler,  ©biteba&ert, 
»  Daniel  <£iegel,  junr.  SctyulljauS, 
w  Daniel  Siegel,  fenr.  £rinitati6, 
11  Dat>ib  9Mer,  Milled, 
"  SOU  Kington  5lbernatl)i>,  £ibanon§, 

©eorg  jpo&iS,  SSiberbamm, 
"  ^jeinricl)  Gillian,  ©alcmS, 
91  ©eorg  ©igmann,  (St.  speterS, 
"  9Jieil3  2B.  Slbernatlw,  et.  SobanneS, 
"  SBejamin  ©.Sobnfon,  £incolnton. 

2)  5lu3  #ai;vooob  GEmmty,— ©eorg  filler,  Morgenjtern. 

8)  5Iu§  Mecflinbttrg  @annty,— 3ol)anne3  Song,  Union, 
"  Robert  S).  Harwell,  Movgenftern. 

4)  2Iu$  9\owan  (5.  Safob  €tenerroalt,  <Seroi$en, 
w  ©eorg  ©utbmann,  >pbamiel3, 

5!nbrea3  SSaftian,  hunting  $ricf, 

*  SofymneS  ©urljmann,  ©t.  SpeterS, 

5)  2lu3  Srcbctt,— gelir  ©iattfelber,  (St.  Martina. 
f-  6)  2lu$  Dat>ibfon— griebrid;  SSecf,  25ecfefird;e, 
"  SIbfolom  Matter,  £manuel6. 

7)  2lu3  Montgomery,— ©eorg  gferr,  &.  Martin*. 

8)  3lu3  SSurf,— GEonrab  CErump,  &ocft;fpring. 

5Ut§  Senneflfee  roaren :  —  1)  ©reene Gtanntw, 
y  <£ufebmS  @.  £en?el,et.  Safobufe  unb<£t.  ^eter^tve^e, 
"  GEbrijtian  Sancbnor,  €>infingfyring  unb  SManfpring, 
h  3ofyanne3  grofdjaner,  junr,  Sibanon,  ©olbenfpring  utw 


15 


2)  5fa3©untecm,  — Safob  Grumtet),  Stottf,  GmanuelS, 

SSfiblerS,  unb  Sttorbforf, 
?  SBilbelm  ©rier,  @t.  SobanneS,  (sautbforf,  unb  SKoter6* 

3)  Slug  (£ei?icr,— Daniel  ©nmmet,  €t.  Safobu*. 

4)  2ln6  Monroe,— SfoljanneS  Stein,  ©t.  3ol)anneS:  er 

veprefentirte  and;  bie  (£ed;rift6  ©emeinbe  in 
fDtorgen  Ganntn,  Snbiarm. 

gctgcnbc  sprefciger  waxen  a&twfenb : 

spafbr  Dat>ib  gevvefter, 

"  (%ijlian  8K.or&, 

v   Dlebemiab  53anl)am, 

"   2tt>am  filler,  fete 
Diacon,  3.  Magnet. 

Die  Sttnobe  vourbe  nun  organiftret,  unb  nad;bem  bev  53ors 
filler  tmb  ©cumber  cvnannt  roaren,  vourben  bie  ©nnobalges 
fi;afte  eine  etunbe  auSgefeBt,  ivabvenb  weldjer  3eit 
(lor  *p.  £enfel,  fiber  Sob-  18,"  17,  in  ber  <f  ngUfd;en  ©praclje 
prebtgte. 

Rafter  @fterl»  bericbtete  bic  <E'nncbe,bag  Rafter  21.  fitter, 
fenr.  nid)t  bet;  guter  ©efunbbeit  few,  unb  bag  feine  Gbefrau 
»or  furjero  bao  3eitltd)c  nut  bem  (Sungen  »erroed;felt  babe, 
roegroegen  feine  ifbwefenbett  einmutbiglicl;  entfd;nlbiget  routs 
be. 

jpr.  ©rier  unb  anbere  gaben  befriebigenbe  Uvfad)en  an, 
voarum  Rafter  SSonbam  ber  ^nnobe  nid;t  bat  benroobnen  ttne 
nen.    (Er  nnirbe  cbcnfallS  cntfdjulbiget. 

Da  Rafter  Sfteiefe  fd;on  etlid;e  Sabre  ber  (g»nebe  nid;t 
benn?ol)nte,  unb  btefem  Sorter  bie  Urfad;cn  feiner  2lbwefens 
beit  nid;t  befannt  fmb :  fo  fann  er  fur  bieSmal  nid;t  entfd;nl= 
biget  werben.  Die  Snnobe  nimmt  baber  bie  grettbeir,  jljn 
freunblid;  ju  crmabnen,  bag  er  feine  spflidbten  al£  Sttitglieb 
unb  9ftitarbeiter  am  2Bol)I  ber  £ivd;e  (ftflflt,  in  Snfnnf  t  befier 
beobacbten  ivofle. 

(*in  jSrief  eon  bem  ©r».  3;  5.  Sttarfert,  an  #rn«  ^bilip 
J&enfel  geridjtet,  vmirbe  gelefen,  worin  er  melbete,  bag  er  berjs 
lid;  gerne  ben  feinen  3??itbrubern,  an  ber  <S»nobe  fenn  mod;te; 


"tag  ftfcet  ivegcn  ^vanfbeit  in  fcincv  gamilie,  ttnb  anbern  Km* 
ftdnben,  e£  it)m  unmoa/iicfr  for;,  bcvfclbc  bc^tttoo&neti.  (Seu 
ne  3ltnrefenbcit  wuvbe  einmutl)tglid)  entfd;ulbigct. 

Saber  £r>im  Davub  govveftev fitvjlifi),  in  ©egemtavt  son 
Sjxn.  dftevh;,  eincn  SSimfrf;  ctufferte,  an  bev  Stmobe  jw  fei;n, 
ttnb  ev  nid;t  angeforvmicn  ift ;  fo  rouvbe  geglcftiM,  cinnnt>er= 
ttn<tl)lid;ev  3ufall  Ijabe  ilni  oevfyinbevt.  £eine  2lbroefenl)eit 
ronvbe  babev  entfd^nlbiget. 

SSefviebigenbe  Uvfad;en  vmuben  gegebeu,  voavum  jpr.  (Sags 
ncv  nictyt  fonnte  cjegcmvavtigfepn.    Civ  nntvbe  enifd)ulbiget. 

£)ie  ^emcytuncjenbev  letters  ^itytncj  unfevev  ^pnebetvur* 
ben  nnn  tun-aelcfen.  v 

£inftd;t  bev  23efvtcbiauna,  bev  33ittfd;viftcn  t>erfd;iebes 
nev  ©emeinben,  bie  s>btige6  %\i)X  um  5hntrOemd;tuna,en  bas 
ten.rouvbe  jefet  nad;a,efeben,  unb  befunben  bap  benfelben  fo 
t>o£lia,e  S3efvlcbt3imcj  geleiftet  roijrbe,  aB  bse  Umfidnben  eS 
evlaubetetu 

£)ienftacj3,  ben  lOfen, 
£0a3  bte  Stafttti  anbelangt,  bie  tvovi^e^  3at)v  ucn  £vn.  23on* 
fyam  unb  Slnbeve  ejegen  Rafter  SB.  C  SHdnfin,  beiveffenb  feU 
nev  Sefyve  unb  ^ivd;en5ud;t,gemad)t  vruvben,  unb  wcld;e  ba;  j 
ittaB  auf  bic  Seite  gelegt  nntvben,  in  bev  2lbfid>t,  bap  fie  in  bev 
bieejabvicjen  Sifcunq  t>on  bev  6i;nobe  unterfurf;t  uxvben  folk 
ten,  fo  nmvbe  be  fd; I ofifc'n:  bap,  ba  £)v.  23enbam  nid;t  i 
gegenwavttg  fei;n  fonnte.  unb  S$v.  S^anfin  ben  SBunfd;  auf; 
ferte,  fid;  fveunblid)cv\ceife  iumi  bicfent  $\hytx  3U  ent$iel)en, 
bie  <£9nobc  c3  n:rf;t  fiiv  notbig  ad;te,  bie  &ad)c  ju  untevfvu 
d;en,  unb  bc$  $t\  SR&iifm  fevnevbin  fein  ©lieb  biefev  £i;no= 
be  fci>. 

(Einem  0d&t«fie  gemap,  ben  bie  <£i;nobe  im  3at;v  1831  | 
mad?te,  beiveffenb  einev  Uebevfeining  bev  Qluc^hncjifdKn  (Sons  j 
fejli.0H  ins  (£nglifd;e,  leejte  £>v.  3lmbvofut§  jpenfel  eine  Uebevs  1 
fefcung,  init  t>ovlauftaen  ^emevfungen  be3  Uebevfd5ev£,  bers  ^ 
fevtiqet  son  feinem  ^vubev  GaveluS  £enfel,  bev  (£i;ncbe,  jur  (j 
^rufuna,  bor.  3lud;  ubevveidjte  cv  einem  teben  ©liebe  ber 
&;nobe  ein  gcbrucftco  Crvenrplav  obev  einen  ^vcbeberjen  bie;  ^ 
fer  Ucbevfctjuna,  jum  Duvcbfe^en.  ©te  (Ei;ncbe  batte  abev. 
t^ielev  ©efd;dfte  vvegen,  tvid;t  %e\t  genucj  cinev  fo  nndnigeu  1 


17 


$5erf$5  al3  biefeS  ©laubenSbefemtfnip  ijt,  unterfudjen  ; 
4Mb  fonnte  babcr  bie  9iid;tigFeit  eber  Unricfytigfett  biefer  Uebers 
fefeung  ntd;t  entfdjeiben.  ©n  jebeS  ©lieb  it>ivt>  aber  bcffcnt= 
lid;  feincn  sprobcbogen  genau  untcrfudjjen,  unb  voenn  e6  einen 
wefentlid;en  gttyer  ft'nben  follte,  felbigen  febalbalS  moaHd; 
bem  Cruder  anjeugen. 

.golgenbe  SSittfd;riftcn  wuvben  bann  twgclefen  unb  in  33es 
training  genommen  : 
<£rffe  piaffe. 

Sic  ljie  33ittfc£;nft  ijt  t>on  ber  ?3?orgenjternfird;e,  Sfccfttits 
burg  Gaunty,  Di  (L  worm  bie  83ittenben  urn  bie  £)vbination 
be3  'Sumni  jpenfeU?  bitten. 

23efd)l  ojfen :  bag,  vecil  £>r*  3.  SjcnM  nirf;t  gcgen= 
wartig  few,  ben  SSittcnben  il?v  2£unfd;  nid;t  fonne  evf&Hei 
werben, 

£ie  2te,  Hon  ber  6t.  3aft&«&  unb  qjctera^irc&e, 
©reene  Gaunn;,  ^  worin  gebetcnwirb,  ba£  (Sufcbius  jpenrel 
$u  eineni  Siacon  mkbte  orbinirct  veerben. 

23  e  f  d)  1 0  ffe  n :  bap  cr  $?orgen,  tun  3  Ubr,9]ad;mittag$, 
e*aminiret  roerben  foIL 

3wet>.te  Piaffe. 

fete  lfte  33lttfd)vift  bevfelben  tft  son  bev  ^laufpringf  irdje, 
©veene  G£aunh;,£.  worm  bie  SSittenben  urn  bie  nad;fte  g% 
ttng  biefer  ©ynobe  in  tl?rev  $ird;c  $u  baben,  bitten ;  and;  tyre 
gufviebenbeit  tuit  ifyrem  $}vebigcr,  $enM  $11  cvfennen 
geben,  unb  ihnfevner  uibebalten,  nnmfdjen:  and;  bitten  fie, 
bafHbm  fokbe  lanqe  SKeifen  nid)t  jugemuttjetiverben  mbebten. 

Die  2te,&on  So()nfon  Gaunty,  Snbuma,  roorin  bie  bitten; 
ben  um  einen,  bep  ifynen,  ju  wofonenben  ^vebiger,  bitten,  ber 
fce»be6  inDeutfc()ev  u.  <£nglifd)er<Eprad;e  prebigen  !ann ;  and) 

pfo&en  fte,  bap  fte  in  $lmt§bienjte  r>ernad)Ur^i^et  rcevben  ft'nb* 
SDie  Ste,  t?on  ber  ©t.  3obanne§ftrd;e,  Monroe  £aunt»,  3ns 

'biana,  bittenb  am  Shntobienfte ;  unb  bcfcnbevS  nucmfd;eu  fie 

:  einen  SSefucl)  mix  gaffer  ^Mv.tip  &etu\L 

t    Die  4te,  i>i>n  SSimcomb  jaunty,  %\.  Q>.  iporm  bie  SSittenbcn 

:tl)re3ufriebenbeit  nut  ben  $lmt»bicn(ten  bc»  j>rn.  SSonbamg' 

I  feu  erfennen  geben,  unb  bitten  um  einen  gfcfucp  t?on  2t  pilfer 

5  unb  93.  jftrtfeL 


18 


Die  5te,  Don  bev  (£mamtel&,^uf)ler8a,  SKolevSa,  Bab-fort* 
tint)  9torbfovf=$ivd;en,  in  (ssnlliDan  €aunti>,  2.  imb  bet*  St» 
spetevS=  imb  $hmipauev$-jlivd;en,  in  ©afd;in$ton  CEattntD, 
S8irg.  bittenb  um  ben  @|rm  9>aftov  21.  SWiUcr,  fenv.  alS  invert 
Server  $u  baben.- 

Die  6te,  Don  bev  2ftevtt)fivci)e,  in  Lincoln  Gaunti;,  91.  d. 
v&Qxin  bie  $3ittenben  il)ve  3nfviebcnl)ctt  mit  ben  2lmt6bienften 
be£  9>ajtor§  21.  sjjjillerS  auSbrucfen,  imb  roimfd;en  fevnevDon 
il)m  bebtenet  m  tvevben. 

Die  7te,  Don  DaDtbfon  GEaimtt),  SR.  <L  roovtn  bie  kittens 
ben  ibve  Jufviebcnfyeit  mit  ben  2lmt6bienfien  be$  $vn.  ©utfc 
mannS  an  ben  £a$  lcgen,unb  t*ounfd;en  ifm  fevnev  jn  befyak 
ten. 

Die  8te,  t>onDaDibfon  (Saturn;, (S.  namltc&enSnbaltS, 
mit  j>inmfuauna,  be3  £Bunfd;e8,  bap  bie  narf)fte  Pitying  un* 
fever  ©rmobe  untev  ibnen  gcfyalten  roevben  mbcl;te. 

Die  9te,  Don  ber  jpunttngtonfritf  ©emeinbe,  bittenb  um 
2Imt6bienjfe. 

Die  _10te,  Don  bev  @rntentvaut6fivd;e,  in  SKodingbam 
(SauntD,  S3ir<j.  worm  bie  SBtttenben  il)ve  3ufviebenl)eit  mit  ibs 
rem  ^vcbiger  21.  jpenfel  melben,  imb  bitten  um  bie  nad;ftc 
©ilmngbtefev  @*;nobeut  ibvev  £ivd;e  mbaben. 

^Die  lite,  Don  bev  j?ad6biflfrvd)e,  in  9)age  Jaunty, S3ivg. 
namlid;en  SnbaltS,  mit  bem  SufaB  eincS  $Qunfd)e6,  biefen 
S3evvie[;hmgen  ctma#  any  ^utt>evo  obev  2lvnbt3  ^oftille,  bei;g,e; 
fitget  ju  baben. 

Die  12te,  Don  bev  9ftbbev3fivcl;e,  in  Sicdinabam  Gaunty, 
SBivg.  namlid;en  3nbalt$. 

Die  13te,  Don  bev  (Scbevfvid,  in  j?avbt;  Jaunty,  SSivg.woa 
vin  bie  SSittenben  nn'mfeben,  untev  bev  2lufftd;tbiefcv  g«nobe 
§u  fet;n,  unb  bap  etroaS  biefen  *Sevvid;ttmgen,  fiber  ba$  Sp. 
silbenbmaf)l  obev  bie  £aufe  angebangt  roerben  mod;te. 

Dtel4te,  Don  bev  g(atvodfivcl;e,  in  ^entgomcvD  @atmtD, 
91.  €.  roorin  bie  SMttenben  um  einen  Refuel;  Don  $aftov  21. 
SBiUer  bitten. 

Die  fete,  Don  bev  $'ainabt8f  ird)e,  in  2lugufta  (SauntD,  SSirg* 
rnovin  fte  i()ve  Jufviebenbeit  mit  ibvem  spvebigev  2L  jjenfei  $u 
erfennen  geben,  unb  bitten  um  bie  nad;(te  ©ilmna,  unfever 


19 


©pnobe  in  ibvet  $tvcl?e  ju  baben ;  mid;  wfinfdjen  fte,  ba$  et* 
wa5  nuftlid?e$  nbev  bie  gaufe  obev  bag  £>.  2lbenbmabl  ten 
i8evvid;tungen  bev  ©tjnobe  mbd;te  angcbangt  rt>evben. 

Die  16te,  son  Monroe  G>aunt»,  3nbiana,  miteinev^vopta 
SHnjabl  Untcvfcfyveibev,  bittenb  um  untev  bet  2mfftd;t  biefev^ 
be  ju  fe*;n,  unb  bap  bicfelbe  ibnen,  fo  balb  mbglid;,  mit  Simtfc 
bienfte  ju  $nlfe  fame. 

Die  l7te,  Don  Morgan  Gaunty,  3nbiana,  bittenb  um 
5Imt6bienjte. 

Die  18te,  t>on  bev  fKocf ^ v i nqt i v d; c,  roovin  bie  2$ittenben 
tbve3ufviebenl)eit  mit  bev  £ebve  unb  bemDienfle  be£  jpvn.  25on* 
bamS  ju  erfennen  geben,  unb  begefyven  bap  ev  fteroiebev  bifu* 
d;en  mocbte* 

Die  19te,t>on9ttacon  @aunft),9h  GL  ndmlidjen  SnbaltS. 

Die  20|te,  t>om  jwepten  2$vett=3\cmev,  in  SKutbevfovb  daunt 
%  91.  @.  ndmlid)en  3"balt$. 

Die  21  fte,  t>on  bev  SD?ova,enjteni?ird;e,  in  £>amt>oob  (5aun= 
ti;,9*.  (5.  namlidjen  3nl)alt6,  mitbemSnfaB,  bap  bie  SSittens 
ben  um  bie  ndcfyfte  ©iljitng  biefev  <Si;nobe  in  ibvev  $ivc£c  ju 
baben,  unb  um  einen  23efud;  t>on  qoaftm*  SL  SOSittir  unb 
lip  Jpenfcl,  bitten. 

Die  22(fc,  Don  bev  U^rfricffk$£,  twin  bie  25ittenben 
ibve  DollFommene  3«fviebcnbeit  mit  bev  Sebve  unb  Dienfte  be6 
#vn.  SSonbamS,  unb  einen  £3unfd;  Urn  $u  bcbalten,  ju  cvfe n* 
nen  a,eben. 

Die23(te,  Don  bev  ^banncBftvcbe,  in  Sftcroan  (Saunh),  9t. 
(5.  bittenb  um  bie  nad;fte  ©it^ung  biefev  (Emiobc  in  ibvev  $ivcf?e 
S«  baben. 

Die  24fre,  Don  bev  <St.  sjttavtinSrMK,  in  Sttontgomerp 
(Saunty,  91.  voovin  bie  SSittenben  ibve  ^ufviebenbeit  mit  ben 
3lmtSbienften  bev  $a(loven  SMtcv  junv.  unb  ©utbmann  ju 
evfennen  geben,  unb  bitten  um  fevnev  Don  il)nen  bcfud?t  ju 
wevfcen. 

Die  25fte,Donbev  95ctl)lel)cmefivd&e,  namlicben  3nl)alt$. 
Die  26|te,  Don  ©uilfovb  §auntp,9}.  (S.  roovin  bie  bittern 
ben  um  einen  $vebia,ev  bitten,  bev  bet)  ibnen  voobnen  tennte. 
Die27jte,  Don  bev  @t,  3ol)anne6t~'ivd;e,  in  Lincoln  @auru 
91.  @.  roovin  be^efyvet  wivb,  bap  wenn  ifyv  qDvebigcr  21.  SKil? 


20 

ier,  junr.  at$  lEcifeprebiger,  in  bie  entfernte  ©egenben  gcl)ei$ 
mug,  bap  ein  anbevcv  biefcv  6*;nobe  feine  6teUe  fcevtrete  bi3 
bag  er  wiebcv  juvucf  f  ommc. 

9?littrood;3,  ben  litem 
25  ef  d;lojfen:  bag  Rafter  q).  £enfel,  bee  SBittenben  in 
3rebeII,  Oioman,  Dauibfon,  ©uilforb,  j)ai;n>oob  imb  5?iacon 
GauntieS,  91.  (L  rote  aud?  fetne  ©cmeinben  in  £ennefiee,  bies 
fe$  ©patjatyr,  unb  bie  ©emeiuben  in  3'nbiana  ndd;ftc3  griifc 
jtafyr,  befud?e. 

£5  e  f  d;  I  o  flfe  n  :  bafl  Rafter  filler,  fctit  erfud;t  werbe, 
bie  ©emeinben  in  <cullit>an,  £cnneffee,  unb  bie  ©emeinben 
in  SBafd;ington,  SSivginien,  511  befud;cn. 

95  e  f  d;  I  0  ff  e  n :  bag  e3  con  Rafter  SSonbam  begebret  fei;, 
bie  ©emeinben  in  jpamvoob,  95uv!,  Sftwljerforb,  unb  sjfflacon 
dauntieS,  91.  G.  $u  befudjen. 

25  e  f  d)  1 0  fl"e  n :  bag  $>aftor SDtilter,  junr.  bie  25ittenben 
am  SKocft;  3\et>ter,  inGabarraS  @aunt»,  91  @.  unb  bie  an  et. 
SBtorttnS  unb  glatrocf,  in  SJftcntgomen;  Q>  aunty,  91.  @.  unb  bic 
an  liberty  unb  SERovgenftern,  in  ?Dtccf'Itnbm*c5  CEaunty,  91.  @. 
unb  bie  an  25etf)lel)em,  in  Sancafkv  £)ijtvift,S.  d  fo  oft  es  bie 
Umflanbe  erlauben,  bcfud;e. 

25  e  f  d;  1 0  ffc  n :  baf> jfpr. @ufefete§ £>enM, bie ©emeinben 
feineS  Waters  ^fjiHp  JJetiM,  in  bem  folgenben  3^)te,  fo  oft 
bebiene,  a!3  bie  Umftanbe  e3  ibm  erlauben. 

25  e  f d;  1 0  fife  n :  bag  bie  ^aftoren  (gteuerwalt  unb  ©utyr 
tuann  bie  25tttenben  in©ui!forb,  sKanbolpb?  Orange.  5^ont= 
gomery,  <2abarra6,  unb  S^ecSmbuvg,  %  @.  unb  bie  in  £an= 
caftev  Diftrift         befucben  foUen. 

25  e  f d)  1 0  ffe  n  :  bag  ^)aftor  bfofev  bie  25ittcnbcn,  in  Das 
inDfon,  ©uilforb,  SRanbolpl).  unb  Orange.  91.  aud;  befud;e, 
fo  oft  nMe  mhojtid}. 

95  e  f  d;  1 0  p  n :  bag  bie  freunbfd)aftlid;e  @in!abttngen 
ber  t>erfd)iebenen  ©emcinben,  betreffenb  ber  ndd&jlen ©ifeting 
unfevev  grmobe,  bej)  ber  93al)l  fur  ben  Drt  unb  bie  3eit  berfeU 
ben,  bevuefftdjtiget  wevben  follcn. 

j?r.  gufebiuS  #enfcl  ttntrbe  bann  cor  ber  ©imobe,  t?on  ben 
9)a|toren  ^teuerroalt  unb  Gfterlt)  eraminiret.  unb  H  nmvbe 
einmutbiglid)  b  e  f  d)  1 0  flfc  n ,  bag  ev  auf  *$orgea  511  einem 
Gascon  orbiniret  werbe. 


21 


Gin  23vief  bon  bem  #m.  @pbvaim  @onvab,  in  3Sai;ne 
Gaunty,  ^ffottrip,  an  q)fr.  qtyilip  Jipenfel  gevid)tet,  vc-uvbe 
bev  Spue-be  sovgelegt,  wovin  eveinenSBunfd;  auffevt,  im  q)re* 
bigramt  bef  brbevt  ju  voevben,  unb  bag  ev  fct>v  nnetnfd)ete  an 
bev  S*;nobe  ju  fci;n  5  abev  voegen  einem  gvogen  Unglucf ,  bag 
tf)m  fuv^Ud)  wibevfabven  fep,  unb  bev  fefyvrceiten  Gntfernung, 
e£  ftm  unmbglid;  fej?,  bcj^uwobnen. 

S3  e  f  rf;  1 0  iTc  n  :  bag  fein  2lnfud;cn  bem  £>vn.  P)ilip 
ipenfel  nbevlaffen  fei> 

23  cfd;  loff^n:  bag  bte  5Bevvicl;tun^en  bev  leBtjafyvigen 
©i^ung  ber  ®»;nobe,  fo  trie  and;  bie  bicejabrige,  jufammen 
tuft  einem  5ln^ana  einev$)vebigt  iibev  bay  £.3lbenbma()I,  au3 
SlrnbtS  ^)efttUe,  bepbcS  in  bev  @nglifd;en  unb  £)eutfd)en 
(spvacbe,  gcbvud't  tvevben  fallen. 

23  e  f  d)  I  0  f  e  n :  bag  £>v.  g-viebvid)  £ocf,  @f<j.  al§  %>nt 
beftimmt  n>evbe,  bie  25a;tvagen,biet>on  ben  t>evfcl)icbenen  ©es 
meinben  gefaubt  nnuben,  um  bie  Dvudeif  often  ju  beftveiten, 
in  (Empfang  311  ncfymen,  unb  fuv  ben  Dvud  biefev  SBervid;* 
tungen,  :c,  ju  fovgen.  25ann  vuwbe  ifym  km  $aftor  ©teuevs 
wait,  %nt  fuv  teBtcS  3a(;v,  b  v  e  9  ft  g  3: 1)  a  I  e  v  ubevgeben, 
unb  3  to  e  *)  unb  p  t  e  v$  i  g  Staler  unb  31  (Sent*  untvbe 
il)m  t>on  ben  ix'vfd)iebenen  (Semcinbcn,  :c.  buvd;  bte  jpanbe 
bev  Slgenben  utcfev  feting,  eingebanbiget,  TOiefoIgt : 

St  u  S  S3  t  v  g  i  n  i  e  n  : 
93on  bev  9ttbev§?ivd;e,  in  Sficdingbam  Gaunt*;,   $  3  00 


"       £ainabtetivd)e,2lugufta,  2  75 

"   "  ^nnentvaitteftvcbe/SKCCtng^ant,  2  00 

"  fyadmilfixd)^  $>age, '  2  00 

"   "  @tom;rnd  ©emeinbe,  £d;enanboal),  2  00 

^   ?  eteinbevaer6fivd;e,  $agc,  1  40 

"  €ebevt'vid@emcinbe,  £avbn,  1  00 
21  u  3  91  0  v  b  Carolina: 

"   "  9}()amielSfird;c,  Stowan,  2  00 

"   "  UiifonKrifr,  SJMccflmburg,  1  00 

"    "  $i'orgenftevnFtvd;e,^ed;linbuvg;  1  00 

"   "  £rinitan'3fivd)e,  Siucoln  (Saunh;,  50 

"   "  6t  3ol)anneyfivd;e,     bo.  3  00 

?  "  2Bbitefw?en  ©emetnbe,   bo.  2  00 


22 


"  sjtyilabelpfyia  Qkmembe,  bo. 

2 

00 

» 

'  St.  sj)auiuStira;e,  bo. 

50 

J) 

'  Salem0ftvd;e,  bo. 

50 

J» 

"  sjJlUlev&firdK,  bo. 

50 

"  Sd;nlf)cutefivd;e,  bo. 

2 

00 

"  3ionShvcl;e,  bo. 

1 

50 

"  S5ibevbanim?ird;e,  bo. 

1 

00 

>> 

"  gtnanuel0fivd;e,  £at>ibfon, 

1 

50 

» 

*  St.  $uivtin6£ivd;e,  S0tontgomcrp, 

1 

00 

"  ^ovgenjternfivdje,  ^Mmvoob, 

40 

"  St.  3)?avtinefivd;e5  3vebell, 

50 

') 

"  ©awi%enfird;e»  "bo. 

25 

31 «  §  X  e  n  n  e  ft  c  c : 

'J 

"  St.  3afobuefivd;e,  Scoter, 

3 

00 

» 

l 

uu 

*H  it  3  Sub  (5  a  v  o  I  i  n  d  t 

)' 

"  8etf)lel)em$fivcfce,  Sancaftev  £ifirift, 

50 

91  u  §  3  n  b  i  a  n  a : 

>> 

"  St.  3ol)anne3fivd)e,  Monroe  CSauntp, 

50 

(Sinjelne  ^evfonen: 

9)fr.  Daniel  9)?ofer, 

^o 

?? 

®eora,  Gftevh;, 

50 

?> 

3lbam  Miller,  junr. 

50 

#r.  3ctytnne$  Sd;mibt, 

50 

42 

go 

£)  o  n  n  e  v  ft  a  a,  6 ,  ben  12ten. 

Die  3eit  unb  bev  Dvt  bev  ndd)ften  Si;nobal4BevfammIung 
nwrbebaim  in  (Envaauna,  genonnncn. 

23  e  f  d)  I  o  fi*e  n :  bag  btcfelbe  in  bev  SR&berSfiid;e,  in 
Siotf  ingljam  Gaunt*;,  93iva,inien,  7  ?9ieilen  2Beft  t>on  9?eits 
Stfarfet,  am  jvoepten  Sonntagndd;ften  Septembers  gefyalten  ; 
rcerben  foil. 

Dev  Slpplitat  <£ufcbiuS  £en?el  muvbe  bann  frovamtfen. 
unb  buvcl>  jpd  nbeauflegcn  unb  fetfevlicfye  ©ebete  bev  @ln*ro. 
9>aftcren  3-  91.  Steuevrcalt  unb  31.  filler,  junr.  <ttf  S> ia? 1 
S  o  n  o  v  b  i  n  i  v  e  t. 


23 


$3 s  f d)  I  o  ffe  n  t  bag  bet  (gfjfw,  £>enfet  evfud;t  wetfoe, 
tie  Slbbanblung  itber  bie  spevfon^efu  (Sbrifti,  t>ovbanben  in  bem 
<5f)rijtlid;en  (Soncorbienbud;,  qOag.  1010,  in  bic  <Snglifci)e 
©practye  3u  uberfefeen,  bamit  eS  ben  33errid;tungen  bet  nad)< 
(ten  ©i^ung  ber  ©pnobe  angelj&ngt  wcvbe. 

golgenbc  2fmt$wric&tungett  nwrtcn  einge* 
l)dnt)iget. 

$m&er  getaufet.  <£rn}acf)f.  ©flaunt.  Confer. 
$fr.      Sttofer,         136         2         —  48 

bem  3^r  18275  250 
"  3.sR.@teuerwalt,  22        2  1  — 

"  21. OTter,  junr.    165        17  7  210 

"  21.  #enfel,  74         5         —  84 

*      ©tttbmann,      91        17  1  70 

"  q>.  £enfel,  63       —  3  7 

Sann  rourbe  bem  jpevvn  lobgefungen,  unb  ein  banfooflcS 
©ebet  befd)log  bie  ©ifcung  feet  ©imobe  fur  biefeS  gfoj&r. 

£ag  culeS  $ur  Ct>ve  girju  »nb  23ef  bvberung  (etnci  SReid&S 
mbge  &evrid;tet  roovben  fet;n,  ift  bet  ^erjti^e  3Sunfd?  sen 

2hn  b  v  o  ft  u  3  #  e  n  f  e  I, 
©efvetav  ber  ©pnobf . 


Sfyebiefe  93enid)tuno;en  fonnten  gebrucft  rocrbcn,  befamert 
voir  bie  traurigc  nno  l)cvjbred;cnbe  3tacfyn$t,  bag  ber  fcielaes 
liebte  SBntber  unb  sjftitarbeiter,  in  be6  j^crrn  Weinberg,  $Pfr* 
_  9>bilip  jpenfel,  mto  ber  3ett  tn  bie <2tvig?ett  itbergangen fei?. 

Urn  feinen  23em?anbten  unb  greunben  ein  ©enuge  $u  lets 
lien,  ertl)eilen  voir  ifynen  folgenbe  furje  9^ad;ricl;t : 

JDer  tjerjtorbene  ^ttbruber  rear  ein  ©obn  be3  fel.  *pfr. 
^pauluS  jpenfela,  unb  ein  SWtglieb  ber  (h>.  £utr>ertfef?en  £en* 
'  leflTec  ©pnobe,  t>on  nxld;er  cr  aud;  eineS  ber  erften  ©tifter 


24 

WX.  warb  geborenben  23ftcn  September,  tm  Sabt  uns 
fe$  Jperrn,  1779,  in  $>enbleton  (Jaunty,  ^irginien.  Sd;on 
in  fetnev  Sugenb  war  er  ein  S3efenner  unt>  SBertbeitiger  ber 
<3)riftlicl;en  Religion,  unb  im  Satyr  1800  fteng  er  an  feinen 
£5ienft  bem  Jperm  $u  wibmen,  in  beflfen  SBeinberg  er  83  Satyr 
unb  8  donate  unermubet  arbeitete ;  watyrenb  welder  Jeit  er 
tiber  t>  i  c  v  t  a  u  f  e  n  b  b  r  e  \y  ty  u  n  b  e  r  t  u  n  b  f  u  n  f  j  i  g 
sprebigten  tyielte,  wiwon  125  £eid;etwrebigten  waren;  er 
taufte  t>  t  e  v  t  a  u f e  n  b  ein  I) u  n  b  e  r t  unb  f u  n f 3  e I)  n 
$inber,  unb  bret?  tyunbert  unb  funf  unb  3 warn 
5  i  g  CErawtyfene,  unb  conft'rmirte  e  i  n  t  a  u  f  e  n  b  f  e  cty  3 
I)  u  n  b  e  r  t  unb  f  u  n  f  $  i  a,  ^erfonen  jur  Gtyriftlid;en  j\ird;e. 

Sin  ber  bieSjatyrtgen  fei$utg  unfcrcr  ©wncbe  fatten  mir 
nod)  mctyrere  ba3  $ergnua£n,  ba6  tyolbfelige  §9angeli= 
urn  son  (Styrijfo,  t>on  fcinen  Sippen  $u  tybren ;  and)  wurbe  cr 
ba,  (aber  leiber !  fur  ba6  lefcte  3}?al)  jurn  53ovft^cr  ber 
nobe  ernannt*  93on  ber  ^miobe  fetete  er  feine  Ski je  fort,  um 
bie  ©emeinben  in  ©utlferb  unb  awjrd  n$enbcn  @auntie3  ju 
befud;en.  21  m  29ften  (September,  nad;bcm  er  ;n  SRan= 
bolpty  Gamin;,  @.  anlangte,  ^vct»igte  er  in  ber  9xeid;= 
lanb--$irctye,  (ubev.  <5oI.  8, 1--5.  wclctycS  feine  lefcte  $re= 
btgt  war.)  9?dcty  gecnblgtem  ©ctte^bienfr,  wurbe  "er  t>on 
einem  gveunb  eingelaben,  feine  j)erbcrgcbe>;  itym$u  netymen* 
Diefelbe  91acl;t  wurbe  cr  nut  einem  tyeftigen  ©alienftebct 
migegrijfen,  welctye3  -"einem  £)afemi,  naety  einem  furjen  $ram 
fenlagcr,  ein  (Snbe  mad;te.  kx  entfetytief  feliglid;  in  bem 
$errn,9J?ittwod;S,  ben  9ten  October,  1838,  in  einem  SUter 
fcon  51  Satyr  unb  17  £agcn.  DonnerftagS  barauf  wurbe  er 
in  ben  ©otteSacfer  ber  3u'ictylanb!ird)e,  bcerbiget. 

$ur$  t>ov  feinem  @nbe,  brurfte  er  ftd;  au6 :  u$}enn  c3  ber 
5BiHe  ©ctteS  fe»,  ityn  tyeimjutyctylen,  fo  ware  er  will'ig  "  unb 
fagte  ben  (weldbeS  and;  bie  leljtc  SBovtc  waren, 

bie  man  tip  tyat  aujjern  tyorcn.) 

"CEtyriftuS  {ft  mein  Sebett, 
(Sterbcn  ijl  mein  ©ewtnn, 
£em  ttytf  iety  mid)  allein  ergeben, 
$?1t3reubfatyrid;batym." 

<sctretan 


Sritie 

%\n  ©rftnen  2)onner|?ag> 

fiber 

^attf).  26,  26*29, 

33on  3:c  M  rtn  JCrnbt, 
(o  irie  btefelfc  befttifclid;  ift  in  feincr  ^oftide, 
%\\$  447—462, 


9fteus$?arf  et,  6djenanboaf> jaunty, *8tr^ 
tnac^^ctjrudt,  in  A  S?tvMv  £>rucferet>.  1834, 


#  m  grftttettSottnerftag,  t>om 
21  b  e  n  t  m  a  f)  (. 


Textus  gflatfy.  XXVI,  26.... 29. 

JDa  fte  after  ajfert,  nafym  3efu$  ta£25rot,  tan* 
fet  unt  bracl)£,  unt  gate  ten  3ungem  untfrracl; : 
Stc&mct,  eflct,  ta£  ijl  mcin  £eif>. 

Unt  er  nal)iu  ten  ^e(cl),  unt  tanfet,  ga6  ifwen 
ten,  unt  fyracb  ;  Srtnfet  aflc  taraus\  2)a£  ift 
mein  23lut  fcctf  Sflettcn  'Xeftament^  welcfce^  Der* 
goffen  unrt  fur  tnele,  jur  Sergebung  ter  ©tintem 

S  o  r  b  er  e  i  tu  n  g  . 

£)te£.  (£rj&ater  unb  $omge  be$  5Uten  £eftam.  ba  fte  t>on  bte* 
fer  58elt  fd)eiben  wollten,  baben  fie  tyre  ®ebad}tm£  oe^iftet,  unb 
tbr  £eftament  unb  le&ten  SfiBttfen  Htttfmtt,  *ur  25efenntmfj  u)re$ 
©laubcn^,  unb  3am  3eugni|5  u)rer  feltgen  £offnung.  jur  Sfaftfeujtg 
tbrer  r;er$ltcr;en  £iebe  unb  £reue  gegen  ®ott  unb  t'bre  Sftacbfom* 
men.  SJSann  man  abet4  tbre  £eftamenta  gritablftfy  erroeget,  fe  fin* 
bet  fi$$,  baf?  fte  tu  benfelbcn  t^rctt  Stmbcrn  \\id)U  <mber$  befcf)ie* 
ben  fytben,  beun  ben  $errn3*fum  @briftum,  bamit  fte  u)ren  unb 
ibrer  ^ac^fommen  ©lauben  unb^offnung  beftatticjet  fyaUn;  3* 
faac  ba  er  alt  rear,  macf;t  em  £efftur.-nt,  unb  befctyetbete  feinem 
©obn  3acob  ben  ©egen,  b.  t.  Gbviffum  felbfr.  3accb  bertef 
feme  Stinber,  unb  befcr)etbet  bem  @tamm3uba  ben  (Silo,  b.  t.  <11)yU 
ftum  :  3ofepb  macr,t  fetu  £ejtament  tmb  perfrutbiget  fetnen  25ru* 
bern,  baft  fte  @ott  erlofcu  murbe,  unb  ©ott  rout  be  fte  betmfucben 
tmb  au£  (£gnptcn  fubren,  atebann  fi>((tcn  fte  feme  ©ebeine  mttncl)* 
men.  Unb  ba  er  ftaxb  falbctcn  fie  ibn,  unb  legteu  n)n  in  erne  Sabe, 
unb  ba  fie  au$  (£gt)ptcn  jogen,  nabmen  fie  tbn  mtt,  unb  begrubett 
ibn  in  feme*  55ater6  3acob6  ©rab.  £)a  bat  Sofa'b  tm  £anbe  ber 
SOerbeiffung  rcoUen  fd;Iafen,  in  melcf)em  ber  Sfteffiatf  follte  gebe* 
ren  roerDeu,  unb  bat  alfo  in  feinem  £eftament  feinett  SSrnbern  ben 
•SSfteflmm  befcf;ieben.   £)aptf>  rnatyt  feiu  ^eflament,  in  fetnen 


4 

Icfetcn  Morten,  unb  roeiffnget  bom  Sftepi.  ff*61,  it.  ©letcl)* 
ttte  »om  ®lan*  bcr  ©ontten  nacr;  bem  Oiegeu,  ©ra$  nuf  (Erbett 
wfic&fet,  fo  rotrb  mefn  ©ebein  gtHflen,  unb  au$  metnem  $letfcty  ber 
SDJeffta*  geboren  rcerben,  ba3  tft,  all  metn  Jpett.  2llfo  bet  f)imm* 
lifdK  Sfaac,  ber  fjfmmltfcfoe  Jacob,  bcr  f)tmmltfc|)e  Sofepfr,  Dec 
btnunlifdie  £>6tnb,  SefuS  £l;riftu$,  ba  rt  iefco  ftevben  unb  in  ben 
got1  gcf?en  wollte,  macijt  er  aud)  cm  J)etltg  •fccftameut,  t>arinneit 
b*f#ei&et  (£r  tm$  fut>  felfcft,  b.  t.  fatten  £etb  unb  2Mut,  em  fnmtm 
HfyH  unb  ewige*  ©ut,  unb  bavfelbe  au£  ^>cr jlicl;et*  £tebe.  lint) 
jueit  nun  t>ie^  St eftameut  bas?  j#cpfte  tfl,  fo  auf  (£rbcn  gcmacf;t  tft, 
»on  bev  ailabo^jlcn  ty'iijtf,  bem  @of;ue  ©otte^  fo  ift  e$  btlltg., 
ban  toiv  bifj  £ejtamcnt  wof)!  bebenfen,  rein  unb  um>erfd(fd)t  be* 
fcalten,  unb  uetf  baniber  Ijaitcu,  bann  tv  tit  uufcr^  (£vlofer^  (geltg> 
tnacf;<w  nub  ctuigcu  £etlanbe$  $cftamwr* 


£  t  n  g  a  n 

2.  23ud)  bev  jfon.  am  4,  38.  feqej.  Icfen  mtr,  bagjur 
3cit  be»  sprOpfyeteri  dlifat  cine  gtej?*  Sljeimtng  gewefi  fa;,  unb 
bcr  93ropl)eten  £lr.bev  fa>n  a«f6  $e!b  gegdxigctt,  unb  Oaben 
nrijbe  SRanfen  cbet  (iolecbiuten,  (bap  ftnb  titrerc  giftitjeQlcyfel) 
afegeleferr,  in  gefdjnitten  $um  ©etiiuff,  unb  ba  fte  e» 
aulfcfyuttetCii  $u  effett,  fdnien  ftc  jmn  IJfrqtyftfjo  :  £>  9J?ann 
©ottcS,  bcr  S£c/b  im  Xbyferi,  unb  bcr  $ropf)ct  fpvad; :  briitget 
3JM)l  bcr.  Unb  bcr  9)ropf)*t  natymS  unb  roavfy  in  ben  £opf, 
unb  bc[ai)Iu  aucr}itfd;utten,unb  ju  effort,  ba  ivav  nid;t3  tbbtlie 
cl;cS  mebr  bavinncn.  311  fo  in  grefjev  gciftlid)er£()cmitncj  unb 
<Seelen--£una,er,  warm  ©ott  bcr  jperr  nad;  bcr  ©rawing  be£ 
9>vopl)cten  2lmo£,  am  8, 1142,  einen  £umger  in$  Sanb  fenbet : 
einen  £>uugcv  ntc(;t  nacl)  ©afl[cr,  fonbevn  einen  ^ungcr  nac[) 
bem  SBorie  ©ctteo.  So  lanfen  bie  tjungcrigen  Scelcn  uttfe 
I)cv  unb  fud)en55reb,  unb  ftnbenS  niitt,  bamit  ftc  il)re  Scclcn 
fdhigen,  fonbevn  wilbe  SRanf cn  unb  (iolocbintcn,  Cjiftige  3Ie^ 
fct  bao  ifr,  ^ienfcbenlcl)rtnm  5?tenfcl)en  crbacl;t,vrelcl)e  »6W 
ein  fc()ccn  5Infel)cn  ()at,  trie  ein  feigner  %fcl,  abcr  wann  man 
c§  c(Tcn  wIH,  fo  ift  c§  gifiig  unb  bitter,  unb  ift  feine  red;te 
Spcife  unb  Xroft  bavinncn,  benn  e|  ift  bon  5?icnfcl;en  crbad;r, 
unb  fann  bic  eeelc  nicfyt  fdttigen  nod;  fpcifen,  bann  roic  Fann 
ba«3  bev  ecctcn  fyetfen,  bap  nid;t  bon  Q>ott  ift,  fonbern  bo« 


!Dtafd;en  evbad;t.  £a  mug  man  bann  jtmt  l)mtmlifd;en 
eiifao,  ba6  ift  511  ££9\3§3X>  fd;vei;en :  £>  bcr  £ob  ift  in  ben 
£6pfen,  fo  fomrat  ev  bann, unb  brtnget  bay bimmlifd;e  grafts 
mefyl  feiney  ©ortS  unb  beiligen  ©acramcnten,  unb  t>crtrctbet 
bie  ©ift,  unb  ben  £ob,  3a  cv  ijt  fclber  ba3  33rob  bc6  ScbcnS, 
3or).  6, 51,  unb  fyvictyt :  2Bev  t>on  miv  iffet,  voirb  leben  in  (?« 
voigfett.  illfb  ijt  cy  mit  bem  #etl,  Qlbenbmabl  an  fciclen  jDgi 
ten  aud;  ^efgangetij  unb  nod;,  ba  man  fur  Qbvifti  $>ovt,  ?D?en= 
fd;en  23ort  unb  ©(often  angenommen,  bie  gtgttr,  3eict)crt  unb 
SSebeutung  bey  abvoefenben  Seiby"  unb  3Mut6  beS  jpcrrn,  rock 
d;e  mi(be  Sianfen  unb  QEolocfyintcn  auS  menfd)lid?cv^Bcvnunft 
gen\td)fen,  unb  ob  cy  etnen  fetnen  ©d;ein  unbSlufefyen 
bat,  fo  fann  bod;  ba6  ©eroiflfen,  voatm  man  bie  tyellen  beut= 
lichen  flaven  leftamcnty^Bovt  bey  £>evrn  bavgegen  bait,  nid;t 
barauf  rubert,  nod)  ungcjroeifclt  fid)  bavauf  tJeviaflen,  voeil  c$ 
ber  Sen  nid;t  gefagt  bat,  unb  eine  fold;e  ?j)flan$e  ift ,  bie  ber 
J)  err  nid;t  gepftartjet  ()at,  rptrb  and;  ntmmcrmebr  eine  ©eele 
barauf  ruben  founen,  e-3  fcmme  bann  bevl)immlifd)e  dlifau^ 
unb  roerfe  in  ben  £bpf  wnfeteS  j^e'rjetiy  unb  ©laubenS  fein 
eigert  ^raft^etjlj  bie  2§ort  fcincv  (linfcljung,  baburd;  fein 
?ftbtmb  2Mut  $u  etner  l)immlifd)cn  ©peife  t>erorbnct  i|t,  bar= 
auf  fann  man  fid;  gevoif,  &cvlaffen. 

@y  bejeuget  bay  S3ud;  bev  SBei^eU  am  16,  20,  bap  baa 
£immelbrob,  bamit  ©ott  ber  j?err  bie  $ittber  Sffrnel  in  ber 
SBiiften  fpeifete,  l>at  »crmod)t  aUerlei;  Shift  $u  geben,  unb  fct> 
einem  jegtidjen  geroefen  nad;  feinem  ©efd)mad  cben,  bann 
ein  jegltd)er  babe  bavauy  gemad)tf  way  cr  voollte,  nad)bem  eis 
nem  cine  Suft  artfam,  fo  unb  fo  ju  fd;meden,  unb  lief?  fid;  in 
aUevlei;  twoanbcln,  unb  nabvete  atte  nad;  eincy  jcglid;en 
SBiflen:  3llfo  ift  unfev  jjcvr  @()vifuty  gcfu6  bay  n>at;re  leberts 
bige  unb  croige  jpimmcl^Brcb,  voieroir  il)n  bebbvfen,  fo  ij~  ev, 
unb  fo  fd;medet  cr :  a)  <£m$lr#  ift  ev  unb  ^Ivjcnci?  voibev  un= 
fere  ilvanfbett :  b)  Unfev  SSruber  unb  c)  33rautigam  t fc  ev, 
burd;  fejne  ^uuifd;roevbung,  d)  unfev  Gvbarmcv  ift  ev  in  un= 
fevm  ®enb,  e)  unfev  Crvlbfcv  t|1  cv  in  unfevm  ©efangnij?,  f) 
unfev  griebefmft,  voibev  unfeve  Unvubc,  g)  unb  gurfpred;er, 
voibev  unfevn  ?3evf lager,  h)  unfeve  ©crecfytigfeit,  mibev  uns 
fere  ©unbe,  i)  unfev^nabenftuljl^oiDer  ben  Bovn  ©otte§;  k) 


6 


unfer  #ei)lcmb,  voiber  atte  unfere  Dion;,  1)  unfere  jpeiltgung, 
voibev  unfeve  Unbeiligfeit,  m)  unfev  J?aiq>t,  n)  unfev  Jpirte,  o) 
unfer  jjotyerpviejtev,  ber  fur  unS  betet,  p)  unfev  Emmanuel, 
®ott  mit  un6",  voiber  atle  bie  voibev  un6  fci;n,  q)  unfer  3efu3, 
ber  un3  felig  mad;t,  r)  unfer  $onig,  voibev  alle  unfere  geinbe, 
s)  unfev  £td;t  unb  £eben,  voibev  unfere  ginftevnig  unb  £ob, 
tjunfer  eigener littler  jvoifd;en  ©ott  unb  ben  9)?enfd;en,  u) 
unfev  9totI)belfev  in  allem  Unglutf,  w)  unfer  9Ra$avener,  ber 
ftd;  fur  urt3  tterlobet  l;at,  x)  unfer  ©jterlammlein  unb  Ctyfer 
fur  unfere  ©unbe,  y)  unfer  Ranter,  z)  spvopbet  unb  gabns 
lein  unter  alien  93Mfevn,  0  unfer  Quell  beS  SebenS,  unfer 
Sftatl;  ©ones',  y)  sftulje  unferer  @eclen,  S)  unfer  ^segen  voiber 
ben  glud;,  0  <Sd;ulbopfev  voibev  unfeve  ^ftifietbat,  Q  Siea, 
voibev  unfere  geinbe,  n)  unfer  £voft  in  aller  £raurigfeit,  0) 
unfere  SBerfobnung  fur  unfere  geinbe,  0  unfere  sISei6l)eit  wis 
ber  unfere  £l)or!-eit,  *)  unfer  ©unbevfcar,  a.)  3Babrf;ett,  /*) 
£Bort,  $Beg  be6  SebenS,  i)  unfere  3"flud;t  in  allem  Uns 
glucf .  hcfoty  bat  er  ci  nid)t  bleiben  laffen,  er  iff  and;  nod) 
fiber  ba>3  afitel  unfere  (gpcife  unb  £vanf  voovben,  unfer  23vob 
be6Seben6  in  feinem  j?eil.  5lbcnbmal)l,  unb  voie  (gt  9?aulu§ 
fagt,  1  (Sov.  9,  22.  ©en  <£d;voad;en  bin  id;  fclnvad;  voovs 
ben,  auf  bag  id;  bie  ©cf;wad;en  gevoinne:  3d;  bin  jeber* 
mann  alle^  voovben,  auf  baf>  id;  ja  etltd;e  felig  mad;e.  So 
mag  unfer  licber  j?err  voobl  fagen,  benn  er  iftun3  allee5  wtfts 
ben,  auf  bap  er  un»  alle  feHg  mad;e :  £)arum  mogen  voir 
vool)l  fagen,  voenn  voiv  ba6  jbeil.  Slbenbmabl  betracbten  ober 
gebraucl;en,  bu  lieber  £>err,  voie  gvofSift  beine  Siebe?  S3ijt  bu 
nn6  bod;  alley  worben,*  voaS  loir  nur  bebuvfen  ober  begefyren, 
23i(t  and;  nod;  unfere  bimmlifdje  ©^eife  unb  £ran!  voov= 
ben,voae>  voollenvoiv  nod;  mebr  ?  £)  be?  beiligen  gvopen  ©es 
l)eimni{3  unb  Sacraments :  £afiet  un6  biefebimmlifcfyeSpeU 
fe  vool)l  erfennen,  felig  gebvaud;en,  auf  bag  voir  ben  redden 
Sftul^en  bat>on  bringen  mogen ,  bann  auf  ben  red;ten  ©e* 
brand;  folget  ber  beilfame  91nl^e.  Sinb  berbalben  brewing 
alll;ie  vool;l  ju  betrad;ten. 


7 


1.  2><t$  Sacrament  an  i$m  f c C 6 ft. 

2.  Set  ©e&raucf;,  tt>  i e  e£  re#t 
i  n  q  e  6  x  a  u  cl;  e  n. 

3.  35  i  e  fjeUfame  9t  u$6  art  eit, 
ft>  d  j  u  e  £  t>  i  e  n  e  t, 

Sann  fo  fraget  cin  patient  ten  2Ct$t,  1.  <2Sa£ 
jfl  c£,  tag  i()r  mir  gcfecn  tvottt  ?  2.  Qjjie  mug  id) 
c6  bann  gebraudjcn  ?  3.  <2Ba£  ()ab  id)  fcann  9Tuj 
t>at>on,  £ann  id;  and;  gefimfc  t>awn  tverfcen? 

2C  b  f)  a  n  t>  ( u  n  g. 

§)tf 23  ©ott  ber  £err  bie  tfinber  3fvael  in  bie  SBujlen  fiu> 
<i  rete,  tfyate  er  ifynen  bie  sBerbetpuna,  unb  3ufag,e,  obroofyl 
in  ber  ffiuften  roeber  ©amen  nod;  (Evnbte  rodre,  unb  fetn 
*Bvob  ;  fo  wolle  er  il)nen  bod;  33robt>om  £immel  geben,  unb 
fie  wunbevlid;  unb  itbcrnaturlid)  fyeifen,bamitfte  1.)  ©otte6 
9lUmad;t  evfennen  lerneten,Dap  ber^ienfd;  nid;t  altein  v>om 
$3vob  lebete,  fonbevn  fcon  einem  jeben  5Bort,  ba6  buvd;  ben 
$?unb  ©otteS  gebet.  2.)  ©oHen  fte  babuvcr;  ©otteS  ©egau 
wart  evfennen,  bcul  ©ott  untcv  irmen  ware,  unb  alS  H)r  and* 
biger  $atcv  feine  Mincer  fpeifen,  unb  ernafyren  voottte.  §.) 
©ollten  fte  babe*;  ©otte3  sffieiStyett  evfennen,  ba£  er  rootyl 
anbere  unb  Ifofyeve,  aller  sSernunft  unbea,reiflid)e  ©ege  bdtte 
fte  jit  evfyalten.  Deroroegen,  aB  bie  jlinber  3frael  ba$  $mta 
melbrob  jttevjt  funben  unb  faben,  fannten  fte  e£  nid;r,  unb 
brad;ten§  ju  9ftofe,  unb  fvagten  ifyn  unb  fyrad;en :  $R  a  n , 
quid  hoc,  n>a6  ijt  ba6  ?  Unb  aemumberten  ftd;.  £a  fyraci) 
?9lofe?  ba£  ift^rob,  ba3eud)ber  jpcrr&om  jpimmel  gegeben 
i)at,  unb  bafyer  i|t  ber  Sftame  ?9ianna  fommen.  ©o  mod;ten 
xoix  rool)l  fagen  jum  #eiL  5lbenbmal)l :  SffiaS  ijl  baS  fur  ein 
EBunberbrob,  ba6  uno  ber  jpimmel  ajebt,  unb  f^>i*td>t :  "£a6 
tft  mcin  £eib  unb  mein  £Mut !"  91td)t  ein  3etd;en  meine$ 
abwefenben  SeibS,  fonbern  mein  Seib  felbjlen.  SffiaS  ifl  ba3  fur 


8 


ein  ©unber,  bag  ber  mr  red;ten  #anb  ber  sjtfajeftat  ©otteS 
fi^et  fiber  atlc  §l)br  bcv  gngel,  un£  feinen  beiltgen  £eib  bie 
mtf  (*rben  3m4  ©peife  giebt,  unb  fein  2Mut  mm  Sranf  ?  ©0 
ift  baS  je  t>on  bcr£Belt  ber  gelj&ret,  bap  ein  jTonig  feine  Uns 
tertfyanen  mit  fo  tt>unberlid;er  unb  alter  SBermmft  unbegreifs 
lid;er  Speife  fyeifet?  ©ef^e  nun  bierbe^feit  alle  menfd;lid;e 
©ermtnft,  lap  bie  Marvin  nid;t  bcrein  fonuncn  m  biefem 
tymmlifd;en  $fta\)l9  fonbern  lap  bieber  fommen  ben  ©lauben, 
baS  einfaitige  $inb,  unb  lap  (Sbriftum  unfern  jperrn  fragen : 
SBaS  ift  ba3,  bap  bu  un6  giebft  im  Qtit  2lbenDmal)l?  ©0 
antivortet  bev  £err  nid;t  wie  5^ofeg :  <£$  ijt  SSrob,  fonbern 
ber  jperr  faget :  d$  ift  mein  Seib  unb  mein  SMut :  CEr  fyricfyt 
nicl;t,  e6  ift  meine6£eibe6  3eid?enunb  gigur,  fonbern: 
met  bin  unb  eflfet,  tvinfet,  ei  ift  mein  Seib  unb  2Mut?  ba6  foil 
cure  lebenbigmad;enbe  ©petfe  fei;n,  bi£  id;  voieber  fomnte, 
bay  foil  mein  $fanb  ber  Siebe  fetoin  gegen  cud;,  ja  ba6  foil  bag 
2knb  ber  $eretnigung  fet;n  ju>ifd;en  mix  unb  end;,  bap  id; 
»on  end;  nid;t  will  gefd;ieben  fci;n,  bap  foil  mein  Beugnip 
feim  meiner  ©egenvoart,  baS  foil  mein  Den^eid;en  fei;n,  ba= 
foet  id;  eurer  unb  il)r  meiner  gebenfen  follet,  ba3  foil  eine 
(Starftmg  fci>n  in  eurer  ©d)voad;beit,  eine  ©efellfcl;aft  in 
eurer  SSallfabrt,  ein  £roft  in  eurer  SraurigFeit,  eine  ©emeins 
fd)aft  meineS  Seibwunb  93lutS  bei;  end)  auf  Grben,  unb  ©es 
bad;tnip  meinee>  £obe6;  bi£  id;  wicber  fomme.  Swollen  bems 
nad;  banbeln. 

(A)  Son  tern  (Sacrament  an  if>m  fetoffen, 

Der  jperv  ffivfi.,  M  er  in  ben  Z$b.  geben,  unb  ft'd;  al6  ein 
nnfd;ulbtgeS  Sammlein  ©otte3  fur  uu6  oyfern  fotlte,  ftiftet 
unb  mad;et  er  mt>or  ein  £eftament,  in  weld;  em  er  un6  SKem 
fd;en  logtrt  unb  befd;eibet  ein  tbeureS,  bimmlifd;e3 

©ut,  wcld;e§  er  nennet  feinen  Seib  unb  fein  S3lut.  9lm  ift 
bes?  jjerrn  Seib  unb  33lnt  ein  bobc6,  eivigeS,  bimmlifd)e6  ©ut, 
.  ivie  ber  jpetl.  SvenauS,  ber  altefte  unter  ben  jpeil.  S3atern, 
fprid;t :  3m  Sacrament  ftnb  jroe*;  Singe,  ein  bimmlifd;e$ 
ber  ?eib  unb  2Mut  (Sbrifti,  unb  ein  irbifd;eS  23rob  unb  5Bein» 
Dap  lino  nun  ber  jperr  bip  l;ot;e  bimmlifd;e  ©ut  befd;eibcn, 


9 


baju  bat  if)n  beroogen  feine  grofle  Siebe  tmb  berjlid)e  Xxar, 
barm  voie  er  au§  Sicbe  ein  SDtenfet)  wovben,  au6  £iebe  geftorben, 
vcie  ev  fprid)t :  Dttentanb  bat  a/opere  Siebe,  bann  mcr  fein 
Scben  fur  ben  anbem  laflet.  9Ufo  ajebt  er  mv3  and;  ein  botyeS 
spfanb  feinev  gicbe,  mad)et  tiro  im  £>eil.  Sacrament  feincS 
SeibcS  unb  83lut$  tj)etll)af%.  2Brit  mm  fein  grower  ?j)fanb 
berSicbe  fa;n  farm,  berm  fein  £eib  unb  23lut,  melcben  er  t>om 
menfd)ltd;en  ©efd;led;t  angenommen,  fo  befd;eibet  er  ung 
benfclbcn  wicber  in  fcinem  jbeill  &eftamcnr,  feiner  ber$lid)en 
Sieb  unb  £reue,  unb  femeS  £obc3  babe*;  m  gebenfen.  S)as 
mit  tpir  utts  aber  nid)t  an  bicfer  vmtnberlid)en  ©peife  argerten, 
vine  bie  (Sapcrnaiten,  roclcbe,  alS  ber  jgTrfr  prebigte :  (Sol). 
6, 15.)  "^icingleifty  t ft  bie  red;te  Speife,  unb  mein  SMut 
ift  ber  red)te  Zxaut ;  JJerbef  iln*  nicbt  eften  ba3  gleifd)  bc3 
9ftenfd)cn  SobnS,  unb  trinfcn  fein  Sftirt,  fo  babt  it)r  fein  Seben 
in  end;,"  avgevten  fte  fid)  fein*  bavan,  unb  fprad;en :  £)a$  ijt. 
eine  barte  Diebe,  wer  faun  fte  boren  ?  £Bie  fann  er  un3  fein 
glcifd)  ju  eflen  geben  ?  Datura  fo  ajebt  und  nun  ber  jperr  feu 
nen  £eib  nid)t  in  ber  ©eftalt  eine6  Seibe^  fonbem  in  ber  ©cs 
ftalt  be3  23i\>b6,  meld)e$  m  effen  anmutbia,  ijt,  unb  ajebt 
un»  and)  fein  2Mut  nid)t  in  ©cftalt  eme3  ftcbtbaven  ©lutes 
fonbern  in  ber  ©eftalt  beS^eindi  faciei;  er  tm3  fonjten  $u  tvinfen 
anmuthia,  ifr,  bod)  alfo,  bap  mit  bent  93rcb  bejemiget,  ba§ 
I  l)immlifd)e  @ut.  ber  fceib  -(Ebrifti,  unb  mit  bent  58ein  screu 
niget  ift,  baS  mefenrlid;e  2Mut  Ofbrijti,  idque  sacramentali 
unionc,  burd)  eine  bobe,  bimmlifebe,  fcerborgene,  aebeime 
ffiereinianna,,  bam\$  ber  bervlid)e  ©prnd)  Srenaj  feinen  Urs 
fprnng  hat :  3m  ©acrantent  fe*;nb  £rW»  £ing,  ein  bimmlifd) 
unb  eitt  it  bifd).  Unb  baber  feint  bie  gebvdud)lici)en 9lrren  $u  re* 
ben  in  ber  ©jnfU'i^t!  j\ivd)en  fommen,  mit,  in,  unb  unter 
bem  S5rob  unb  SScin,  in  ober  unter  ber  ©eftalt  be3  S3rob3 
imbSffieino.  Unb  meil  nun  ber  S$ err  unter  bemfelben  unS 
feinen  Setb  unb  SMutjn  cflcnunb  ,m  tvinfen  ajebt,  ^raft  feined 
allmad)tigen  SSBorte,  unb  $vaft  feiner  gottlid)en  ©ttftting  unb 
£)rbmmg,  fo  ijt  eu  unb  rm'rtJ  genamtt  ein  Mysterium,  ein 
©ebeimni|1,  n?ic  e^  bie  @vied)en  nennen,  ba$  ifr,  ein  beilige^ 
t>cvborgency  bmmtlifcbeS  l)obe^3Ding  ba6  lunborgen  ift,  fo  mit 
feiner  23evmmf:  fann  begriffen  wevben,  obcr  banmt,  bag  l)i^ 


10 


$wet)  t)ot>e  Dinge  fcereinigt  femt,  ein  l)immltfcf)e6  unb  cin  its 
bifd)eS,  unione  sacramentali,  mystica,  incomprehensi- 
bili,  buvd)  eine  fyobe  fymmlifcfye,  t>evbovgene,  gebetme  f8erci- 
nigung.  Dann  barum  tjeiget  e6  ein  ©ebeimnig,  bag  fold) 
l)inmilifd)e6  Ding  unfevev  sBevnunft  fcevbovgen  i(l  Sffiann 
nun  im  £eil.  Qlbenbmabl  nuv  SSvob  unb  Sffiein  voaven,  ober 
3etd>en  be»  SeibeS  @brifti,ba$  wave  ja  fein  gvogg&Ulid)  ©e* 
fyeimnig.  Die  Latini  fyeigen  e£  ein  Sacramentum,  ba3  if!, 
einebeilige  Obligation  obev93evpfltd)tung,  SSeveinigung  ober 
SBevbtnbung,  unb  ein  IjciligeS  9Bevf ,  Drbuung  unb  Stiftung 
©otteS,  weld)e§t>erborgenel)immlifd)e  Dinge  nid)t  attein  bes 
$eid)net  obev  bebentet,  fonbevnin  fid)  begveifet  unb  fvdftiglid) 
feigner,  bavum  eS  aud)l)eilig  unb  bod/ foil  gebalten  vocvben. 
9}un  bat  fid;  ein  (Stveit  evboben  ubev  biefem  jpeil.  £eftamenr, 
ob  bie  3Bort  beffelben  follen  t>evftanben  wevben,  voie  fie  lauten 
nad)  bent  23ud)ftaben,  obev  ob  fie  einen  anbevn  ftguvlicf;en 
SBevftanb  obev  Darning  baben  ?  Die3  iji  bev  Status  bev 
Jpauptfvage,  bavauf  bev  gan$e  (Etveitbanbel  bevubet.  Die 
(gacvamentivev  unb  (SalMtuften  fagen :  $lt\%  bie  38ort  follen 
nid)t  yevftanben  voevben,  voie  fie  lauten  :  3Btv  fagen  ja  ba$u, 
fie  follen  t>evftanben  voevben,  Snc  fie  lauten.  3?ne  ncljmen 
ibve  Uvfad)en  au3  bev  jpimmelfa'ovt,  unb  @igenfd)aft  eineS 
wcnfd)lid)cn  Seibeo,  gleid)  ale  voann  bev  jperr  ubev  bie  nas 
tuvlid;en  Cngenfd;aften  nid)t  meln*,  unb  t>iel  anbeve  beimlid;e 
unbegveiflicbe  @igenfd)aften  bdtte,  n>etd)e$  jtunal  gvobe  Ar- 
gumenta  fevm,  unb  mel)ventl)eili?  an3  bev  SBcvnunft  genbitS 
men.  5Btv  abev  nelnuen  unfeveUvfad;en,  Argumenta  unb 
Qkimbe  au3  benSSovtcnbcv  GinfcBunq,  unb  auS  bem  bevvlis 
d)en  (SonfenS  Dev  ^angclifrcn,  unb  ijahen  ad)t  bavauf,  n>te 
ein  SMngelijt  ben  anbevn  evHdvet,  n>ie  fie  ubeveinftimmen, 
unb  aid  einem  sjftunbe  veben.  Davum  fann  uno  niemanb 
beffev  entfd)eiben,  benn  bie  Gr&angeliften  unb  3tyofteln,  al3 
getveue  3eugen  3cfu  @l)vifti,  bie  e3  au6  bem  9ftunbe  be6#evvn 
gebbvet  baben. 

©o  wollen  voiv  nun  cvfi(£'t.  Sftartbaum  l)6ven,  bevim  ad)s 
ten  3al)v,  nad)  ber  jpimmclfabrt,  fctn  Gi>angelium  befd;vies 
ben,  bev  fprid)t  alfo :  Da  fie  abev  aflen,  nabrn  3efu$  ba£ 
©vob,;  banfet  unb  bvad;6,  unb  gab3  ben  3ungevnunb  fyvacty; 


11 


8det)met,  effei,  ba$  ijl  mein  Seib.  @t*  SucaS  abev,  wie  wit 
fyernad;  l)bvcn  werben,  fe^et  bie  @rf  larung  ^inju :  ber  fitr  end) 
gegeben  rcirb*  2Bcmn  roir  nun  t>ie  Sffiorte  9)iattbai  red;t  er* 
rcegen,  ba  ber  #err  fprid;t :  9M)met,  eflfet,  ba6  ift  mein  Seib, 
fo  bbren  roir,  ber  j?err  babe  bag  23rob  genommen,  baflelbc 
gefegnet,  roie  @t.  9>aulu3  fyrid)t.  @t*  SOfattfyauS  beiffet  c6 
t>anfen,  b<*b  e3  gebrM;en  unb  ben  Sungern  gegeben  unb  ges 
fagt :  Sftebmet,  effet,  ba6  ift  mein  Setb,  k*  3b*  bbret  ja  in 
biefen  Shorten,  bap  ber  £err  fagt :  9M)met  bin  unb  eflfet,  unb 
trinfet,  barum  fo  f ovbert  er  in  biefem  Sacrament  ba3  munbs 
lid;e  CE'flfen  unb  £rinfen,  al3  eine  foldje  £rbnung,  obne  roefc 
ti)t  biefe6  (Sacramento  ^anblung  nid;t  fann  t>errid)tet  wer* 
ben,  ober  bet*  ©tiftung  ntd;t  fann  genug  gefd;eben :  (Sflfen 
unb  Xrinfen  mit  leiblicbem  SKunbe  ba3  wivb  bie  befoblen  unb 
tterorbnet.  ©er  £err  fyridjt  ja  nid;t :  9W)tuet  bin  unb  glau* 
bet,  fonbern  nebmet  bin  unb  eflfet  unb  trinfet.  ©er  ©laube  if* 
wobl  nbtbig  mm  beilfamen  ©ebraud;  biefeg  ©acramenta : 
aber  roir  reben  jefco  fcom  ©efen  unb  Substanj  be6  £eil.  2U 
benbmablO,  ebe  roir  mm  Dlul^en  fommen,  muflfen  roir  ja  wif* 
fen,  roa$  e6  fep  baS  roir  empfabem  5Ba6  bat  aber  ber 
jperr  serorbnet  ju  cflen?  ©as  ift  mein  Seib,  if  er  fyric&t 
nid;t,  ba6  ijt  fd;led;t  25rob  unb  2Bein,  fonbern  e3  ift  mein 
£eib  unb  23lut*  @r  fprid;t  md)t,  bie$  bebeutet  meinen  £eib, 
ober  bie3  ijl  meineS  £eibe3  33ebeutung,  meine3  £eibe$  3eicfyen 
ttnb  gigur,  fonbern  er  fagt :  ©a£  i  jt  mein  Seib,  ic.  ©arum 
fo  ift  ba§,  bag  roir  munblid)  effen  unb  trtnfen,  be£#errn  2eib, 
unb  be£  £errn  S3Iut,  unb  nid;t  eine  gigur  unb  Jeid>en  be6 
2eibe3.  SSann  ber  &err  ba3  munblid;e  @flfen  unb  £rinfen 
feineO  2eibe0  unb  S3tut3  nid;t  batte  ftiften  wollen,  volt  leid;t 
wdre  e6  bod;  bem  £>errn  gewefen  su  fagen :  ©aO  ij!  meineS 
SeibeO  gigur  unb  3etd;en,  ober  S5ebeutung,  ober  eflfet  mit  bem 
SJhtnbe  ba3  S5rob,  unb  mit  bem  ©lauben  fc^roinget  euc^  in 
^immel,  effet  meinen  £eib.  Dlein !  ©e?  fper*  bat  eine  gebeU 
me  5kreinigung,  bie  tvir  facrameHtlie^  nennen  be6  gejegne* 
ten  S5robO  mit  feinem  ?eibe,  unb  bed  gefegneten  SSein$  mit 
feinem  SSlut  piften  woiUn.  5Run  xvke  bieO  allein  genug,  btc 
5Sort  ftnb  f (ar  genug,  unb  gebubret  feiner  ^reatur  bemfelben 
}it  iviberfprec^en :  ©od;  gleid;wol)l,  bamit  ftd;  ber  Jperr  nocj> 


Knnttd)cv  cvfldve,  unb  bag  biefe  £5ovt  follen  bevffanben  w>ctf« 
ben,  voie  fte  lauten,  fyvid;t  ev  im  ?0?attl>ao  fevncr :  £5a6  iff 
mein  3Mut  beS  Dleuen  XeffamentS.  $ie  nennet  bev  jjerr  ba$s 
ientcje,  wa§  ev  ben  Sftngern  hn  trinfen  giebt,  fein  2Mut  beS 
Dleuen  £effamenty,  unb  baS  bavnm,  auf  bap  ev  bamit  unrevs 
fd;eibe  bay  3Ute  unb  Oleue  Seffament.  ©ann  fan  $ut>ov,  ba 
P  bay  ©ffevldmmlein  aefd;Iad;tet,  fatten  fie  bae1  2Mut  211* 
ten  £effamenty,  bcm  fe&et  bev  j)evv  entgegen  fein  SMut  be3 
Sfteuen  £effamenty\  9Um  iff  ba$  2Mut  bee1  Ctteuen  £effa- 
menty  fein  anbev  SMut,  benn  ba6  wafyve  voefentlictye  eigene  2Mut 
unfevS  j)evvn  ^efu  £l)viffi,  n?te  in  bev  CEpiffel  an  bFe  Gbvaev* 
(Sap.  IX,  12.  X,  19.  XIII,  12.  I9>ct.l,  18=19.  3ad;. 
IX,  11,  gewaltig  bejeugct  voivb.  £ann  jpebv.  IX,  12* 
ffetyet,  bap  bay  SBiut  bey  9teuen  £effament§  nid;t  ein  fvcmbeg 
2Mut  fci>,  fonbevn  be3  cific^en  §ol)e'npvie|tev§  eigen  S31nt,  unb 
baffelbe  SSlitt  bey  Dlcuen  XeffamentS,  fyvtd;t  bev  jpevv,  gebe 
id;  eud;,  bay"  fuv  end;  wvgoffen  voivb.  5Uy  voollt  ev"fpved)en : 
S3lut  beS  SUten  £effament§  iff  nid;t  bay  Ved;te  SMut,  fo 
t>evgoffen  wivb  juv  $$evgcbung  bev  ©unben,  fonbevn  ba6  SSIut 
beS  9teuen  £eftamenty\,  welcfyeS  iff  mein  2Mut,  ba6  foil  nun 
ttevgofien  rcevben  juv  93evgebung  bev  ©unbe.  ScncS,  bag 
SMut  beS  $Uten  £effament§  unb  bie  £>pfer  follen  nun  auf Ijbs 
ven.  ©ev  £)evv  l)at  bie  ftguvlid;e  Olieffung  beS  Dftevldmnts 
leiny  aufgeboben  im  lel^ten  5lbenbmal)l,  unb  ba6  ved;te  jbffevs 
lammlein  an  bie  Statt  c^efcBct,  bavum  ft?iH  ev  nid;t,  bap  n?iv 
bay  Dffevldmmlein  im  5lberibmat)l  ftguvlid;  eflfen  fatten  28iv 
follen  tteftiglid;  glaubcn,  bag  roiv  auf  bee"  £>evvn  £ifd;  im 
3lbenbmal)l  l)aben  ba$  Saramlein  ©otte§,  fo  ba  trdgt  unb  l)in= 
toeg  nimmt  bie  ©unbe  bev  ganjen  SSelt.  #Bev  will  bod;  bie^ 
l)oT)e  ©ut  any  bem  £effament  beS  jjevvn  voegveiffen,  weil  er 
fein  £effament  mit  feinem  £ob  beffdtiget  bat.  '93evad;tet 
man  bod;  einey^enfd;en£effament  nid;t,  voann  ey  beffdtiget 
iff,  unb  tbut  aud)  nid;ta  baju»  t5a§  Dleue  Seffament  beffes 
l;et  im  53lut  €bviffi,  unb  im  5Reuen  Dffevldmmletn,  bie^  iff 
bay  25lut  be^  91euen  ^5unbe6.  3llfo  voevben  nun  bie  bet)be 
!2effamenta  untevfd)ieben  buvd;  be$  ^evvn  ^viffi  unb  buvc^ 
baySMnt  bev  O^fer. 
gum  51  n  b  e  v  n  untevfdjeibet  ber  ^>evr  bie  be^ben  £effa* 


13 


totent  burd;  ben  ©ebraucr)  t>cv  5wci;evtej>  SShtt ;  bev  ®ebraucfy 
be3  Gluts'  be£  Hilton  £eftamenty  txw,  bag  man  ba3  53olf  ba« 
mit  mugte  befyrengen,  ober  man  beftvid;  bic  Xbur  unb 
*pfo(ten  bamtt,  abet*  bay  2Mut  bee  9teuen  £eftamenty,  fprid;t 
ber  jperr,  foil  man  tm  9lbenbmal)l  trtnfen;  3ene6  bmftc 
man  nid;t  trinfen  cber  eflen,  baS  war  ban  serboten,  um  be* 
Unterfd;ieby  millen  bee  be#bett  Sejtament,  unb  um  bej§  ©e« 
beiumtfhvillen,  bann  bay  timber  £)pfer  marnid;tba6  red;te 
23lut,  bamtt  unfeve  Sunbe  follte  be3ablet  roerben.  SBann  mic 
nun  biefe  5Bort  eigentlid;  ermegen,  bie  bet*  £>erv  fpriel;t :  £5a3 
ift  mein  SBlut,  bag  t»evgoffen  mtvb  fur  t>iele,  3m-  *Sergebuna; 
ber  Sunbe,  fo  erjwingen  biefe  2Bovt  gemaltig,  bap  fie  muffert 
aerjtanben  roerben,  tok  fte  lauten :  fiann  fo  ey  bay  93Iut  ijt 
beS  ^cuen  gefiamenty,  fo  ift  ere  Gbriftt  eigenee1  23lur,  bay  fann 
feinen  anbevn  ©erftanb baben,  unb  fo  eS  ba$  23lut  ift,  fur 
unfeve  Sunbe  ttevgoffen,  fo  i ft  e6  abernul  &)ti$\  eigeneS  mab= 
ve6  2Mut,  bay  ift  belle  unb  flav  genug,  mo  voir  anbevS  niel;t 
mel)v  lieben  bie  ginfiernig  benn  bay  Std;t,  unb  unferc  SBcr* 
nunft  l)M)ev  ad)ten,  benn  ©otteS  3Bovt. 

Unb  bay  ftnb  nun  bie  ffiort  ber  Sinfdwng,  mie  jie  St  Sittats 
tbauS  befd;vetbet.  St.  Marcus,  ber  jwet;  3abv  bemad)  fern 
Gyangelium  befd;vicben,  micbevboblet  eben  biefelben  23ort, 
unbanbevt  ntcl;t3  bavan,  fonbern  bie  be»;ben  Gt>angeliften  re* 
ben  any  einem  iDitmbe  etnevlen  Sfijort  unb  Syllaben.  SKenn 
nun  bie  2Sorte  ber  Gtnfeteung  anberS  follten  •oevjranben  retp 
ben,  benn  fte  lauten  nad;  bem  23nd;ftabcn,  fo  batte  fte  frew* 
lid;  St.  3Rarcu3  anbevy  gvbeutct  unb  auygcleget,meil  er  imp 
ganje  gabr  bemad;  fein  ©wtngelinm  gefebriebem  59cil  er 
abcr  nid/Uy  bavan  anberr,  fonbern  laflTcto  bo;  ben  8§orten  urib 
Syllaben  bleiben,  vme  bie  St.  ®attbatt3  erjeblet,  fo  ifty  abers 
mal  ein  gemip  Slrgument,  bag  bie  SSorte.mie  fte  lauten,  foKen 
berjtanben  roerben,  nad;  ber  Sftegel  tymli :  fedjj  id;  end;  ints 
titer  etnerlen  fd;reibe,  bay  mad;t  eud;  bejto  gcroijfer,  Dftm 
molten  voir  ben  britten  3eugen  biefey  beiligen  £e|tamenty  and) 
b&ven,  St.  Sitcom,  bev  bat  fein  (Eeangelium  gcfcl;vieben  im 
fimfjebnren  3abr  nad)  ber  j^immelfabrt  bey  #errn  &h\'\fu, 
fteben  3fal>r  nad;  3J?attbao,  unb  funf  Sabv  nad)  0?(aveo,  bet 
fommt  mm  unb  cvflavet  St.  9^vUtbaum  unb  ^aveum;  benn 


14 


er  fpridjt  nid;t  allein  x  £)a6  ijt  mein  2eib,  wie  tie  twigeti 
58ei;be,  fonbern  er  fc^et  eine  <£rfldrung  binju :  t>er  fur  eucj> 
gegeben  mirb.  £)iefe  (Srfldrung  <St.  Sued  bejeuget  abermal 
f (av,  bag  bie  SSort  bev  einfetmng  follen  fcerftanben  roerben, 
vole  fie  lauten  nad;  bem  2Sud;ftoben,  bann  menn  tx>ir  ben  Seib 
etmpfangen,  ber  fur  un$  gegebenift,fo  empfaben  nnr  fuvrcabr 
md)t  ein  3eid;en  be6  abroefenben  SeibS,  ober  eine  SSebeutung 
t>e£  SeibS  Gbrifti,  and;  nid;t  bie  ,ftraft  unb  Sffiirfung  be£  ab= 
rcefenben  ?eib6,  fonbern,  Bt  £ucae  fyrid;t ;  £)ev'£eib,  ber  fur 
end;  gegeben  voirb.  dt$  ift  abcr  bev  wabre  mefentlici;e  £eib 
unb  8Mut  fur  un3  gegeben,  unb  fur  unS  sergoffen.  £>amit 
lebrettmSber  #err,  voarum  evunSfeinen  Seib  unb  S31ut  gebe^ 
1)  ©arum,  voeil  er  ba3  Sofegelb  ift  fur  unS  gegeben.  2)  £as 
rum  bat  er  ba£  $lbenbmal)l  nidjtauf  feine  ©ottbeit  gegrimbet, 
fonbern  auf  fetnen  Seib  unb  SSIut,  weld;en  er  fur  un3  gege^ 
ben.  Die  anbern  SBort  aber  erjeblet  ©t.  SucaS  ein  roenig 
anberS,  bod;  roenn  man  2ld;tung  brauf  bat,  fo  ift§  eben  bie 
SOfewnung  ber  Dorigen  beijben  @t?angeliften.  £)ann  ba  St. 
stftottbduS  unb  $)torcu6  fagen :  ©fog  tfl  mein  25lut  be69leuen 
£eftament6,  fagtet.  SucaS:  ©iefer  £eld)  ift  baS  SdeueSefs 
tament  in  meinem  2Mut.  £Bte  ijt  nun  ber  $eld;  ba$  SReue 
£eftament?  barnm,  bag  allein  StBein  bartnncn  tft ;  9ftein, 
mit  nidjten,  fonbern  voie  ber  #err  fpticfct :  3n  meinem  SSlut, 
b.  i.  well  bie  Substanz  unb  ba$  23lut  be3  Dletten  Segments 
barinnen  ift,  bann  fonflen  fonnteber  $eld;  nimmermebr  baS 
Dleue  £eftament  genennet  vocrben.  gr  vrmb  abet  bay  Dleue 
£ejfamettt  genannt,  meil  au£  bemfelben  ba»  2Mut  be£  5Reuen 
£etf  amentS  gerctd;et  mirb.  ©arum,  roenn  ©t:  SucaS  fyridjt : 
©fefer  $eld)  ift  ba3  9^cuc  £ejtament  in  meinem  2Mut,  ijlS 
eben  fo  t^ief ,  al3  fpred)e  er :  SMefer  Md)  ift  bas  Dleue  £ef= 
tament  urn  be§  SMutS  widen  be6  SReuen  Scftamentu.  Unb 
tft  eben  baflelbe,  ma3  $Nattl)du3  unb  Marcus  jiiDor  gefagt 
baben:  ©a§i(tmein^(utbe691euen^eftament§.  ©eilnun 
©f;  Suca»3  ben  $efcb  nennet  baCi  Oleue  ^eftament  urn  be$ 
S3IutS  (*bvifti  wiUeu,  fo  ftebet  man  abermal, bap  bie  Sffiortber 
€infet3ung  nid)t  anberfi  follen  tterftanben  merben,  benn  nac^ 
bem  23ucbftaben,  mie  fie  lauten.  jpieju  fommt  nun  ber  3l^o= 
(lei  spauluS  biefea  jpeil.  5t:eftament»,  bevfelbe  bel;au»tet  nut 


15 


bie  SSorte  beg  @&angeliften  2uca,  unb  frrid)t:  3d)  babe  eg 
tton  bent  j?errn  empfangen,  bag  id)  end)  gegeben  babe.  SSeil 
©t.  spanlug  nid)t  war  gewefen  bci>  ber  ©ttftuttg  bey  JTpeiU 
Qlbenbmal)lg,  unb  t>atte  eg  auf  beg  jjerrn  SOhmbe  nicbt  gefyfe 
ret,  ba  cr  bag  Slbenbmabl  geftiftet,  fo  forbert  Wjn  bev  £>err  in 
ben  britten  #immel,  ing  *J>arabie$  unb  lefyret  i(>n  felbfl  bie 
SSort  ber  (EinfeBung,  eben  in  ber  gonna,  wie  ©t.  SucaS  ere 
Select,  unb  @t.  ?j)aulug  fpvid>t ;  <£r  babe  eg  im  q>arabic§  t>om 
jperrn  alfo  gebbvet  unb  empfangen,  3ft  bag  nid)t  ein  ges 
waltigSlrgument. 

Damit  nun  and)  6t.  ^aulug  bejeuge,  bag  bie  SBort  follen 
Derftanben  werben,  wie  fie  lauten,  erflaret  er  fie  alfo :  sfgefe 
c^er  nun  unwurbig  t>on  biefem  S5rob  iflet,  ober  Don  bem 
$eld)  begJoerrn  trinfet,  ber  ijt  fd)ulbig  an  bemSeib  unb  S3lut 
beg  J>errn /bag  ifi,  berleget  einegrogeedntlbunbetrafe  auf 
fid),  bie  Strafe  aber  nennet  er  balb  bemad)  bag  ©erid)te. 
SSeil  nun  bie  Unbupfevtiqen  eine  fo  groge  Strafe  unb  ©djulb 
auf  fid)  laben,  bag  fie  fd)ulbig  werben  an  bem  Setbe  unbSBlut 
beg  jjerrn,  urn  beg  willen,  bap  fie  benfelbcn  unwurbig  ems 
pfaben,  fo  folget  ja  bteraug.  bag  bag  SSrob  im  S}  QlbenbmaW 
nid)t  fen  ein^eid)en  ober  SSebeutung  beSabwefenben  SeibeS. 
Dann  ©t.  ^paulug  fprid)t  nid)t :  ©ie  werbefi  fdmlbig  ober 
fcerfimbiaen  fid)  an  bem  beiligen  S5rob,  ober  3eid)en  beg  Seis 
beg  (Sfjrijti  ;  ©onbem  fie  werben  fd;ulbig  an  bem  ?eibe  unb 
23lute  beg  j)erm.  Dag  t|i  abermal  ein  gewig Argument, bag 
bie  5Bort  ber  @infetymg:  Dag  ifl  mein  Seib  ;  Dag  ijt  mein 
83lut,  fcerftanben  werben  follen,  wie  fie  lauten.  Unb  bafieU 
bige  bejeuget  @t.  pairing  ferner  in  folgenben  Shorten :  23er 
nun  unwurbig  iflet  unb  trinfet,  ber  iflet  unb  trinfet  ibmfelbft 
bag  ®ertd)te,  barum,  bag  er  nid)t  unterfd)eibet  ben  2eib  beg 
Jperrn.  Sfit  fyrid)t  €t.  ^aulug  nid)t,  barum,  bag  er  nid)t 
unterfc()eibet  bieg  beiliae  S5reb,  ober3cid;en  begSeibeg  CElnifti, 
fonbem  er  fprid)t,  bag  er  nid)t  unterfebeibet  ben  £eib  beg 
Jfperm,  bag  ifl,bag  er  nid)t  bebenfet,  wag  bag  fen,  wie  bod), 
tbeuer  unb  wertl)  bag  ju  balten  fen,  wag  er  ba  emyfabet,  unb 
wit  wag  beiliaem  bugfertigem  Jperjen  baflelbe  mug  empfam 
gen  werben. 

3m  $llten  £eftament  waren  bie  l>eiligcn  <sd;aubrob  untev* 


16 


fd;ieben  t>ont  anbevn  gemeinen  95reb,  tvcil  fte  cine  giouvunb 
53orbilb  obev  SScbeutuno,  rcaren  be£  S3vob3  bee  £ebeny,  eber 
fceS  £eibey  Gbvifti  im  beiligen  (Sacrament,  banuu  graven  fte 
^€t%,  unb  vouvben  billia.  tttiterfcijieben  bom  anbevn  £3vob 
buvd;  ben  fyciligcn  ©ebvaucf;.  23vob  abev  im  3lbcnbniat)l 
foil  manuntevfd;eiben,  bavum,  ba|l  ee  ift  bevSeib  beyjjevvn, 
n>ic  St.  qtaaiuft  fpridjt,  nid;t  ein  3etd>en  obev  giton  be6  £ei= 
bey  (Sfyrijti,  mie  bie  ©d;autot)  ircaren;  imb  bi£  ev^voinget 
abevmal,  bag  bie  $Bovt  bev  GinfeBimcj  nad;  bem  S5ud;ftaben, 
■t&it  fae  tauten,  fallen  vevftanben  iberbem 

eold)c$  befvaftigct  and)  St.  ^aulue  fevnev,  1  Gov.  X,15, 
16*  PS  mit  ben  jllugen  vebe  id),  vid;tet  fclbft  way  id;  fage  : 
£Vv  gefegnete  $eld),  ift  ev  nid;t  bie  ©emeinfd;aft  be6  2Mut3 
Gbvifti,  bay  fSrob  bay  mir  bved;en.  ift  bay  nicbt  bie  ©emein- 
fd;aft  bee  getfrS  (Sfyrifti  ?  9iun  if  y  gemip,  bag  bag  SBbrtlein 
©emctnfefyaft,  aU()ie  fo  i>tel.  als  bie  91iefung  unb  5luetbeilung 
bey  £eibee  nnb  $$ttit#  beo~  j)evvn  ift,  unb  eine  fot$i  9lte$ ting 
unb  3ut£tt)erUm$,  mann  man  j?on  bem,  bag  yielen  gemein 
ift,  ein  jebev  bae  Teine  nimmt  unb  empfafyet,  ivtc  fid)  € t.  9>aus 
Ins  an  biefem  Dit  evilavet,  ba  ev  *o%mi<**  nennet  '^'oxn^i 
participationem,  bae  nennet  ev  balb  bevnad)  bie  ©emein= 
fcf;aft,  eine  Wefhing,  mie  bie  ©emeinfdjaft  bey  Jfciligen 
©eiftey,  bev  Sx  ©eift  felbft  ift,  ben  wnr  empfaben. 

SBann  nun  St.  ^autuy  fpvicfct:  £>ev  gefegnete  jtclcb  fei) 
bie  ©emeinfd)aft  bee  SMute  4"bvifti,  ift  ee  fo  t»ie1,  ale  eine  51u£= 
tbeitung  unb  Dtiejnmg  beg  Seibco  unb  SSUttl  (Shrift  i :  3Bana 
nun  bie  SfBort  bev  Ginfdmng  einen  anbevn  ftguvlid;en  ^Bev; 
ftanb  baben  follten,  fo  muffed t.  tycn\lu$ gefagt  babem  -  Dae" 
gefegnete  93vob  ift  eine  ©emeinfd)aft  bey  ©eiftee,  £vaft  unb 
^eveienftee  Gbrifti.  Sftein  ev  fagt  bee  £eibee  (Sfovifti.  JDaw 
any  genuajam  m  fdjliefen  unb  al^tmcbmen,  bag  bie  gBovt  be£ 
Seftamente  (Sbrifti  feinen  anbevn  S5ev(tanb  baben,  benn  \v\c 
bn  33ud)ftabe  lautet,  meil  bie  ^ier  3cugen  biefeg  Seftaments" 
bie  2Bovt  nid)t  anbevy  beuten.  Davum  bleiben  miv  and;  bils 
lig  bei>  btefem  ^Bevftanbe,  unb  n>tebed)i>l)Icn  unfeve  Argu- 
menta  unb  ©runbe  alfo : 

1.  98ctl  wtv  im  S).  3lbenbmabl  empfaben  benSeib,  fofur 
uny  gegeben,  unb  bay  gtfttt,  fo  fuv  uny  t?ergoffen.  Davum, 


17 


fo  empfafyen  wit  fuvroafyv  wd)t  *in  3eicl>cn  bcS  £eibe£,  ot>cr 
btc  toft,  28ivfung,  Skrbienft  be3  2lbvoefenben  &ibc$,  (cm 
tern  ben  2etb  be»  jpevrn  Gbvifti  felbft. 

2.  2Bctl  voiv  cmpfaben  bao  SMut  be$  Dleuen  £eftamenf£. 
&avum  fo  empfaljcn  voiv  fuvroabv  nicfyt  ein3eid)en  bil  SMutS, 
fonbevn  ba»  voabve  eigene  23lut  unfev6  evoigen  jpoljenpvieftntf, 
bev  fein  fvemb  SSIut,  fonbevn  fcin  eigen  ^lut  fuv  mi  t>crgof- 
fen,  unb  ba$  ift  ba3  ted;te  2Mut  te$  Dleuen  &ejiament& 

3.  $Beil  @t«  9>aulu$  fpvid;t :  Day  gefegnete  SSrob  im 
Slbenbmabl  fei)  bie  ©emeinfc&aft  obevDiiepung  unb  2lu6tf)eis 
lung  nid;t  beS  ©etfte<5,  obev  toft  be3  abroefenben  2etbe£, 
(onbevn  be6  2eib*3  unb  2Mut3  be3  opevvn. 

4.  2Bann  ©t.  spauli  SBort  Don  ber  ^ctftltcOcn  ©emeinfd;aft 
fceS  2eibc3  unb  S5lut»  Cibvifti  fottten  Devftanben  tvevben,  ober 
Don  bem  getftlid)en  (Sjfen,  fo  buvd)  ben  ©lauben  gefd;ie()et,  fo 
iDitrbe  niemanb  fdmlbig  an  bem  Seibc  unb  23Int  bed  jpcvrn, 
fo  gcbraud)tee6  and;  niemanb  unvouvbig,  e^buvfteaud)  St. 
ffeulttS  bie  Unwuvbigen  nid)t  wavnen  fuv  bcr  geiftlid;en  ©es 
ntein  fd)aft,  obev  fie  baoon  abfcfyrccfen. 

25cil  fte  aber  et»  ^auluS  tvculid)  mavnct,  fte  and;  einc 
a/o£e  ©d;ulb  auf  ftd>  labeu,  ibnen  ba$©evid;t  ejfen,  fo  mu£ 
n>abvlid)  etnwo  gegemvavtig  fes>n,  baron  ft'd)  bie  Umviirbigen 
fo  bod;  Derfunbigen,  bap  fie  tmrcfy  unvouvbig  Gffen  fd;ulbig 
roerben  an  bem  Seib  unb  S&Utt  (Sfjtijii. 

©ott  bev  jpcvv  frn*icOt  fclbft :  3n  jtvet;  obev  bvewev^eugen 
jOltmb  (Devftebe,  voenn  fte  cinbelltg  ubeveinftimmen,  unb  ein^ 
evlei)  ©ovt  fubven)  beftebet  afle  £iM)vl)eit.  QUIbie  ftnb  Diev 
gottlidje  ?eugen,  bvei;  G'Dangelijten,  unb  bev  £>eil  Slpofte! 
pjBjlttd,  unb  fubven  etnevlcw  £3ovt,  ftimmen  cintyelltg  itberein, 
unb  fagenalle,  e3  few  bei  jpevrn  £eib  unb  SMut ;  £)avum  be= 
ftebet  in  ibvem  sfRuttfee  unb  3eugnt$  bie  cvoige  wjabvljcif.  £)& 
tt)iv  nun  mobt  Diel  @?plrA$f  bev  alievalteften  SBatcr,  bie  balb 
nad;  bev  5lpoftel  3eit  gelebct  baben,  an^ieben  Fonntcn,  vueld?c 
bie  ^ort  ber  ^infeBung  eben  olfo  »er|tanb?n  unb  alfo  geglatu 
bet  baben,  bap  fte  oon  Haven  S5ud;ftaben  nid;t  abgewid^en, 
ja  eben  fo(d)e  3eugn:p,  bie  Don  bev  munblid;en  Oiiegung  unb 
©egetuvart  beS  «nb  23Iuty  im  Sacvament  veben,  unb 
oid;t»ie  ba§  Qegenfyeil,  bie  and)  mfy  pk\  epvud;e mSbcn 


18 


SBdtern  anjteben,  abet  bie  auYtn,  roelcfye  son  ber  geifflicfyett 
9tiegung  reben:  So  Iaffcn  roir  un$  bo#  billig  begnugen  an 
bem  flaren  unb  bellen  S&ort  ©otteS,  bamit  roir  nid;tangefes 
ben  rcerben,  al3  roollten  roir  unfer  Sefyr  unb  ©runb  auf  5flens 
fd;en  bauen. 

Die  £iebe  <Ef>viflt  unb  beren  ©genfd;aften  beftdtigen  aucfc 
geroaltig  bie  ©egenroart  be£  SeibeS  unb  2Mut6  (Sbrifti  im  j?eif. 
2lbenbmabl.  (1.  3jt  ba$  ber  Siebe  2lrt,  bap  fte  liebet  bie  ©s 
nigfeit,  unb  wfinfebet  mit  bemjenigen  sereiniget  ju  voerben, 
t>a3  fte  lieb  bat.  So  anbertf  bie  £iebe  rein,  bnmftig,  itngcs 
falfd;et  ijt.  Darum  roeil  unS  ©ott  ber  2lllmdd;tige  fo  berj* 
ltd;  unb  brimjtig  liebbatte,  vcavb  ©otteS  Sobn  SJttenfcb,  unb 
fcereinigte  ftd;  nut  un6,  unb  nabm  unfer  gleifd;  unb  23lut  an 
ftd).  Oiaci)bem  er  aber  in  bemfelben  unfevm  angenommenen 
gleifd;  unb  SSlut,  ba3  SSerf  ber  grlofung  &errid;tet,  unb  gtl 
feinem  l)immlifd)en  *8ater  gangen,  bat  er  un^  im  JpeiU  ©as 
crament  fetnen  £eib  unb  SSlut  befd;ieben  unb  fcerorbnet  sum 
>3eugnig  unb  ^fanb  feiner  SBereinigung  mit  unS,  bag  er  nid;t& 
bejtoroenigcr  mit  urn?  roolle  aereintget  bleiben.  ©leid;  roie 
nun  ein  3)?enfcb  alle  feine  ©ebanf'en,  Sinnen,  Skrjtanb,  ©e; 
bdd;tnig  sBitlen  unb  (Einbilbung  auf  baSjenige  roenbet,  wad 
erlieb  bat,  alfo  ijt  unb  lebet  ber  Sftenfd;  mit  feinem  bejten 
£beil  mebr  in  bem,  fo  er  liebet,  benn  in  ibm  felbft:  So  bat 
ber  Jjcrr  (EbrifhtS  aucb  getban,  @r  bat  un§  mit  t>ollfommener 
Stebe  t>on  ganjem  i?er$en,  unb  nut  alien  $rdf  ten  geliebet.  £5a= 
rum  bat  er  ftd)  un3  gar  ju  eigen  gegeben,  unb  voollte  ftd)  mit 
un3  gevne  t>ereinigen,  bap  roir  ibm  eint>erleibet  rourben,  unb 
er  mit  un<3,  unb  roir  mit  ibm  ein  Seib  rourben,  barum  bat  er 
big  beilige  Sacrament  unter  ber  ©eftalt  einer  Speife  unb 
£ranf  geftiftet.  Dann  gleid)  roie  bie  Speife  fcereiniget  rotrb 
mit  bem,  ber  fte  genteget :  3llfo  and;  (SbrijtuS  unfer  $err 
giebt  ftd;  barum  une>  felbft  jur  ©pelf?,  auf  bag  roir  mit  ibm 
ein  Seib  roerben  follen.  3ob-  6, 56,  ©er  mein  gleifd;  tflfet, 
unb  mein  2Mut  trinfet,  ber  bleibet  in  mir,  unb  id;  in  ibm. 
SSerben  wir  nun  ein  Seib  mit  ibm,  fo  voerben  roir  and;  ein 
©eift  mit  ibm,  ein  #er$  unb  eine  Seele.  £)ann  au3  ber  58cx= 
einigung  be§  ©eifteS  fliegetaud)  bie  leiblid;e53ereinigung  im 
rectyten  geiftlid;en  ©ebraud;.  £arau3  fommt  bann  ein  ^erj, 


19 


cine  6eele,  em  Seib,  ein  ©ei(t,  ein  2eben,  folcbe  sJBereinigunfl 
(Sbrijti  mit  un6,  t>at  ntd;t  burd;  fd;led;t  SSrol)  unb  $Bein  ge* 
fcfyeben  fonnen.  ©ollen  bemnad;  bie,  (o  ba$  bnlige  2lbenb* 
mabl  gebraucben,  bebenfen,  ma§  fie  tbun,  namlid),  bag  fie  jt$ 
mit@brijto  fcereinigen,  bag  fie  in  (Sbrifto,  unb  <5l)riftu6  inu> 
nen  bleibe,  bag  (SforijUtg  binfuro  in  ibnen  leben,  mirfen,  unfc 
alleg  fenft  folle.  3jt  bemnad;  leid;t  ju  bebenfen,  roaS  fur 
groge  ©unbe  bie  tl)un,  bie  CEbrijtum  empfaben  im$lbenbmabl> 
unb  fityren  ein  teufelifd;e$  Seben,  wie  bod)  fie  fid;  fccrfunbigen 
an  (Ibrifto,  »nb  an  feinem  ¥eibe  unb  SSlute,  bie  ad;ten  bag 
23lut  <5l)rifti  unrein,  fpri$t  bie  Gpiftel  an  bie  £ebr.  10,  29. 
£reten$mit  gugen,  unb  fd;mabcn  ben  ©eijt  ber  Q5nabe. 
mill  ftd;  nun  ber  j?err  burdje  beilige  Qlbenbmabl  mit  un3  t>cr* 
finigen,  ber  J>)od;fte  mit  bem  9!iebrigften. 

2.  £)ie  anbcre  Gigenfd;af  t  ber  £iebe  ijt,  bem  ©eliebten  gut$ 
tbun,  unb  ibn  tljeilbaftig  mad;en  feiner  ©utigfeit,  biemetl  ft 
ibme  fid;  felbjt  unb  fein  £er$  ju  eigen  gegeben  bat-  Dann 
bie  giebe  ijt  nimmer  mugig.  fie  fud;et  immer  ©elegenbeit,  roie 
fie  rcobl  tbue  bem,  ben  fie  liebet.  5Ba6  fann  aber  fur  grbges 
re  ©utigfeit  unb  SBobltbat,  fur  grbgere  ©aben  unb  ©efd;enf 
unS  t>on  @brijto  unferm  redbten  Stebljaber  gegeben  merben, 
benn  bag  er  un8  feinen  2eib  unb  S3(ut  giebt  allbie  auf  Grben 
in  etnemfi%Id;en  beiligen  sacrament  unb  ©ebeimntg,  unb  mit 
bemfelben  alle3  ba§,  fo  er  baburd;  ervoorben  bat,  namlid;  *8ers 
gebung  ber  eunbe,  bie  93erfbbmmg  mit  ©ott,©otte6  j^ulbe 
unb  ©nabe,  unb  atle*  wa6  GbriftuS  felbjt  ijt.  Da*  iff  bie 
,£onigfd;eibe  mit  bem  Jfponig,  iavus  cum  melle  nieo,£obes 
lieb  (Salom.  4, 11.  Da£  ijt  ba$  .^immelbrob  mit  feinem  ges 
boppelten  ©efd;macf ,  bann  bajTelbe  batte  einen  ©efd;macf 
mie@emmel  unb  £onig,  2  $Rof  16,  31.  ba6  ift  GbrijiuS 
felbjt  mit  alien  feinen  2BobItbaten,  mit  feinem  ganjen  beiligen 
SSerbienjt,  vcie  fyhtte  unS  (SbrijhtS  mit  23rob  unb  SLCein  folder 
boben  SSobltbaten  &erfid;ern  f bnnen  ?  mare  eine  fd?led;s 
te  93erfid;erung,  mann  mir3  nur  murbiglid;  in  mabrer  SKeu 
unb  Seib  fiber  unfere  Sitnbe,  in  mabrem  ©lauben,  in  ber  Sies 
be  ©otte^  unb  beS  OUcbften  empfaben.  ©ann  gleieb  al3 
wir  arme  5lbam§-^tnber,  fo  balb  roir  unfero  funblid;en  3lbam3 
gleifd)  unb  23lut  empfangen,  in  unfer  funblid;en  Slbamifd)en 


20 


€mpfangnt£  unb  ©cburt,  fobalb  empfangen  xok  and)  mil  bi* 
€ninbe,  unb  voerben  tt>eilt>afttg  alle^  gammere"  unb  (*lenbe$ 
biefer  2Belt :  2Il|o  im  ©egenttyeil,  wann  voir  tbeilbaftig  voerben 
beSSeibeS  unb  £Mut3  dbrijft  im  l)eiligen$lbenbmabl  voiirbiglidj, 
fo  voerben  wtr  aud)  jugleicfy  mit  tfyeilbaftig  alter  ©naberu 
Sd;a(5e,  fo  ©ott  in  ^rjjhmr,  unb  in  fcin  ttyeuereS  SBerbienft 
gelegt  bat,  ale"  bap  er  un$  t>on  ©ott  gemad^t  ift,  3111*  2Beiel)ett, 
£ur  ©erednigl'eit,  jur  #eiligung  unb  <2rl6fung.  Unb  ba$  ijl 
aud;  bie  Uvfad;,  voarum  untcr  anbern  baS  beilige  5lbenbmal)l 
ein  Communio,  eine  ©emeinfd;aft  gcnennet  voivb,  nid)t  aU 
lein  uon  \oegen  ber  ©emeinfd;af  t,  fo  voir  mit  alien  ©Iaubigen 
tyaben,  fonbern  aud)  voegen  bev  ©emeinfd;aft  mit  £l)rifto  unb 
alien  feinen©utem  unb  ©naben=©d)aften,  fo  nMllunc^riftu^ 
allev  feiner  ©nabcn-@d;d^e,unb  gan5e~n  SBevbtenfts  burd;^  S?. 
Slbenbmaljl  tbeilbaftig  mad;en. 

3.  Die  britte  (*igenfd;aft  ber  Siebe  i|t,  bag  ftegern  im  ©er 
bad;tnig  bleibet  beflfen,  ben  fte  liebet,  bag  ber  ©eliebtc  ftet^ 
benfelben  in  feinem  ©ebad;tnig  tvage  unb  befyalte  t>on  bem  er 
geliebet  voivb.  Devovoegen  and)  gute  gveunbe  pflegen  einaru 
bev  ein  ©ebadjtnig,  obev  ein  ^pfanb  ber  £tebe  311  bintcrlaffen, 
voann  fte  oon  einanber  fd;eiben.  Gin  fold;  ©ebdd)tnig  bat  ber 
fym  aU  ein^iebe^fanb  in  feinem  Jjeil.  5lbenbmal)l  unS  aud> 
bintevlaffen  vcollen,  unb  $voar  eben  ba3  ^fanb,  baS  er  &on  unS 
bat  angenommen,  voie  fonnte  er  ein  frdftiger©ebacl;tnig  fttftcn, 
bann  in  bem  er  fein  £eib  unb  23!ut  unS  giebt  jur  Speife  unb 
Xmnt  ?  $ein  fraftiger  ©ebadjtnig  Fann  gefHftet  voerben, 
bann  bind)  eine»  £eib  unb  95lut  febft,  baburd;  er  un»  baS 
£6fe--©elb  unb  9\an$ion--©elb,  babttvd;  voir  erf'auft  form,  jum 
SDenfmal  gdaffen.  Daburd)  erinnert  er  una,  bag  er  unfer 
23rubev,  unb  bag  voir  feitte  ©licber  fei;n,  bag  er  unfer  Gvlbfer 
fei;,  voeil  er  unS  eben  baS  spfanb  gicbt,  baburd),  unb  in  mU 
d)cm  er  bay  $£evf  ber  @rlbfung  &errid)tet  bat,  bag  wt  feiner 
grogen  Sd)mer$en,  unb  feineg  fd)mablid;en  £obc$  gebenfen 
follen,  ja  bev  jperr  bat  ba$  ©cbddjtnig  feine$&obe*  in  unfer 
bind)  feUi  2Mut  gefdjrieben,  m\d)£$  fd;led;tev  2Bein  nid;t 
tbun  !ann.  3a  ber  evoige  @ol)n  ©ottey  muffe  un6  $w$ttk$ 
Sicbe=?pfanb  lafjen  in  btefcv  $klt,  bavum  er  and;  $vee»  beilige 
^afvament  geftiftet  bat,  in  roeld)en  er  un^  and;  jwcpevlep 


21 


9)fan&e  geben.  1  X)k  beilige  Xawfe,  in  weld)ev  ev  un6  ben 
beiligen  ©eift  giebt.  Sit.  3,  5-6.  Dabnvcl;  ev  bejenge,  bag 
wir  ©ottcS  ^tnber  fejjn,  baS  ifl  bev  beilige  ©eift,9\6m.  8,14. 
£)a$  anbere,  bay  ©acramcnt  be3  beiligen  9Rad)tmal)l3,  ba= 
rin  cr  una  feinen  beiligen  Seib  unb  23lut  giebt,  bamit  ev 
bejeuge,  bap  ev  unfev  SSvubev,  unb  unfev  gleifd;  unb  23lut 
tt>dve,  unb  voiv  feineS  bevben  bittern  £obe£  nimmevmebv  t>ers 
geflen  follten,  fonbevn  ilme  mit  (einev  £iebe  ftctig  in  unfevn 
$et$eh  unb  ©ebdd;tnip  beljalten.  Unb  bip  q)fanb  feineS  ©e= 
bdd;tnip  ift  ein  gvopev  3euge  unfev  Gvlbfung.  1  5,  7. 
Svei;  fine  anf  Gvben,  bie  ba  jengen,  bev  ©eift,  ba$  3Ba|$f, 
unb  ba»  23lut,  unb  biefev  3euge  anf  Gvben  wirb  ftel)  nid;t 
bampfen  lafifen.  @o  vooltte  nnn  aevn  bev  jpevr  mit  alien  fei- 
nen ©ofyltbaten  |tat6  in  unfevm  ©ebdebtnip  fetrn  bleiben. 

4.  Die  mevte  ©genfd>afi  ber  Siebe  ift,  bap  fte  begefyvct  tvie* 
bev  geliebet  $u  werben;  9Uin  ift  @briftu6  bie  bebefte  fcofifonu 
mene  £iebe,  bavtnu  fncbet  unb  begebvet  ev  nid;tmebr  fconunS 
bann  unfeve  ©egenttebe,  unb  biejVll-e  in  unfevn  jperjen  £tt  ers 
uoecfen,  fo  bat  bev  §en  biel  SSvob  bev  £iebe,  unb  bie6  poculum 
amoris,  biefen  SSecbev  bev  ?ie>e  fcevovbnet,  unb  giebt  un£  $u 
einem  ved;ten  £iebe--£vnnf  fein  wafyttS  fSItit  guff  feeder  £iebe 
aergofien,  bamit  eS  in  nnS  bie  ved;te  ©egenliebe  tbivfe.  2Crr 
baben  il)m  einen  bevben  bittevn  jleld;,  poculum  doloris, 
eingefdjenfet  buvd;  unfeve  (£unbe,  evbat  unS  bagegen  ein  po- 
culum amoris,  ben  fitpen  SBeift  feinev  Siebe,  fein  bciligcS 
2Mut,  fo  ev  any  giebe  fitv  nnS  tjevgoffen,  geben.  Sffiie  Fann  nnn 
ein  9ftcnfcb  fo  bavt  unb  fcevfted't  fein,  bap  bie3  bofte  poculum 
amoris,  obev  SiebeStranf  in  ibm  nid)t  foKte  (Sbvifti  Siebe  er= 
roecfen?  ^Bevbabnrcl;  nid;t  fann  utv  Siebe  (5l)vifti  Iwcgen 
wevben,  bev  mup  ja  fein  SERetifd)  fei;n.  S5ebenf'e  nun,  ob  bcr 
jpevv  buvd;  fd;led)t  SSvcb  unb  ©ein  eine  ber$lid;e  ©egenliebe 
in  bivevvoed'en  rootle?  <£inb  bod;  etUd>e  £vdnter  unb  S3ans 
me,  bie  einanbev  fo  lieb  baben.  bap  roenn  fte  jufammen  geyflan= 
jet  roevben,  fo  evfvenet  eine^  ba£  anbere,  bap  tnane  angen= 
fd)einlid)  mevfet,  ab5  man  febveibet  &on  bev  9\anten  unb  uom 
geigenbanm ;  Uvfad;  iff  biefe :  Sie  baben  einevlei;  5Ratuv,  unb 
bienen  benbe  roibev  ba^  ©ift.  Oolite  e^  tsni  nnn  nid;t  evfveu? 
en,  unb  bie  Siebe  in  unS  evwedfen,  trann  ^I)viftu6  \\v3s  unb  ^h: 


22 


Kjm  eingepfropfet  werben?  Sefyet  bcr  fuge  geigenbaum  <&l)xU 
jtuS  ift  unfer  jperr,  bie  bittere  SKaute  feineS  SeibenS  unb  £obe$ 
roerben  in  una  gepflanjet,  auf  bag  unfer  Siinbengift  getbbtet 
roerbe.  ©e»n  toil  bod;  and)  mit  iljm  einerle»  Dfatur,  barum 
mollte  er  una  il)m  gem  ein&erleiben.  (So  voollte  nun  Der  jjerr 
burd;S  beilige  Slbenbmaljl  gem  in  urn?  feine  ©egenliebe  ers 
mecfen. 

5.  Die  funfte  CEigenftfaft  ber  £tebe  iff,  bagfte  gem  mitak 
lerlet)  Delitiis  unb  fiigen  £>ingen  bie  fdnrad;eunb$arte$iebe 
ber  jltnberju  fid;  locfet,  unb  alfo  gleid;fam  ber  &inber  Siebe 
mit  einem  fugen  3lpfel  unb  factor  fatift.  Sllfo  bat  ber  #err 
<5l)riftuS  im  Sp.  Sacrament  and;  getl)an,  bieroeil  er  rool)l  roeig, 
bag  unfere  Siebe  nod;  $ait,  fd;voad;  unb  voeid;  ijt,  fo  l)at  er 
unferm  ©lauben,  als  einem  fd;wad;en  $inbe,  baS  fuge  £>ims 
melbrcb  fcerorbnct,  unb  etnen  fugen  jpimmeltranf,  roantl  ber 
©laube  benfelben  red;t  fcfomecfet,  fo  fann  fein  fugerer  £rojt 
feim,  c§  fann  aucf)  feineS  ?Dtenfcl;en  3»nge  bte  l)immlifd;e 
©ugigfeit  ausreben.  Siebe,  trie  tbeuer  bat  ber  Jperr  beine 
Siebe  gefaufet  mit  feinem  231ute,  mit  feinem  £eben !  SSebenfe 
nun,  ob  ber  £>crr  burd;  fd;ledn  55rob  allein  bid)  alfo  m  il)m 
jteben  voolle?  Siebe,  lieber  9ttenfd),  bebenf  bte  Sett,  in  wth 
cr)er  bein  j*>err  btefe  bimmlifd;e  ©peife  unb  £ranf  bereitet, 
eben$ur3eitfeine6£eiben3,  ba  er  in  l)bd)fter  £raurigfeit  roar, 
gebad;t  er  bid)  ju  erfreuen,  ba  er  in  bbd;fter  cd)voad;beit 
mar,  gebad;te  er  bic(;  511  jldrfen,  ba  ibrn  ©alien  unb  Gffig  geges 
ben  voarb,  gebacbte  er  bir  bie  l)immlifd;e  <Eugigfeit  $u  geben, 
ba  er  mit  bem  £obe  umgleng,  gebad)te  er,  mie  er  bir  ba£  S3rob 
be$  £ebcn6  geben  vooltte :  £>a  ijt  evfullet  ba6  £)obelteb  Salos 
moniS.  8,6.  eeineSiebe  ift  ftdrferbenn  ber  £ob,  bag  and) 
t)iel  ©aflfer  biefe  Siebe  nid;t  fann  auSlofcben,  ja  t>iel  SOBajfer 
feiner  gvugen  ©d)mer$en.  <BieI)e,  fo  bat  er  unS  burd;  biefe 
f)immlifd;e  Sugigfeit  al8  fd)roacl;e  $inber  vooflen  ju  fid; 
locfen. 

6.  Die  fed^te  @igenfd;aft  ber  Siebe  ijt,  gegemvdrtig  ju  fe»n 
bet>  bem  ©eliebten,  mie  ber^lid;  tmlangete  ben  greater 
3acob  nad;  feinem  ©ol)n  3ofepl),  er  fonnte  nid;t  ruben,  er 
bdtte  ibn  bann  gefeben,unb  ate  erjuibmfam,  berjet  unD  fufr 
feter  il;n,  unb  fprad; ;  %d)  ^abe  nun  genug,  mein  Sobn, 


23 

b<*8  id)  hid)  gefefjen  fabe,  id)  will  mm  gem  fterben,  Ohm 
weig  ber  #err  aller  #er$en$funbiger  rootyl,  bag  cr  in  fcincr 
fyetligen  £ird;en  t>iel  fold;er  Stfcob&jperaen  f)at,  bie  ifjn,  ben 
l)immlifd)en  3ofe^>t),  gerne  umftengen.  t&iel)e,  ba  bat  er  aud) 
biefer  fyeiligen  SSegievbe  cin  ©enfige  tfyun  mollen,  bag  fte  ifyn 
tm  fyeiligen  $lbenbmal)l  umfaben  fonnen.  Unb  fyat  attd) 
nod)  t>iel  fyeilige  ©imeoneg,  bie  ben  Jperrn  3efunt  gerne  auf 
bie  5lrme  il)re6  ©laubenS  fajfeten.  (©iebe,  biefem  tyeiligen 
93erlangen  fyat  ber  jperr  and;  genua,  tbun  Pollen,  fo  tl)ixt  and) 
bevalte  ©imeon,  aid  er  ben  ^enlanb  feerQBclt  in  feinen  Sirs 
men  fyatte.  Urn  biefer  Urfad;en  mitten  l>at  bev  etvige  ©of)n 
@otte£  aud)  fein  fyeiligeS  2lbenbmal)l,  unb  in  bemfelben  bie 
©egenroart  feineS  SeibeS  unb  $Mut6  geftiftet,  bap  er  ben  un§ 
mare  auf  (Srben,  bann  feine  bvunftige  Siebe  l)at  nid;t  erbulben 
fonnen,  bag  er  fo  lange  son  nn3  ware  bt6  an  ben  jungften 
&ag,  roiemol)l  er  nid;tftd;tbarlid;er  raumlid;er  SSeife  ben  un6 
i(t,  fonbern  fyeimlicner  aerborgener  Sffieife  nad;  5lrt  gottlid;er 
SKed)ten,  alS  unfer  lieber  £utl)eru3  fagt:  ©eljet,  ba  fcabet  ifyr 
bie  23efcl)reibung  biefeS  Siebe^al)!^,  roie  @l)rifti  Siebe  au8 
bemfelben  leucfytet,  unb  fid)  mit  unS  fcereiniget. 

£Sie  fydtte  nun  ber  jjen  weiSlic^ft  mit  un$  fyanbeln  lb\u 
nen,  feine  £iebe  in  un§  ju  yflanjen,  bann  buvd;  biefe  fyimmlis 
fcfye  6petfe,  bann  wit  fatten  ja  ben  £ob  gefien,  an  bent  ser* 
botenen  85aum,  fo  ifto  ja  fetjr  meiSlid),  bag  mir  fynvoieber  baS 
Seben  eflfen  mbd;ten  an  bem  23aum  be3  £ebcns.  Dort  i(t 
gefagt :  <5obalb  it)r  son  biefem  S3aum  eflen  wcrbet,  merbet 
tt)r  be6  £obe6  fterben.  frier  abcr  voivb  gefagt :  2Ser  son 
biefem  95rob  iffet,  ber  mirb  leben  in  (Sroigf  eit.  eo  baben  mir 
aud)  au$  5lbam3  funbltd;en  gleifd)  ben  £eb  empfangen,  ijt 
bemnad)  meislid;  gefyanbelt,  ba£  roir  au£  (Sbrifti  gleifcr;  ba6 
£eben  empfafyen,  bann  feingleifd)  ijt  ein  lebenbigmad;enbe$ 
gleifel),  unb  giebt  ber  SBelt  ba»  Seben.  ©armtt  l>at  ber  £err 
§()ri|lu^  mufTen  au^  feinem  Scibe  unb  53lut  unfere  l)od;(le 
5lrjene»  mad;cn.  ©ann  gkid;  tt?ie  unfer  ftmblidjeS  Qlbam^ 
gleifd)  unoinben  2ob,unb  in  bie  ©tcvblid)fcitgeftm^et  l)at: 
5Ufo  fottte  Gbrifti  Iebenbigmad;enbeu  gleifd;  un^  in^  Seben, 
unb  in  bie  Unfterblid)!eit  servoanbeln. 

Unb  big  ftnb  unfere  ©runbe  i?on  ber  watjren  ©egemvort 


M 

be$  £eib§  unb  SMutS  (Sbrifii  im  betligen  Qlbenbmaljl.  £>a 
rid;te  nun  ein  jebev,  voev  ben  fid;evften  $Beg  gebe,  ivir,  bie  wiv 
unfeve  (Minbe  nebmen  aue  bem  $0tunbebe6  jpcvvn,  unb  cm£ 
bem  Sffiovt  bev  Ginfefcung,  cbcv  bie  anbern,  bie  ba  tyre  ©vfinbe 
writ  t)ol)len  au$  bev  J^mmelfabrt  unb  Gigenftbaftcn  be§ 
menfd?Iid;cn  Seibe*3,  welcfyeS  feineS  bocl;  bie  ©egemvavt  beg 
2eibe6  unb  23luty  (t^vifii  aufbebet.  £>a3  muffen  vcir  nun 
mifien,  auf  bag  miv  gerciflfen  ©runb  baben,  n>a6  ba6  fe»,  baa 
n>ir  im  beiligen  $lbenbmabl  empfaben,  auf  bag  bie  23ugferti= 
gen  wiflfen,  bag  fte  Skrgebung'  bev  Sunben  unb  ba6  Sebcn 
empfaben,  bie  Unbugfertigcn  abev  vohjen,  bag  fte  ba6  @evid;te 
empjttbeik  2luf  biefem  ©nmb  ftebe  ueft,  fo  merben  bid;  gav 
nid;t  bemegen  fonmn  alle  Argument  be6  ©egentbeilS,  fte  ftnb 
bann  and)  fo  gefebw-inbe  al£  fte  innuev  mctlcn.  ©ieb  bu  ©ott 
bie  G'bve,  unb  unterwirf  Gbrifto  beine  53ernunft,  unb  lag  il)n 
Steifet  bebalten  in  feinem  5Bort  unb  fyrid; :  2>ev  Jpert  bat  c$ 
gefagt,  bev  rcirb  mid;  nid;t  betutgen, 

 B)^  S)cv  ©c&raucl;,  ttte  <tf  rocljt  jit  gcfctattclxn- 

53on  bev  @ubftan$  unb  SBefen  bew  Sacramento  baben  vr-iv 
nun  gcbanbelt.  3 ft  c$  nun  qeuua,,  bag  miv  miffen  unb  glaiu 
ben,  bag  bev  wafyre  £eib  unb  23lut  £()vifti  fci;  im  3lbenbmal)l  ? 
§}cin,  eo  ijt  nicbtgenug,  wrir  muffen  eo  and)  vcd;t  gebvaud;en; 
£)ann  nuvo  bilft  ein  gvogev  j£d;aB  obev  gute  Sivjcnci;,  lvenn 
man  fte  ntd;t  gebraiicbct,  ja  ni#t  ved;t  gebvauebet.  jpie 
moebft  bu  fagen:  &BaS  beburfen  r»ir  bann  big  Sacrament,  nunl 
voir  (Sbviftum  im  ©lauben  gentegen,  unb  fern  tfjeilbaftia,  voevs 
ben  f&nnen?  5lntroort:  iBer  bift  bu  5Kenfd>,  bag  bu  @k>tt 
barf  jt  meiftern,  unb  ju  9\ebe  fefcen,  bat  nid)t  (SbriftuS  aHe$ 
roaS  er  getban,  urn  beitietunb  bcincr  SeligFeit  widen  getban? 
3ft  birbod)  bev  allein  weife  ©ott  nid)t  fdnilbig  9\ecbnung  jn 
tbun  Don  fetnen  2fierfen.  ©laubc  mir,  barte©ott  feme  bobe 
fonberlicbe  Urfad;  511  biefem  Sacrament,  unb  mar  biv  c6  nid;t 
beilfam  unb  nu&  bie  evoige  JBeiebeit  ©otteS  nutrbe  c£  nicbt 
baben  eingefeBet  ?  Siebe,  erfennet  bed)  attbie  bie  Siebe  unb 
$Beiobeit  ©ottco :  Die  Siebe  ©ofte§,  bag  er  unl  feinen  Iieben 
6olm  fo  I)f vjlid;  gern  giebt,  mPod;ten  n?iv  il;n  nuv  annel)men  1 


25 


€eine  £Bei$l)eit,  bag  ev  un3  auf  aUevlet)  S&eife  unb  Sftittel 
benfelben  giebt :  3n  feinem  Sffiovt,  unb  in  (gacvamenten : 
W\ct)t  allein  will  ev  biv  (Sfyvigum  im  QBovt  geben,  fonbevn  and) 
im  Sacrament,  bag  wit  biermtrd)  gewig  fa;n,  bagwiv  be»be 
an  2cib  unb  Seele  buvd)  (Sfyvifium  evlofct  fei;n,  unb  felia,  wev* 
ben  :  Gregor.  Sanguis  Christi  super  utrumque  pos- 
tem'ponitur,  quando  non  solum  ore  corporis,  sed  ore 
cordis  hauritur  :  9)?it  (Slnijli  2Mut  beffreid)en  wir  bie  bet?* 
ben  ^foften  nad;  bem  gurbilbe  t>e^  £)ftev^ammlein6,  wann 
wiv  namlid;  e6  ju  wv3  nefymen,  nicfyt  nuv  mit  bem  9Jhmb 
be$  SeibeS,  fonbevn  and;  wit  bem  Sftunb  be3  jjerjeng.  Unb  $u 
biefem  fyeilfamcn  ©ebraud;  a,ef)brct  nun  bev  watyve  ©laube, 
unb  bie  geiftlidje  9uegung.  Sffiann  nun  alfo  in  bem  bei)lfamen 
©ebvaud;  biefcS  Sacraments  jufammen  fommen,bie$eiftlid)e 
SRieguna,  unb  bie  nuinblid)e  Stticgnng  :  fo  wivb  crfiUlet,  wa6 
bev  #erv,  3ol)ann.  VI,  35,  fpwfjt :  3d;  bin  ba$  $vob  beS 
£eben6,  wer  uon  miv  iffet,  ben  wirb  nid)t  bungevn :  2llfo  mevfc 
nun  bie  bag  bu  bebenfeft  bie  imauSfyred;lid;e  Siebe  dotted 
unb  feineS  lieben  SofyneS  beine^  QtvloferS  gea/n  bid;.  <2Heid; 
wie($$otte3  Siebe  fo  grog  iff,  bag  ev  nid;t  bavan  ftd;  begnugen 
lagt,  bag  ev  un6  feine  2Bobltl)aten  giebt,  fonbevn  ev  will  ftd; 
un6  gevn  felbft  geben  :  2llfo  lafiet  ftd;  bein  £evv  CifyviftuS  aud) 
nid;t  bavan  begmtgen,  bag  ev  biv  in  feinem  SSort  feinen  $8ev= 
bienji  unb  SBobltyaten  fd;enfet,  fonbevn  ev  will  ftd)  biv  felbft 
geben  im  fjeiligen  Sacrament,  bag  bu  ifyn  gav  fyaben  frlleft, 
auf  bag  ev  bein  eigen  fev>,  ifyn  in  biv  fjabeft,  bu  in  ibm,  unb  er 
in  biv,  wie  ev  felbft  vebet  3ob.  17",  21 .  feqq.  SUif  bag  bu  Um 
wieberum  lieben  follt,  wie  ev  biefy  gelicbet  r)at» 

2>ev  anbeve  beilfame  ©cbvand;  ifr..  bag  bu  gebenfen  follt, 
wann  bu  ba§  9ftad;tmabl  empfabejt,  ftelje  je^o  tteveinigeft  bu 
bid)  mit  beinem  Grlofev,  bnrd)  9Iiegung  feineS  Seife  unb 
93lut3,  auf  bag  bu  mit  ifmt  werbejl  em  gleifd;  unb  SBUit,  ein 
Seib,  ein  ©ei(t,  ein  #ev$,  eine  Seele,  wann  bu  e$  nuv  alfo  ge= 
braud;e(t,  fo  wirb  evfullet,  3ol).  6,  56.  Sffiev  mein  gietfd> 
tffet,  unb  meinSMut  tvinfet,  bevbleibet  in  miv,  unb  id;  in  ibm, 
unb  wirjt  «lfo  ein  £erj  mit  ilmt.  £)a§  alleS  wa^  ibm  wol)U 
gefallet,  bag  foil  biv  aud>  woblgefallen,  fein  2BilIe  foil  bein  SBil.- 
U  fepn ;  SflBaS  il)m  juwibev  ijt,  foil  and)  biv  juwibev  fern?, 

6 


s 

26 


wad  ibm  mtgfdllet,  foil  bir  aucty  migfalten,  bann  bein  gleifdj 
unb  S3lut  iff  €brifft  gleifct)  imb  93lut,  unb  fein  gleifd;  unb 
23lut  iff  bein  gleifd?  unb  25lut,  barum  mugt  bu  beinen  Seib 
nidjt  jur  ©unben,  jur  Unreinigfeit,  unb  jur  Ungered;tigfeii 
aebraud;en,fonbern  (Sbriffo  ju  Gbren  uub  Sffioblgefallen :  2Bie 
ft$  nun  ber  #errbir  ju  eigen  giebt,  fo  lerne  bid;  it)n  binwie* 
ber  ganj  aufopfern  mit  Seib  unb  ©eel. 

£)er  brrtte  beilfame  ©ebraud)  biefed  beiligen  ©acramentd 
iff,  bag  ber  #err  fyrid;t:  ©old;ed  tbut  jit  meinem  ©ebdcbte 
nig.  5Beld;ed  6t.  q&aulud,  1  <Sor.  11,  26.  alfo  audleget :  go 
oft  mil  t>on  biefem  23rob  efifen,  unb  bon  btefem  jteld;  trinfen, 
follenwir  ben  Xob  bed  #errn  berfunbigen,btd  bag  er  fommt, 
5Btel)atte  nun  ber  #err  ein  frdftiger  ©ebad;tnig  feined  beilU 
gen  unb  unfd;ulbigen  £obd  ftiften  fonnen,  bann  auf  biefe 
SBeife  ?  Durd;  bie  Stiegung  feined  2eib6  unb  23lutd  fefcreibet 
er  in  unfer  jperj  fein  Gkbdcbtnig  unb  feinen  Slob  fur  undoes 
fd;eben,  er  wirfet  in  und  fcin  ©ebdd;tnig  unb  aller  feiner 
2Bol)ltbaten,  feiner  berjlid;en  Siebe,  unb  feined  unfd;ulbigen 
2obd,unb  pflanjet  baburd;  fein  @ebdd;tnig  in  und,  unb  err 
neuert  bafielbe  frdftiglid; :  %\d)  wie  gem  wollte  er  bod;  unfer 
i?erj  ju  il)in  wenben,  er  wollte  gern  allein  fct)n  mit  feinen 
©ebanfen  in  unfern  Jperjen,  unfer  #erj  foil  feiner  soil  fet>n : 
£>ad  wollte  er  gern :  ©leid;  wie  er  und  allein  in  feinem  Sjtx: 
jen  bat,  alfo  voir  ibn  roieber. 

3u.n  oierten :  @d  ertnncrt  bid;  aucr)  bied  @ebdd;tnig  bed 
fcoben  Skrbunbnig  (Sbriffi  mit  bir :  ©iebe,  voann  ibr  etlicbe 
ein  *8erbiinbnig  mit  einanber  mad)en,  fo  geben  fte  einanber 
ein  *Pfanb  jum  3eugnig  unb  ©ebdd;tnig,  aid  groge  iperren 
geben  einanber  ibr  (tonterfait,  ober  bad  gulben  SMieg.  ©iebe, 
aber  bein  #err  unb  3tbnig  bat  bir  nid;t  allein  feinen  jpeiligen 
©eiff  geben  jum  $)fanb  unb  ©iegel,  wie  1  ^of).  8, 24.  fagt : 
SDaran  erfennen  voir,  bag  er  in  und  bleibet,  bag  er  und  bon 
feinem  ©eiff  geben  bat :  ©onbern  roeil  er  nid;t  allein  ©ott, 
fonbern  and;  ein  voabrbaftiger^enfeb  iff,fo  bat  er  bir  feinen  Seib 
unb  SMut  im  ©acrament  geben  roollen,  jum  v3eugnig  unb  @es 
badjtnig  bed  eroigen  unb  unaufibdlid;en  ©erbunbnig  mit  bir, 
ba#  er  bein  eigen  fepn  will,  unb  in  bir  bleiben  in  @wigfeit,  in 
S^otl)  unb  £ob,  in  Seben  unb  ©terben :  ©iel^e,  bad  iff  ein 


27 


txeftlld)  <pfanb  unb  ©ebA^tnig  feiner  Sicbe  unb  erotgen  SBe* 
bunbnig  mit  btr* 

£>er  f&nftc  beilfame  ©ebraud;  biefeS  Sacraments  tfl,  bag 
bu  bebenfen  follt,  bag  bu  baburd)  fommft  in  bie  @img,?eit  bet 
©lieber  be6  geifttid;en  £eibe6  (Sbrijti,  we!d;e  ijt  bte  beiiige 
<&}rijtlid;e  $ird;e :  SSie  St.  9>aulu$  fyrid;t :  5Bir  ftnb  cin 
2etb,  tt)te  t>tel  roir  eineS  25rob6  tbeilbaftig  roerben.  1  dor*  10, 
17.  9tun  roeiflfejt  bu,  bag  nnfer  Jpcrr  3*fu$  *m  jpauyt  iji 
feiner  ©liebev  unb  feineS  Seibea,  ber  (§brijHid;en  ,fiird)en, 
berfyalben  geniegejt  bu  mit  alleS  beffen,  was  bieSunfer  jpaupt 
feinem  getftltc^en  Seibe  fur  ©utigfeit,  Siebe  unb  5LBol)ltl>ar 
etjeiget :  Sag  bir  ba£  nid;t  ein  geringeS  fewn,  bag  bu  rceigt, 
bag  bu  biffc  ein  rcabrcS  ©lieb  <§l)ri|ti,  bttrd;  ben  ©lauben  unb 
©eift  mit  itjm  aeveiniget,  unb  burd;  fein  ^Ietfcl>  unb  2Mut  $u 
feinem  Seibe  gefyeifet  unb  getranfet.  Siefye  fo  geniegeft  bu 
alter  feiner  Outer  mit,  bie  i>on  imferm  £aupt,  feinen  getft- 
lid)en  ©liebern  geben  loevben.  ©nab,  Segen,  Sroft  unb 
Sicbt,  Seben,  $raft,  ©tdrfe,  ©eiebeit,  unb  aller  geijtlicfoen 
©aben,  bcr  ©cred;tig?eit,  ber  #eiligung  unb  Srlbfimg,  griebe 
unb  greuW.  ©ami  men  baft  bu  ju  furd;ten,  wann  bit  GEbri= 
jti  ©lieb  bift?  gurefcteft  bu  bie  £finbe,  ijt  bod;  Gbviftitf  beU 
ne  bod;fte  ©ered?tigfeit :  gurd;teft  bu  ben  3orn  ©otteg,  ift 
bod;  bein  £err  (tbrifm^ber  fid;  bir  gan$  ju  eigen  geben  bat, 
ber  einige  unb  geliebte  ©obu,  in  voelcbem  bet  bimmlifd;e  ?Ba= 
ter  all  feinen  $Bol)Igefatten  l;at :  giivd;tcft  bu  ben  £ob,  n?irb 
bod;  ber  £ob  nid;t  mebr  fiber  @bviftum  bcrrfd;en,  bavum  fiber 
bid;  aud;  nicbt,  bann  bu  bift  ein  ©lieb  (Sbrifti:  gfirrf;tejt  bu 
ten  Seufel,  bat  it;n  bod;  ber  j>evr  (^riftuS  au^gejogen,  unb 
ein  £riumpl)  auS  tym  gemad;t~:  gurd;teft  bu  bie  ipbfle,  bat 
fie  bod;  (SlmftuSjerjtbret :  gfird;te(i  bu  bie  <!BeIf,  bat  fte  boty 
ber  Jperr  (Sbviftug  fibemmnben. 


28 


C)  Sum  9Ttt§  bicfer  trJjtftc&en  Jirjcnei;. 

'  ©  re  b  t  c  n  et  ju  v  ©  e  f  it  n  b  I)  e  i  t  be§  i  n  it)  e  n  b  i  g  e  n 
9ft  e  n  f  cl)  e  n :  £>  c  n  ©  d;  vo  a  cl;  c  n  im  QH  a  u  b  e  n,  in 
bev  £iebe  unb  Jpoffnung. 

ev  groge  ttnb  bobe  ved;te  9Ruig  ftebet  int  red;  ten  ©ebvau$, 
obev  folget  au6  bem  vecbten@ebvaud;.  SfBatm  bn  c6  alfo,  roie 
jetn  gefagt  ift,  gebvaud;eft,  fo .rcirjt  bu  ben  ved;ten  9lul3  ba= 
ron  bringen.  33vaud;eft  bn  e3  abev  nid;t  ved)t:  ©iebewelcty 
einen  gvegen  ©cfyaben  baft  bn  baton,  roivft  fd;ulbig  an  bem 
3dctb  nnb  SBJut  be$  gevvn,  iffeft  unb  trintejt  bir  felbft  ba3  ©e= 
vtd)t.  85vaud)ejt  bn  e3  abev  reefct,  fo  baft  bn  unauefyved;lii 
d;en  £>avau3  folget  erftlid;  erne  gewaltrge  StavFung 

be6  (glatfbenS :  Sann  ftebe  im  Slbenbmabl  bap  bit  ja  ein 
sPfanb  ber  giebc  dbvifti.  2.  (Ein  spfanb  bev  (Mb|ung.  3. 
(Jin  $)fanb  beinev  *Bevfbbnung  mit  ©ott.  4.  Gin  ^fanb  bev 
fBevgebung  bev  ©Cmben*  5.  Gin  spfanb  bev  SSevcinigung 
unb  bkbfien  sSevbunbnig  mit  €l>vt(lo*  6.  Sin  spfanb  bev 
33ereintgung  mit  ber  ganjen  (Sbvtftenbeit,  nnb  alien  ©licbevu 
(sibvifii.  7.  ®-h  ^)fanb  bev  5lufevftel}ting  nnfevev  Seibev  am 
Stitngften  %Qi$t  <Eiebe  licbeS  Jttnb,  urn  betneS  ©laubenS 
*»Ufen  bat  er  biefe  9lief>mig  fetneS  2eibe$  unb  23htt6  geftiftef, 
bap  or  buvd;  toa'vveicbuftg  biefeS  eblen  <£d)al?e£  unb  tljeuren 
3>fanbe$,  fcme6  £eib6  nnb  23lntd,  bir  fd;enfte,  barveid;te,  unb 
dm>evleibte  alle  feine  SBobltbaten,  femes  boben  beiligen  83er* 
bienftg,  feineSt£ob5,  Slufevftebung  unb  £iumielfabvt,  cu\fba$ 
roix  biefen  (&d)a§  n\d)t  auflev  un§,  fonbevn  in  un6  batten, 
unb  fie  gletd)fam  unS  eitwevleibte,  unb  in  un£  pflan^ete :  ©as 
rum  bat  ev  felbft  mit  alien  feipen  33ol)ltbaten  roollen  unfeve 
bimmltfd)e  ©peife  unb  Xvanf  roevben :  £>ae  ift  nun  bie  ^tdv* 
fung  be$  (§>lauben6. 

£ev  anbeve  9ailj  ijt  bie  SBermebrung  ber  Siebe  gege«  GMt 
unb  ben  9tad>|tcn.  ©aim  gleid;  wie  ftd;  (SbriftnS  un6  ju  eu 
gen  giebt,  bap  ev  mit  unS  ein  2eib  mxb,  alfo  follen  triv  un* 
unfevm  Dldd;jten  and)  ju  eigen  geben :  ©leicb  mie  au$  t>ielen 
^Beijenfovnlein  ein  23rob,  au^  ttielen  $3einbeevlein  ein  £vanf 


29 


roirb,  alfo  ftnb  wir  (dU  cm  Setb  in  ©jrijto.  GES  bit-net  jur 
*8errae()rnng  ber  Siebe  <§(;ri(tt  in  ttnS,  bag  n>ir  un6  <5t>rift& 
ganj  ergeben,  raie  ber  jttnge  iobiaS  fagt  jnm  @ngel  $iapbaelf 
9Jtein  ©ruber  Slfaria,  nxtnn  id;  raid)  bir  alelcb  ju  eta***  s*be, 
fb  fbnnte  id;  biv*«mc  ssonitbat  nid;t  fcergelten ;  Sllfo  ntbgen 
wir  attcr)  fagen  ju  itnferm  (Srlbfev :  Peirt  SSrubcr,  warm  id) 
mid)  bir  gatij  ju  eigen  gdbe,  fbnnte  id;  biv  freplid;  nic^t 
»ergelten  alte  beine  2Bol)ltf)at. 

3«m  brittcn,  bienet  e$  unS  jur  ©tdvfung  unfer  #offnung, 
jn  £roft  wibcr  unfer  Unrofirbigfcit  unb  UrtmragfeU,  bap  un$ 
(5()n|lue  an  fcinen  &ifd; fet^ct,  unb  rait  feinem  geibunb  2ftut 
fpeifet,  unb  unS  nidbt  wilt  tterfd;mdben ;  5Bte  fagt  Sftepbibc-- 
fetffc  att  £)afcib  fagt:  ©f  folUe  l)inful)ro  an  fetnera£tfd;e  effen, 
roer  bin  id;  tobter  #unb,  bag  id;  an  be6  Mhmxfi  £ifd;e  efien 
foil  ?  Daraug  baben  wir  bie  jpeffmtng  ber  3lufer|tebung  urn 
ferer  Sciber,  bag  unS  ber  #err  an  jenent  £age  fiber  feinen 
£tj$  fcinen,  unb  rait  ting  ba£  ved;te  gvettbenmabl  fjalten  ufrt, 

Jum  "t>ierten,  jur  ©tdrfttng  be3  geiftlid;en  unb  neuen  ge* 
benS  j  ^Daf?  er  burd;  bieWegung  feineS  SeibS  unb  23lut6,  mis 
fer  fd;road;e3  SSUit  unb  ffinblicfJeS  gleifd;  jtdrfen  rootle  in 
bem  neuen  geiftlid;en  £eben,  anf  bag  nid;t  ba$  funblid;e  31* 
bamifdjegleifd;  in  unS  f;evvfd;e,  fonbern  ber  I)immlifd;e  neue 
Slbara,  vocld;er  ijt  (S()rt(tu6  ber  Jpcrr :  3luf  bag  voir  and;  willu 
acr  unb  ftdrfer  werben  unfer  $rett$  511  tragen,  gebttlbiger  in 
jtrfibfal,  berautbiger  in  $krad;tnng,  fanftmtttbiger  gegen  ben 
91dd;ften,  wiltiger  jtmi  ©eborfara,  briinjtiger  in  ber  Siebe,  arte 
bdebttger  jura  ©ebet,  ba$  ftnb  alte  bie  grficbte  be$  gleifd;e$ 
unb  SMutS  ©jwjtt  in  un§,  anf  bag  bie  SHJerfe  beS  gleifd;e»  in 
un6  untergeben*  ©er  9ftenfd;  aber  prfife  fid)  felbfh  ©a* 
iff,  bebenfe  n>a$  ba»  feu,  ba»  bu  empfabeft,  nne  bie  3Bort  t>on 
ber  SBereitung  jura  #eil.  ©acrament  lauten,  fo  roirft  bu  e6  rait 
JJ.  3lnbad)tunb  jperjen  erapfaben  ©leid;  roie  raan  ein  eb* 
Ie§  tbettreS  ^leinob  in  ein  rein  fauber  ^tud;lein  einnjinbet  : 
5ilfo  mug  rait  Sp.  3lnbad;t,  rait  einem  anbdd;tigen  Sper^n 
unb  reinera  ©lattben  ber  Seib  (Sbr'tfti  erapfangen  werben, 
Da6  tft  ba$  weiflfe  reine  Seinwanb,  barein  9iicoberaue  ben 
Seib  S^rifti  n?icfelt;  unb  ba§  tft  Sofepl;^  nett  ©rab,  barein 


30 


nod;  fein  Sfflenfd)  select  war ;  SSebeufet  ein  neu  #erj,  m 
neugeborneS  #erj  bttvd)  ben  jpeil.  ©eijt,  barein  fein  £obtetv 
5B«t*  fcea  Rleifae*,  baa  t|t,  #ag,  91eib,  Seinbfd;aft,  9iacr> 
gier,  3orn,  ffioUuft,  ©etj,  <2>ouc3i*fauma  tit,  fonfcern  e>3 
mug  ein  jperj  fenn,  roeld;ea  burd;  roabre  23uge  gebeiliget  if!, 
unb  burd)  ben  ©lauben  gereiniget.  Dann  gleid;roie  ©ott  ber 
#err  bie  (Sntbeiliaung  unb  9ftigbraud)  feinea  S)til  9tamen5 
nid;t  ungeftvaft  lapt.  2Ufo  voirb  and)  ©ott  ben  nid;t  imge* 
ffraft  la(Ten?  bev  bea  bocfyronrbigen  ©acramenta  migbratte|i. 
3Deg  baben  roir  etn  Compel,  ba  fcer  ©nabenfhtbl  *>on  ben 
^btlifterngenommen,  unb  in  baa  unreine  abgbttifd;e  #au02>a= 
#ma  gebradjt,  roarb  ber  ©bj^e  Dagon  bea  5Rad;ta  berab  gei 
roorfen,  unb  $evbvod;en,  ja  bie  qfyilijtev  rourben  mit  Jlrank 
beiten  unb  rounberltd)en  9>lagen  gefd;lagen,  bag  fte  ©ott 
banfeten,  bag  fte  bea  ©nabenftubia  roieber  loS  rourben.  Sllfo 
lommt  ber  ©nabenftubl,  ber  Seib  ©brtjii,  in  ein  abgbttifd) 
#er$,  fo  roirba  oljne  ©d;aben  nid;t  abgeben.  £a  ber  gotfc 
lofe  $bnig  93elfajar  baa  #eiligtbum  fcerunreinigte  unb  fcflf 
auS  ben  ©efagen  bea  $aufea  bea  &errn,  roarb  er  biefelbe 
9lad)t  errourget,  5Bie  t>ielmebr  roirba  benn  gefdjeben,  ber 
bie  beilige  ©efdge  ©ottea,  bie  ©acrament  migbraucbet,  bfc 
rinn  una  §f)rifti  2Mttt  gereidbet  roirb.  £)a  bie  <sbl)ne  2larona, 
SRabab  unb  Slbtfou,  fremb  geuer  fur  benn  #errn  bracfcten, 
unb  baa  SRawtyroerf  barattf  legten,  bafubrgeuer  aua  Don 
bem  £errn,  unb  ©erjebret  fte,  bag  fte  ftarben  ;  Unb  fflfofe 
fyracfy :  £>aa  tfta,  oaa  ber  £err  gefaget  bat  ?  3$  voerbe  op 
beiliget  an  benen  bie  m  mir  naben.  2Ilfo  roenn  man  fremb 
geuer  fur  ben  Jpcrrn  bringet,  baa  ift,  ein  ^>erj  t>oll  geinbfdjaft, 
SNeib,  Jpag,  tc.  unb  legt  baa  eble  SKand)roerf  barauf,  baa  ift, 
(Sbrifti  2eib,  ber  ©ott  m  etnem  fugen  £pfer  geopfert  if?,  fo 
j&rnet  ©ott  bag  man  baa  Sp.  Opfer  fo  serunreiniget.  £>ie 
jlinber  3frael  buvften  nid)t  in  baa  jjeiligtbmn  geben,  ober  cU 
roaa  beiligea  anrubren,  roenn  fte  unrein roaren,  jabie  ©bbne 
5Iaronia  mugtenftd;  roafd;en  ana  bem  Jpanbfag  im  2!empet, 
cbe  fte  mm  5lltar  giengen,  auf  bag  fte  nid)t  (iurben,  unb  2la^ 
tona  (5t;mbeln  mugten  flingen  an  feinem  priejterlid;en  ^leit 
o>enn  er  ina  ^eilige  eingieng,  bag  er  niebt  j?arb :  bebeul 
ilnbacbt  unb  beiligea  ©ebet.    SHImac^tiger,  tarml)erjig 


31 


©ott,  ber  bu  ba$  fy.  (Sacrament  be$  Seiba  unb  35Iut$  betnea 
lieben  ©obn§  a,e|tiftet  unb  ein^efefcet,  feineS  £ob£  unb 
unferer  (Erl&fung  babe»  ju  gebenfen,  serleifye  un£  cmdbiajltcty, 
bag  n>ir  mit  betn  SSrob  be6£eben§a,efyeifet,unb  baburcfyjum 
ercigen  Seben  erbalten  werben  moa,en,burd;  bcnfelben  beinen 
lieben  (Eotyn  Sefum  (Sbrijlum,  2ltuen»  UBir  fdjliegen  $falm 
111, 4.  feqq.  @r  bat  ein  ©ebad;tni£  geftif tet  feiner SBunber, 
ber  jjnabiae  unb  barmberjige  jperr.  @r  ajebt  ©peife  benen 
bie  ifyn  furd;ten,  er  gebenlet  ewiglid)  an  feinen  SBunb.  <Sr 
fenbet  eine  (trlbfung  feinemSOolf ,  ev  »crf>eiget,  bap  fein  S3unb 
crotgUd;  bleiben  folL  jpeilig  nnb  bet)t  ift  fein  9iame»  Die 
gurcbt  be$  Jpcrrn  ijl  ber  ffieiStjeit  Sfafang,  roer  barnacty  tfyut, 
beg  Sob  bleibet  eroifllid;,  2lmen. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  ANNALS-. 


REPORT 

OF  THE 

TRANSACTIONS 

OF  THE 

EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  TENNESSEE  SYNOD, 
DURING  THEIR  THIRTEENTH  SESSION, 
HELD  IN  PKANUEL'S  CHURCH, 
ROWAN    COUNTY,  N,  C. 

*ROM  THE  10TH  TO  THE  15TH  OF  SEPTEMBER,  183$, 


ALSO  THE 

REPORT 

OF  THE 

fourteenth  session  of  said  synod, 
held  in  st.  John's  church,  in 

LINCOLN  COUNTY,  No  C. 
f  ROM  THE  9TH  TO  THE  12TH  SEPTEMBIR,  1831 


TOGETHER  WITH  A 

SACRAMENTAL  SERMON, 

AS  EXTANT  IN 

ARNDT'S  POSTIL. 
rRANSLATED  FROM  THE  .GERMAN, 


NEW-MARKET, 

PRINTED  IN  S.  HbNKEL'3  OFFICE}, 
1834s, 


5 


REPORT  cB 

Of  the  Transactions  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Tennessee  Synod,  during  their  thirteenth 
Session j  held  in  PhanueVs  Church,  Rowan  coun- 

l  ty,  N.  C.  from  Monday  the  IQth,  to  Friday  the 
\5th  September,  1832. 


On  Saturday,  previous  to  the  meeting  of  the  Syn- 
od, the  Rev.  D.  Moser  delivered  a  funeral  sermon, 
from  1  Thes.  4, 18,  (in  memory  ofour  departed  sister, 
Mrs.  Roger,  a  daughter  of  Mr.  G.  Goodman,)  and 
the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  junr.  held  a  preparatory  sermon 
for  the  Lord's  Supper,  from  John  21,  15  17.  After 
which  a  number  of  catechumens  were  confirmed  to 
the  Church  by  the  Rev.  Moser. 

On  Sunday,  the  Rev.  A.  Miller  delivered  an  ap- 
propriate and  interesting  sacramental  discourse,  to  a 
large  and  very  attentive  assembly,  from  1  Cor.  11, 
23-26,  in  the  English  language,  and  the  Rev.  J.  N» 
Stirewalt,  from  Matth.  10,  32-33,  in  the  German  Ian- 
guage.  After  which  Confession  and  Absolution  were 
solemnized,  and  the  Lord's  Supper  administered. 

PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  SYNOD. 

Monday,  Sept.  lOlh,  9  o'clock,  A.  M. 
The  Ministers  and  Lay-Delegates  having  con- 
vened in  the  Church,  the  Synod  was  opened  with 
singing  and  prayer. 

The  following  Members  icere  present : 

PASTORS. 

Re^ 


lev.  Daniel  Moser,        ~>  f 
"  Adam  Miller, junr.   J  11  ( 
99  J.N.  Stirewalt,  from Wayn 


'ora  Lincoln  c.  N.  C. 
'nesboro',  Augusta,  Va, 

DEACON. 

Mr.  Henry  Goodman,  from  Iredell  county,  N,  C, 


4 


LAY-DELEGATES, 

Representing  the  following  Churches  ; 
Mr.  P.  Rudisill,  Salem's  Ch. 
•»  John  Smith,  St.  Peter's, 
»  M.  Rudisill,  St  Paul's, 
"  Daniel  Siegel,  Trinity, 

"  J.  Haffner,  School-house,    \-  Lincoln  cty.  N.C> 
p  John  Weaver,  Zion's, 
99  G.  W.  McAllister,  Phila- 
delphia, 
"  Peter  Hoke,  St.  John's, 
w  J.  Aderhold,  Beaverdam, 
"  A.  Taylor,  Bethlehem,  Lancaster  District,  S.  C. 
"  George  Young,  ")  Beck's,  Pilgrim's, and  Eman- 
"  Frederick  Beck, 3  uel's,  Davidson  county,  N.C; 
n  John  F.  Stirevvalt,  Norwood,  Iredell,  N.  C. 
"  George  Goodman,  Phanuel's,  "J 
"  John  Bostian,  Savage's, 

*  Caleb  F.  Karfus,  Fork's  of     }•  Rowan,  N.  C, 

the  Yadkin,  | 

*  Henry  Miller,  St.  Peter's,  J 

"  Ransom  Shin,  Rocky  River,  Cabarras,  N.  C 

"  R.  H.  Maxwell,  Morningstar,  Mecklinburg,  do. 

17  Jacob  Stirewalt,  Frieden's  and  Ermantrout's, 
Rockingham  county,  Va. 

n  Christian  Reitzel,  Richland's  and  Cobers,  Guil- 
ford and  Randolph  counties,  C. 

"  Jacob  Efert,  St.  Martin's,  Montgomery,  N.  C. 

*  H.  Roadarmel,  Morningstar,  Montgomery,  do. 
;)  Irenius  N.  Henkel,  St.  James',  St.  Peter's,  and 

Solomon's,  Greene  county,  Tennessee. 

The  folloivvig  clerical  Members  were  absent  : 
Pastor  A.  Miller,  senr.        Pastor  P.  Henkel, 
"    N.  Bonham,  99    C.  Moretz, 


J.  L.  Morkert> 
A.  Henkel, 
W.  C,  Rankin, 


G.  Easterly, 
"    D.  Forester, 
Peac.  J.  Costner, 


9 


*fhe  Synod  was  then  organized,  according  to  th* 
Constitution ;  and  the  Rev.  J.  N.  Stirewalt  appoin- 
ted Secretary*  After  which,  the  Synod  was  closed 
with  prayer* 

Afternoon-session, — 2  o'clock. 

Opened  with  singing  and  prayei\ 

After  all  the  written  communications,  directed  to 
the  Synod,  had  been  handed  in,  G.  W.  McAllister, 
Po  Hoke,  and  J.  Stirewalt  were  appointed  a  commit- 
tee, to  examine,  class,  and  number  them. 

The  Rev.  Moser  then  exhibited  a  letter  from  the 
Rev.  Philip  Henkel,  in  which  he  states  the  reason  of 
his  absence.  His  reason  being  deemed  satisfacto- 
ry, his  absence  was  excused. 

Respecting  the  absence  of  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  senr« 
N.  Bonham,  C.  Moretz,  J.  L.  Morkert,  G.  Easterly. 
A.  Henkel,  D.  Forrester,  and  W.  C.  Rankin,  it  was 
Resolved :  that,  in  as  much  as  no  satisfactory  reasons 
were  received,  why  they  did  not  attend^  they  be  not 
excused.    The  Synod  regrets  their  non-attendance* 

The  Synod  being  informed,  that  Mr.  Costner  was 
in  delicate  health,  his  absence  was  excused. 

Closed  with  prayer. 

Morning  session. — Tuesday,  9  o'clock. 

Opened  with  singing  and  prayer. 

The  committee,  appointed  to  class  and  number  the 
letters,  memorials,  &c.  presented  them  classed  and 
numbered. 

Resolved,  That  the  papers  of  the  third  Class  be 
first  taken  into  consideration.  They  were  then  taken 
up  and  individually  read. 

No.  1.  (Class  3.)  Is  a  petition  from  Emanuel's 
church,  Greene  county,  T.  praying  that  some  plan 
might  be  devised  and  recommended  by  the  Synod,  for 
the  instruction  of  youth,  &  for  the  better  promulgation 
of  the  doctrine  of  our  church.  They  also  approve  of 
the  plan  of  having  a  treasury  in  each  congregation, 
as  recommended  by  the  Secretary  of  our  last  session, 


5 


No.  A  petition  from  St.  James'  church,  Greene 
eounty  T.  of  nearly  the  same  import. 

No.  3»  A  letter  from  the  Rev.  N.  Bonham, con- 
taining a  few  brief  remarks,  respecting  the  state  of 
our  church,  in  the  different  sections,  through  which 
be  traveled,  and  his  own  circumstances :  also  some 
accusations  against  the  Rev.  W.  G.  Rankin. 

On  motion,  Messrs.  M.  Rudisill,  Opt.  McAllister, 
Col.  Hoke,  and  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  junr.  were  ap- 
pointed a  committee,  to  answer  the  petitions  of  No.  1, 
and  %  and  report  to-morrow  morning. 

On  mo.ion,  Messrs.  Aderhold,  Maxwell,  Siegler, 
and  the  Rev.  Moser  were  appointed  a  committee,  to 
investigate  the  charges  alledged  against  the  Rev.  W. 
C«  Rankin,  and  report  to-morrow  morning. 

The  Synod  was  then  closed  with  singing  and  pray. 
ing»  During  the  recess  the  Rev.  Goodman  addressed 
the  congregation  in  the  English  language,  from  1 
Cor.  10,  15-16. 

Afternoon  session. 
Opened  with  singing  and  prayer* 

On  motion,  the  papers  of  the  second  class  were  tak- 
en into  consideration,  and  individually  read. 

No.  1.  (Class  2.)  Is  a  petition  from  St.  Peter's 
church,  Rowan  county,  N.  G.  praying  that  the  Rev. 
A.  Miller,  junr.  or  some  other  pastor  of  this  body, 
may  become  their  stated  minister.  They  also  return 
their  thanks  for  the  services  rendered  them  by  Mr. 
Miller,  and  desire  him  to  visit  them  occasionally,  in 
case  th^y cannot  have  a  located  minister. 

No.2.  A  petition  from  Richland  church,  Guilford 
county,  N.  C.  praying  to  be  remembered  by  the  Syn- 
od, and  to  be  visited  by  the  Rev.  Miller  and  Moser  : 
They  also  return  their  thanks  for  the  ministerial  serv- 
ices rendered  them  by  the  Rev.  Miller  and  Goodman. 

No.  3.  A  petition  from  Bethlehem  church,  Lan- 
caster Dst.  S,  C*  of  the  same  import* 


7 

N©.  4.  A  memorial  from  Tuckasiege,  Maeoa 
county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  memorialists  pray  for  ft 
continuation  of  ministerial  services  from  the  Rev. 
Bonham.  They  return  their  thanks  to  this  body,  for 
the  services  rendered  them  by  Mr.  Bonham,  and 
pray  that  the  next  session  of  this  Synod  may  be  held 
in  Morningstar  church,  Haywood  county,  N.  C. 

No,  5.  A  petition  from  Richland  creek  church. 
Haywood  county,  N.  C.  of  the  same  import. 

No.  6.  A  petition  from  Haywood  county,  N.  C.  of 
the  same  import. 

No*  7.  A  petition  from  Rocky  spring  ch.  Burke 
county,  N.  C  of  nearly  the  same  import. 

No.  8.  A  petition  from  South  Yadkin,  Rowan 
county,  N.  C.also  of  nearly  the  same  import. 

No.  9.  A  petition  from  Rocky  river  and  St.  Mar- 
tin's churches,  Montgomery  county,  N.  C.  praying 
for  ministerial  labors. 

No.  10.  A  memorial  from  Morning-starch.  Meek, 
linburg  county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  memorialists  ex- 

Sress  their  satisfaction  with  their  pastor,  the  Rev.  A. 
liller,  junr.  and  desire  that  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman 
should  visit  them,  and  assist  Mr.  Miller. 

No.  11.  A  petition  from  Cobel's  church,  Guilford 
county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  memorialists  return  their 
unfeigned  thanks,  for  the  ministerial  services  render- 
ed them,  by  the  Rev.  A.  Miller  and  H.  Goodman; 
and  pray  to  be  visited  in  the  ensuing  year,  by  the  Rev. 
Miller,  Moser,  or  any  other  minister  of  this  body. 

No.  12.  A  petition  from  the  Forks  of  the  Yadkin, 
Rowan  county,  N.  C.  praying  for  a  located  minister. 

No.  13.  A  petition  from  Frieden's  church,  Rock- 
ingham county,  Va.  praying  for  the  next  session  of 
this  Synod  to  be  held  in  their  church,  or  in  a  neighbor- 
ing one. 

No.  14.  A  memorial  from  Ermentrout's  church, 
Rockingham  county,  Va.  in  which  the  memorialists 
state  their  satisfaction  with  their  pastor,  A.  Henkel, 
and  pray  that  he  may  not  be  removed  from  them. 


s 


No.  15.  A  petition  from  Rutherford  county,  N.  C* 
praying  for  ministerial  labors.  The  petitioners  also 
return  their  sincere  thanks  to  this  body,  for  the  visits 
they  received  from  the  Rev.  Bonham. 

No*  16.  A  petition  from  Flinthill  school-house,  Au- 
gusta county,  Va.  praying  to  be  visited  by  the  Rev* 
Stirewalt,  as  often  as  circumstances  will  admit* 

No.  17*  A  memorial  from  St.  James1  and  St.  Pe- 
ter's churches,  Greene  county,  T.  in  which  the  mem- 
orialists express  their  sincere  satisfaction  with  their 
pastor,  the  Rev.  P.  Henkel :  and  pray,  that  the  next 
session  of  this  Synod  may  be  held  in  their,  or  some 
other  church, in  Greene  county* 

No.  18.  A  petition  from  Savage's  church,  Rowan 
county  N.  C.  praying  for  ministerial  services. 

No.  19.  A  petition  from  Phanuel  church,  Rowan 
county,  N*  C.  praying  for  ministerial  services  ;  and 
if  possible,  a  located  minister. 

No.  20.  A  petition  from  Long's  church,  Meckl in  - 
burg  county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  return 
their  thanks  for  the  services  rendered  them  by  the 
Rev.  Miller  and  Goodman,  and  pray  for  a  continu- 
ance of  the  same. 

No.  21.  A  petition  from  Cabarras  county,  N.  C. 
of  the  same  import. 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  junr.  D.  Moser, 
H.  Goodman,  and  J.  N.  Stirewalt  shall  visit  the  pe- 
titioners No.  1,  2,  3,  7,9, 10,11,12,18,  19, 20,  and 
21,  (Class  2.)  as  often  as  circumstances  shall  admit  of. 
Also  that  the  Rev.  P.  Henkel  shall  pay  them  a  visit 
this  fall,  if  possible. 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  N.  Bonham  visit  the  pe- 
titioners No.  4,  5.  6,  8,  and  15,  (Class  2.)  as  often  as 
practicable. 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  Stirewalt  visit  the  petiti- 
oner^ No.  16.  (Class  2.) 
Session  closed  as  usual. 


9 


Morning  session — Wednesday,  8  o'clock* 
Opened  as  usual* 

The  committee  appointed  to  answer  the  petitioners 
No  1,  and  2*  (Class  3.)  reported  as  follows : 

We  the  committee  appointed  by  the  Synod  to  re- 
port with  regard  to  the  petitions,  praying  tor  the  re- 
commendation of  a  plan  for  the  instruction  of  their 
youth,  &c*  presentthe  following: 

This  body  claims  no  power  of  forming  rules  and 
regulations  for  congregations,  as  such  would  be  con- 
trary to  individual  rights  and  liberties,  and  a  violation 
of  the  4th  Article  of  our  Constitution :  therefore  we 
would  recommend,  that  the  Elders  of  the  different 
congregations  should  form  such  rules  and  regulations, 
as  may  suit  their  own  conveniences  &  necessities  best, 

A*  Miller, 
P.  Hoke, 

M.  RUDISILL, 

G.  W.  McAllister* 
Resolved,  That  this  report  be  accepted. 
(i  Whereas  charges  have  been  brought  against  Mr. 
Rankin,  of  having  deviated  from  the  Augsburg  Con- 
fession of  Faith,  both  in  point. of  doctrine  and  discip- 
line, as  it  appears  from  a  letter  directed  to  this  body, 
by  the  Rev.  N*  Bonham,  and  other  creditable  sources 
of  information,  from  Greene  county, Tennessee:  it  was 
Resolved,  That  Mr*  Rankin  be  requested  to  attend 
our  next  session,  and  to  acquit  himself  of  the  above 
mentioned  charges ;  otherwise  we  cannot  consider 
him  any  longer  a  member  of  this  body* 

Daniel  Moser, 
Daniel  Seagle, 
Jacob  Aderhold, 
Robert  H.  Maxwell. 
Resolved,  That  this  Report  be  accepted,  and  that 
the  Secretary  address  a  letter  to  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Ran- 
kin; informing  him  of  the  charges  alledged  against 


/ 


10 


him ;  also  send  him  a  copy  of  the  report  of  the 
committee,  and  the  proceedings  of  this  body,  respect- 
ing said  charges. 

Closed  with  singing  and  prayer* 

Afternoon  session. — 1  o'clock. 

Opened  with  singing  and  prayer. 

On  motion  it  was  Resolved,  That  the  papers  of  the 
1st  Class  be  taken  into  consideration.  They  were 
taken  up  and  individually  read. 

No.  1.  (Class  1.)  A  petition  from  St.  Martin's 
church,  Montgomery  county, N.  C.  wherein  the  peti- 
tioners return  their  thanks  for  the  services  rendered 
them  by  the  Rev.  Miller  and  Goodman,  and  pray  for 
a  continuation  of  visits  from  them  ;  they  also  pray  for 
the  Pastoral  Ordination  of  Mr.  Goodman. 

No.  2.  A  petition  from  Norwood  congregation, 
Iredell  county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  express 
their  satisfaction  with  Mr.  Goodman,  and  pray  for 
his  Pastoral  Ordination;  they  also  pray  to  be  visited 
by  the  Rev.  Miller,  Moser,  and  Goodman. 

No.  g.  A  petition  from  Emanuel's,  Beck's,  and 
Pilgrim's  churches,  Davidson  county,  N,  C.  of  the 
same  import. 

Resolved.  That  Mr.  H,  Goodman  be  examined 
with  regard  to  his  doctrinal  views. 

Rev.  A.  Miller,  D.  Moser,  and  J.  N.  Stirewalt 
were  appointed  a  committee  for  his  examination. 

Mr.  Goodman's  examination  being  sustained,  it  was 
Resolved,  That  he  should  be  ordained  a  Pastor. 

Mr.  Goodman  having  presented  himself  before  the 
committee,  he  was  solemnly  ordained  a  Pastor  of 
the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  by  the  imposition 
of  hands  and  prayer. 

Closed  with  singing  and  prayer. 

Morning  session. — Thursday,  9  o'clock. 

Opened  with  singing  and  prayer. 
Resolved,  That  these  Minutes  be  printed  in  the 
German  and  English  languages  ;  and  that  a  sermon 


on  the  Lord's  Supper  from  Arndt's  Postil  be  annexed 
thereto* 

Resolved,  That  the  Secretary  request  the  Rev.  P. 
Henkel  to  furnish  said  sermon  with  a  translation 
thereof. 

The  time  and  place  of  our  next  Synodical  meeting 
being  taken  into  consideration,  it  was 

Resolved,  That  the  next  session  of  this  Synod 
shall  be  held,  (God  willing)  in  St.  John's  church, 
Liincoln  county,  N.  C.  commencing  on  the  2nd  Sun- 
day of  September  next* 

The  following  Parochial  Reports  were  handed  in  : 

Infants  baptized,    Adults.    Slaves.  Confirmed 

Rev.  N.  Bonham,  73 
"  D.  Moser,  110 
»  J.  N.  Stirewalt,  56 
»   A.  Henkel,  84 


3> 


A.Mil!er,j,0485 
in  3  years. 3 


8 

1 

10 

2 

84 

10 

8 

12 

18 

67 

31 

32 

80 

Resolved,  That  an  Index  or  List  of  the  Contribu- 
tions, to  defray  the  expences  of  printing  these  Minutesj 
-&c.  shall  be  annexed  to  these  proceedings :  and  that  the 
.Secretary  shall  receive  the  money,  and  provide  for 
the  publication  of  these  Minutes. 

INDEX   OF   THE   CONTRIRIjf I0KS„ 

From  Congregations : 

Bsaverdam,  N.  G*               -            $  2  00 

St.  James'  St.  Peter's,  and  Solomon's,  rJL\  2  50 

Korwood,  N  O.          -             *           1  00 

Bethlehem,  S.  C.                                1  00 

Richland  and  Cobcl^  N.  C.         -  50 

Zion's,         -            -            -           2  00 

Roekv  River,       dd.          -          -        1  00 

Beck's,  Pilgrim's  and  Emanuel's   do,     2  00 


12 


St.  Martin's,      do.               .  1  25 

Morningstar,  Mecklinburg,    do.  1  00 

St.  Peter's,  Lincoln  county,  do.  1  00 

Morningstar,  Haywood  county,    do»  75 

Savage's,  N.  C.          -          -  50 

Phanuel's,    do.          -         -  1  00 

St.  Peter's,   do.              -  1  00 

St.  John's,  Lincoln  county,  do.  2  00 
From  individual  persons  : 

Mr.  Michael  Rudisill,         -  1  SO 

*  Daniel  Seagle,  '  -  1  00 
"   Jacob  Stirewalt,          -          -  1  00 

*  G.  W.  McAllister,  -  .  2  00 
w  Robert  H.  Maxwell,'  -  -  1  00 
"  Philip  Rudisill,  .  -  50 
"    Daniel  Sechrist,          -          -  50 

Rev*  Daniel  Moser,         -  50 

"   Adam  Millerjunr.         -  -  50 

"   J*  N*  Stirewalt,         -         -  50 

"   H.  Goodman*         -         -  50 


Total,  $30  00 


That  the  above  was  thus  transacted ,  in  the  Synod- 
ical  Session  of  the  E}v.  Lutheran  Tennessee  Synod, 
held  in  Phanuel  church,  Rowan  county  N»  C«in  Sep- 
tember, 1832,  testifieth 

J.  N.  STIREWALT,  Secretary 

N.  B.  Shortly  after  the  close  of  the  above  Session, 
there  were  verbal  n  quests,  and  also  a  petition,  signed 
by  the  church  council  and  members  of  Phanuel's 
church,  praying  that  Pastor  Stirewalt  might  remove 
from  Virginia  to  his  former  home  in  N«  Cf  and  be- 
come their  stationary  minister. 

J.  N.  S,  Set. 


REPORT 

Of  the  Transactions  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Tennessee  Synod,  during  their  fourteenth 
Sessio7i,  held  in  St*  John Is  Church,  Lincoln  coun- 
ty, N.  C.from  Monday  the  9th,  to  Thursday  the 
12th  September,  1833. 

On  Saturday,  previous  to  the  meeting  of  the  ses- 
sion, the  Rev.  Ambrose  Henkel  delivered  a  discourse 
on  1  Tim,  1,  8.  in  the  English  language ;  and  the 
Rev.  H  Goodman  delivered  a  preparatory  sermon, 
in  the  German  language,  for  the  Lord's  Supper,  from 
Gal.  8,  15.:  immediately  after,  confession  and  ab- 
solution were  solemnized. 

On  Sunday,  the  ReV.  G.  Easterly  delivered  a  Ger- 
man discourse,  from  Join  1.  29,  in  the  churchy  and  at 
the  same  time,  in  consequence  of  the  large  concourse 
of  people  present,  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  junr.  preached 
an  English  discourse,  from  1  Tim.  2,  5-7.  at  a?tand, 
in  an  adjoining  grove ;  after  a  short  intermission, 
the  congregation  assembled  in  the  church,  and  the 
Rev,  P.  Henkel  delivered  a  Sacramental  sermc:., 
from  1  Cor.  11,  22.  in  the  English  language;  after 
which, the  Lord's  Supper  was  administered  to  l|p 
persons. 

Monday,  the  9th  Sept.— 9  o'clock,  A.  M, 
The  ministers  and  lay-delegates  assembled  in  the 
church.— The  Synod  was  opened  with  singing  and 
prayer. 

The  following  members  were  present : 
Pastors. 

Rev.  Philip  Henkel,  from  Greene  county,  T. 
"    Daniel  Moser,  from  Lincoln  county,  <X 
p    Ambrose  Henkel,  from  New-Market,  Va# 
"    George  Easterly,  from  Greene  county,  T. 
"   Adam  Miller,  junr.  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C* 
"    John  N.  Stirewalt,  from  Kowan  county,  N. 

Henry  Goodman^  from     do*  do. 
:'   W.  C.  Rankin,  from  Iredell,  &  G, 
B 


14 


Applicant. 
Mi\  Eusebius  S.  Henkel,  from  Greene  county,  *T. 
Lay-Delegates 

representing  their  respective  Congregations. 
1.  From  Lincoln  county,  2V.  C. 
Mr*  Frederick  Linebarger,  Philadelphia  church, 
"  George  Schmyer,  St.  Paul's, 
"  Jacob  Weaver,  Zion's* 
"  Peter  Canseler,  Whitehaven, 
"  Daniel  Seagle,junr#  School  house, 
"  Daniel  Seagle,  senr.  Trinity, 
r'  David  Miller,  Miller's 
"'  Millington  Abernathy,  Lebanon, 
"  George  Hovis,  Beaverdam, 
"  Henry  Killian,  Salem, 
;'  George  Sigman,  St.  Peter's, 

Miles  W«  Abernathy,  St.  John's, 
95  Benjamin  S.  Johnson,  Lincolnton* 

2,  From  Haywood  county,  N.  C. 
Mr.  George  Miller,  Morningstar. 

3.  From  Mecldinburg  county,  N.  C 
Mr.  John  Long,  Union, 

■"  Robert  H.  Maxwell,  Morningstar. 
#  4.  From  Rowan  county,  N.  C. 

Sir.  Jacob  Stirewalt,  Savage's, 
"  George  Goodman,  Phanuel's, 
99  Andrew  Bostian,  Hunting  creek, 
"  John  Goodman,  St.  Peter's. 

5.  From  Iredell  county,  N.  C. 
Mr.  Felix  Clodfelter,  St.  Martin's. 

6.  From  t)avidson  county,  N.  C- 
Mr*  Frederick  Beck,  Beck's. 
"  Absalom  Bower,  Immanuel's. 

7.  From  Montgomery  county,  If.  C* 
Mr.  George  Efert,  St.  Martin's. 

8,  From  Bur  ke  county,  N.  C. 
Mr,  Conrad  Crump,  Rockyspring. 

9,  From  Lancaster  District,  S,  C 
Mr,  Jacob  Funderburg,  Bethlehem  * 


15 


10.  Fi^om  Greene  county,  Tennessee* 
Mr.  Eusebius  S.  Henkel,  St.  James' and  St,  Peter's, 
"  C.  Lauchnor,  Sinking  spring  and  Blue  spring, 
"  John  Froshour,junr.  Libanon,  Goldenspring  and 
Cove  creek. 

11.  From  Sullivan  county,  Tenn. 

Mr.  Jacob  Crumley,  Zion's,  BuehFer's,  Immanuel's, 
and  Northfork, 
"  W.  Greer,  St«  John's,  South  Fork,  and  Rollers . 

12.  From  Seviere  county,  Tenn, 
Mr.  Daniel  Summet,  St.  James'. 

13.  From  Indiana, 
Mr»  John  Stein,  representing  St.  John's  church,  in 
Monroe,  and  Sechrist's,  in  Morgan. 
The  following  Ministers  were  absent: 
Pastor  David  Forrester,       Pastor  C.  Moretz, 
"    Nehemiah  Bonham,      99   J.  L»  Morkert, 
"    Adam  Miller,  junr.     Deac.  Jacob  Cosner, 
The  Synod  was  then  organized,  and  a  President 
and  Secretary  elected,  according  to  the  order  of  the 
constitution. 

An  intermission  was  then  given,  during  which,  the 
Rev.  Philip  Henkel  addressed  the  assembly  in  %e 
English  language,  from  John  13, 17. 

From  information  given  by  the  Rev.  Easterly,  it 
appears  that  Pastor  Adam  Miller,  senr.  could  not  at- 
tend Synod,  owing  to  bodily  afflictions,  and  the  recent 
death  of  his  wife. — He  was  unanimously  excused. 

Satisfactory  reasons  were  given  by  Mr.  Greer  and 
others,  why  Pastor  Bonham  did  not  attend  Synod. 
He  was  also  unanimously  excused. 

Pastor  C.  Moretz  not  having  attended  to  the  busi- 
ness of  the  Synod,  for  several  sessions,  and  the  rea- 
sons of  his  absence  not  being  known  to  this  body,  he 
could  not  be  excused  ;  the  Synod  therefore  takes  the 
liberty  of  admonishing  him,  in  a  friendly  manner,  to 
attend  to  his  duty,  as  a  member  and  fellow  laborer,  in 
promoting  the  welfare  of  the  church  of  Christ, 


16 


A  letter  from  Pastor  J.  L.  Morkert,  addressed  to 
the  Rev.  P.  Henkel,  was  read  to  the  Synod, in  which 
he  expresses  an  ardent  desire,  to  be  present  with  his 
brethren  at  the  Synod ;  bat  in  consequence  of  afflic- 
tions in  his  family  and  other  intervening  circum- 
stances, he  states,itis  out  of  his  power  to  attend. — His 
absence  was  unanimously  excused. 

From  a  desire  expressed  by  Pastor  D.  Forrester, 
to  the  Rev.  Easterly,  some  short  time  since,  to  be 
present  at  the  Synod,  and  he  failing  to  do  so,  it  is  be- 
leived,  that  some  unexpected  circumstance  has  pre- 
vented his  attendance.  He  was  unanimously  excused* 

From  satisfactory  reasons  given,  concerning  the 
absence  of  Mr.  Jacob  Cosner,  he  was  excused. 

The  proceedings  of  our  last  session  were  then  read. 

In  regard  to  the  petitions,  sent  to  the  Synod,  from 
various  congregations^  for  ministerial  labors,  it  ap- 
pears, the  request  of  the  petitioners  was  attended  to, 
as  fully  as  circumstances  would  admit. 

Tuesday,  lOdi,  9  o'clock,  A.  M. 
The  charges  alledged  by  the  Rev.  Bonham  and 
others,  against  the  Rev.  Rankin,  respecting  doctrine 
and  discipline,  which  were  laid  over, for  the  investi- 
gation of  this  session,  were  now  taken  into  considera- 
tion. Mr.  Bonham  being  unable  to  attend,  and  the 
Rev.  Rankin  wishing  to  withdraw  from  this  body, 
in  a  friendly  manner;  it  was  Resolved,  Thatthe  Syn- 
od deem  it  unnecessary  to  make  any  further  investi- 
gation concerning  this  matter,  and  that  Mr.  Rankin  is 
no  more  a  member  of  this  body. 

Concernin£  the  translation  of  the  Augsburg  Con- 
fession of  Faith,  which  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel  was  re- 
quested to  procure,  according  to  a  resolution  passed 
in  18S1.  In  obedience  to  that  Resolution,  he  now  laid 
before  the  Synod,  for  examination,  a  translation, 
made  by  his  brother  Charles  Henkel,  with  Prelimi- 
nary Observations  by  the  Translator ;  he  also  handed 
to  each  member,  for  their  more  convenient  perusal, a 
proof-sheet  of  the  same.    But,  in  consequence  of  the 


17 


throng  of  business,  the  Synod  was  not  able  to  give 
this  work  that  examination,  which  its  importance 
merited.  Consequently  a  decision  of  its  correctness 
could  not  be  given.  It  is  therefore  desired,  that  each 
member  will  give  his  copy  an  attentive  perusal,  and 
inform  the  printer,  as  soon  as  possible,  of  such  essen- 
tial errors  as  may  be  found. 

The  following  Petitions  were  then  reed  and 
taken  into  consideration: 

First  Class* 

The  1st  petition  is  from  Morning-star  church  ,  Meck- 
linburg  county  N.  C.  praying  for  the  ordination  of 
Ireneus  Henkel. 

Mr.Henkel  beingabsent,  it  was  therefore  Resolved, 
That  the  prayers  of  the  petitioners  cannot  be  fulfilled* 

The  2d,  from  St.  James'  and  St.  Peter's  churches 
Greenecounty,  Tennessee, praying  for  the  ordination 
of  Eusebius  S.  Henkel,  as  Deacon. 

Resolved,  That  he  be  examined  to-morrow,  at  3 
o'clock,  P.  mr 

Second  Class. 

The  1st  petition  is  from  Blue  spring,  Greene  coun- 
ty, T.  praying  for  the  next  session  of  our  Synod  to  be 
held  in  their  church.  They  also  express  their  satis- 
faction with  their  pastor,  Philip  Henkel,  and  pray 
that  he  may  not  be  removed  from  them,  nor  long  jour- 
neys be  imposed  on  him. 

The  2d,  from  Johnson  county,  Indiana,  complain- 
ing of  being  neglected  in  ministerial  labors.  They 
also  pray  for  a  local  minister,  who  can  officiate  in  the 
German  and  English  languages. 

The  3d,  from  St.  John's  church,  Monroe  county, 
Indiana,  praying  for  ministerial  labors  ;  and  particu- 
larly desiring  a  visit  from  the  Kev.  Philip  Henkel, 

The  4th  from  Buncomb  county,  N.  C.  expressing 
satisfaction  with  the  ministerial  labors  of  the  Rev. 
Bonham,  and  desiring  the  Rev.  Miller  and  P.  Henkel 
to  visit  them. 

The  5th,  from  Emanuel's,  Buehler's,  Roller's, 


18 


South-,  and  North- fork  churches,  Sullivan  county  ,T* 
and  from  St.  Peter's  and  Mumpower's  churches, 
Washington  county,  Va,  praying  for  the  Rev,  A.  Mil- 
ler, senr.  to  be  their  stated  preacher* 

The  6th,  from  Liberty  church,  Lincoln  county,  N. 
C.  expressing  satisfaction  with  the  labors  of  the  Rev. 
Miller,  jr.  and  praying  for  a  continuance  of  the  same. 

The  7th,  from  Davidson  county,  N.  C.  in  which 
the  petitioners  express  their  satisfaction  with  the  la- 
bors of  the  Rev.  Goodman,  and  pray,  that  he  may 
continue  among  them. 

The  8th,  from  Davidson  county,  N.  C.  of  the  same 
import;  with  this  addition,  that  the  petitioners  desire, 
that  the  next  session  of  the  Synod  may  be  held  a- 
mong  them. 

The  9th,  from  Hunting  creek  congregation,  pray- 
ing for  ministerial  labors. 

The  10th,  from  Ermentrout's  church,  Rockingham 
county,  Va.  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  sat- 
isfaction with  their  pastor,  A.  Henkel,  and  pray,  that 
the  next  session  of  this  Synod  may  be  held  in  their 
church. 

The  11th,  from  Hawksbill  church.  Page  county, 
Va.  of  the  same  import :  with  this  addition,  that  they 
desire  to  have  something  from  Luther  or  Arndt  an- 
nexed to  these  minutes* 

The  12th,  from  Rader's  church,  Rockingham 
county,  Va*  of  the  same  import. 

The  13th,  from  Ceder  church,  Hardy  county,  Va. 
in  which  the  petitioners  pray  to  be  taken  under  the 
care  of  this  Synod,  and  that  something  concerning  the 
Lord's  Supper  or  Baptism  may  be  attached  to  the 
minutes  of  this  Synod. 

The  14th,  from  Flat  rock  church,  Montgomery 
county,  N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  pray  for  the  la- 
bors of  the  Rev.  A.  Miller. 

The  15th,  from  Coiner's  church,  in  which  the  peti- 
tioners express  their  satisfaction  with  the  labors  of 
their  pastor,  A.  Henkel,  and  pray,  that  the  next  ses- 


19 


sion  of  this  Synod  may  be  held  in  their  church ;  aTso 
that  something  on  the  Lord's  Supper  or  Baptism  may 
be  annexed  to  these  minutes* 

The  16th,  from  Monroe  county,  Indiana,  praying 
to  be  taken  under  the  care  of  this  Synod  ;  and  that 
they  may  without  delay  be  furnished  with  ministerial 
labors. 

The  17th,  from  Morgan  county,  Indiana,  praying 
for  ministerial  labors. 

The  18th,  from  Rocky  spring  church,  expressing 
their  satisfaction  with  the  doctrine  and  labors  of  the 
Rev.  Bonham,  and  pray  that  he  may  visit  them. 

The  19th,  from  Macon  county,  N.  C.  of  the  same 
import. 

The  20th,  from  Second  Broad  river,  Rutherford 
county,  N.  C.  of  the  same  import. 

The  21st,  from  Morningstar  church,  Haywood 
county,  C.  of  the  same  import ;  with  the  addition 
that  the  petitioners  pray,  that  the  next  session  of  the 
Synod  may  be  held  in  their  church,  and  that  they  may 
have  a  visit  from  the  Rev4  A.  Miller  and  P.  Henkel. 

The  22nd,  from  Upper  creek  church,  in  which  the 
petitioners  express  their  entire  satisfaction  with  the 
doctrines  and  labors  of  the  Rev.  Bonham,  and  pray 
that  he  may  be  continued  among  them. 

The  23d,  from  PhanuePs  church,  Rowan  county, 
N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  pray,  that  the  next  ses- 
sion of  the  Synod  may  be  held  in  their  church. 

The  21th,  from  St.  Martin's  church,  Montgomery 
county,  N»  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their 
satisfaction  with  the  labors  of  the  Rev.  Miller,  jr.  and 
Goodman,  and  pray  for  a  continuance  of  the  same. 

The  25th,  from  Bethlehem  church,  S.  C.  of  the 
«rme  import. 

The  26th,  from  Guilford  county,  N.  C.  praying 
for  a  stated  minister. 

The  27th,  from  St.  John's  church,  Lincoln  county, 
N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  pray,  that  if  their  min- 
ister, the  Rev.  Miller,  jr.  be  sent  to  distant  congrega- 


*  20 


Uans,  that  another  one,  from  this  body,  supply  his 
place,  until  he  return. 

Wednesday,  11th. 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel  visit  the  pe- 
titioners in  Iredell,  Rowan, Davidson, Guilford,  Hay- 
wood, and  Macon  counties,  N.  C.  this  fall  ;  also  his 
congregations  in  Ten.  And  visit  the  congregation  in 
Indiana  next  spring* 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  A*  Miller,  senr.  be  here- 
by solicited  to  attend  to  the  congregations  in  Sullivan 
county,  T.  and  those  in  Washington  county,  Va* 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev*  Bonham  be  requested  to 
attend  to  the  congregations  in  Haywood,  Burke,  Ru- 
therford, and  Macon  counties,  N«  C. 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  Miller,  junr.  visit,  as  oft- 
en as  arrangements  can  be  made,  the  petitioners  at 
Rocky  river,  Cabarras  county,  N.  C.  at  St.  Martins, 
and  Flat  rock,  Montgomery  county,  N*  C.  at  Liber- 
ty and  Morningstar,  Mecklinburg  county,  N.  C.  and 
at  Bethlehem,  Lancaster  Dist.  S.  C. 

Resolved,  That  Mr.  Eusebius  Henkel  is  requested 
to  attend  to  the  Rev*  P.  Henkel's  congregations,  as 
crften  as  circumstances  may  permit,  between  this  and 
the  next  session  of  the  Synod. 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  Stirewalt  and  Goodman 
shall  attend  to  the  petitioners  in  Iredell,  Rowan,  Da- 
vidson, Guilford,  Randolph,  Orange,  Montgomery, 
Cabarras,  and  Mecklinburg  counties ,  N.  G.  and  those 
in  Lancaster  Dist.  S.  C. 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev*  Moser  also  visit  the  peti- 
tioners in  Davidson,  Guilford,  Randolph,  and  Orange 
counties,  as  often  as  possible.  - 

Resolved,  That  the  friendly  invitations  of  the  dif- 
ferent congregations,  for  holding  our  next  session  in 
their  churches,  shall  be  attended  to,  when  the  time 
and  place  of  holding  our  next  session  will  be  taken 
into  consideration. 

Mr.  Eusebius  Henkel  was  then  examined  by  the 


21 


Rev.  Slirewalt  &  Easterly ;  &  it  was  unanimously 
Resolv ed,that  he  be  ordained  a  deacon  on  to-morrow* 

A  letter  was  laid  before  the  Synod,  from  Mr.  E- 
phraim  Conrad  of  Wayne  county,  Missouri,  addressed 
to  the  Rev.  P.  Henkel,  in  which  he  expresses  a  wish 
to  be  promoted  in  the  ministry,  and  that  he  much  de- 
sired to  attend  Synod ;  but  from  an  unavoidable  acci- 
dent, and  the  great  distance,  it  was  impossible  for 
him  to  attend. 

Resolved,  That  his  application  shall  be  attended  to 
by  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel. 

Resolved,  That  the  Minutes  of  the  last  year,  and 
of  the  present  session  of  our  Synod,  be  printed,  both 
in  the  English  and  German  languages,  with  a  Ser- 
mon on  the  Lord's  Supper,  from  Arndt's  Postil,  an- 
nexed. 

Resolved,  That  Frederick  Hoke,  Esq.  be  appointed 
agent  for  this  year,  to  contract  and  pay  for  the  printing 
of  these  minutes,  &c.  Thirty  Dollars  were  then  de- 
livered over  to  him  by  the  agent  of  last  year  ;  and 
forty  two  Dollars  and  81  Cents,  by  the  delegates  of 
this  session,  money  which  was  sent  by  the  different 
congregations  and  individual  persons,  as  follows  : 


From  Virg  inia. 

Rader's  church,  in  Rockingham,        0  3  00 

Coiner's  church,  Augusta,  2  75 

Ermentraut's  church,  Rockingham,  2  00 

Hawksbill  church,  Page,  2  00 

Stonycreek  church,  Shenandoah,  2  00 

Steinberger's  church,  Page,  1  40 

Ceder  creek  church,  Hardy,  X  00 

From  North  Carolina  ; 

PhanuePs  church,  Rowan,  2  00 

Union  church.  Mecklinburg,  1  00 

Morningstar  church,  Mecklinburg,  X  00 

Trinity  church,  Lincoln,  50 

St.  John's  church,      do.  3  00 

Whitehaven,  ch.    do,          -  2  00 

Philadelphia  ch,   do,         -  2  00 


22 


St.  Paul's  ch,   do,                      -  50 

Salem's  ch*    do.                -             -  50 

Miller's  ch.      do.       -             -  50 

Schoolhouse  ch.  do*  2  00 
Zion's  ch*      do.                -            -    1  50 

Beaverdam  ch.    do.         -          r  1  00 

Emanuel's  ch.  Davidson,         -  1  50 

St.  Martin's  ch*  Montgomery,       -  1  00 

Morningstar  ch.  Haywood,  40 

St.  Martin's  ch.  Iredell,            -  50 

Savage's  cb,   do.            -            -  25 

From  Tennessee : 

St  James' ch.  Sevier,             -  8  00 

Buehler'sch.  Sullivan,            -  1  00 

From  South  Carolina: 

Bethlehem's  church,  Lancaster  Dist  50 

From  Indiana  : 

St.  John's  church,  Monroe,            -  50 
From  Individual  Persons  : 

Rev.  Daniel  Moser,  50 

"    George  Easterly,       -  50 

"   Adam  Miller,  junr.         -            -  50 

Mr.  John  Smith,               -         -  50 


Total,      42  SO 
Thursday,  12th. 

The  time  and  place  of  our  next  Synodical  meeting 
being  taken  into  consideration,  it  was 

Resolved,  That  the  next  session  of  this  Synod 
shall  be  held,  (God  willing)  in  Rader's  church,  Rock- 
ingham county.  Va.  7  miles  West  of  New-Market, 
commencing  on  the  2nd  Sunday  of  September  next. 

Mr*  Eusebius  Henkel  was  then  called  on,  and  was  - 
Ordained  a  Deacon,  by  the  Rev.  Adam  Miller, jr. 
and  J.  N*  Stirewalt,  by  the  laying  on  of  hands  and 
prayer. 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  P.  Henkel  be  requested 
to  translate  the  Dissertation  on  the  Person  of  Jesus 
Christ,  as  extant  in  the  book  Concordia,  page  1040, 


£3 


ia  order  that  it  may  be  annexed  to  the  minutes  of  our 
next  session* 

The  following  Parochial  Reports  were  handed  in : 

Slaves.  Confirmed. 

—  48 
1  — 
7  210 

—  34 
1  70 
3  7 

5  30 

Then  an  appropriate  hymn  was  sung,  and  a  prayer 
of  thanksgiving  offered  unto  the  Lord,  which  closed 
this  session. 

That  all  may  have  been  transacted  to  the  honor 
and  glory  of  Jesus  'Christ,  our  Lord,  is  the  ardent  wish 

x   AMBROSE  HENKEL, 

Secretary  of  the  Synod, 


OBITUARY  NOTICE. 

Before  these  Minutes  could  be  put  to  press,  the  sad 
and  heartbreaking  news  was  received,  that  our  much 
beloved  brother  and  fellow-laborer,  in  the  Lord's 
vinyard,  the  Rev.  Philip  Henkel  departed  this  life, 
Oct.  9th,  1833. 

For  the  satisfaction  of  his  friends  and  relatives,  we 
subjoin  the  following  brief  account  : 

The  deceased  was  a  son  of  the  Rev.  Paul  Henkel, 
and  a  fellow-member  of  the  Lutheran  Tennessee  Syn- 
od, of  which  he  also  was  one  of  the  first  framers.  He 
was  born  on  the  23d  September,  1779,  in  Pendleton 
county,  Va» 


Infants  baptized,  Adults. 

Rev.  D.  Moser,       186  2 

"   J*  N.  Stirewalt,  22  2 

"  A.Miller,  jr.  165  17 
v.   A.  Henkel,       74  5 

"    H.  Goodman,   91  17 

"    P.  Henkel,       63  — 

G* Easterly,")  9  0  3« 

since  they  earl  827 j  l* 


24 


In  early  life  he  imbibed  the  principles  of  the  Chris^ 
fcian  Religion,  and  in  a  short  time  became  a  zealous 
defender  of  the  same.  In  1800,  he  commenced  his 
gospel  labors  in  the  Lord's  vinyard,  in  whose  service 
he  continued  with  undaunted  zeal,  for  88  years  and  3 
months,  during  which  time  he  preached  upwards  of 
four  thousand  three  hundred  and  fifty  sermons,  of 
which  125  were  funeral  sermons.  Baptized  four 
thousand  one  hundred  and  fifteen  Infants,and  three 
hundred  and  tiventyfive  Adults ;  and  confirmed  to 
the  Christian  Church  one  thousand  sixhundred  and 
fifty  persons* 

At  the  present  session  of  our  Synod,  we  frequently 
had  the  pleasure  of  hearing  him  proclaim  the  Gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ.  Here  he  was  also,  (but  alas,  for  the 
last  time ! )  nominated  President  of  our  Synod.  And 
after  the  close  of  the  Synod,  he  proceeded,  in  good 
health,  to  visit  the  congregations  in  Guilford  and  the 
adjacent  counties.  After  he  had  arrived  in  Randolph 
county,  N.  C»  he  preached  in  Richland  church,  on 
Sept.  21st,  from  Col.  8,  1-5.  (His  last  sermon  on  this 
earthly  stage!)  Being  invited  by  a  neighboring  friend, 
he  retired  to  his  house,  where  he  was  at  the  same  eve- 
ning attacked  with  the  bilious  fever,  to  which,  after 
a  short  illness  he  fell  a  victim.  He  departed  this  life 
an  Wednesday, the  9th  of  October,  1888.  On  the 
day  following  he  was  buried  at  Richland  church. 

His  earthly  abode  was  54  years  and  17  days.  A 
•short  time  before  he  expired,  he  said  :  "if  it  is  the 
will  of  the  Lord,  to  take  me  to  rest,  I  am  witting* 
And  then  repeated  the  following  lines :  (which  also 
were  the  last  words  that  were  heard  from  his  lips.) 

tl Christ  is  my  life  alone, 
To  die  is  gain  for  me  ; 
I  give  myself  to  be  his  own : 
O  may  I  ever  with  him  be/'7 


Secretary 


A 

SACRAMENTAL 


SERMON? 

ON 

MA  UNDY-THURS  DAY  > 

FROM 

Matthew  26,  26-29. 


By  the  Rev.  John  Arndt. 
is  extant  in  his  postil,  page  447 — 40? 


Translated  from  the  German, 

By  THE 
Hev.  Philip  Henkel. 


NEW-MARKET, 

PRINTED  IN  S.  HENKEL'S  OFFICE 
1834. 


ON  MAUNDY-THURSDAY. 
OF  THE  LORD'S  SUPPER* 

Matthew  26,  26-29. 

"And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread, 
and  blessed  it,  and  break  it,  and  gave  it  to  the 
disciples,  and  said,  Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body, 

And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
gave  it  to  them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it :  For 
this  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament,  which 
is  shed  for  many  for  the  remission  of  sins." 

EXORDIUM. 

The  holy  Patriarchs  and  Kings,  when  about  to  depart 
from  the  world,  instituted  their  memorials,  and  ordained 
their  last  Wills  and  Testaments,  in  confession  of  their  faith, 
in  testimony  of  their  blessed  hope,  and  to  the  indication  of 
their  affectionate  love  and  fidelity  towards  God  and  their 
posterity.  But  if  we  examine  their  Testaments  maturely, 
it  is  evident  that  they  bequeathed  nothing  else  to  their 
children  in  them,  than  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  and  that 
they  thereby  confirmed  their  own  and  their  children's  faith. 
Isaac,  when  old,  made  a  testament,  and  conferred  a  bless- 
ing on  his  son  Jacob,  which  was  Christ.  Gen.  27,  4.  Ja- 
cob assembled  his  children,  and  conferred  the  Shiloh,  who 
was  Christ,  unto  the  tribe  of  Judah.  Gen.  49,  10.  Joseph 
made  his  testament,  and  announced  to  his  brethren,  that 
God  would  redeem,  visit,  and  lead  them  out  of  Egypt,  that 
then  they  should  carry  his  bones  with  them.  And  when 
he  died  they  embalmed  and  put  him  into  a  coffin.  Gen. 
50,  26  ;  and  when  they  departed  from  Egypt,  they  took 
him  and  buried  him  in  his  father's  sepulcher.  Joseph  de- 


4 


sired  to  rest  in  the  land  of  promise,  where  the  Messiah 
should  be  born,  and  in  his  testament  bequeathed  the  Mes- 
siah to  his  children.  David  made  his  testament  in  his  last 
words  and  prophesied  of  the  Messiah,  2  Sam.  23,  l.  Isa. 
(51,  11.  Thus  the  heavenly  Isaac,  the  heavenly  Jacob,  the 
heavenly  Joseph,  the  heavenly  David,  Jesus  Christ,  when 
lie  was  about  to  die,  also  made  a  holy  testament,  in  which 
tie  bequeathed  himself  to  us,  that  is,  his  body  and  blood,  a 
heavenly  and  eternal  good,  and  that  through  a  sincere 
love.  And  since  this  testament  is  the  greatest  on  earth, 
and  made  by  the  greatest  person,  the  Son  of  God,  it  there- 
lore  is  right,  that  we  should  rightly  consider  it,  keep  it 
pure,  not  suffer  it  to  be  adulterated,  and  hold  fast  thereto  : 
for  li    our  only  Redeemer's  and  only  Saviour's  testament. 

INTRODUCTION. 

In  2  Kings  4,  38,  we  read,  that  in  the  days  of  the  proph- 
et Elisha.  "there  was  a  dearth  in  the  land;  and  the  sons 
of  the  prophets  were  sitting  before  him;  and  he  said  unto 
his  servant.  Set  on  "the  great  pot,  and  seethe  pottage  for 
the  sons  of  the  prophets.  And  one  went  out  into  the  field 
to  gather  herbs,  and  found  a  wild  vine,  and  gathered  there- 
of wild  gourds  his  lap  full,  and  came  and  shred  them  into 
the  pot  of  pottage  :  for  they  knew  them  not.  So  they 
poured  out  for  the  men  to  eat :  and  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were  eating  of  the  pottage,  that  they  cried  out,  and  said, 
O  thou  man  of  God,  there  is  death  in  the  pot :  and  they 
could  not  eat  thereof.  But  he  said,  Tiien  bring  meal :  and 
he  cast  it  into  the  pot;  and  he  said,  Pour  out  for  the  peo- 
ple, that  they  may  eat :  and  there  was  no  harm  in  the  pot." 

Thus  in  a  great  spiritual  dearth  and  famine  of  the  soul, 
when  God,  according  to  his  threatenings,  of  which  the 
prophet  Amos  hath  spoken,  ch.  8,  11,12,  "sendeth  a  fam- 
ine in  the  land,  not  a  famine  of  bread,  nor  a  thirst  for  wa- 
ter, but  of  hearing  the  words  of  the  Lord  :  And  they  shall 
wander  from  sea  to  sea,  and  from  the  North  even  to  the 
East  ;  they  shall  run  to  and  fro  to  seek  the  word  of  the 
LORD,  and  shall  not  find  it."    They  find  wild  vines  and 


5 


gourds,  apples  of  poison,  which  are  the  doctrines  of  men, 
invented  by  man,  which  truly  have  a  goodly  appearance, 
like  a  delicious  apple ;  but  when  we  desire  to  eat  thereof? 
it  is  poisonous  and  bitter,  and  no  food  nor  comfort  for  the 
soul  is  found  therein  :  for  it  is  invented  by  man,  and  can- 
not satisfy  nor  nourish  the  soul.  For  how  can  that  help 
the  soul,  which  is  not  from  God,  but  invented  by  man? 
Then  wemust  call  upon  the  heavenlyElisha,  that  istoChrist, 
O  death  is  in  the  pot ;  he  then  comes  and  brings  the  heav- 
enly and  salutary  meal  of  his  word  and  sacraments,  and 
dispels  the  poison  and  death;  yea,  he  himself  is  the  bread 
of  life,  John  6,  54,  and  says  "whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  hath  eternal  life;  and  I  will  raise  him 
up  at  the  last  day."  This  has  been,  and  is  yet  the  case, 
in  many  places,  with  the  Lord's  supper,  where  men's  words 
and  glosses  are  received  instead  of  the  words  of  Christ. 
Thus  emblems,  signs,  and  representations  of  the  absent 
body  and  blood  of  the  Lord,  which  are  the  wild  vines  and 
gourds,  originate  from  human  reason.  Notwithstanding, 
these  things  have  a  beautiful  appearance,  yet  our  conscien- 
ces can  find  no  rest  in  them,  when  the  clear  and  emphatic 
words  of  the  testament  of  the  Lord,  are  compared  with 
them,  neither  can  we  assuredly  depend  thereon,  because 
the  Lord  hath  not  spoken  them,  and  are  a  plant  which  the 
Lord  did  not  plant,  and  can  never  give  rest  to  souls,  unless 
the  heavenly  Elisha  come  and  throw  into  the  pot  of  our 
hearts  and  faith,  his  own  salutary  meal,  the  words  of  hi* 
institution,  through  wThich  his  body  and  blood  are  ordain- 
ed a  heavenly  food,  on  which  we  can  rely. 

The  Book  of  Wisdom,  ch.  1 6, 20,  testifies,  that  the  bread 
from  heaven,  with  which  God  fed  the  Children  of  Israel 
in  the  wilderness,  produced  every  kind  of  taste,  and  was 
according  to  every  man's  taste  :  for  each  one  made  of  it 
what  he  pleased,  according  to  his  taste,  and  it  might  be 
changed  in  various  wrays,  and  it  nourished  each  one  ac- 
cording to  his  desire.  Thus  Christ  Jesus,  our  Lord,  the 
true  living  and  eternal  bread  from  heaven,  is  and  tastes  as 
we  need  him :  He  is  a  Physician  and  a  Remedy  for  our 
disease  \  he  became  our  Brother  and  Bridegroom  by  his  in- 


5 


carnation ;  our  Comforter  in  our  afflictions  ;  our  Redeem- 
er from  imprisonment ;  our  King  of  peace  against  our 
troubled  minds  ;  our  Advocate  against  our  accusers  ;  our 
Righteousness  against  our  sins  ;  our  Mercy-seat  against  the 
wrath  of  God ;  our  Saviour  against  every  need  ;  our  Sane- 
tification  against  our  unholiness  ;  our  Head,  Shepherd,  and 
Highpriest,  who  prays  for  us ;  our  Immanuel,  God  with 
us,  against  all  who  are  against  us ;  our  Jesus,  who  blesses 
us  ;  our  King  against  our  enemies  ;  our  Light  and  Life  a- 
gainst  our  darkness  and  death ;  our  only  Mediator  between 
God  and  man  ;  our  Help  in  time  of  need  ;  our  Nazarene 
who  has  espoused  us;  our  Paschal  Lamb  and  Sacrifice  for 
our  sins  ;  our  Standard,  Prophet,  and  Sign  among  all  peo- 
ple; our  Fountain  of  life  ;  our  Counsel  to  God;  Rest  for 
our  souls  ;  Blessing  for  our  curse  ;  Sin  offering  against  our 
iniquities  ;  our  Victory  over  our  enemies  ;  our  Comfort  in 
afflictions  ;  our  Propitiation  for  our  sins  ;  our  Wisdom  for 
our  folly ;  our  Wonderful,  Truth,  Word,  Way  of  Life,  and 
Refuge  in  all  misfortune.  But  he  did  not  stop  here ;  over 
and  above  all  this,  he  became  our  Food  and  Drink,  and 
Bread  of  life  in  his  Holy  Sacrament ;  and  as  St.  Paul 
says,  1  Cor.  9,  22 :  "  To  the  weak  became  I  as  weak,  that 
I  might  gain  the  weak :  I  am  made  all  things  to  all  men, 
that  I  might  by  all  means  save  some".  Our  beloved  Lord 
may  justly  speak  in  this  manner  :  for  he  became  all  things 
for  us,  that  be  might  save  us.  Therefore,  when  we  view 
or  receive  the  Lord's  Supper,  we  may  justly  say  :  dear 
Lord  how  great  is  thy  love !  Didst  thou  become  all  things 
for  us  that  we  may  need  or  desire  !  And  art  also  our  heav- 
enly Food  and  Drink;  what  more  can  we  desire  ?  Let 
us  learn  properly  to  recognize  and  to  use  this  heavenly 
food,  that  we  may  enjoy  its  right  benefits  :  for  its  fruitful 
benefits  result  from  the  proper  use  of  it.  There  are  three 
Things,  therefore  necessary  to  be  considered. 

J.  The  Sacrament  itself. 

2»  Its  use,  and  how  it  is  properly  used. 

2.  Tlie  wholesome  benefit,  to  which  it  tends. 


7' 


For  in  this  manner  a  patient  enquires  of  his  physician: 
What  is  it  that  you  intend  giving  me  ?  How  am  I  to  use 
it  ?  What  will  it  benefit  me,  and  can  I  recover  my  health 
thereby  ? 

DISSERTATION. 

When  the  Lord  God  was  leading  the  Children  of  Israel 
into  the  wilderness,  he  gave  them  the  promise  and  assu- 
rance, that,  notwithstanding  there  was  neither  seed  nor 
harvest  nor  bread  in  the  wilderness ;  yet  he  would  give 
them  bread  from  heaven,  and  would  marvelously  and  su- 
pernaturally  feed  them,  1.  That  they  should  learn  to  know 
the  omnipotence  of  God;  "That  man  doth  not  live  by 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  that  pro ceedeth  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  Lord."  2.  That  they  might  learn  to  know  the 
presence  of  God,  and  that  he  was  in  the  midst  of  them  ; 
and  as  their  gracious  Father  would  feed  and  nourish  his 
Children.  3.  That  they  thereby  should  learn  to  know  the 
Wisdom  of  God,  that  he  had  many  other  superior  ways  to 
support  them,  which  were  entirely  incomprehensible  to  rea- 
son. For  this  reason  when  the  Children  of  Israel  found 
and  saw  the  bread  from  heaven,  they  did  not  know  it,  and 
brought  it  to  Moses,  and  asked  him,  saying:  manna,  quid 
hoc,  what  is  this  ?  and  marveled.  Then  said  Moses,  this 
is  the  bread  which  the  Lord  hath  given  you  to  eat :  from 
this  the  name  manna  came.  Thus  we  might  justly  say 
concerning  the  supper  of  the  Lord :  What  marvelous 
bread  is  this,  which  heaven  gives  to  us  ;  and  says  :  "  This 
is  my  body  and  blood  !  "  Not  a  sign  of  my  absent  body, 
but  my  body  itself.  What  a  marvelous  thing  is  this,  that 
he  who  sits  on  the  Right  hand  of  the  Majesty  of  God  a- 
bove  all  the  angelic  Choir,  gives  us  his  holy  body  here  be- 
neath for  food  and  his  blood  for  drink  ?  When  was  this 
ever  heard  of  since  the  world,  that  a  King  fed  his  subjects 
with  such  a  miraculous  and  incomprehensible  food  ?  Here 
set  aside  all  human  reasoning,  suffer  not  Reason,  the  fool,  to 
approach  to  this  heavenly  feast,  but  let  Faith,  the  simple 
child,  approach  and  enquire  of  Christ :  what  this  is,  that 
thou  givest  us  in  the  Sacrament  ?  The  Lord  will  then  an- 


8 


8wer,not  as  Moses  answered,  it  is  bread,  but  it  is  my  bo- 
dy and  my  blood :  he  does  not  say  :  it  is  a  sign  and  fig- 
ure of  my  absent  body,  but  :  Take  eat  and  drink,  it  is  my 
body  and  blood,  this  shall  be  you/  quickening  food  until  I 
come  again,  this  shall  be  my  pledge  of  love  to  you,  yea  this 
shall  be  a  bond  of  union  between  myself  and  you,  that  I 
will  not  be  separated  from  you,  this  shall  be  a  testimony 
of  my  presence,  this  shall  be  a  memorial  whereby  we  will 
remember  one  another.  This  shall  be  a  support  in  your 
weakness,  a  companion,  in  your  pilgrimage,  a  consolation 
in  your  sorrows,  a  communion  of  my  body  and  blood,  with 
you  on  earth,  and  memorial  of  my  death,  until  I  come  a- 
gain.    We  shall  therefore,  treat 

(A)     OF    THE    SACRAMENT  ITSELF. 

The  Lord  Jesus,  when  about  to  enter  into  death,  and  to 
offer  himself  as  an  innocent  Lamb  of  God  for  us,  ordain- 
ed and  instituted  a  Testament  in  wiiich  he  bequeathed  to 
us  a  great,  precious,  and  heavenly  estate,  which  he  calls 
his  body  and  his  blood.  The  Lord's  body  and  blood  is  a 
chief,  heavenly,  and  an  eternal  estate,  as  St.  Ireneus,  the 
oldest  of  the  holy  Fathers,  says  :  In  the  sacrament  are  two 
things,  a  heavenly,  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  and  an 
earthly,  bread  and  wine.  The  great  love  and  fidelity  of 
our  Lord  induced  him  to  bequeath  this  great  and  heavenly 
good  to  us.  For,  as  he  through  love  became  man  and  died, 
as  he  says:  John  15,  13.  "  Greater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  dowTn  his  life  for  his  friends  ; 
so,  in  like  manner,  he  gives  to  us  a  great  pledge  of  his  love, 
makes  us  partakers  in  this  sacrament  of  his  body  and 
blood.  Whereas  there  can  be  no  greater  pledge  of  love  than 
his  holy  body  and  blood,  which  he  assumed  of  the  human 
family,  he  therefore  bequeaths  the  same  again  to  us,  in 
his  holy  testament,  in  commemoration  of  his  affectionate 
love  and  fidelity.  That  w'e  may  not  be  offended  at  this 
marvelous  food,  as  the  Capernaians  were,  when  the  Lord 
was  addressing  them,  saying  :  u  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed, 
and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed.  And,  Except  ye  eat  the 
flesh  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  no 


9 


life  in  you  :  they  said.  This  is  a  hard  saying  ;  who  can 
hear  it  ?  How  can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat  ?" 
John  6,  52 — 60.  For  this  reason  he  gives  us  his  body  in 
the  form  of  bread,  and  not  in  the  form  of  a  body,  which 
is  a  palatable  food;  he  also  gives  us  his  blood  in  the  form 
of  wine,  and  not  in  the  form  of  visible  blood,  which  is 
pleasant  drink  ;  yet  so,  that  with  the  bread  and  with  the 
-  wine  the  essential  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  namely  the 
heavenly  good,  is  united  through  a  high,  heavenly,  imper- 
ceptible, mysterious  union,  from  which  the  celebrated  say- 
ing of  Ireneus  originated  :  In  a  Sacrament  are  two  things, 
a  heavenly  and  an  earthly.  From  this  it  became  a  cus- 
tomary saying  in  the  church,  with,  in,  and  under,  the 
bread  and  wine  ;  in  or  under  the  form  of  bread  and 
wine.  And  because  the  Lord  gives  us  his  body  and  blood 
to  eat  and  to  drink  under  the  same,  by  virtue  of  his  al- 
mighty power,  and  of  his  divine  institution  and  ordinance, 
it  is  therefore  called  a  mystery,  as  the  Greeks  called  it  ; 
that  is,  a  holy,  hidden,  heavenly,  high,  inconceivable  Thing, 
which  may  not  be  comprehended  by  any  reason,  or  on 
account  of  two  exalted  things  being  united,  a  heavenly  and 
an  earthly,  through  an  exalted  heavenly,  inconceivable 
mysterious  union  :  on  account  of  its  being  hidden  from  our 
reason,  and  a  heavenly  thing,  it  is  called  a  mystery.  If 
in  the  sacrament,  were  only  mere  bread  and  wine,  or  a 
mere  emblem  of  the  body  of  Christ,  it  would  not  be  a  great 
divine  mystery.  The  Latins  call  it  a  Sacramentum,  which 
signifies  a  holy  obligation,  union,  or  covenant,  and  a  ho- 
ly act,  order,  and  institution  of  God.  Which  heavenly 
mysterious  thing  does  not  simply  denote  and  represent, 
but  comprehends, institutes, and  virtually  imparts.  There- 
fore it  should  be  esteemed  high  and  holy. 

A  controversy  arose  concerning  this  holy  testament, 
whether  the  words  thereof  should  be  understood  as  they 
are  expressed,  or  whether  they  should  be  taken  in  a  fig- 
urative sense  or  meaning.  This  is  the  subject  of  the  chief 
query,  on  which  the  whole  controversy  depends.  The 
Sacramentarians  and  Calvinists  say,  nay,  the  words  must 
not  be  understood  as  they  are  expressed :  But  we  say  yea 


10 


thereto,  they  must  be  understood  as  they  are  expressed  : 
the  former,  take  their  argument  from  the  nature  of  a  hu- 
man body  and  its  ascension  to  heaven  :  as  if  the  Lord  did 
not  possess  many  other  secret,  incomprehensible  proper- 
ties, but  simply  human  properties  of  a  Natural  body,  which 
are  in  themselves  unbecoming  arguments,  chiefly  taken 
from  human  reason.  But  we  take  our  reasons,  arguments, 
and  grounds  from  the  words  of  the  institution,  and  from 
the  glorious  consension  of  the  Evangelists,  and  notice  how 
one  Evangelist  explains  the  other,  how  they  agree,  and 
speak  as  with  one  mouth.  No  one  can  determine  this 
matter  better  than  the  Evangelists  and  the  Apostle  Paul, 
being  faithful  witnesses  of  Christ,  who  having  heard  it 
from  the  mouth  of  Christ. 

We  will  first  hear  St.  Matthew,  who  in  the  eighth  year 
after  Christ's  ascension  to  heaven,  wrote  his  Gospel.  He 
says  :  u  And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and 
blessed  it,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and 
said,  Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body."  Ch.  26,  26.  St.  Luke, 
as  we  will  hear  after  this,  adds  an  explanation  to  it : "  which 
is  given  for  you."  Ch.  22,  19.  If  we  rightly  consider  the 
words  of  St.  Matthew  where  the  Lord  says  :  "  Take  eat 
this  is  my  body  : "  we  find  that  the  Lord  took  the  bread 
and  blessed  it.  St.  Paul  says  :  u  he  ( the  Lord  )  gave 
thanks,  and  brake  it,  and  said,  Take  eat ;  this  is  my  body." 
1  Cor.  11,  24.  Ye  hear  from  these  words,  that  the  Lord 
says  :  "  Take,  eat ;  and  drink  it.  "  He  therefore  demands 
in  this  sacrament,  the  oral  eating  and  drinking :  without 
which,  this  sacramental  ordinance  cannot  be  performed  ; 
nor  the  demands  thereof  fulfilled.  Eating  and  drinking 
with  the  bodily  mouth,  is  here  commanded  and  ordained. 

The  Lord  does  not  say  :  take  and  believe,  but  "  Take 
and  eat  and  drink."  Faith  is  truly  necessary,  to  the  ob- 
taining of  the  wholesome  use  of  this  sacrament  :  but  we 
here  speak  of  the  matter  and  substance  of  the  sacrament : 
forbefore  we  arrive  to  its  use,  we  should  know  what  it  is,  that 
we  receive.  What  did  the  Lord  ordain  to  be  eat  ?  This 
is  my  body,  &c.  He  does  not  say,  this  is  simple  bread  and 
wine,  but  it  is  my  body  and  blood.    He  does  not  say,  this. 


11 


represents  my  body,  this  is  a  sign  and  figure,  but  be  says  : 
u  This  is  my  body  and  blood."    Therefore,  that  which  we 
eat  and  drink  with  our  mouths,  is  the  Lord's  body  and 
iblood,  and  not  a  figure  and  sign  of  his  body.    If  the  Lord 
(did  not  intend  to  institute  a  bodily  eating  and  drinking  of 
Ihis  body  and  blood  ;  how  easy  would  it  have  been  for  the 
(Lord  to  say,  this  is  an  emblem  and  sign,  or  a  representa* 
I  tion;  or  eat  bread  with  your  mouths  ;  and  by  faith  ascend 
to  heaven,  and  there  eat  my  body  ?    No  :  the  Lord  inten- 
ded to  institute  a  mysterious  union  of  the  blessed  bread 
and  of  his  body,  of  the  wine  and  of  his  blood,  which  we 
call  a  sacramental  union.    Now  this  itself  would  be  suffi- 
<  cient ;  the  words  are  clear,  and  it  does  not  become  any  crea* 
iture  to  contradict  them.    Yet  notwithstanding,  in  order 
that  the  Lord  might  more  fully  express  himself,  and  that 
I  these  words  shall  and  must  be  understood  as  they  are  ex- 
!  pressed  ;  he  says  in  Matthew,  "  this  is  my  blood  of  the 
New  Testament."  Ch.  26,  28.    Here  the  Lord  calls  that 
;  which  he  gives  to  his  disciples  to  drink,  his  blood  of  the 
New  Testament.    And  for  this  reason,  to  distinguish  the 
New,  from  the  Old  Testament.    For  shortly  before  when 
\  they  had  killed  the  paschal  lamb,  they  had  the  blood  of 
the  old  Testament,  to  the  reverse  of  which  he  ordains  his 
own  blood.    The  Blood  of  the  New  Testament  cannot  be 
any  other  blood  than  the  true  material  blood  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.    This  is  effectually  proven  in  the  Epistle  to  the  He- 
brews Ch.  9,  11.    Ch.  10,  19.    Ch.  13,  12.    1  Pet.  1, 
18-19.    Zach.  ch.  9,  11.    In  the  9th.  chapter  of  theHebr* 
we  find  that  the  Blood  of  the  New  Testament,  is  not  a 
strange  blood,  but  it  is  the  blood  of  the  eternal  High  Priest; 
and  that  blood  of  the  New  Testament,  says  the  Lord,  I  give 
unto  you,  which  is  shed  for  you.    As  much  as  to  say :  the 
blood  of  the  old  Testament,  is  not  the  proper  blood,  which 
is  shed  for  the  remission  of  sins  ;  but  the  blood  of  the  New 
Testament  which  is  my  own  blood,  is  now  to  be  shed  for 
the  remission  of  sins.    The  preceeding  blood  of  the  old 
Testament  and  Sacrifices  shall  henceforth  cease.  The 
Lord  set  aside   the  figurative  eating  of  the  Passover,  by 
his  last  supper,  and  placed  the  true  Paschal  Lamb  in  its 


^iead;  for  this  reason,  he  does  not  wish  that  we  should  eat 
the  true  lamb  in  the  sacrament  figuratively.  We  are  firm- 
ly to  believe,  that  we  have  on  the  altar  of  the  Lord,  in  the 
Holy  Supper,  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  carries  the  sins  of 
the  world.  Who  may  separate  this  chief  good  from  the 
Lord's  testament,  for  he  confirmed  his  testament  by  his 
death?  Tho'  it  be  but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  if  it  be  con- 
firmed, no  man  disannulled  or  addeth  thereto.  Gal.  3,  15. 
The  New  Testament  exists  in  Christ's  blood  and  in  the 
new  Paschal  Lamb  :  this  is  the  blood  of  the  New  Covenant. 
Thus  the  two  testaments  are  distinguished,  through  Christ's 
blood,  and  through  the  blood  of  the  sacrifices. 

Secondly.  Christ  distinguishes  the  two  testaments 
through  the  different  uses,  of  the  different  kinds  of  blood :  the 
use  of  the  blood  in  the  Old  Testament  was,  the  people 
should  be  sprinkled  therewith,  or  the  doorposts  strick- 
en therewith.  But  the  blood  of  the  N.  T.  the  Lord  says, 
shall  be  drank  in  the  sacrament.  The  former  was  not  al- 
lowed to  be  drank  nor  eaten ;  this  was  strictly  forbidden,  on 
account  of  the  difference  of  the  two  testaments,  and  on  ac- 
count of  the  mystery  :  for  the  blood  of  th'e  sacrifices  was 
not  the  right  blood,  to  atone  for  our  sins.  If  we  rightly 
consider  what  the  Lord  says  :  uThis  is  my  blood  which  is 
shed  for  many,  for  the  remission  of  sins,"  then  these  words 
force  us  to  understand  them  as  they  are  expressed.  For 
if  it  be  the  blood  of  the  N.  T.  then  it  is  Christ's  own  blood  : 
this  cannot  be  otherwise  understood  ;  and  if  it  is  the  blood 
which  was  shed  for  our  sins,  it  must  be  his  own  true  blood. 
This  is  sufficiently  clear  and  evident,  if  we  do  not  love  dark- 
ness more  than  light,  and  our  reason  higher  than  the  word 
of  God. 

And  these  are  the  words  of  the  institution,  as  given  by 
St.  Matthew.     St.  Mark,  who  wrote  his  gospel  two  years 
\  later  then  Matthew,  repeats  the  same  words  and  makes  no 
\  alteration :  but  both  Evangelists  speak  as  with  one  mouth, 
\  use  one  and  the  same  words  and  syllables.    Now  if  the 
I  Words  of  the  institution  were  to  be  otherwise  understood, 
than  according  to  the  letter,  then  certainly  would  St.  Mark 
have  rendered  and  explained  them  otherwise,  because  he 


13 


Wrote  his  gospel  two  whole  years  after  St.  Matthew  wrote 
his  gospel.  But  because  he  makes  no  alteration,  but  leaves 
the  words  and  syllables,  as  St.  Matthew  had  rendered  them,, 
therefore  this  is  also  a  strong  &  sure  argument,  that  the  words 
must  be  understood  as  they  are  expressed  according  to  St  ,  | 
Paul's  rule,  Phil.  3,  1  :  "To  write  the  same  thing  to  yon,  j 
to  me  indeed  is  not  grievous,  but  for  you  it  is  safe."  %JS$jLJ"" 
will  now  hear  a  third  witness,  respecting  this  holy  testa- 
ment. St.  Luke  who  wrote  his  gospel  in  th  15th  year  af- 
ter the  ascension  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  seven  years 
after  Matthew,  and  five  years  after  St  Mark,  now 
tomes  and  explains  St  Matthew  and  St.  Mark.  He  not 
merely  says  :  This  is  my  body,  as  the  two  former  ;  but 
adds  an  explanation  thereto  :  "which  is  given  for  you." 
This  explanation  of  St.  Luke  again  clearly  proves,  that  the 
words  of  the  institution  must  be  understood  according  to 
the  letter  ;  for  if  we  receive  the  body  which  was  given  for 
us,  then  truly  do  we  not  receive  a  sign  of  the  absent  body 
or  an  emblem  thereof,  also  not  merely  the  power  and  vir- 
tue of  the  absent  body  of  Christ  ;  but  St.  Luke  says,  the 
body  which  is  given  for  you.  But  it  is  the  true  material 
body  and  blood  given  and  shed  for  us.  With  this  the  Lord 
teaches  us  the  reason  why  he  gives  us  his  body  and  blood. 
-J.)  Because  it  is  the  ransom  given  for  us.  2.)  For  this 
reason  he  did  not  found  the  Supper  on  his  Divinity,  but  on 
his  body  and  on  his  blood,  which  is  given  for  us.  The 
other  words  St  Luke  renders  a  little  different ;  yet  if  we 
properly  observe  them,  we  discover  that  they  have  the  same 
meaning  which  the  words  of  the  two  former  Evangelists 
have.  For  when  St  Matthew  and  St.  Mark  say.  this  is 
my  blood  of  the  N.  T.  St.  Luke  says  :  This  cup  is  the  N. 
T.  in  my  bloods  How  is  the  cup  the  New  Testament  ?  Is  j 
it  the  N.  T.  because  it  merely  contains  wine  ?  By  no 
means  ;  but  as  the  Lord  says:  In  my  blood.  That  is,  be- 
cause the  substance  and  the  blood  of  the  N.  T.  is  therein  ; 
otherwise  the  cup  could  never  have  been  called  the  N.  T, 
But  it  is  called  the  N.  T.  breause  the  blood  of  the  N.  T. 
Is  administered  therewith.  Therefore  when  St.  Luke  says, 
this  cup  is  the  N.  T.  in  my  blood,  it  is  the  same  as  if  h« 
toad  said,  this  cup  is  the  N.  T.  on  account  of  the  blood  «>< 


14 


the  N.  T.  And  is  the  same  which  Matthew  and  St.  Mark 
have  said  :  This  is  my  blood  of  the  N.  T.  St.  Luke  call- 
ing the  cup  the  N.  T.  on  account  of  Christ's  blood,  it  is 
Jtgain  evident,  that  the  words  of  the  institution  should  not 
be  understood  any  other  way  than  as  they  are  expressed. 

The  Apostle  Paul  comes  in  addition  to  the  holy  Testa- 
ment, he  confirms  the  words  of  St.  Luke  only,  and  says  : 
"I  received  of  the  Lord  that  which  I  gave  unto  you."  The 
Apostle  Paul  not  being  present  at  the  institution  of  the 
holy  Supper  and  did  not  hear  it  from  the  lips  of  the  bles- 
sed Saviour  at  the  time  he  instituted  it,  the  Lord  there- 
ibre  called  him  into  the  third  heaven,  into  Paradise,  and 
taught  him  himself  the  words  of  the  institution  in  the  same 
form,  as  St.  Luke  expresses  it.  And  St.  Paul  says  :  he 
heard  and  received  these  words  of  the  Lord  in  Paradise. 
9  Cor.  12.''  Is  not  this  a  powerful  argument  ?  '  In  order 
that  the  Apostle  also  may  testify,  that  these  words  must  be 
understood  as  they  are  expressed,  he  therefore  explains 
them  thus  :  Whosoever  shall  eat  this  bread  and  drink  this 
cup  of  the  Lord  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  the  Lord  1  Cor.  11,27;  that  is,  he  incurs  great 
guilt  and  punishment.  This  punishment,  he  afterwards 
calls  Judgment.  The  impenitent  incurring  such  great 
guilt  and  punishment,  that  they  became  guilty  of  the  body 
&.  blood  of  the  Lord,  by  receiving  it  unworthily.  It  is  there- 
fore evident,  that  the  bread  in  the  supper  is  not  a  sign  or 
emblem  of  the  absent  body.  For  St.  Paul  does  not  say  i 
They  are  guilty  or  sin  against  the  holy  bread  or  sign  of 
the  Lord^s  body.  This  again  is  a  certain  argument  that 
the  words  of  the  institution  :  This  is  my  body  :  This  is  my 
blood,  must  be  understood  as  they  are  expressed.  And  St. 
Paul  further  testifies,  this  in  the  following  words  :  For  he 
that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily  eateth  and  drinketh 
judgment  to  himself,  not  discerning  the  Lord's  body.  Here 
the  Apostle  does  not  say,  because  they  do  not  discern  the 
holy  bread  or  sign  of  the  Lord's  body,  but  says,  not  dis- 
cerning the  Lord^s  body  :  that  is,  they  do  not  consider 
what  it  is  that  they  receive,  how  precious  and  valuable  it 
ought  to  be  esteemed,  and  with  how  holy  and  penitent  a 
heart  it  is  to  be  received*   In  the  old  Testament,  the  hoi/ 


lb 


shew-breaa  were  set  apart  from  common  bread,  because 
they  were  a  type  and  figure,  or  representation  of  the  bread  of 
life,  or  of  the  body  of  Christ  in  the  holy  sacrament.  Levit. 
24.  7.  For  this  reason  were  they  holy  and  justly  set  apart 
from  other  bread,  by  a  holy  use  of  them.  But  the  bread 
in  the  holy  sacrament,  must  be  set  apart  on  account  of  its 
beins;  the  Lord's  body,  as  St.  Paul  says,  not  a  sign  or  fig- 
ure of  Christ's  body  as  the  shew-bread  were.  This  again 
compels  us  to  understand  the  words  of  the  institution  as 
they  are  expressed.  St.  Paul,  further  confirms  this,  1  Cor. 
10,  1 5-16,  by  saying  :  UI  speak  as  unto  wise  men,  judge  ye 
what  I  say  :  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not 
the  communion  of  the  blood  of  Christ  ?  The  bread  which 
we  break,  is  itnot  the  communion  of  the  body  of  Christ  ?" 
It  is  certain  that  the  word  communion  in  this  place  is  the 
same  as  the  enjoying  and  distributing  of  the  body  and 
the  blood  of  the  Lord  :  and  it  is  such  an  enjoyment  and 
distributing  which  is  common  to  many,  yet  each  one  re- 
ceives his  own  for  himself,  as  St.  Paul  explains  himself, 
when  he  calls  xocviov/av,  uttox^v  participation.  Thus  com- 
munion he  afterwards  calls  an  enjoyment,  as  the  commu- 
nion of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  the  Holy  Ghost  himself,  which  we 
receive.  When  the  Apostle  Paul  says  :  The  cup  of  bless- 
ing is  the  communion  of  the  blood  of  Christ,  then  it  is  to 
the  same  import  as  a  distribution  or  enjoyment  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  Christ:  If  the  words  of  the  institution  should 
have  another  figurative  meaning,  then  St.  Paul  ought  to 
have  said  :  the  blessed  bread  is  a  communion  of  the  spirit, 
virtue,  and  merit  of  Christ.  Nay,  he  says,  of  the  body  of 
Christ.  From  which  we  may  sufficiently  conclude  and 
understand,  that  the  words  of  Christ's  testament  have  no 
other  meaning,  than  as  the  letter  expresses.  Because  the 
four  witnesses  of  this  testament  do  not  give  any  other  sig- 
nification of  these  words  ;  therefore  do  we  justly  adhere  to 
this  sense,  &  rehearse  our  arguments  &  grounds  as  follows  : 
f.  Because  we  receive  in  the  holy  supper  the  body 
which  is  given  for  us,  and  the  blood  which  is  shed  for  us, 
therefore  do  we  truly  not  receive  a  sign,  or  the  virtue,  or 
effects,  or  merits  of  the  absent  body  of  Christ,  but  ths 
Lord's  body  itself 


16 


2.  Because  we  receive  the  blood  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, therefore  do  we  not  receive  a  sign  of  the  blood,  but 
the  true  blood  of  the  eternal  Highpriest,  who  did  not  shed 
a  strange  blood  for  us,  but  his  own,  and  this  is  the  true 
blood  of  the  New  Testament. 

3.  Because  St.  Paul  says  :  the  bread  which  we  break 
in  the  holy  supper  is  the  communion,  enjoyment,  and  dis- 
tribution, not  of  the  spirit,  but  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
the  Lord. 

4.  If  the  words  of  St.Paul  are  to  be  understood  as  referring: 

o 

to  the  spiritual  communion  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ, 
or  to  a  spiritual  eating,  which  is  done  by  faith,  then  would 
none  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord,  and  none 
could  receive  it  unworthily.  St.  Paul  would  have  bad  bo 
occasion  to  warn  the  unworthy,  or  of  deterring  any  one 
from  a  spiritual  communion* 

But  as  St.  Paul  faithfully  warns  them,  and  they  also 
bring  upon  themselves  great  guilt,  and  eat  judgment  to 
themselves,  then  most  certainly  must  something  be  present, 
against  which  the  unworthy  so  exceedingly  sin,  so  that 
they,  through  unworthy  eating,  become  guilty  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  the  Lord. 

The  Lord  God  himself  says,  in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three 
witnesses,  (understand,  if  they  agree  and  speak  one  and 
the  same,)  shall  every  word  be  established.  2  Cor.  13, }. 
Here  are  four  divine  witnesses,  three  Evangelists  and  St. 
Paul.  These  also  speak  one  and  the  same  thing,  and  a- 
gree  in  saying,  it  is  the  Lord's  body  and  blood  :  The  eter- 
nal truth  consists  in  their  mouths  and  testimony.  We 
might  truly  produce  many  saying?:  of  the  Fathers  who  lived 
shortly  after  the  Apostles'  days,  who  also  understood  the 
words  of  the  institution  in  the  same  sense,  and  did  not  de- 
viate from  the  literal  sense  of  the  word,  and  even  spake  of 
the  bodily  eating,  and  also  of  the  presence  of  the  body  and 
blood  in  the  sacrament,  and  not  as  the  opponents,  who  also 
quote  many  of  the  Fathers'  sayings,  but  only  such  as  treat 
of  the  spiritual  eating  :  we  therefore  justly  content  our- 
selves with  the  pure  and  clear  words  of  the  Scriptures,  in 
order  that  we  may  not  appear,  as  if  we  wished  to  establish 
our  doctrine  and  grounds  by  men. 


17 


The  lore  of  Christ  and  its  properties  also  strongly  con- 
firm the  presence  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  in  the 
holy  sacrament.  I.)  It  is  the  nature  of  love,  to  love  unity, 
to  desire  unity  with  the  beloved,  provided  it  be  pure,  sincere, 
and  without  guile.  The  Almighty  God  loving  us  so  affec- 
tionately and  sincerely,  therefore  did  the  Son  of  God  be- 
come man,  and  united  himself  with  us,  and  partook  of  our 
flesh  and  blood.  After  completing  the  work  of  redemption 
in  our  flesh,  which  he  received  of  us,  and  ascended  to 
his  heavenly  Father,  he  bequeathed  to  us  bis  body  and  blood 
in  the  holy  sacrament  and  ordained  it  to  be  a  testimony  and 
pledge  of  his  union  with  us,  that  he  nevertheless  would  re- 
main united  with  us  ;  the  same  as  a  person, places  his  whole 
mind,  thoughts,  reason,  memory,  will,  and  imagination  up- 
en  that  which  he  loves.  Thus  man  is  and  lives  for  the 
most  part,  more  in  that  which  he  loves,  than  in  himself  : 
Thus  the  Lord  hath  al  so  done.  He  loved  us  with  a  perfect 
love,  with  his  whole  heart,  and  with  all  his  strength.  He 
therefore  gave  himself  wholly  to  us,  to  be  our  own,  and  de- 
sired to  unite  himself  with  us,  that  we  should  be  incorpo- 
rated in  him  and  he  in  us,  and  we  become  one  body  with 
him.  For  this  reason  did  he  institute  this  holy  sacrr;nent, 
nnder  the  form  of  meat  and  drink.  For  as  the  nutriment 
is  united  with  him  who  receives  it,  so  Christ  our  Lord  gives 
himself  to  us  for  meat :  that  we  should  become  one  body 
with  him.  John  6,  56.  "Whoso  eateth  my  flesh  and  drink- 
eth  my  blood  abideth  in  me  and  I  in  him."  If  we  become 
©ne  bo-ly  with  him,  we  also  become  one  spirit,  one  heart, 
and  one  soul  with  him.  For  from  the  union  of  the  sphit. 
flows  the  bodily  union  in  the  right  spiritual  use.  From 
this  is  made  one  heart,  one  soul,  one  body,  one  spirit,  one 
fife.  Such  a  union  of  Christ  with  us  could  never  have  been 
efFected  by  simple  bread  and  wine  only.  They  who  use 
this  holy  supper,  must  therefore,  consider  what  they  are  do- 
ing, namely,  that  they  are  uniting  themselves  with  Christ, 
that  they  should  abide  in  Christ,  and  Christ  in  them,  that 
Christ  in  future  should  live,  act,  and  be  all  and  all  in  them. 
It  may  be  easily  conceived,  what  great  sin  such  commit, 
who  receive  Christ  in  the  sacrament  and  lead  a  devilish 
life  ;  how  extremely  they  sin  against  Christ  and  against 


18 


iiis  body  and  blood,  they  count  the  blood  of  Christ  an  tra- 
holy  thing,  says  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  10,  19.  They  ' 
tread  under  their  feet  the  Son  of  God,  &c.  The  Lord  de- 
sires to  unite  himself  with  us  in  the  holy  sacrament,  the 
highest  with  the  lowest. 

2.  The  second  quality  of  love,  is,  to  do  the  beloved  good, 
to  impart  kindness  and  favor  to  him,  because  he  has  giv- 
en himself  and  his  heart,  to  be  his  own.  For  love  is  never 
idle,  it  evermore  seeks  opportunities  to  show  favors  to  the 
beloved.  But  what  greater  kindness  and  benevolence, 
what  greater  gifts  and  graces  could  be  given  to  us  from 
Christ  our  true  lover,  than  that  which  he  gives,  for  he  givea 
to  us  his  body  and  blood  here  below  in  such  a  holy  sac- 
rament and  mystery,  and  with  it  all  things  which  he  there- 
by hath  obtained  ;  namely  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  rec- 
onciliation with  God,  God's  kindness  and  favor,  and  all 
what  Christ  himself  is.  This  is  the  honeycomb  with  the 
honey  :  Favus  cum  melle  meo,  Song  of  Solomon  4,  11. 
This  is  the  bread  from  heaven  with  its  twofold  taste  :  for 
its  taste  was  like  wafers  made  with  honey.  Exod.  16,  31. 
That  is,  Christ  himself,  with  all  his  beneficence,  with  all 
his  ho'y  merits.  How  could  Christ  have  assured  us  of  all 
these  high  favors  wTith  bread  and  wine  only  ?  It  would  be 
a  poor  assurance,  could  we  but  receive  it  with  true  repent- 
ance and  sorrow  for  our  sins,  in  true  faith,  in  love  to  God 
and  our  neighbor.  For  as  we  poor  Adam's  children,  as 
soon  as  we  receive  our  sinful  Adam's  flesh  and  blood  by 
our  sinful  adamic  conception  and  birth,  so  soon  do  we 
also  receive  sin  and  become  partakers,  of  all  the  miseries 
and  troubles  of  the  world  :  thus  on  the  contrary,  when  we 
are  made  partakers  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  in  the 
sacrament  worthily,  we  are  made  partakers  of  all  the  treas- 
ures of  grace  which  God  deposited  in  Christ  and  in  his 
precious  merits  :  such  as,  he  is  made  of  God  for  us,wisdom, 
righteousness,  sanctification,  and  redemption.  And  for 
this  reason,  the  sacrament  is  also  called  a  communion  ;  not 
merely  on  account  of  having  communion  with  believers, 
but  on  account  of  the  communion  which  we  have  with 
Christ  and  all  his  treasures  of  grace.    Thus,  Christ  desires 


19 


to  put  us  in  possession  of  all  his  gracious  favors  and  per* 
feet  merits  through  the  holy  sacrament. 

8.  The  third  quality  of  love  is  a  desire  to  be  remembered 
by  the  beloved,  that  the  beloved  bear  and  keep  her  in  mem- 
ory. For  this  reason  also,  do  good  friends  leave  memo- 
rials and  pledges  to  one  another,  when  they  part  from  one 
another.  Such  a  memorial  as  a  pledge  of  love  did  the 
Lord  leave  to  us  in  the  supper,  and  indeed  the  very  pledge 
which  he  received  of  us.  How  could  he  have  constituted 
a  more  effectual  memorial,  than  by  giving  his  body  and 
blood  for  meat  and  drink  ?  Not  a  more  effectual  memo- 
rial can  be  instituted  than  by  ones  own  body  and  blood,  by 
which  he  purchased  our  redemption,  by  which  price  we 
were  ransomed.  This  he  now  gives  to  us,  as  a  memorial, 
through  which  he  reminds  us,  that  he  is  our  brother,  and 
that  we  are  his  members  ;  that  he  is  our  redeemer,  by  giv- 
ing us  the  same  pledge,  through  which,  and  by  which  he 
effected  the  work  of  our  redemption  ;  that  we  should  now 
remember  his  great  sufferings  and  ignomcnious  death.  Yea, 
the  Lord  has  written  into  our  hearts,  the  memory  of  his 
death,  with  his  own  blood,  which  simple  wine  never  could 
have  effected.  Yea  the  eternal  Son  of  God,  saw  proper 
to  give  us  a  double  pledge  of  love  in  this  world.  For  this 
reason  did  he  institute  two  Sacraments.  1.  Baptism,  in 
which  he  bestows  to  us  his  Holy  Spirit,  Titus,  3.  5,  6,  by 
which  he  testifies,  that  we  are  God's  children,  that  is  the 
Holy  Ghost,  Rom.  8  14.  The  other,  the  holy  sacrament, 
the  Lord's  Supper,  in  which  he  gives  to  us  his  holy  body 
and  blood  :  testifying  thereby,  that  he  is  our  brother,  our 
flesh  and  blood  ;  and  that  we  should  never  forget  his  bit- 
ter and  painful  death,  but  keep  him,  with  his  love  con- 
tinually in  our  hearts  and  minds.  And  this  pledge  of  his 
memorial,  is  a  great  witness  of  our  re  lemption  :  1  John  5, 
8.  "  there  are  three  that  bear  witness  in  earth,  the  spirit, 
and  the  water,  and  the  blood,"  and  this  witness  in  earth 
will  not  suffer  himself  to  be  subdued.  Thus  the  Lord  de- 
sired to  be  and  remain  continually  in  our  momory  with  all 
his  favors. 

4.  The  fourth  quality  of  love  is,  a  desire  to  be  beloved 
again.    Now  Christ  is  the  most  high  and  perfect  lov- 


20 


«r  ;  he  therefore  seeks  and  desires  no  more  of  us,  than  our 
love,  and  to  effect  the  same  in  our  hearts.  Therefore  did 
the  Lord  ordain  this  bread  of  love,  and  this  poculum  om- 
oris,  this  cup  of  love  ;  and  gives  us  a  complete  love-drink, 
his  true  blood,  which  was  shed  through  glowing  love,  in 
order  that  it  may  create  true  love  in  us  to  him  again.  We 
caused  a  bitter  cup  to  be  filled  through  our  sins  for  him; 
lie  in  return  gave  us  the  sweet  wine,  his  love,  his  holy 
blood,  which  he  out  of  love  shed  for  us.  How  can  a  per- 
son be  so  obdurate  and  unfeeling,  that  this  precious  love- 
drink  should  not  kindle  love  to  Christ,  in  him?  He  who 
is  not  thereby  constrained  to  love  Christ,  must  not  be  a 
human  being!  Reflect  whether  the  Lord,  through  simple 
bread  and  wine,  would  effect  an  affectionate  love  in  you  to 
him?  There  being  sundry  trees  and  plants,  which  so  sin- 
cerely love  one  another,  that  when  they  are  planted  toge- 
ther, they  rejoice  one  another,  that  it  may  be  evidently  no- 
ticed, as  it  is  said,  of  rue  and  the  fig  tree.  For  this  rea- 
son :  they  have  one  nature,  and  both  serve  against  poison. 

Should  it  not  rejoice  us,  and  create  love  in  us,  when 
Christ  is  ingrafted  in  us,  and  we  in  Christ  ?  Behold,  Christ 
the  Lord,  is  the  sweet  fig  tree  ;  the  bitter  rue,  his  suffering 
and  death,  which  are  planted  in  us,  that  the  poison  of  our 
*'ns  might  be  destroyed.  We  being  also  one  nature  with 
him,  it  is  his  desire,  that  we  should  be  incorporated  with 
him.  Thus  the  Lord  desired  to  effect  in  us  a  love  to  him, 
through  the  holy  supper. 

5.  The  fifth  quality  of  love  is,  to  win  the  weak  and  ten- 
der love  of  her  children,  with  all  kind  of  sweet  and 
delicious  things ;  and  as  it  were,  purchase  the  love  of  her 
children,  with  a  sweet  apple  and  sugar!  Thus  Christ 
the  Lord  hath  also  done  in  the  sacrament ;  for  he  well 
knew,  that  our  love  is  yet  tender  and  weak  ;  for  this  rea- 
son did  he  ordain  for  our  faith,  as  unto  a  weak  child,  the 
sweet  bread  of  heaven  and  the  sweet  drink  of  heaven.  If 
faith  rightly  taste  it,  then  can  there  be  no  sweeter  comfort,and 
no  tongue  can  express  the  heavenly  sweetness.  Behold, 
how  dear  the  Lord  purchased  thy  love  with  his  blood  and 
life  !  Now  consider,  whether  the  Lord,  wished  thus  to  draw 
thee  unto  him,  with  simple  bread  only  ?    Behold  dear  man, 


21 


consider  the  time,  in  which  thy  Lord  prepared  this  hear- 
enly  food  and  drink,  even  at  the  time  of  his  sufferings  ; 
when  he  was  in  the  greatest  heaviness,  he  thought  to  rejoice 
thee  ;  when  in  the  greatest  degree  of  weakness,he  thought  to 
strengthen  thee  ;  when  gall  and  vinegar  were  given  to  him, 
he  thought  to  give  thee  the  sweets  of  heaven  ;  when  enga- 
ged with  death,  he  thought  to  give  thee  the  bread  of  life  : 
here  the  Song  of  Solomon  is  fulfilled,  Chap.  3,  G,  7.  "love 
is  stronger  than  death  ;  many  waters  cannot  quench  it,  yea 
many  w  aters  of  great  pain."  Behold  thus  through  hea- 
venly sweets,  he  wished  to  draw  us,  his  weak  children  to 
himself. 

G.  The  sixth  quality  of  love  is,  to  be  present  with  the  be- 
loved ;  how  heartily  did  the  Patriarch  Jacob  desire  to  be 
with  his  son  Joseph  Gen.  Ch.  45  ;  he  could  not  rest  ex- 
cept he  could  see  him,  and  when  he  came  to  him,  he  embra- 
ced and  kissed  him,  and  said,  Ch.  46,  30  :  u  Now  lei  me 
die,  since  I  have  seen  thy  face.'"  The  Lord,  the  searcher 
of  all  hearts  well  knesv,  that  he  in  his  holy  church,  has 
many  such  Jacob  hearts  who  desire  to  embrace  him,  the 
heavealy  Joseph.  Behold,  how  he  also  wished  to  gratify 
this  heavenly  desire,  that  they  might  embrace  him  in  the 
holy  Supper.  He  also  has  many  holy  Simions,  who  de- 
sire to  inclose  Christ  in  their  arms  of  Faith.  Behold,  this 
holy  desire  the  Lord  wished  also  to  satisfy  :  thus  old 
Simeon  also  did,  when  he  had  the  Saviour  of  the  world  in 
his  arms.  For  these  reasons,  did  the  eternal  Son  of  God 
institute  his  Holy  Supper  ;  and  in  it  the  presence  of  his  bo- 
dy and  blood,  that  he  might  be  with  us  on  earth,  for  his 
glowing  love  could  not  bear  to  be  absent  from  us  so  long, 
uutil  the  last  day.  It  is  true,  he  is  not  present  with  us  in  a 
specious,  visible  manner,  but  in  a  hidden  and  sublime  man- 
ner, according  to  divine  rites,  as  our  dear  Luther  says. 
Behold,  here  you  have  a  description  of  this  feast  of  love, 
how  the  love  of  Christ  shines  forth  through  it,  and  how  he 
unites  himself  with  us. 

IS  ow,  how  could  the  Lord  have  acted  more  wisely  with 
us  to  plant  his  love  in  us,  than  through  this  heavenly  food 
for  yea,  we  had  eaten  our  death  at  the  forbidden  tree  ; 
thus  it  is  very  wise,  that  we  again  eat  our  life  at  the  tree 


22 


<*f  fife.  There  it  is  said,  the  day  thou  eatest  thereof  thoa 
Shalt  surely  die  :  here  it  is  said,  if  any  man  eat  of  this 
bread  he  shall  live  for  ever.  John  6,  51.  Thus  have  we 
also  received  death  from  the  sinful  flesh  of  Adam  ;  accor- 
dingly, it  is  wisely  ordered  that  we  receive  life  through  the 
flesh  of  Christ :  for  his  flesh  is  a  quickening  flesh  and  gives 
life  to  the  world.  Christ  the  Lord  had  therefore  to  prepare 
for  us  the  chief  medicine  out  of  his  body  and  blood. 

For  as  our  sinful  Adam's  flesh  has  brought  us  into  death 
and  mortality  :  so  does  the  quickening  flesh  of  Christ  trans- 
form us  into  life  and  immortality. 

And  these  are  our  grounds,  of  the  true  presence  of  the 
body  and  blood  of  Christ  in  the  Holy  Supper.  Here  judge 
each  one,  who  pursues  the  most  safe  way  ;  we,  who  take 
our  grounds  from  the  mouth  of  the  Lord,  and  out  of  the 
word  of  the  institution  :  or  the  others,  who  take  their  ar- 
guments from  foreign  grounds,  from  Christ's  ascension  to 
heaven,  from  the  properties  of  a  human  body;  all  which 
does  not  set  aside  the  presence  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
Christ.  Tins  we  must  know,  in  order  that  we  may  have 
a  certain  foundation,  what  it  is,  which  we  do  receive  in  the 
Holy  Supper,  in  order  that  the  penitent  may  know,  that 
they  receive  remission  of  their  sins,  and  life  ;  and  that  the 
impenitent  may  know,  that  they  receive  iudgment.  Stand 
firm  on  this  foundation,  then  all  the  arguments  of  the  oppo- 
nents, may  not  be  able  to  effect  you,  be  they  ever  so  keen. 
Give  God  the  honor,  and  subject  thy  reason  under  Christ, 
and  suffer  him  to  have  right  in  his  word,  and  say  :  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  it,  he  will  not  deceive  me= 

(B)    OF  ITS   USE,  AND  HOW  TO   USE   IT  RIGHTLY. 

Of  the  substance  and  nature  of  the  Sacrament,  we  have 
now  treated.  Is  it  enough,  that  we  know  and  believe,  that 
the  true  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  is  in  the  Supper?  No, 
it  is  not  enough  :  we  must  also  rightly  use  it :  for  what  does 
a  great  treasure,  or  a  good  medicine  profit,  if  we  do  not 
rightly  use  it  ;  yea,  not  use  it  at  all  ?  Here  you  might  say  : 
what  need  have  we  for  this  Sacrament ;  for  we  enjoy  Christ 
by  faith,  and  receive  him  thereby  ?    Answer :  who  art  thou 


23 


0  man,  that  thou  wOuldst  govern  God,   and  bring  him  t6 
account ;  did  not  Christ  do  all  what  he  did,  for  thy  sake  and 
on  account  of  thy  salvation  ?  Is  the  alone  wise  God  under 
obligations  to  give  an  account  to  thee  of  his  works  ?  Be- 
lieve me,  if  God  had  not  had  particular  high  reasons  res- 
pecting  this  sacrament,  and  were  it  not  wholesome  and  be- 
neficial, the  eternal  wisdom  of  God  would  never  have  in- 
stituted it.    Behold,  recognise  the  wisdom  of  God  :  The 
love  of  God,  that  he  so  affectionately  gives  us  his  dear  Son. 
Might  we  only  receive  him  !  His  wisdom  in  preparing  va~ 
rious  ways  and  means,  through  which  he  imparts  his  Son 
to  us  :  in  his  word  and  sacrament.  lie  not  only  imparts  to 
you  his  Son  in  the  word,  but  also  in  his  sacrament;  that  we 
may  thereby  be  assured,  that  our  bodies  &.  souls  are  through 
Christ  redeemed  and  blessed.    "With  the  blood  of  Christ 
we  sprinkle  both  posts  according  to  the  type  of  the  Pas- 
chal Lamb,  when  we  take  it  to  ourselves,  not  only  with  the 
mouth  of  our  bodies,  but  also  with  the  mouth  of  our  hearts; 
And  to  this  wholesome  use  pertains  true  faith,  and  the  spir- 
itual enjoyment.    Now  when  thus  in  the  wholesome  use 
of  this  sacrament,  both  the  spiritual  and  oral  enjoyment 
come  together  ;  then  is  fulfilled  what  the  Lord  saith,  John 
6,  35.  "I  am  the  bread  of  life,  whoso  eateth  of  me,  shall 
never  hunger      also  mark  here,  that  thou  considerest  the 
inexpressible  love  of  God  and  of  his  dear  Son,  thy  Redeem- 
er toward  thee.    The  same  as  Cod's  love  is  so  great,  that 
he  is  not  satisfied  in  bestowing  his  bounties,  but  wishes  to 
give  himself  to  us  :  so  also  thy  Lord  Christ  is  not  there- 
with satisfied  by  merely  giving  his  merits  and  bounties  in 
his  word,  but  desires  to  give  himself  to  thee  in  the  holy  sac- 
rament, so  that  thou  mayest  enjoy  him  wholy,  so  that  ha 
may  be  thine  own,  have  him  in  thee,  thou  in  him  and  he  in 
thee,  as  he  saith,  John  1 7,  2 1 .    In  order  that  thou  shouldst 
love  him  again,  as  he  hath  loved  thee. 

The  other  wholesome  use  is,  that  thou  shouldst  eonMuV 
er,  when  thou  receivest  the  supper.  Behold  now  dost  thou 
unite  thyself  with  thy  Saviour,  through  eating  his  body  and 
drinking  his  blood,  in  order  to  become  one  flesh,  one  bloody 
pne  body,  one  spirit,  one  heart,  one  soul.  And  if  thou  dost 
thus  use  the  sacrament,  then  is  fulfilled)  what  Christ  lays^ 


24 


*lohn  6,  5G.  "Whoso  eateth  my  flesh  and  diinkcth  my  blood 
cihideth  in  me  and  I  in  him,"  and  art  thus  made  one  heart 
with  him.  So  that  whatsoever  is  pleasing  to  him,  shall  al- 
so be  pleasing  to  thee,  his  will  shall  be  thy  will,  that  which 
is  averse  to  him,  shall  also  be  averse  to  thee,  that  which  is 
displeasing  to  him,  is  also  displeasing  to  thee.  For  thy 
flesh  and  blood,  is  Christ's  flesh  and  blood,  and  Christ's 
flesh  and  blood  is  thy  flesh  and  blood.  Thou  must  there- 
Fere  not  use  thy  body  to  sin  and  uncleanness  and  to  unright- 
eousness, but  to  the  honor  and  pleasure  of  Christ :  the  same 
as  Christ  gave  himself  to  be  thine,  so  must  thou  again  learn 
to  give  thyself  to  be  his  own,  to  offer  thy  soul  and  body  a 
sacrifice  to  him. 

The  third  wholesome  use  of  the  holy  sacrament  is,  what 
the  Lord  says  :  "This  do  in  remembrance  of  me,"  which 
St.  Paul  explains  thus  :  "As  oft  as  ye  eat  of  this  bread  and 
drink  of  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  death  until  he 
come>"  How  could  Christ  have  constituted  a  more  effect- 
ual memorial  of  his  innocent  death,  than  in  this  manner  ? 
Through  the  eating  of  his  body  and  blood,  he  writes  into 
our  hearts  his  memorial  of  his  death  which  he  suffered  for 
lis,  he  effects  in  us  his  memorial  of  all  his  bounties  of  his 
affectionate  love  and  of  his  innocent  death,  and  implant  eth 
thereby  his  memorial  in  us,  and  powerfully  renews  the 
same.  Oh  how  he  desires  to  turn  our  hearts  to  himself,  lie 
desires  to  be  wholly  with  his  mind  in  us,  our  heart  shall  be 
full  of  him  :  this  he  desires.  /  The  same  as  he  has  us  alone 
in  his  heart,  so  does  he  wisn  to  be  in  our  hearts. 

Fourthly :  This  memorial  brings  to  thy  remembrance 
the  solemn  covenant  with  Christ.  Observe,  when  sundry 
persons  make  a  covenant  with  each  other,  they  give  pledg- 
es to  one  another,  as  testimonies  and  memorials,  as  great 
Jords  who  give  their  images  or  golden  tokens.  But  behold 
thy  Lord  and  king  did  not  simply  give  thee  his  holy  Spirit, 
as  a  pledge  and  seal,  1  John  S,  24,  St.  John  says  :  t4By 
this  we  know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  because  he  hath  given 
us  of  his  Spirit,"  but  being  not  simply  God,  but  also  a  true 
man,  he  wished  therefore  to  give  you  in  the  sacrament  his 
body  and  blood,  in  testimony  and  in  remembrance  of  the 
eternal  and  undissolvable  covenant  with  you,  that  he  wiil 


25 


fee  thine  and  abide  in  thee  to  all  eternity,  in  adversity,  1m 
death,  in  life,  and  in  a  dying  hour.  Behold  this  is  a  pre** 
cious  pledge  and  memorial  of  his  love,  and  of  the  eternal 
unity  with  thee. 

The  fifth  wholesome  use  of  this  sacrament  is,  that  thou 
shalt  consider,  thattho  i  thereby  comestinto  unity  with  the 
members  of  Christ's  spiritual  body,  which  is  the  holy  chris- 
tian church,  as  St  Paul  says,  l  Cor.  10,  17  :  uFor  we  be- 
ing many  are  one  bread  and  one  body.  Thou  knowing", 
that  our  Lord  Jesus  is  the  head  of  his  members  and  of  his 
body,  the  holy  church,  hence  thou  enjoyest  all  that  which 
our  head  imparts  to  his  spiritual  body,  his  kindness,  lovej 
and  benevolence  :  let  not  this  be  a  small  matter  to  know, 
that  thou  art  a  true  member  of  Christ,  united  with  him, 
through  faith  and  the  spirit,  fed  and  nourished  with  his 
fksh  and  blood  to  his  own  body.  Behold,  thus  thou  dost 
enjoy  of  all  his  riches  which  are  given  by  our  spiritual  head 
to  his  spiritual  members  ;  grace,  comfort,  blessing,  light, 
strength,  vigor,  wisdom,  and  all  spiritual  gifts  of  right- 
eousness, of  sanctification,  and  redemption,  joy,  and  peace. 
For,  whom  hast  thou  to  fear,  if  thou  art  Christ's  member  ? 
Fearest  thou  sin,  yea  Christ  is  thy  highest  righteousness  : 
Fearest  thou  the  wrath  of  God,  yea  Christ  thy  Lord  is  he 
who  gave  himself  wholly  to  thee,  the  only  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  the  heavenly  Father  is  well  pleased  :  Fearest  thou 
death,  yea  death  shall  reign  no  more  over  Christ,  and  con- 
sequently may  not  reign  over  thee,  for  thou  art  a  member 
of  Christ :  Fearest  thou  the  Devil,  }Tea  Christ  hath  com- 
pletely unarmed  him  and  triumphed  over  him  :  And  art 
thou  afraid  of  hell,  yea  Christ  hath  destroyed  it  :  Art  thou 
afraid  of  the  world,  yea  Christ  hath  gained  the  victory 
over  it. 

(C)  OF  THE  BENEFIT  OF  THIS  COMFORTABLE  MEDICINE. 

This  medicine  is  proper  in  restoring  the  health  of  the  in- 
ward man :  to  strengthen  such  as  are  weak  in  faith,  in  love 
and  hope. 

The  great,  high,  and  proper  benefit  consists  in  the  right 
use,  or  it  results  from  the  proper  use.   If  thou,  as  was  said. 


26 


usest  it,  then  shalt  thou  enjoy  the  benefit  thereof.  But  if 
thou  dost  not  rightly  use  it,  behold  what  a  great  harm  it 
will  prove  to  thee  :  thou  becomest  guilty  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  the  Lord,  eatest  and  drinkest  judgment  to  thyself. 
But  if  thou  usest  it  Tightly,  then  hast  thou  inexpressible 
benefit  thereby.  From  it  thou  shalt  derive,  first,  a  power- 
ful support  of  thy  faith :  For  behold,  by  the  sacrament 
thou  bast  a  pledge  of  the  love  of  Christ.  2.  A  pledge  of 
thy  redemption.  3.  A  pledge  of  thy  reconciliation  with 
God.  4.  A  pledge  of  the  pardon  of  thy  sins.  5.  A  pledge 
of  thy  union  and  league  with  Christ.  6.  A  pledge  of  union 
with  all  christians,  all  the  members  of  Christ.  7.  A  pledge 
of  the  resurrection  of  our  bodies  on  the  last  day.  Behold 
dear  child,  on  account  of  thy  faith,  he  instituted  the  eating 
of  his  body  and  drinking  of  his  blood,  that  by  administer- 
ing this  precious  treasure  and  inestimable  pledge  of  his 
body  and  blood,  he  might  bestow,  give,  and  incorporate  all 
his  favors  of  his  high  and  holy  merits  of  his  death,  resur- 
rection, and  ascension,  in  order  that  we  should  not  have 
this  treasure  externally,  but  internally,  and  it  incorporated 
and  implanted  in  us  :  Therefore  did  he,  together  with  all 
his  favors,  wish  to  become  our  heavenly  food  and  drink  : 
This  now  is  the  strengthening  of  our  faith. 

The  other  use  is  the  increasing  of  our  love  toward  God 
and  our  fellow-man.  For  like  as  Christ  gave  himself  to 
be  our  own,  to  become  one  body  with  us,  thus  we  should 
give  ourselves  to  our  neighbor,  to  be  his  own  :  The  same 
as  from  many  grains  of  wheat,  one  bread  is  made,  and  of 
many  berries  one  drink  is  prepared,  thus  we  are  all  one 
body  with  Christ.  It  tends  to  promote  the  love  of  Christ 
in  us,  like  young  Tobias  said  to  the  angel  Raphael,  my  bro- 
ther Asaria,  if  I  were  to  give  myself  to  be  thine  own,  I  could 
not  reward  thee  for  the  favors  thou  hast  done  to  me.  Thus 
we  may  also  say  to  our  Redeemer  :  My  brother,  if  I  were 
to  give  myself  to  thee  to  be  thy  own,4  truly  could  not  re- 
ward thee  for  all  thy  favors. 

Thirdly,  it  tends  to  brace  our  hope,  and  to  be  a  comfort 
against  our  unworthiness  and  polutions  :  that  Christ  sets 
us  to  his  table,  and  feeds  us  with  his  body  and  blood,  and 
does  not  despise  us  ;  what  says  Mephibosheth,  what  is  thy 


27 


servant,  that  thou  shouldst  iook  upon  such  a  dead  dog  as 
I  am,  to  eat  at  the  kind's  table  continually.  2  Sam.  9,  7. 
From  this  we  derive  o  ir  hope  of  the  resurrection  of  our 
bodies,  that  he  on  the  last  day  will  set  us  at  his  table,  and 
will  hold  a  feast  of  joy  with  us. 

Fourthly,  it  tends  to  strengthen  the  spiritual  and  new 
life  ;  that  He,  through  the  eating  of  his  body  and  drinking 
of  his  blood,  may  strengthen  our  weak  and  sinful  flesh  and 
blood  in  the  new  spiritual  life,  that  the  sinful,  Adam's  flesh 
may  no  longer  reign  in  us,  but  that  the  new  heavenly  Ad- 
am, Christ  the  Lord  may  govern  and  reign  in  us  :  that  we 
become  more  willing  and  stronger  in  bearing  our  crosses, 
more  patient  in  tribulation,  more  humble  when  despised, 
more  meek  toward  our  neighbor,  more  obedient,  more  zeal- 
ous in  love,  more  "fervent  in  prayer.  These  all  are  fruits 
of  the  flesh  and  blood  of  Christ  in  us,  that  the  works  of  the 
flesh  may  be  fully  destroyed  in  us.  But  let  a  man  exam- 
ine himself:  that  is,  let  him  consider  what  this  is,  that  he 
receives,  as  the  words  of  preparation  to  the  sacrament  say, 
then  thou  receivest  it  with  holy  devotion  of  heart.  The 
same  as  when  we  receive  a  precious  and  costly  jewel,  we 
secure  it  in  a  clean  linen  cloth.  Thus  we  must  receive  the 
body  and  blood  of  the  Lord  with  holy  devotions,  and  with 
an  unspotted  faith.  This  is  the  pure  and  white  linen  cloth, 
into  which  Nicodemus  wrapped  the  body  of  Christ,  and 
this  is  Joseph's  new  sepulcher,  in  which  no  man  had  lain. 
This  implies  a  new  heart,  a  heart  regenerated  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  in  which  no  dead  works  of  the  flesh,  such  as  hatred, 
envy,  malice,  revenge,  wrath,  lasciviousness,  covetousness, 
blasphemy  exists  ;  it  must  be  a  heart  which  is  purged  by 
sincere  repentance,  and  purified  through  faith.  For,  as 
God  will  not  hold  him  guikless  that  taketh  his  name  in 
vain,  so  he  will  not  hold  him  guiltless  who  receives  his  holy 
supper  unworthily.  Of  this  we  have  an  example  in  1  Sam. 
1,  when  the  Ark  of  God  was  taken  from  the  Philistians  and 
was  set  in  the  filthy  temple  of  Dagon,  the  idol  Dagon  was 
fallen  down  and  broken  in  pieces  the  same  night,  yea  the 
Philistians  were  smitten  with  emerods,  and  they  were  thank- 
ful to  God  when  the  Ark  was  removed  from  them.  Thus 
it  is,  if  the  Ark,  Christ's  body,  comes  into  an  idolatrous 


28 


heart,  it  trill  not  be  without  punishment.  When  the  nngod~ 
ly  king  Belshazzar  poluted  the  sanctuary  of  God,  and 
drank  out  of  the  holy  vessels  which  he  had  taken  from  the 
house  of  God,  he  was  slain  the  same  night.  How  much 
sorer  punishment  wjj.il  be  inflicted  on  him  who  prostitutes 
the  vessels  of  Goi  in  the  sacrament,  in  which  the  body  and 
blood  of  Christ  is  administered  to  us.  When  the  sons  of 
Aaron,  Nadab  and  Abihu  brought  stiange  fire  before  the 
Lord,  and  laid  incense  thereon,  then  fire  went  out  from  the 
Lord  and  devoured  them  ;  and  they  died  before  the  Lord. 
Then  Moses  said  :  The  Lord  spake,  saying,  I  will  be  sanc- 
tified in  them,  that  come  nigh  me.  Thus  when  we  bring 
strange  fire  before  the  Lord,  that  is  a  heart  of  malice,  ha- 
tred, &c.  and  lay  the  precious  incense,  which  is  Christ's 
body,  which  is  a  sweet  incense  to  God,  thereon,  then  God's 
wrath  will  kindle,  against  such  who  thus  polute  the  holy 
sacrifice.  The  children  of  Israel  durst  not  enter  into  the 
holy  temple,  or  touch  any  thing  that  was  holy,  if  they  were 
unclean.  Yea  the  sons  of  Aaron  must  be  washed  with  wa- 
ter out  of  a  bason  of  the  temple,  before  they  durst  ap- 
proach the  altar,  lest  they  should  die.  Aaron's  cymbels  were 
to  sound  in  his  priestly  garments  when  he  entered  into  the 
sanctuary,  lest  he  die  ;  signifying  holy  devotions  and  prayer. 

Almighty  and  merciful  God,  thou  who  hast  instituted 
and  ordained  this  holy  sacrament  of  the  body  and  blood 
of  thy  beloved  Son,  in  remembrance  of  his  death  and  our 
redemption,  grant  graciously,  that  we  be  fed  with  the 
bread  of  life,  and  be  thereby  preserved  unto  eternal  life, 
through  the  same,  thine  only  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 
Let  us  conclude  with  the  l  Uth  Psalm,  v,  4,  seqq.  "He  hath 
made  his  wonderful  works  to  be  remembered :  the  Lord 
is  gracious,  and  full  of  compassion.  He  hath  given  meat 
unto  them  that  fear  him  :  he  will  ever  be  mindful  of  his 
covenant.  He  sent  redemption  unto  his  people  :  he  hath 
commanded  his  covenant  for  ever:  holy  and  reverend  is 
his  name.  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wis- 
dom :  a  good  understanding  have  all  they  that  do  his  com- 
mandments :  his  praise  endureth  for  ever." 


FINIS. 


[Ecclesiastical  A  finals.] 

HEPOHT 

OF  TUB 

TRANSACTIONS 

OF  THE 

LUTHERAN  TENNESSEE  SYNOD: 

DURING  THEIR  FIFTEENTH  SESSION, 
Held  in  JBlue  Spring  Church, 
GREEN  COUNTY,  TENN. 
From  the  Uth  to  the  17 th  of  September,  1835, 
TOGETHER  WITH 
A  Dissertation  on  the  person  or  Jesus  Christ, 

AS  EXTANT  IN 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CONCORDIA. 

[TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  GERMAN.] 

SALEM: 

PRINTED  AT  THE  REPORTER  OFF1C*. 

183$ 


REPORT 

of  the.  transactions  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee  Synod, 
during  their  Fifteenth  Session,  held  in  the  Blue  Spring  Church, 
Green  County,  Term.,  from  Mend  ay  the  \  Mh  to  Thursday  the  Yith 
of  September,  1835. 

On  Saturday,  previous  to  the  meeting  of  the  Synod,  the  Rev.  N. 
Bonham  delivered  a  discourse  'rom  2d  Timothy,  1,  9  10,  in  the  Eng- 
lish Language ;  the  Rev.  G.  Easterly  addressed  the  assembly,  from 
Acts  17,  31  32;  and  the  Rev.  Adam  Miller  jr.  preached  a  prepara- 
tory sermon  from  Matthew  22,  1  — 13,  in  the  English  language. 

On  Sunday  the  Rev.  G.  Easterly  addressed  a  numerous  and  atten- 
tive assembly,  in  a  highly  interesting  manner,  from  Ps.  22,  27,  in  the 
German  language;  and  the  Rev.  A.  Miller  jr.  preached  a  sacramen- 
tal discourse,  from  Luke  22,  7  20,  in  English  ;  after  which,  confes- 
sion and  absolution  were  solemnized,  and  the  Lord's  Supper  adminis- 
tered to  103  communicants. 


MONDAY,  SEPT.  14th— 9  o'clock,  A.  Jf. 
The  Ministers  and  Lay-delegates  having  convened  in  the  Church, 
the  Synod  was  then  opened  in  the  usual  manner. 
The  following  members  were  present  t 

PASTORS. 
Rev.  Daniel  Moser,  Lincoln  County,  N.  C. 
"    George  Easlerly,  G»-een  County,  Tennessee- 
<f    Nehemiah  Bonham,  Tazewell  County.  Va. 
"    Adam  Miller  jr.,  Lincoln  County,  N.  C. 
"    David  Forrester,  Green  County  Tennessee. 
"    Henry  Goodman,  Iredell  County,  N.  C. 

APPLICANTS. 

Mr.  Daniel  L.  Schoolfield,  Washington  County,  Va..- 
"    Henry  Wetzel,  Wythe  County,  Va. 

Christian  G.  Reitzei,  Guilford  County  N.  C. 
Samuel  C  Parmer  \  c  ...       U  rp 
William  Hancher,  j  Sulhvan  County,  T^n. 

DELEGATES  FROM  CONGREGATIONS. 

Frederick  Hoke,  Esq.,  St.  John's  church,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C* 
Mr.  Lewis  Liuebarger,  Philadelphia,  do  do. 

"    Jonathan  R.  Moser,  St.  Peter's  Church,       do  do. 

"    Jacob  Helderman,  Lebanon,  Liberty  &  New  Whithehayjen,  do* 

"    Paul  Herzog,  Zion's,  Lincoln  county,  do. 
'  **    Michael  Friday,  Friendship,  Burke  county,  do. 


"    Michael  Rudisill,  St.  Paul's,  Lincoln  county,  do. 

"    John  Hoyl,  Trinity  and  St.  Daniel's,  Lincoln  county,  do. 

*'    George  Goodman,  Pllanuel's,  St.  Peter's  and  Savages,  Rowan,  do. 

"    Frederick  Beck,  Beck's,  Pilgrim's  and  Emanuel's,  Davidson,  do. 

"    David  Eller,  St.  Martin's,  Iredell  county,  do. 

"     Martin  Reap,  St.  Martin's,  Montgomery  county,  do. 

«'    Daniel  Sumniet,  St.  Paul's,  Monroe  county,  St.  Mary's,  McMinn 

county,  and  Nine-Mill,  Blount  county,  Tennessee. 
"    John  Cobble,  from  the  place. 

"    Henry  Rotharrnel,  Morningstar,  Haywood  county,  N.  C. 

f    John  N'  as,  St.  James',  Greene  county.  Tenn. 

"    George  ShefTer,  Zion's,  Sullivan  county,  do. 

"    Henry  Miller,  Richland's,  Haywood  county,  and  also  Tucky-Siege, 

Macon  county,  N.  C. 
<{    Wm.  Gerdner,  Cove  Creek,  Green  county,  Tenn. 
M    David  Olinger,  St.  Philips*  do.  do. 

The  following  Ministers  were  absent : 
Rev.  Adam  Miller,  sen.,  Washington  county,  Va. 

"     John  L.  Morkert,  Fayette  county,  la. 

"     Ambrose  Henkel,  New  Market,  Va. 

"     John  N.  Stirewalt,  Rowan  county,  N.  C.  - 

"     Christian  Moretz,  Morgan  county,  la. 

"     Eusebius  S.  Henkel,  Monroe  county,  la. 

"     Jacob  Costlier,  Deacon,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 
The  Synod  was  then  organized,  and  a  President  and  Secretary 
elected,  according  to  the  Constitution.    The  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jr.,  was 
appointed  Secretary  until  (lie  next  session. 

The  Minutes  of  1833  were  then  read  ;  and  also  a  printed  letter,  ad- 
dressed to  individual  members  of  this  Body,  by  the  Rev.  A.  Henke!,  in 
which  he  informed  the  Synod  that  very  few  members  had  attended  the 
appointment  for  Synod,  in  1834,  at  Rader'fe  Church,  Rockingham 
county,  Va.,  in  consequep.ee  of  which,  very  little  business  was  transacted, 
except  the  reading  of  the  letters  and  petitions,  directed  to  the  Sy  od  ; 
and  the  same  left  in  hiscare,  to  be  forwarded  to  the  next  session.  Mr. 
Henkel  also  expresses  a  hearty  concern,  for  the  prosperity  ofour  Synod; 
and  earnestly  remonst  rates  with  the  members,  to  be  more  attentive,  in 
future,  to  a  duty  so  highly  necessary,  to  promote  the  interest  ol  the 
Church  of  Christ. 

The  Synod  adjourned. 

The  Synod  met.  acco!*(  ling  to  adjournment;  and  the  letters  and  pe- 
titions directed  to  the  Synod  were  then  handed  in  ;  and  by  consent  of 
the  Body,  were  publicly  read;  and  for  the  purpose  ot  facilitating  the 
business  of  the  Synod,  it  was  resolved,  that  Committees  be  appointed 
to  number  the  petitions  and  letters,  and  report  thereupon  to-morrow 
morning. 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  D.  Moser,  Frederick  Hoke,  Esq.,  and  Mr, 
Rudisill,  compose  the  first  Committee;  the  Rev.  D.  Forester,  Mr.  Da 


[4] 


Olinger,  Mr.  D.  S.  Schoolfieid.  and  Mr.  S.  C.  Parmer,  compose  the  se- 
cond Committee,  and  Mr.  Win.  Gerdner,  Mr.  H.  Wetzel,  Mr.  C.  G. 
Reitzel,  and  Mr.  J.  Hoyl,  compose  the  third  Committee. 
The  Synod  adjourned. 

TUESDAY,  SEPT.  15th— 9  o'clock. 
The  Synod  met.    The  Committees  then  handed  in  their  reports, 
which  were  read  and  accepted.    Satisfactory  reasons  were  given,  by 
Mr.  D.  Summer,  why  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  sen.,  did  not  attend  Synod; 

he  was  excused. 

From  a  letter,  directed  to  this  Body,  by  the  Rev.  A.  Hinkle,  we  are 
informed,  that  he  tiad  beet)  unfortunately  thrown  from  his  horse  ;  in 
consequence  of  which,  he  was  not  able  to  attend  this  session.  And 
from  the  same  source  of  information,  we  learn  that  the  Rev.  J.  N. 
Stirewalt,  could  n»t  attend,  in  consequence  of  sickness.  They  were 
unanimously  excused. 

From  creditable  information,  received  from  correspondents,  (viz  : 
a  letter  directed  to  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman  ;  and  also,  a  letter  from  the 
Rev.  E.  S.  Henkel,  to  a  friend,)  we  learn  the  cause,  why  our  brother  in 
Indiana  did  not  attend  this  session;  i.e.  they  have  an  intention  of 
organizing  a  Synod  in  their  own  State;  we  congratulate  them  on  the 
occasion  !  we  r<  joice  at  the  intelligence,  derived  from  the  above  sources 
of  information  !  we  heartily  invoke  the  blessing^  of  God,  to  rest  upon 
the  exertions  of  those  brethren  ;  believing  their  undertaking  u>  be  a 
great  means  of  disseminating  our  doctrine  in  the  West.  We  recog- 
nize them  as  brethren,  and  desire  to  be  recognized  by  them,  as  breth- 
ren and  fellow  believers  in  the  vineyard  of  our  common  Lord.  They, 
(viz  :  Rev.  J.  L.  Morkert,  Rev.  C.  Moretz,  and  Rev.  E.  S.  Henkle) 
were  freely  excused. 

Information  was  received  why  Mr.  Jacob  Costner  did  not  atte  nd 
Synod.    He  was  excused. 

The  Synod  adjourned.  And  during  the  recess  the  Rev.  A.  Miller, 
jr.  addressed  the  Assembly,  from  Titus  2,  14,  in  the  English  lan- 
guage. 

The  Synod  met  according  to  adjournment. 

THE  FIRST  COMMITTEE  REPORTS  AS  FOLLOWS  : 

No.  1.  Is  a  petition  from  persons  residing  in  VVythe,  Smith,  and 
Washington  Counties,  Va.,  stating  their  entire  dissatisfaction  with  the 
Svnod  of  N.  C,  (so  called)  from  a  thorough  conviction,  that  their  doc- 
trines are  anti-scriptural,  and  also  repugnant  to  the  Augsburg  confes- 
sion ,  hence  thev  deem  it  their  indispensiole  duty  t  •  apply  to  the 
Tennessee  Svnod,  with  their  preacher,  the  Rev.  Andrew  Seechrist, 
and  their  deputy  Mr.  Wetzel,  whom  they  request  the  Sy  nod  to  receive 
into  her  care  as  a  student  of  Theology  ; — they  give  him  a  good  recom- 
mendation, and  ssv  that  they  '  beheve  him  to  be  a  worthy  young  man.' 
The  petitioners  also  acknowledge  their  conviction  of  the  truth  of  the 
doctrine  promulgated  by  the  Tennessee  Synod — that  they  agree  With 


the  Holy  Scriptures  and  the  Augsburg  confession  of  faith.  They  fur- 
ther acknowledge  that  the  primitive  order,  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  is 
observed  bv  this  Bodv  ;  they  therefore  pray  to  be  received  under  the 
care  of  this  Synod;  and  thus  be  released  from  oppressions,  as  prac- 
tised by  the  N.  C  Synod,  on  their  congregations,  by  their  nutnari  tra- 
ditions. L.  ...  , 

No  2.  A  petition  from  Randolph,  Orange,  ard  Guilfor  i  counties, 
N.  C  from  Scboolhouse,  Richland,  and  fables  Churches;  in  vvhicn 
the  petitioners  give  their  Pastor,  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman,  a  gooci  recom- 
mendation, and  pray,  that  he  may  be  located  among  them  in  one  of  the 
above  named  counties,  and  be  their  stated  Minister.        ..    ,  , 

No.  3.  A  petition  from  Sullivan  county,  Te  nnessee,  Roller  s  cnurch  : 
the  petitioners  give  S.  C.  Parmer  a  good  re<  <  mm<  -relation,  ai.d  desire 
that  he  should  be  promoted  to  the  first  grade  of  the  Ministry.  J  iiey 
further  n  quest,  that  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  sen.,  or  some  other  ordained 
Minister  of  this  Body,  visit,  them,  and  administer  the  Holy  Sacrament 
to  th  ir  members.  They  also  request  that  the  next  session  ui  the  Syn- 
od be  held  in  tlieir  countv. 

No.  4.  A  pennon  from  Sullivan  county,  Tennessee,  Znons  Cnurch  : 
The  petitioners  give  their  Pastor,  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  sen.  a  good  re- 
commendation, and  pray  for  a  continuation  of  his  ministerial  services. 
The  petitioners  also  state,  ti, at  they  are  well  acquainted  with  Mr.  Will. 
Handier,  and  that,  he  has  labored  among  them  occasional)  !  thty  de- 
sire a  continuation  of  his  services,  and  pray  that  he  may  he  promoted 
in  the  Ministry.  They  also  request,  that  the  next  session  ma;  be  held 
in  their  church. 

No.  5.  A  petition  from  M<>rniugstar  Church,  Mecklenburg  county, 
N.  C,  in  which  the-  pi  titioners  expr  ss  tin  ir  gratitude  fors<  rvic.s  ren- 
dered  them  by  the  Rev.  A.  Milier,  jn.;.,  and  tile  U-v.  H.  Guolman,  aad 
^-pray  for  a  continuation  of  miuisb  rial  .services.  They  also  solicit  the 
advancement  of  Mr.  C.  G.  R<  ltzel,  in  the  Ministry.  Tile  members 
.  of  Union  co.gn  gation  concur  u  Un  tiieir  brethren  at  Mnmingst.ar,  pray- 
ing that  Mr.  C.  G  R.  nzel  be  promoted  in  the  Ministry  ;  and  also  an 
individual  from  Rocky  River  to  the  same  import. 

No.  (>.  A  petition  from  Gre<  n  countv,  Ti  nnessee,  St.  Philip's  church, 
praying  for  the  odination  of  Daniel  School  field,  as  a  Deacon. 

No.'?.  A  letter  and  petition  from  the  Rev.  A  Henktl,  of  New- 
Market,  Va.,  in  which  he  informs  the  Synod,  that  the  delay  of  the 
Church  Llvmn  Book,  is  m  a  great  measure,  owing  to  the  great,  throng 
of  business,  officially  devolved  upon  I  mi  ;  by  which  he  is  deprived  of 
the  necesstirv  time  to  be  devoted  to  this  important  iask  :  but  as  the 
Rev.  J.  N.  Stirewalt,  intends!  to  remove  to  the  State  of  Virginia,  and 
locale  near  him,  he  <  xpects  to  be  much  relieved  ol  his  hurtlien;  so 
that  he  can  in  future  d<  vote  more  time  to  t he  work,  in  p n  paring  it  for 
the  press.  Mr.  Henkel  acknowh  dges  t  hat  the  Congregation  have  just 
cause  for  complaint  ;  and  he  appears  to  be  dissatisfied  with  the  idea, 
of  bearing  the  entire  blame  himself.  The  Synod  and  Congregations, 
much  regret  the  delay  of  the  work:  but  as  he  says  individuals  of  this 


D»3 


Synod  are  a'so  to  blame  ;  we  therefore  refer  ?vlr.  Henltel  to  the  trans, 
actions  of  1831,  and  also  to  the  manuscript  of  1832,  iyhere  he  can, 
without  difficulty,  satisfy  himself  who  is  to  blame.  Me  further  informs 
the  Body,  that  812,23  would  be  forwarded  by  his  bof^regatiorfe  in  Va. 
to  defray  the  expense  of  printing  the  minutes  of  this  season.  There  is 
also,  a  friendly  solicitation  given,  for  the  next  session  of  the  Synod  to 
be  held  in  one  of  his  congregations. 

SECOND  COMMITTEE. 

No.  U  A  petition  from  Beaverdam,  Lincoln  county,  N  C,  signed  by 
five  persons:  expressing  their  entirfe satisfaction  with  their  Pastor,  the 
Rev.  A.  Miller,  ju'n  ,  and  pray  that  he  may  be  assisted,  in  his  ministe- 
ria!  labors.  The  petitioners  also  request  a  supply  of  llyum  Books  and 
Catechisms,  in  the  English  language — They  also  pray,  that  the  next 
session  of  the  Synod,  be  Held  in  their  church,  or  someone  in  the  county. 

No.  2.  A  petition  from  Dutch  Buffalo  Creek,  Cabarrus  county  N.  C, 
signed  by  Mr.  Win.  Smith,  and  fifteen  other  persons:  expressing  their 
satisfaction  with  the  labors  of  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman,  and  pray  for  a 
continuation  of  the  ;ame. 

No.  3.  A  petition  from  Morningstar,  Haywood  county,  signed  by 
fifty-eight  p  rsons.  The  petii  ioners  express  a  satisfactloTi  with  the  la- 
bors of  the  Rev.  N.  Bonham  and  others,  and  pray  for  a  further  sup- 
ply: they  also  request,  that  the  next  session  of  the  Synod,  be  held  in 
their  congregation. 

,  No.  4.  Is  a  petition  from  Philadelphia  Congregration,  Lincoln  coun- 
ty, N.  C,  subscribed  by  seventy-five  persons,  expressing  their  saiisl'ac- 
tion  with  their  Pastor,  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jr*,  praying  thai  he  may  not 
be  removed  from  them.  They  also  impart  a  friendly  admonition,  re- 
questing  the  Synod  ie  encourage  all  young  men,  who  are  desirous  of 
embarking  into  the  Ministry,  'fu-'y  further  request,  that  some  e\ an- 
gelical doctrinal  subject  be  annexed,  to  the  transactions  of  this  session. 
Tiiey  also  give  an  earnest  and  repealed  solicitation,  that  the  next  session 
of  the  Synod  be  held  in  their  church.  They  further  repiiest  a  supply  " 
of  English  Hymn  Books  and  Catechisms. 

No.  5.  A  petition  from  Rocky-Spring,  Burke  countv,  N-  C,  sub- 
scribed by  21  persons  :  who  express  their  Satisfaction  with  the  services 
of  the  R«  v.  N.  Bonham,  and  request  future  supplies  fiom  hiu. ;  or 
some  other  Minister  of  this  Body. 

No.  6.  A  petition  from  Montgomery  county,  N.  C,  St.  Martin's 
church,  signed  by  the  elders  of  the  congregation  :  who  declare  them- 
selves well  satisfied  with  the  services  rendered  them,  by  the  Rev.  A. 
Miller,  jr.,  and  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman,  and  request  further  suppli;  s. 

No.  7.  A  petition  from  In  dell  countv,  N.  C,  St.  Martini  church, 
signed  by  thirty  persons  :  who  say,  they  have  good  ri  ason  to  f  ar  that 
the  Rev.  H.  Goodman  may  be  removed  from  them,  They  desire  him 
to  continue  with  them,  and  that  visits,  by  other  ministers  of  this  Body, 
will  he  thankfully  received  at  any  time. 

No.  8.  A  petition  from  this  place,  praying  for  the  ordination  of 
Mr,  D.  S.  Schoolfield. 


[7] 


THIRD  COMMITTEE. 

No.  1.  A  petition  from  Pilgrim's,  Emanuel's,  and  Beck's  Churches, 
Davidson  County,  N.  C,  subscribed  by  81  persons  :  praying  that  the' 
Rev  H.  Goodman  may  become  their  stated  Minister.  They  also  re- 
turn ihdr  thanks  to  "the  Synod,  for  services  rendered  them  by  Mr, 
Goodman — they  also  request  the  Synod,  to  hold  their  next  session  in 
one  of  their  congregations. 

No.  2.  A  memorial  from  Upper  Creek,  Burke  County  N.  Ci,  certi- 
fying that  the  Rev.  N.  Bonham  h;id  served  them  a  series  of  years,  and 
that  they  are  well  satisfi  d  with  him,  and  desire  a  continuation  of  ser- 
vices, either  from  him,  or  some  other  Minister  of  this  body,  shouldJieJ 
fail. 

No.  3.  A  petition  from  Phanuel's,  St.  Peter's,  and  Savage's  church- 
es, Rowan  county,  N.  C,  praying  for  the  continuation  of  their  Pastor^ 
the  Rev.  J.  i\.  S'iirewalt  ;  but  should  he  remove  to  Virginia,  they,  in 
this  case  desire  Mr.  Irenauis  W.  Ilenkel  to  be  promoted  in  the  minis- 
try, and  serve  them. 

No.  4.  A  petition  from  Sullivan  county,  Tenn.,  Emanuel's  church, 
in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  entire  satisfaction  with  their 
Pastor,  the  Rev.  A.  Miller  sen.,  and  pray  that  ne  may  remain  among 
them.  They  also  request  the  body  to  hold  their  next  session  in  their 
church. 

No.  5.  A  memorial,  from  Lincolnton,  N.  C.  Emanuel's  church,  in 
which  the  memorialists  state  that  their  church  has  been  recency  re-or« 
ganized  by  the  Rev.  A.  Miller  jr.,  and  pray  that  Mr.  Miller  devote  a 
part  of  his  lime  to  them.  They  also  petition  in  connection  with  bre- 
thren at  Philadelphia,  that  the  next  session  be  held  in  Philadelphia 
congregation. 

No.  6.  A  petition  from  Bethlehem,  Lancaster  District,  S.  C.  in 
which  t lie  petitioners  express  their  thanks  for  the  ministerial  services 
rendered  them  by  the  Rev.  A.  Miller  jr.  and  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman^ 
praying  for  further  supplies. 

No.  7.  A  petition  from  Flat  Rock  church,  Montgomery  county,  N« 
C,  of  the  same  import,  with  this  addition, 'that  they  express  their  grat- 
itude for  services  rendered  them  by  the  Rev.  N.  Bonham,  and  Mr.  C. 
0.  Reitzel,  and  pray  for -further  supplies. 

No.  8.  A  petition  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C.  from  Liberty,  Leba- 
non and  N  vv  Whitehaven  congregations :  the  petitioners  give  their' 
Pastor,  the  Rev.  A.  Millei,  a  good  recommendation,  and  pray  that  he" 
other  ministers  of  this  body. 

No.  9.  A  petition  from  St.  Pauls,  Monroe  county,  and  also  from  at 
Mary's,  McMinn  county,  Tenn,  The  petitioners  express  their  thanksf 
for  services  rendered  them  by  the  Rev.  A.  Miller  sen.  and  the  Rev* 
G.  Easterly  ;  and  pray  that  one  of  those  brethren  serve  them  in  future.' 
Also  twelve  citizens,  in  Biount  county,  Tenn.,  praying  for  ministerial 
labors. 

The  Synod  adjourned, 


t*1 


WEDNESDAY,  SEPT.  16th. 
The  Synod  met  accordion  to  adjournment. 

The  Insertions  of  the  first  Committee  considered. 
No.  1.  Contains  the  case  respecting  the  Rev.  A.  Seechrist,  and  his 
petitioners,  which  was  then  taken  into  consideration,  and  after  an  at- 
tentive examination  of  the  subject  with  its  various  relations  and  bear- 
ings on  the  part  of  the  body  ;  also  the  concessions,  on  the  part  of  Mr. 
Seechrist  towards  the  Synod ;  ho  confessed  that  he  had  received  no 
provocation  on  the  part  of  the  Synod,  as  a  cause  why  he  had  separated 
himself  from  the  same,  and  that  experience  had  taught  him  that,  in  so 
doing,  he  had  b>en  guilty  of  an  error,  for  which  he  was  sorry  :  he  also 
sole  nnly  pledged  himself  to  officiate  according  to  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
and  the  Augsburg  Confession  of  faith. 

Therelore  Rcso!o/-d,  That  the  Rev.  A.  Seechrist  b-  again  received 
in  full  fellowship,  by  this  body,  as  a  Minister  of  the  Gospel,  and  that 
the  pe'tiiioiiers  be  recognized  by  the  Svnod,  and  also  thai  their  depu- 
ty, Mr.  M.  vVetzel,  be  received  by  the  body,  as  a  student  of  Th^olouw. 

No.  2.  As  it  is  u  ifortain  whether  the  R  v.  H.  Goodman  can  change 
situations,  it  was  Restrtved,  Th.it  Mr.Goodman  visit  the  petitioners.^ 
No.  3.  Resolved,  That  Mr.  S.  C.  P.ir  ner  be  examined  with  resp  ,-ct 
to  his  qualifications;  and  that  the  Rev.  A.  Miller  sen.   be  requested 
to  serve  the  petitioners. 

No.  4;  Resolved,  That  Mr.  William  Rancher  be  examined  by  this 
body,  and  that  the  Rev.  A-  Miller  Sen.  and  Mr.  Win.  Haucber  servo 
the  p  litipners. 

The  Synod  adjourned.  And  during  the  intermis>ion,  the  Rev.  H. 
Goodman  preached  a  funeral  sermon  from  2d  Cor.  5,  1  3,  in  the  Eng- 
lish language. 

The  Synod  met  according  to  adjournment. 

No.  5.  Resolved,  TjijAt  Mr-  P«  G.  Reitzel  be  examined  respecting 
his  qualifications;  and  that  the  Rev.  A.  Miller  Jun.  and  the  Rev.  H. 
Goodman  serve  the  petitioners. 

No.  6.  R'so'vc/,  That  Mr.  D.  S.  Scheolfield  be  examined  with  re- 
spect  to  his  qualifications  as  a  Deacon 

No.  7.  Resolved,  That  the  Svnod  respectfully  solicit  the  Rev.  A. 
Ilenkel  to  complete  the  llvmn  Book  as  soon  as  practicable. 

The  insertions  of  the  second  Committre  considered. 

No.  1.  Inasmuch  as  there  is  a  great  call  for  books  and  particularly 
English  Catechisms,  in  our  congregations,  and  therefore  for  the  pur- 
pose of  supplying1  our  members  will)  books;  it  was  Resolved,  That  the 
Secretary  be  directed  to  write  to  Dr.  S.  H  nkel,  upon  this  subject, 
calling  for  Catechisms  and  other  necessary  books,  and  that  all  possible 
services  be  rendered  petitioner. 

No.  2  and  7.  Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman  serve  these  pe- 
titioners. 

No  3  and  5.  Resolved  That  the  Rev.  N.  Boaham  serve  these  peti 
tioEeri. 


m 

No.  4.  Resolved,  That  the  petitioners  at  Philadelphia  be  attended 
to. 

No.  6.  Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  A.  Miller  jr.  and  the  Rev.  H> 

Goodman  attend  to  these  petitioners. 

No.  8.  Is  of  the  same  import  of  No.  6.,  first  committee. 

The  insertions  of  the  third  Committee,  considered* 

No.  1.  Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman  serve  the  petitioners, 
in  Davidson  county,  N.  C. 

No.  2   Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  N.  Bonham  serve  the  petitioners. 

No.  3.  Insomuch,  as  neither  the  Rev.  J.  N.  Stirevvalt,  nor  Mr.  Ire- 
nens  N.  Henkel  were  present,  it  was  Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  J.  N. 
Stirevvalt  be  requested  to  serve  the  petitioners  ;  but  should  he  remove 
to  Virginia,  that  they  be  visited  by  some  of  the  Ministers  of  this  Body. 

No.  4.  Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  sen.,  be  requested  to 
serve  the  petitioners. 

No.  5.  Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jr.,  attend  the  petition- 
ers in  Lincolnton. 

No.  6  and  7.  Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman,  and  the  Rev* 
A.  Miller,  jr.,  serve  these  petitioners. 

No.  8.  Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jr.,  serve  these  petitioners. 

No.  9.  Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  sen.,  and  the  Rev.  G, 
Easterly  be  requested  to  serve  the  petitioners. 

Resolved,  That  the  petitioners,  praying  that  the  next  session  of  the 
Synod  be  held  in  their  respective  Churches,  be  attended  to — when  the 
time  and  place  of  the  next  session  be  appointed,  and  that  the  Synod  re- 
turn (heir  thanks  to  the  petitioners,  for  their  friendship  on  the  occasion. 

Resolved,  That  the  Minutes  of  this  session  be  printed  in  the  German 
and  English  languages  ;  together  with  a  dissertation  on  the  person  of 
Jesus  Christ,  translated  by  the  Rev.  P.  Henkel,*  dee'd.  from  the  Book 
entitled,  "  Christian  Concordia,"  page  1040  annexed. 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman  be  appointed  agentj  for  this 
yjear,  to  contract  and  pay  for  the  printing  of  the  Minutes  of  this  session, 
&,c.  And  for  this  purpose,  there  was  put  into  his  hands,  contributions, 
from  the  delegates  of  congregation  and  individuals,  as  follows  : 

*The  translation  alluded  to,  was  said  to  be  in  the  possession  of  an  individual, 
who  was  then  a  member  of  the  Synod — the  translation  was  said  to  have  been  fin- 
ished and  complete,  with  a  very  little  exception  ;  and  when  it  came  to  hand,  (pet 
mail)  upon  examination,  it  was  found  to  be  no  translation  at  all ;  but  in  part  the 
m 'if  p  i-time  of  an  individual.  Therefore,  that  the  congregations,  be  not  disap- 
pointed, the  translation  appears  not  as  the  production  of  Mr.  Henkel,  but  as  the 
production  of  the  Secretary,  being  assisted  by  Mr.  J.  R.  Mo«erJ  and  should  de- 
fecis  be  discovered  by  the  judicious  reader,  we  do  not  wish  them  to  be  attri* 
buted  to  Mr  Henkel,  but  to  the  translators.  The  above  disappointment,  together 
with  the  circumstance  of  sickness,  with  myselfand  family,  has  be^n  the  cause  of 
the  delay  of  these  Minutes,  much  longer  than  Otherwise  would  have  been.  ' 

THE  SECRETARY. 


[10] 


Mr. 

Fred.  Hoke,  Esq  ,  St.  John's  Church 

,  N.  C.  -  - 

-    $2  00 

a 

Lewis  Linebarger,  Philadelphia, 

do     -  - 

3  75 

ft 

J.  R.  Moser,  St.  Peter's  Church, 

do     -  - 

-      1  00 

" 

J.  Heiderman,  Lebanon,  &c, 

do    -  - 

-      1  00 

ft 

Paul  Hartzoe,  Zion's  Church, 

do     -  - 

-     2  00 

_ 

M.  Friday,  Friendship  Church, 

do     -  - 

50 

it 

M.  RudisHI,  St.  Paul's  Church, 

do     -  . 

-     2  00 

*■ 

J.  Hoyl,  Trinity,  &  St.  Daniel's, 

do     -  - 

-     3  00 

G.  Goodman,  Phanuei's,  &c. 

do     -  - 

-     2  00 

Fred.  Beck,  Beck's.  &c. 

do     -  . 

-     3  00 

D.  Eller,  St.  Martin's  Church, 
M.  Reap,  St.  Martin's  Church, 

do     -  . 

-     1  124 
.     1  50 

do     -  . 

■ 

H.  Rolharmel.  Morningstar, 

do     -  - 

50 

H.  Miller,  Richland  s, 

do     -  - 

25 

u 

~jr\    ej                .     cii    n      i ) 

D.  oummet,  St.  Paul  s, 

Ten.  - 

-     2  50 

it 

J.  Cobble,  Bluespring, 

do 

4  00 

it 

J.  Neas,  St.  James, 

do 

1  50 

M 

G.  ShefFer,  Zion's, 

00 

1  00 

t( 

Wra,  Gerdner,  Cove  Creek, 

do 

1  00 

U 

D.  Olinger,  St.  Philip's, 

do 

1  00 

Rev.  D.  Moser,  from 

AT  /~1 

50 

U 

G.  Easterly,  from 

Ten.  - 

50 

M 

N.  Bonham,  from 

Va. 

50 

t; 

A.  Miller,  from 

AT 

50 

« 

H.  Goodman,  from 

AT  /"I 

-    3  00 

H 

A.  Seechrist,  from 

Va. 

75 

Mr.  D.  Schoolfield,  from 

do 

50 

u 

H.  Wetzel,  from 

do      -  - 

-     1  00 

C.  G.  Reitzel,  from 

N.  C.    -  - 

25 

M 

S.  C.  Parmer,  from 

Ten.  - 

25 

ti 

Wm.  Hancher,  from 

do  - 

50 

Amount  received  by  P'r.  Goodman,  from  the  Synod     $42  87£ 
From  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel's  Congregation  in  Va. 

Coiner's  Church,  Augusta  county,         -  -       -       $2  00 

Rader's  Church,  Rockingham  county,    -  -       -        2  00 

Pine  Church,  Shenandoah  county,         -  -       -         2  00 

Stony-creek  Church,  Shenandoah  county,  -       -         1  50 

Ermantrout's  Church,  Rockingham  county,  -  -150 

Hawksbill  Church,  Page  county,       -       -  -       -     2  00 

Steinberger's  Church,  Page  county,       -  1  25 

$12  25 

This  last  amount  of  $12  25,  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel  is  requested  to 
forward  to  Mr.  Goodman,  as  soon  as  convenient. 

Insomuch  as  this  Body  deem  it  highly  expedient,  that  the  writings 
of  the  Rev.D.  Henkel,  dec.  should  be  reprinted,  believing  them  to  be 
of  great  utility  to  tbs  rising  generation  ;  and  fearing,  lest  by  too  long 
delays,  some  of  them  might  be  lost ;  and  it  is  the  ardent  wish  of  this 
Body  to  preserve  them  entire,  by  having  them  reprinted,  and  neatly 
bound,  either  in  one  or  more  volumes,  as  may  be  deemed  most  con- 
venient. 

Therefore,  Resolved,  That  the  Secretary  be  directed  to  correspond 
with  Dr.  S.  Henkel  upon  this  subject,  and  report  to  the  next  session. 
The  following  Parochial  Reports  were  handed  in  : 


.[11] 

PAROCHIAL  REPORT. 


Rev.  N.  Bonham,     (3  years) 

"  D.  Moser,         (2  years) 

"  A.  Henkel,       (2  years) 

"  A.  Seechrist,    (1  year  ) 

u  G.  Easterly,  no  report 

"  A.  Miller,  jr     (2  years,) 

•*  H.  Goodman,  (2  years) 

"(  D.  Forrester'  no  report. 

"  C  G.Reitzel, 


BAPTIZED. 

CONFIRMED. 

Infants. 

Adults. 

Slaves. 

201 

14 

11 

71 

4  J. 

196 

2 

97 

153 

6 

51 

25 

1 

1 

4l7 

31 

24 

226 

137  j 

8 

5 

70 

6  1 

The  time  and  place  of  the  next  session,  was  then  taken  into  con- 
sideration ;  and  after  mature  deliberation,  it  was  Resolved,  That  the 
next  session  of  the  Synod  be  held,  God  willing,  in  Philadelphia  church, 
Lincoln  county,  N.  C.,  10  miles  south-east  of  Lincolnton,  on  the  se- 
cond Sunday  of  September,  1836. 

It  was  then  proposed  that  the  applicants,  Mr.  Handler,  Mr.  Reitzel, 
Mr  Schoolfield,  and  Mr.  Parmer,  be  examined  by  this  Body,  respect^ 
ing  their  qualifications ;  and  after  examination,  they  were  deemed 
qualified.  Therefore, 

Resolved,  That  they  be  ordained  Deacons  ;  and  that  the  Rev.  G. 
Easterly  aud  the  Rev.  N.  Bonham,  perform  their  ordinations,  by  the 
laying  on  of  hands  and  prayer.  This  highly  interesting  and  very  sol- 
emn performance,  closes  the  transactions  of  this  session. 

That  the  transactions  of  this  session,  may  eventually  redound  to  the 
glory  of  God,  and  the  interest  of  the  Redeemer's  Kingdom,  is  the  ar- 
dent prayer  of  the  Secretary. 

ADAM  MILLER,  jr. 

Sept.  IZth  1835. 

N.  B.  Since  the  close  of  the  session,  I  have  received  a  letter,  di- 
rected to  the  Sydod,  by  the  Rev.  John  L.  Morkert,  of  Indiana,  writ- 
ten by  order,  and  in  the  name  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of 
Indiana  ;  in  which  he  states,  that  the  suffering  condition  of  the  church 
in  the  West,  pressed  upon  them,  from  all  directions,  to  adopt  some 
plan  to  withstand  the  enemy.  For  this  purpose,  Councils  were  held, 
and  propositions  made;  and  finally,  they  came  to  the  resolution  to 
appoint  a  Synod,  which  was  accordingly  held,  in  Johnson  county,  la., 
on  the  third  Sunday  of  August,  1835.  And  after  having  canvassed 
and  consulted  the  matter  thoroughly,  it  was  Resolved,  That  the  Con- 
stitution o(  the  Tennessee  Synod  be  received  and  adopted  as  their 
Constitution.  They  also  entreat  their  brethren  of  the  Tennessee 
Synod,  not  to  consider  their  proceedings  as  intending  a  separation 
from  them,  but  as  a  means  of  strengthening  the  cause  ;  Seeing  that 
it  is  one  spirit  that  governs  the  Body,  and  that  the  Christian  Church 
does  not  consist  in  twenty  different  opinions  of  men  :  Hence  we  can 
be  one  Bodv,  though  we  stand  in  distinct  Synods. 

THE  SECRETARY. 


A  DISSERTATION 

ON  THE  PERSON  OF  CHRIST. 

A  dissension  arose  among  the  divines  of  the  Augsburg  Confession, 
concerning  the  person  ol  Christ,  which  however  did  not  originate  a- 
mong  them,  but  originally  proceeded  from  the  Sacramentarians. 

After  Dr.  Luther  vindicated  the  true  substantial  presence  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  Christ  in  the  sacrament,  from  the  words  of  the  institution 
against  the  Sacramentarians,  with  undeniable  proofs;  the  Zuinglians 
objected,  saying,  that  if  the  body  of  Christ  was  in  Heaven  and  at  the 
same  time  present  in  the  Holy  Supper  on  earth,  then  it  could  not  be 
a  real  true  human  body  ;  for  such  majesty  is  peculiar  to  God  only,  of 
which  the  body  of  Christ  is  not  susceptible. 

But  when  Dr.  Luther  had  contradicted,  and  vehemently  resisted 
those  doctrines  and  controversial  writings,  concerning  the  Holy  Sup- 
per, to  which  we  publicly  confess,  as  well  as  to  his  doctrinal  writings  : 
N  twithstanding  after  the  death  of  Luther,  several  divines  of  the  Augs- 
burg Confession  of  Faith,  did  not  as  yet  wish  to  profess  themselves 
publicly  and  expressly,  to  be  Sacramentarians  of  the  Lord's  Supper; 
but  yet  used  and  employed  the  same  principles,  concerning  the  p<  rson 
of  Christ,  by  which  the  Sacramentarians  have  attempted  to  remove 
the  true  substantial  presence  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  out  of  his 
Supper ;  viz.  that  nothing  should  be  ascribed  to  the  human  nature  in 
the  person  of  Christ,  that  is  above  or  against  its  natural,  essential  attri- 
butes ;  and  thus  have  burthened  the  doctrine  of  Luther,  and  ail  those 
who  adhere  to  the  same  as  agreeing  with  the  word  of  God,  with  char- 
ges of  almost  all  the  ancient  abominable  heresies. 

To  explain  this  difference  in  a  Christian  manner,  by  the  help  of 
God's  word,  and  by  the  guidance  of  our  simple  Christian  faith,  and  by 
the  grace  of  God  to  dismiss  it  entirely,  our  uniform  doctrine,  faith  and 
confession  is  as  follows  : 

We  believe,  teach  and  confess,  that,  although  the  Son  of  God  has 
been  a  peculiar,  distinct,  entire  divine  person,  and  hence  a  true,  essen- 
tia], perfect  God,  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  from  Etn  nity  ; 
nevertheless,  in  the  fullness  of  time,  he  assumed  human  nature  m  uni- 
ty of  his  person,  not  so  as  to  constitute  two  persons  or  two  Christs; 
but  that  Jesus  Christ,  now  in  the  one  person  is  true,  eternal  God,  b  - 
gotten  of  the  Father  from  Eternity  ;  also  true  man,  born  of  t tie  blessed 
Virgin  Mary,  (as  it  is  written  Rom.  9,  5)  of  whom  as  concerning  the 
flesh  Christ  came,  who  is  over  all  God,  blessed  forever. 

We  believe,  teach  and  confess,  that  now  in  the  selfsame  united,  in- 
separated  person  of  Christ  there  are  two  distinct  natures;  the  divine, 
which  is  from  Eternity,  and  the  human,  which  was  assumed  in  time,  in 
unity  of  the  person  of  the  Son  of  God,  w  hich  two  natures  in  the  per- 
son of  Christ  are  never  to  be  separated  nor  intermingled,  nor  the  one 
changed  into  the  other,  but  each  one  remains  in  its  nature  and  es- 
sence, in  the  person  of  Christ,  to  all  eternity. 


[13] 

We  also  believe,  teach  and  confess,  that  as  the  afore  named  two  na- 
tures remain  unmingled  and  unextinguished  in  their  nature  and  es- 
sence ,  also  that  each  one  retains  its  natural,  essential  properties,  and 
does  not  lay  them  aside  to  all  eternity  ;  neither  do  the  essential  prop- 
erties of  one  nature  ever  become  the  essential  properties  of  the  other 
nature. 

Therefore  we  believe,  teach  and  confess,  that  to  be  omnipotent,  e- 
terna!,  infinite,  naturally  omnipresent,  that  is,  to  he  present  of  itself, 
according  to  the  quality  of  the  nature,  and  its  natural  essence;  and  to 
be  omnicient  are  essentia!  attributts  of  the  divine  nature,  which  nev- 
er do  become  the  essential  attribuies  of  ihe  human  nature. 

Again,  to  he  a  created  body,  or  creature  ,  to  be  h'e^  and  blood,  to 
be  finite  and  circumscribed,  to  suffer,  to  die,  toasc<  nd  and  descend,  to 
go  from  place  to  place,  to  suffer  hunger,  thirst,  cold, .heat  and  such 
like,  are  properties  of  the  human  nature,  which  never  do  become  the 
properties  of  the  divine  nature. 

We  also  believe,  teach  and  confess,  that  now  since  the  incarnation, 
each  nature  in  Christ  does  not  exist  of  itself,  so  that  each  one  is,  or 
constitutes  a  distinct  person  ;  but  they  are  so  united  as  to  constitute 
but  one  person,  in  which,  at  the  same  time,  both  the  divine  and  the 
assumed  human  nature  is,  and  exists  personally,  so  that  now,  since  the 
incarnation,  there  belongs  to  the  whole  person  of  Christ,  not  *  nly  his 
divine,  but  also  his  assumed  human  nature;  and  as  without  his  divi- 
nity, so  also  without  his  humanity,  the  person  of  Christ,  or  Fiiii  Dei  m- 
carnati,  that  is,  the  Son  of  God  who  assumed  human  nature,  and  was 
made  man,  would  n  t  be  entire.  Therefore  Chris'  is  not  two  distinct 
but  one  person  only  ;  though  tin  re  arc  ivvo  distinct  natures  in  him, 
without  being  intermingled  in  their  natural  essence  and  qualities. 

We  also  believe,  teach  and  co  .fess,  t h ; . t  the  assumed  human  nature 
in  Christ,  not  only  has  and  retains  its  natural  e-senlial  qualities,  but 
that  by  the  personal  union  with  the  divinity,  and  afterwards  by  the  glo- 
rification, it  is  exalted  above  them,  to  the  right  of  the  majesty,  might 
and  power  .  over  every  thing  which  can  be  named,  not  only  in  this, 
but.  also  in  the  world  to  come.   Eph.  1  :  20,  2L 

Inasmuch  as  it  concerns  this  majesty,  to  winch  Christ  vvas  exalted 
according  to  his  humanity,  he  did  not  then  originally  receive  such, 
when  he  rose  from  the  dead,  and  ascended  into  Heaven,  but  (he  origi- 
nally received  the  same)  at  the  time  when  he  was  conceived  in  his 
mother's  womb,  and  was  made  man,  and  ihe  divine  and  human  na- 
tures were  personally  united  with  each  other;  which  personal  union 
is  however  not  to  be  understood  as  some  faiselv  explain  it  ;  as  though 
both  natures,  the  divine  and  human,  were  united  uuh  each  other,  as 
though  two  plank  were  glued  together,  that  they  would,  roalher,  that 
is,  in  deed  and  in  truth  have  no  communion  at  all  with  each  other; 
for  such  has  been  the  heresy  of  NestOrii  and  Samosetani,  who,  as  Sui- 
das  ai  d  Theodorus  Prebbyter  Rotricnesis  testifies,  did  teach  and  hold 
Naturae  oinni  modo  incommunicabiles  cjsc,  that  is,  that  the  natur 


[14] 


have  no  communion  at  all  with  each  other;  and  thus  they  have  sepa- 
rated the  natures  from  each  other,  and  thereby  have  made  twoChrists, 
so  that  Christ  would  be  one,  and  God  the  word,  which  dwells  in  Christ, 
another. 

For  thus  writes  Theodorus  Presbyter;  Paulus  quidam  iisdem  qui- 
bus  Manes  temporibus,  Samosatenus  quidem  ortu,  sed  Antiochiae  Syr- 
ia? Antistes,  Dominam  impie  dixit  nudum  fuisse  hominem,  in  quos  De- 
us  verbum,  sicut  et  in  singulis  prophetis  habitavit,  ac  proinde  duas  na- 
turas  separatas  et  citra  omnem  prorsus  inter  se  communionem  in  Chris- 
lo  esse,  quasi  alius  sit  Christus,  alius  Deus,  verbum  in  ipso  habitans  ; 
that  is,  "  in  the  time  of  Manes  the  Heretic,  one  named  Paul,  who  was 
a  Samosatenian  bv  birth,  and  an  overseer  at  Antioch  in  Syria,  taught 
wickedly,  saying,  that  Christ  the  Lord  was  nothing  but  a  mere  man,  in 
whom  God  the  word  dwelt,  as  he  did  in  every  prophet  ;"  therefore  he 
also  held  "  that  the  divine  and  human  natures  were  separated,  and  that 
they  were  entirely  without  communion  with  each  other  in  Christ,  as 
though  Christ  was  one,  and  God  the  word,  that  dwelt  in  him,  was  an- 
other. 

Against  this  condemned  heresy,  the  Christian  church  has  alvvay  and 
ever  plainly  taught  and  held,  that  the  divine  and  human  nature  in  the 
person  of  Christ,  were  so  united  that  they  have  an  absolute  communi- 
on with  each  other,  by  which  the  natures  are  not  mingled  into  one  es- 
sence, but  as  Dr.  Luther  writes,  into  one  person  ;  hence,  in  conse- 
quence of  such  personal  union  and  communion,  the  ancient  fathers  of 
the  church,  before  and  after  the  council  of  Chalcedonia,  have  frequent- 
ly made  use  of  the  term  (mixtio)  mixture  in  a  proper  sense  and  differ- 
ence; concerning  which,  if  necessary,,  many  testimonies  from  the  fa- 
thers could  be  produced,  which  is  also  frequently  to  be  found  in  our 
writings,  where  the  personal  union  and  communion  is  explained  by  the 
similitudes,  (animae  et  corporis,  and  ferri  candentis.)  that  is,  of  a  glow- 
ing iron,  and  of  the  body  and  soul  ;  for  body  and  soul,  as  also  fire  and 
iron,  have  not  only  per  phrasin,  or  moclum  loquendi,  or  verbaiiter,  that 
is,  according  to  the  mode  of  speaking,  or  of  mere  expressions,  but  in 
deed  and  in  truth,  communion  with  each  other  ;  and  yet  there  is  there- 
by no  confusio  or  exsequatio  Udturarum,  that  is,  confusion  or  equali- 
zation of  the  natures  introduced  ;  as  if  metheglin  be  made  of  honey 
and  water,  which  is  no  longer  distinct  honey  and  water,  but  a  mixed 
liquid:  whereas  the  relation  between  the  union  of  the  divine  and  hu- 
man natures  in  the  person  of  Christ,  is  very  different ;  for  it  is  quite 
a  distinct,  superior  and  inexpressible  union  and  communion,  between 
the  divine  and  human  natures,  in  the  person  of  Christ;  in  consequence 
of  which  union  and  communion  God  is  man,  and  man  is  God  ;  yet  so, 
that  thereby  nedier  the  natures  nor  their  qualities  are  confounded,  but 
each  nature  retains  its  essence  and  qualities. 

In  consequence  of  such  personal  union,  which  could  not  be  expressed, 
neither  exist,  without  such  true  communion  of  the  natures;  not  only 
the  mere  human  nature  has  suffered  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 


[15] 


world,  (the  quality  of  which  is  suffering  and  dying,)  but  the  Son  of 

God  himself  has  truly  suffered*  and,  (according  to  our  simple  Chris- 
tian faith)  truly  died;  yet  according  to  his  assumed  human  nature, 
although  the  divine  nature  cannot  suffer,  nor  die,  as  Dr.  Luther  fully 
illustrates  the  same,  in  his  great  confession,  concerning  the  Holy  Sup- 
per ;  against  the  blasphemous  Allccosin  Zuinglii,  when  he  taught  that 
one  nature  should  be  taken  and  understood  for  the  other,  which  he 
(Luther)  condemned,  as  the  Devil's  mask,  to  the  bottomless  pit  of  hell. 

For  this  reason  the  ancient  fathers,  in  illustrating  this  mystery,  have 
used  the  two  terms  communioand  unio,  that  is  communion  and  union; 
and  explained  one  by  the  other.  Irenseus  lib.  4,  cap.  3.  Athanasius 
in  epistola  ad  Epictetum.  Hilarius  de  trinitate  lib.  9.  Basilius  et  Nya* 
sen  us  in  Theodorato,  Damascenus  lib.  3,  cap.  19. 

Because  of  this  personal  union  and  communion  of  the  divine  and 
human  natures  in  Christ,  we  also  believe,  teach  and  confess;  by  vir- 
tue ot  our  simple  Christian  faith,  that  which  is  said,  of  the  majesty  of 
Christ,  according  to  his  humanity,  to  the  right  ol  the  almighty  power 
of  God,  and  whatsoever  pertains  to  the  same  ;  all  ot  which  would  be 
nothing,  and  could  not  exist,  if  this  union  and  communion  of  the  na- 
tures in  the  person  of  Christ  did  not  exist  realiter,  i.e.  in  deed  and  truth. 

In  consequence  of  this  personal  union  and  communion  of  the  na- 
tures, the  blessed  virgin  Mary  has  not  brought  forth  a  mere  man,  but 
such  a  man  who  is  truly  the  son  of  the  most  high  God,  as  the  Angel 
declares,  who  testifies  of  his  divine  majesty  in  his  mother's  womb, 
that  he  was  born  of  a  virgin,  and  yet  she  retained  her  virginity,  Luke  17 
35  :  therefore  she  is  truly  the  mother  of  God,  and  yet  remained  a  virgin. 

From  this  source  also,  he  wrought  all  his  miracles,  and  manifested 
his  divine  majesty,  according  to  his  pleasure,  at  any  time  aud  in  any 
manner  he  desired,  and  not  only  since  his  resurrection  and  as- 
cension to  heaven,  but  also  in  the  state  of  his  humiliation,  as  at  the 
marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  John  2,  11.  Also  when  he  was  twelve 
years  of  age,  among  the  learned  ;  Luke  2  ;  46.  Also  when  he,  in  the 
garden,  with  one  word  smote  his  enemies  to  the  ground;  John  18  :  6, 
Likewise  in  death,  that  he  did  not  only  die  as  another  man  ;  but  with 
and  in  his  death,  he  conquered  sin,  death,  devil,  hell  and  eternal  dam- 
nation, of  which  human  nature  of  itself  was  incapable,  if  it  had  not  had 
communion  with  the  divine  nature,  and  been  thus  personally  united 
to  the  same. 

From  thence  also  the  human  nature  hath  its  exaltation  since  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead,  over  all  creatures  in  heaven  and  upon 
earth,  which  is  nothing  else,  but  that  he  laid  aside  the  form  of  a  ser- 
vant entirely ;  notwithstanding  the  human  nature  he  has  not  laid  a» 
side,  but  retains  it  in  eternity,  and  is  put  in  full  use  and  possession  of 
the  divine  majesty  according  to  the  assumed  human  nature;  which 
majesty  he  immediately  had  from  conception  in  his  mother's  womb  ;  but 
as  the  apostle  testifies,  he  made  himself  of  no  reputation.  Phil.  2,  7, 
and  as  Dr.  Luther  illustrates  it.  in  the  state  of  his  humiliation  he  held 


[16] 


it  concealed,  and  did  not  use  it  at  all  times,  but  only  when  he  desired. 

But  now,  since  he  Ins  not  ascended  to  heaven  merely  as  a  saint,  but 
as  the  apostle  testifies,  'above  all  heavens'  and  truly  '  fills  all  things.' 
Eph.  4,  10.  And  reigns  eve*ry  where  present,  not  only  as  God,  but 
also  as  man  ;  from  one  sea  to  the  other,  and  also  to  the  end  of  the  world, 
as  the  prophets  have  prophesied,  and  the  apostles  testified:  that  he  ev- 
ery where  wrought  with  them,  and  confined  their  words  with  sign*  fol- 
lowing :  Mark  i(y,  20  :  yet  such  was  not  performed  in  a  temporal  man- 
ner, hut  as  Dr.  Luther  expresses  it;  "after  the  manner  of  divine  reg- 
ulation," which  is  not  a  particular  place  in  heav  n,as  the  S:ioramenta- 
rians  pretend,  without  foundation  from  the  Holy  Scripture  ;  but  it  is 
nothing  else  than  the  almighty  power  of  God, 'thai  fills  heaven  and 
earth,  in  which  Christ  ajcCording  to  his  humanity  was  placed  realiter, 
that  is,  in  deed  and  in  truth,  sine  confusione  et  exaequatione  natura- 
ruin.  that  is  without  confusing  or  equalizing  the  two  natures  in  their 
substances  or  essential  qualities,  through  which  communicated  power, 
by  virtue  of  the  words  of  his  testament  he  can  be,  and  is  truly  present 
with  his  body  and  blood  in  the  holy  supper  to  which  he  has  directed  us 
through  his  word,  which  is  not  possible  with  any  other  man,  in  as 
much  as  no  man  is  united  in  like  manner  with  the  divine  nature,  and 
plac  d  in  ana  through  the  personal  union  of  the  two  natures  in  Christ, 
in  such  divine,  almighty  majesty  and  power,  as  was  Jesus  the  son  of 
Mary,  in  whom  the  divine  and  human  natures  were  personally  united, 
so  that  in  Christ  dwells  the  fullness  of  the  Godhead  bodily.  Col.  2,  9. 
And  in  this  personal  union  they  have  such  a  high  intrinsic  and  inex- 
pressible communion,  at  which  even  the  angels  were  astonished,  and 
have  their  joy  and  delight  in  viewing  the  same,  as  St.  Peter  testifies: 
1st  Pet.  1,  12,  as  the  whole  shall  be  regularly  and  somewhat  more 
fuliy  illustrated  in  the  following. 

From  this  source  (as  has  been  above  noticed,  and  the  unio  persona- 
lis expl, lined,  that  is,  the  manner  in  which  the  divine  and  human  na- 
ture in  the  person  of  Christ  were  united  with  each  other,  and  that  they 
have  not  only  the  names  common,  but  also,  indeed  and  in  truth,  have 
communion  with  each  other,  without  any  confusion,  or  equalization  of 
them  in  their  essence,)  also  tiows  the  doctrine  de  communicatione 
I  diomatum,  that  is  of  the  true  communion  of  the  qualities  of  the  na- 
tures,of  which  more  shall  be  said  hereafter. 

But  because  it  is  truly  so,  quod  propria  non  egrediantur  sua  subjecta, 
that  is,  each  nature  retains  its  essential  qualities,  and  the  same  do  not 
as  separated  from  the  nature,  flow  into  the  other  nature,  as  water  is 
poured  out  of  one  vessel  into  another;  for  there  could  no  communion 
of  the  qualities  be,  nor  exist,  if  the  above  named  perso  ial  union  and 
communion  did  not  truly  i  xist  in  the  person  of  Christ;  which  next  to 
the  article  of  the  holy  Trinity,  is  the  greatest  mystery  in  heaven  or 
upon  earth;  as  St.  Paul  t  stiffs,  manifestly  -'great  is  the  mystery  of 
Godliness,  that  God  was  manifested  in  the  Flesh,"  1  Tim.  3,  1G. 
For  as  the  Apostle  Peter  clearly  testifies,  2  Pet.,  1,  4,  that  even  we, 


[17]  *;J 

in  whom  Christ  simply  dwells  through  grace,  ate  made  to  partake  of 

the  divine  nature  because  of  this  inconceivable  mystery  in  Christ ;  how 
much  more  inconceivable  must  then  this  communion  of  the  divine  na- 
ture be,  of  which  the  apostle  speaks,  that  in  Christ  dwells  all  the  full- 
ness of  the  Godhead  bodily,  Col.  2,  9  ;  so  that  God  and  man  is  one  per* 
son.  Seeing  that  much  depends  upon  the  treating  and  illustrating  this 
doctrine  de  communicatione  idiomatum,  that  is,  of  the  communion  of 
the  qualities  of  both  natureSj  with  a  due  distinction ;  for  the  proposi- 
tions or  praedicationes,  that  is,  the  manner  in  which  we  treat  of  the 
person  of  Christ,  its  natures  and  attributes,  are  not  all  of  one  mode  or 
kind,  and  if  treated  on  without  a  due  distinction,  the  doctrine  will  be 
confused,  and  the  common  reader  easily  led  into  error  ;  therefore  the 
following  illustrations  should  be  carefully  observed  ;  wherefore  for  the 
sake  of  a  more  easy  and  simple  illustration  of  this  subject,  it  may  be 
comprehended  under  three  chief  heads. 

Firstly :  Since  in  Christ  there  are  two  distinct  natures,  which  are 
and  remain  unchanged  and  unmingled  in  their  natural  essence  and 
qualities;  and  these  two  natures  are  but  one  person,  hence  even  that 
which  is  only  the  quality  of  one  nature,  is  not  ascribed  to  that  nature 
alone,  as  though  separate,  but  to  the  entire  person,  which  person  is  at 
the  same  time  both  God  and  man.  (whether  it  be  called  God  or  man.) 

But  in  hoc  genere,  that  is,  from  such  a  mode  of  speaking,  it  does 
not  follow,  that  that  which  is  ascribed  to  the  person,  is  at  the  same 
time  the  quality  of  both  natures  ;  but  is  explained  differently,  viz  :  ac* 
cording  to  which  nature  it  is  ascribed  to  the  person.  Thus  God's  son 
was  made  of  the  seed  of  David,  according  to  the  flesh,  Rom.  1,  3  ;  also* 
Christ  was  put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  and  has  suffered  for  us  in  the 
flesh,  1st  Pet.  3,  18,  and  chapt.  4,  1. 

But  inasmuch,  as  the  public  and  private  Sacramentarians  Conceal 
their  pernicious  errors  under  the  phrase,  "that  which  is  peculiar  to 
one  nature,  is  ascribed  to  the  whole  person,"  and  though  they  speak 
of  the  whole  person,  yet  thereby  they  only  intend,  but  one  nature,  and 
exclude  the  other  nature  entirely,  as  though  the  mere  human  nature 
had  suffered  for  us;  as  Dr.  Luther  has  also  written  in  his  great  con* 
fession  of  the  Holy  Supper,  concerning  the  Allcesi  Zwinglius:  there* 
fore  that  the  church  of  God  may  be  secured  in  the  best  manner  against 
such  errors,  we  will  insert  Dr.  Luther's  own  words ;  they  are  as  fol- 
lows : 

'*  This  is  called  the  Alloesin  of  Zuinglius,  when  something  is  said 
concerning  the  divinity  of  Christ,  which  nevertheless  pertains  to  the 
humanity,  and  so  to  the  contrary  :  as  in  Luke  24,  26  :  Ought  not  Christ 
to  have  suffered  all  these  things,  and  to  enter  into  his  glory:  here  he 
sports  artfully,  saying,  "  that  Christ  is  taken  for  the  human  nature." 
Beware !  1  tell  you  of  the  Alloeosi,  it  is  the  mask  of  the  Devil,  for  it 
will  at  last  feign  such  a  Christ,  after  whom  I  should  not  be  willing  to 
be  called  a  Christian ;  viz  :  that  Christ  in  future  is,  and  performs  no 
more  by  his  suffering  and  life,  than  a  common  saint :  for  if  I  believe 


[18] 


that  the  human  nature  alone  suffered  for  me  ;  such  a  Christ  to  me  would 
be  a  wretched  Savior,  and  thus  he  himseii  would  need  a  Savior  :  in 
short,  it  is  inexpressible  what  the  devil  is  in  pursuit  of  by  his  Aliceo- 
sis." And  immediately  after  he  adds  :  k'  If  the  old  enchantress,  the 
lady  Reason,  the  grandmother  of  Aliceosis,  should  say  :  Yea  divinity, 
can  neither  suffer  nor  die  ;  thou  shalt  answer :  This  is  true  ;  but  nev- 
ertheless, because  divinity  and  humanity  in  Christ  are  one  person,  the 
Scriptures  ascribe  for  the  sake  of  such  personal  union,  that  whatever 
happens  to  the  humanity,  the  divinity  partakes  of  the  same,  and  so  on 
the  contrary  ;  for  this  is  so  in  reality,  and  this  you  must  confess,  the 
person  (viz.  Christ)  suffers  and  dies  ;  and  the  person  is  true  God  ; 
therefore  it  is  correctly  expressed,  God's  Son  suffera;  for  though  the 
one  part,  (that  I  may  use  the  expression)  viz.  divinity  could  not  suffer, 
nevertheless  the  person  who  is  God,  suffers  in  the  other  part,  viz.  in 
the  humanity  ;  for  in  reality,  God's  son  is  crucified  for  us,  that  is,  the 
person  who  is  God  :  for  it  is,  it,  (I  say)  the  person  is  crucified  accor- 
ding to  the  humanity."  Again  tie  proceeds,  "If  the  Aliceosis  shall 
stand,  as  Zuinglius  teaches  it;  then  must  Christ  be  two  persons,  one  a 
divine  and  the  other  a.human  ;  because  he  applies  the  texts  which  speak 
of  suffering,  to  the  human  nature  alone  ,  and  entirely  denies  that  these 
things  apply  to  the  divinity,  and  if  the  works  be  divided  or  separated, 
then  the  person  must  also  be  separated,  because  all  works  or  suffering 
are  not  attributed  to  the  nature,  but  to  the  person  :  for  it  is  the  per- 
son that  does  all,  some  according  to  one  nature,  and  some  according 
to  the  other  nature,  as  the  learned  well  know ;  therefore  we  consider 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  to  be  God  and  man  in  one  person  ;  non  confun- 
dendo  naturas,  nec  dividendo  personam,  so  that  we  do  not  confound 
the  natures,  nor  divide  the  person." 

Item,  Dr.  Luther  on  the  Councils  and  Churches  :  "  We  Christians 
must  know,  that  if  God  is  not  with  us  in  the  ballance,  and  be  the 
weight,  we,  with  ourselves,  will  siuk  to  the  ground.  This  I  mean 
thus  :  was  it  not  said,  God  died  for  us,  but  a  man  only ;  then  are  we 
lost:  but  if  God's  death  and  God's  dying  be  deposited  in  the  scale, 
then  he  descends  and  we  ascend,  as  a  light  empty  scale;  but  he  can 
easily  ascend  again,  or  leap  out  of  his  scale,  but  he  could  not  sit  in  the 
scale  unless  he  be  like  unto  us,  i.  e.  assume  human  nature  :  that  it  may 
be  said,  God  died,  God's  torture,  God's  blood,  and  God's  death  ;  for 
God  in  his  nature  cannot  die  ;  but  since  God  and  man  is  united  in  one 
person,  it  may  in  truth  be  said  God's  death,  when  the  man  dies  who 
with  God  is  one  substance  or  one  person  ;  thus  far  Luther.  Hence  it 
is  manifest  that  it  is  incorrect, .when  it  is  said  or  written,  that  the  above 
phrases,  "  God  has  suffered,"  "  God  has  died,"  are  only  Prcedicatio 
verbalis,  that  is,  only  mere  words,  and  not  so  indeed  ;  foi  it  is  mani- 
fest, from  our  simple  christian  faith,  that  the  Son  of  God  who  was  made 
man,  suffered  and  died  for  us,  and  has  redeemed  us  with  his  blood. 

2diy  :  Inasmuch  as  it  respects  the  execution  of  Christ's  office,  the 
person  does  not  act  or  operate  in,  with,  through,  or  according  to  one  na- 


[  19  3 


ture  only  ;  but  in,  according  to,  and  with,  and  through  both  natures, 
or  as  the  Ghalcedonian  Council  expresses  it :  one  nature  acts  in  com- 
munion with  the  other,  in  whatsoever  pertains  to  the  quality  of  each 
nature :  Thus  Christ  js  our  Mediator,  Redeemer,  King,  High  Priest, 
Head,  Shepherd,  &c,  not  only  according  to  one  nature,  whether  it  be 
the  divine  or  human,  but  according  to  both  natures,  as  this  doctrine  is 
elsewhere  explicitly  illustrated. 

Thirdly  :  However  it  is  quite  different,  if  concerning  this  it  be  ask- 
ed,  said,  or  treated,  whether  the  natures  in  the  personal  union  in  Christ 
have  nothing  else,  nor  more,  than  their  natural  essential  qualities ;  for 
that  they  have  and  retain  the  same,  has  been  mentioned  above. 

Inasmuch  as  it  respects  the  divine  nature  in  Christ,  since  in  Cod 
there  is  no  variableness,  James  1,  17.  Therefore  by  the  Incarnation 
there  has  nothing  been  added  to,  nor  taken  from  the  divine  nature,  in 
its  essence  and  qualities,  and  in  and  of  itself  it  has  neither  been  de- 
creased nor  increased. 

But  as  it  concerns  the  assumed  human  nature  in  the  person  of  Christ 
some  have  contended  that  the  same  also  in  the  personal  union  with  the 
divinity  had  nothing  else  nor  more  than  its  natural  qualities;  accord- 
ing to  which  it  is,  in  every  respect  like  unto  its  brethren,  and  for  this 
reason  nothing  should,  nor  could  be  ascribed  to  the  human  nature  in 
Christ,  that  is  above,  or  against  its  natural  qualities;  if  even  the  testi- 
monies of  scripture  would  go  to  prove  such.  But  that  such  an  opinion 
is  false  and  incorrect,  is  so  clear  from  the  word  of  God,  that  even  their 
own  associates,  now  correct  and  reject  this  error :  but  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, as  also  the  ancient.  Fathers,  from  the  Scriptures  forcibly  testify, 
that  the  human  nature  in  Christ,  because  it  is  personally  united  with 
the  divine  nature  in  Christ,  when  after  laying  aside  the  form  of  a  ser- 
vant and  humiliation  it  was  glorified,  and  exalted  to  the  right  of  the 
majesty  and  power  of  God,  it  also  received  over  and  above  its  natural, 
inherent  qualities ;  peculiar,  high,  great,  supernatural,  uninvestigable, 
inexpressible,  and  heavenly  prerogatives,  in  majesty,  glory,  strength 
and  power,  over  all  that  can  be  named  not  only  in  this,  but  also  in  the 
world  to  come;  Eph.  1,  21.  Thus  the  human  nature  of  Christ,  ac- 
cording to  its  mode  and  manner,  is  also  used,  and  also  has  its  Efficacium, 
that  is,  power  and  effect,  not  only  from,  and  according  to  its  natural 
essential  qualities,  or  only  so  far  as  the  power  of  the  same  is  extended ; 
but  chiefly  from,  and  according  to  the  majesty,  glory,  strength  and 
power  which  it  has  received  through  the  personal  union,  glorification 
and  exaltation  ;  and  this  even  the  adversaries  can  and  dare  not  well 
deny  :  yet  they  controvert  and  contend  that  these  are  only  created 
gifts,  or  finitce  qualitutes  as  in  the  saints,  with  which  the  human  nature 
in  Christ  is  endowed  and  adorned,  as  though  they,  with  their  imagina- 
tions, and  by  their  own  arguments  would  measure  and  compute  of  what 
the  human  nature  in  Christ,  without  extinguishing  the  same,  could  be 
susceptible  or  not  susceptible. 

But  the  best,  surest,  and  safest  way  in  this  controversy  is  the  follow? 
ing;  viz:  that  no  one  could  know  better  and  more  perfectly  than 


[20] 


Christ  the  Lord  himself,  what  he  has  received  according  to  his  as- 
sumed human  nature,  through  the  personal  union,  glorification,  and 
exaltation,  and  of  what  his  assumed  human  nature  is  susceptihle  be- 
sides the  natural  qualites,  without  extinguishing  the  same  ;  and  he  has 
in  his  word,  revealed  as  much  of  this  subject  as  is  necessary  for  us  in 
this  life  to  know  ;  and  whereof  we  have  sure  and  plain  testimony  from 
the  scriptures,  we  should  simply  believe,  and  not  contend  against  in 
any  manner,  as  if  the  human  nature  in  Christ  could  not  be  susceptible 
of  the  same. 

Nevertheless  it  is  correct,  and  also  truth  which  is  said  of  the  created 
gifts  that  are  given  and  communicated  to  the  human  nature  in  Christ ; 
that  it  be  the  same  in  and  of  itself;  but  they  do  not  extend  to  the  ma- 
jesty which  the  Scripture,  and  the  ancient  Fathers  from  the  scriptures 
ascribe  to  the  assumed  human  nature  ot  Christ. 

For  to  quicken,  to  have  all  judgment  and  power  in  heaven  and  upon 
earth,  to  have  all  things  in  his  hands,  to  have  all  things  in  subjection, 
and  at  his  feet,  to  cleanse  from  sin,  &c,  are  not  created  gifts,  but  di- 
vine and  infinite  properties,  which  as  the  scriptures  express  it,  have 
been  communicated  and  given  to  the  man  Christ ;  John  3,  27,  Chapt.  6, 
39;  Matt.  26,  18;  Dan.  7,  14;  John  3,  35;  John  23,  3;  Matt.  11,  27; 
Eph.  1,  22  ;  Heb.  2,  8  ;  1  Cor.  15,  27  ;  John  1,  3. 

And  that  such  communication  is  not  to  be  understood  per  phrnsin 
aut  modum  loquendi,  tha*  is,  only  with  words,  of  the  person  according 
to  the  divine  nature  only,  but  according  to  the  assumed  h  nan  nature, 
is  evinced  by  three  forcible,  irrefutable  arguments,  and  the  following 
prools : 

I»  It  is  a  unanimous  rule  of  the  whole  ancient  orthodox  Church,  that 
whatsoever  the  Holy  Scriptures  testify  that  Christ  received  in  time,  he 
did  not  receive  such  according  to  his  divinity  (according  to  which  he 
had  all  from  eternity,)  but  the  person  received  the  same  in  time,  ratione 
&  respectu  huminae  uaturae,  that  is,  according  to  the  human  nature. 

II.  The  Scriptures  clearly  testify,  John  5,  21  22,  chapter  6,  3  9, 
that  the  power  to  quicken  and  to  execute  the  judgment,  is  given  to 
Christ,  because  he  is  the  son  of  man,  and  that  according  to  his  flesh 
and  blood. 

III.  The  Scriptures  speak  not  only  in  general  of  the  person  of  the 
Son  of  Man,  but  also  point  expressly  to  his  assumer  human  nature  : 
1st  John  1,  7.  The  blood  of  Christ  cleanses  us  from  all  sin,  not  mere- 
ly according  to  the  merits  which  he  once  performed  upon  the  cross, 
but  John  speaks  of  it  in  this  place,  that  through  the  act  or  treatment 
of  justification,  not  only  t  3  divine  nature  in  Christ,  but  also  hia  blood, 
per  modum  efficaciae,  truly  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin.  Also  John  6,  51  : 
The  flesh  of  Christ  is  a  quickening  food  :  from  w  hich  the  Ephesian 
Council  inferred,  that,  the  flesh  of  Cb-  :st  possesses  the  power  to  quick- 
en. Of  this  article,  many  excellent  testimonies  from  the  ancient  Or- 
thodox Churches,  are  quoted  elsewhere. 

That  Christ,  according  to  his  human  nature,  has  received  this  and 


[21  ] 

(hat  the  same  is  given  and  communicated  unto  the  assumed  human 
nature  in  Christ,  we  are  bound  to  believe,  according  to  Scripture.  But, 
as  above  stated  :  because  both  natures  in  Christ  are  so  united,  as  not 
to  be  intermingled  ;  also  that  each  one  retains  its  natural  essential 
properties,  so  that  the  qualities  of  one  nature  never  are  made  the  qual- 
ities of  the  other  nature.  Therefore,  this  doctrine  must  be  correctly 
explained,  and  diligently  defended  against  all  heresies. 

And  whereas  we  do  not  invent  any  thing  new  of  ourselves,  but  re- 
ceive and  revive  the  explications,  which  the  ancient  Orthodox  Church, 
with  sufficient  testimony  from  the  Holy  Scriptures,  have  given  respect- 
ing this,  viz.  that  such  divine  virtue,  life,  power,  majesty  and  g]  >ry 
was  given  to  the  assumed  human  nature  in  Christ ;  not  as  the  Father 
according  to  the  divine  nature,  communicated  to  the  Son,  his  essence 
and  divine  attributes,  from  eternity  ;  by  which  he  is  one  essence  with 
the  Father,  and  equal  with  God  ;  for  Christ  is  equai  with  the  Father, 
according  to  his  divine  nature  only  ;  but,  because  of  the  assumed  hu- 
man nature,  he  is  inferior  to  God.  Hence  it  is  evident  that  we  do  not 
cause  a  confusionem,  exequaetionem,  abolitionem,  that  is,  no  confusion, 
equalization,  or  extinguishing  the  natures  in  Christ.  And  also  the 
power  to  quicken  is  not  an  essential  quality  in  the  flesh  of  Christ,  as 
it  is  in  his  divine  nature. 

Neither  was  such  a  communication  effected  by  an  essential  or  na- 
tural <  ffusion  of  the  attributes  of  the  divine  nature,  into  the  human, 
as  though  Christ's  human  nature  possessed  the  same  for  itself,  as  being 
seperate  from  the  divine  essence  ;  or  as  though  the  human  nature  in 
Christ  had  thereby  entirely  laid  aside  its  natural  essential  qualities,  and 
was  now  chanaed  into  the  divinity  ;  or  was  in,  and  of  itself,  by  such 
communicated  qualities,  made  like  unto  it;  or  that  the  two  natures 
should  now  have  the  san  e  or  at  least  equal,  natural  essen  ial  qualities 
and  operations.  These,  and  such  like  erroneou  lcctrines,  have  been 
justly  rejected  and  condemned  from  the  authority  TScripture,  by  the 
ancient  appointed  councils:  Nulio  enim  modo  vel  fucienda  vel  admit- 
tenda  est,  aut  conversio,  aut  confusio,  aut  exsequa^io,  sive  naturarum 
in  Chtisto,  sive  essentialiu  u  proprietaturn  ;  that  is,  that  in  no  wise 
shall  perversion,  confusion,  or  equalization  of  the  natures  in  Christ,  or 
of  their  essential  qualities,  be  hejJ  or  admitted. 

As  also,  we  have  never  understood  these  word?  (realis  communica- 
tio,  or  realiter  communicavit,  that  is,  the  communication,  or  commun- 
ion, which  is  effected  indeed  and  in  truth  ,)  of  a  physica  communica- 
tione  vel  essentiali  tiansfusione,  that  is,  of  an  essential  natural  com- 
munion, or  effusion,  through  which  the  natures,  in  their  essence  and 
essential  qualities,  would  be  confounded;  as  some  have  actually  and 
maliciously,  against  their  own  conviction,  pervaded  such  words  and 
expressions,  in  order  to  render  the  pure  doctrine  suspicious;  and  have 
placed  the  word  communication,  in  opposition  to  this  doctrine,  inas- 
much as  they  pretend  that  it  is  nothing  more  than  a  phrasis  &.  mo  '  is 
Joquendi,  that  is,  mere  words,  titles,  and  names,  upon  which  they  in- 


[22] 


sisted  so  vehemently  that  they  would  know  of  no  other  communion. 

Therefore,  in  order  to  explain  truly  the  majesty  of  Christ,  we  have  used 
such  words,  (de  reali  communicatione)  and  wish  thereby  to  be  under- 
stood, that  such  communion  has  been  achieved,  indeed  and  in  truth; 
yet,  without  any  confusion  of  their  natures  and  essential  attributes. 

We  do  therefore  hold  and  teach  with  the  ancient  Orthodox  Church, 
as  she  has  explained  this  doctrine  from  the  Scripture,  that  the  human 
nature  in  Christ  has  received  such  majesty,  according  to  the  peculiar 
manner  of  the  personal  union,  viz:  because  the  fullness  of  the  God- 
head dwells  in  Christ,  not  as  in  the  Saints,  or  Angels,  but  bodily,  Col. 
2,9.  (i.  e.)  in  its  own  body  :  that  it,  with  all  its  majesty,  power,  glory, 
and  effects,  may  shine  forth,  spontaneously,  in  the  assumed  human  na- 
ture, when,  and  in  what  manner  he  pleaseth  ,  in,  with,  and  through 
the  same  he  exhibits,  manifests,  and  performs  his  divine  glory,  power, 
and  operations,  as  the  soul  does  in  the  body,  and  the  tire  in  a  glowing 
iron  :  (for  by  such  similitudes  as  is  above  mentioned,  the  whole  An- 
cient Church  illustrated  this  doctrine)  this,  in  the  state  of  his  humilia- 
tion, was  concealed  and  withheld;  but  now,  after  having  layed  aside 
the  form  of  a  servant,  it  was  manifested  fully,  forcibly,  and  openly,  in 
the  presence  of  all  the  saints  in  heaven,  and  upon  earth  ;  and  we  also, 
in  the  life  to  come,  shall  behold  such  glory,  from  face  to  face  :  John 
17, 24. 

Thus,  there  is  and  remains  in  Christ  but  one  divine  omnipotencv, 
power,  majesty  and  glory,  which  is  peculiar  to  the  divine  nature,  only  ; 
and  the  s?me  shines,  exhibits,  and  manifests  itself  fully,  but 
yet  spontaneously,  in,  with,  and  through  the  assumed  exalted  human 
nature  in  Christ.  As  in  a  flowing  iron  there  are  not  two  different 
powers  to  shine  and  to  burn,  but  the  faculty  to  shine  and  to  burn  is  the 
quality  of  the  fire ;  but  because  the  fire  is  united  with  the  iron,  it  ex- 
hibits and  manifests  this  its  faculty  to  shine  and  to  burn,  in,  with,  and 
through  the  glowing  iron  ;  so  that,  also  the  glowing  iron,  thence  and 
through  such  union,  has  the  faculty  to  shine  and  to  burn,  without  a 
change  of  the  essence  and  the  natural  qualities  of  the  lire  and  iron. 

Therefore,  we  do  not  understand  these  testimonies  of  the  scriptures 
that  speak  of  the  majesty  to  which  the  human  nature  in  Christ  is  ex- 
alted, so,  that  such  divine  majesty,  which  is  peculiar  to  the  divine  na- 
ture of  the  son  of  God  in  the  person  of  the  son  of  Man,  should  simply 
be  ascribed  to  his  divine  nature  only,  or  that  such  majesty  should  only 
be  in  the  human  nature  of  Christ  in  such  a  manner,  that  his  human 
nature  should  only  have  the  mere  title  and  name,  per  phrasin  et  mod- 
um  Ioquendi,  that  is,  only  with  words  ;  and  indeed  and  in  truth  should 
have  no  communion  at  all  with  it:  for  according  to  this,  (because  God 
is  a  spiritual  inseparated  essence,  and  therefore  is  every  where  and  in 
all  creatures;  and  in  whom  he  is,  there  he  dwells,  and  especially  in 
the  believers  and  saints  :  Acts,  17,  28.  And  has  this,  his  majesty, 
with  and  in  himself)  it  also  may  be  said  in  truth,  that  in  all  creatures 
in  whom  God  is,  and  particularly  in  the  believers  and  saints  in  whom 


[23] 


God  dwells,  there  all  the  fulness  of  the  God-head  dwells  bodily,  all  tho 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge  are  hid,  and  all  power  in  heaven 
and  on  earth  is  given ;  because  to  them  the  Holy  Ghost  is  given,  who 
possesses  all  power;  and  thus  there  is  no  distinction  made  between 
Christ,  according  to  his  human  nature,  and  the  saints  ;  and  thus  Christ 
would  be  robbed  of  his  majesty,  which  he  has  received  above  all  crea- 
tures as  a  man,  or  according  to  his  human  nature.  For  no  other  crea- 
ture, neither  man  nor  angel,  can  or  may  say,  s'  unto  one  is  given  all 
power  in  heaven  and  on  earth,"  notwithstanding,  God  is  in  the  saints, 
with  all  the  fullness  of  his  God-head,  which  he  has  every  where  in 
himself;  but  it  does  not  dwell  bodily  m  them,  and  is  not  personally 
united  with  them,  as  in  Christ :  for  it  is  by  this  personal  union,  that 
Christ,  according  to  his  humanity  says;  "all  power  is  given  unto  me 
in  heaven  and  on  earth  ;"  Matt.  28,  18.  Also,  "  Jesus  knowing  that 
the  Father  had  given  all  things  into  his  hands ;"  John  13,  3.  Also,  in 
him  dwells  all  the  fullness  of  the  God-head  bodily;  Col.  2,  9.  Also 
"for  thou  hast  crowned  him  with  glory  and  honor,  thou  madest  him  to 
have  dominion  over  the  works  of  thy  hands;  thou  hast  put  all  things 
under  his  feet;"  Ps.  8,  5,  6.  Also,  for  in  that  he  hath  put  all  things 
in  subjection  under  him,  he  left  nothing  that  is  not  put  under  him," 
Heb.  2,  S.  "  It  is  manifest  that  he  is  excepted  that  did  put  all  things 
under  him,  1  Cor.  15,  27. 

We  believe,  teach  and  confess ;  that  by  no  means  is  there  such  an  effu- 
sion, of  the  majesty  of  God  and  all  its  qualities,  into  the  human  nature  of 
Christ,  by  which  the  divine  nature  is  diminished,  or  any  part  thereof  giv- 
en to  another,  so  as  not  to  retain  it  in,  and  of  itself;  or  that  the  human 
nature,  in  its  substance  and  essence  should  have  received  divine  majesty, 
as  being  distinct,  or  different  from  the  essence  of  the  son  of  God ;  as 
though  wine,  water,  or  oil  be  poured  from  one  vessel  into  another  :  for 
neither  the  human  nature,  nor  any  other  creature,  in  heaven  and  upon 
earth,  is  in  such  manner  susceptible  of  the  omnipotence  of  God,  so  that 
it  of  itself  would  be  an  omnipotent  being,  or  have  omnipotent  qualities, 
in,  and  of  itself;  whereby  the  human  nature  in  Christ,  would  be  denied, 
and  entirely  changed  into  the  divinity,  which  is  repugnant  to  our  Chris- 
tian faith,  and  also  to  the  doctrine  of  the  Prophets  and  Apostles. 

But,  we  believe,  teach  and  confess;  that  God  the  Father  has  given  his 
spirit  to  Christ,  his  beloved  son,  according  to  his  assumed  humanity 
(wherefore  he  is  called  Messiah,  that  is,  the  annointed)  so  that  he  did  not 
receive  his  gifts  in  the  same  measure  as  the  saints;  John  3,  34.  For  upon 
Christ  the  Lord  (because  he,  according  to  the  divinity,  is  one  essence 
with  the  Holy  Ghost)  rests,  according  to  the  assumed  humanity,  the  spirit 
ot  wisdom,  and  understanding,  might,  council,  and  knowledge  ;  Isa.  11, 
2,  Chapt.  61,  1.  Not  so,  that  he,  from  hence  as  a  man  should  know  and 
avail  but  few  things,  as  the  saints  by  the  spirit  of  God,  who  achieves  only 
created  gifts  within  them  ;  but  because  Christ  according  to  the  divinity, 
is  the  second  person  in  the  Holy  Trinity,  and  the  -  Holy  Ghost  proceeds 
from  him  in  the  same  manner  as  from  the  Father,  and  thus  is,  and  re- 
mains from  all  eternity,  His  and  the  Father's  own  spirit;  not  separated 
from  the  son  of  God,  and  thus  is  communicated  to  Christ  according  to  the 
flesh,  which  is  personally  united  with  the  son  of  God,  all  the  fullness  of 
the  spirit ;  Col.  1, 19.    Through  such  personal  union,  (as  the  ancient  Fa- 


[24] 


thers  express  It)  tvhich  he  exhibits  and  manifests  spontaneously,  with 
power  therein,  and  thereby;  so  that  he  does  not  only  know  some  things 
and  others  not,  and  may  achieve  some  things  and  others  not;  but  he 
knows,  and  can  effect  all  things;  upon  whom  the  Father  poured  out  the 
spirit  of  wisdom  and  power  without  measure,  that  he  as  man  in  deed  and 
in  truth,  through  this  personal  union,  has  received  all  knowledge  and 
power;  and  thus  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  are  concealed  in  hi  n;  Col. 
2,  3.  And  to  him  all  power  is  given,  and  he  is  placed  to  the  right  hand 
of  the  majesty  and  power  of  God.  And  it  is  manifest  from  history,  that 
in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Valentine,  there  was  a  peculiar  sect  among 
the  Anans,  who  were  called  Agnosetse,  because  they  imagined  that  the 
Son,  the  Father's  word,  truly  knows  all  things,  against  which  Gregory 
Magnus  has  written. 

Because  of  this  personal  union  and  the  communion  flowing  therefrom, 
which  the  divine  and  human  natures  in  the  person  of  Christ,  in  deed  and 
in  truth  have  with  each  other,  such  things  are  ascribed  to  Christ  accord-; 
ing  to  the  flesh,  which  his  flesh  of  itself,  according  to  its  nature  and  es- 
sence, could  not  be,  and  without  this  communion  could  not  have:  viz. 
that  his  flesh  is  a  true  quickening  meat,  and  his  blood  a  true  quickening 
drink;  as  the  two  hundred  fathers  of  the  Ephesian  council  have  testified  ; 
carnem  Christi  esse  viviticam  seu  vivificatricem,  that  is,  that  the  flesh  of 
Christ  is  a  quickening  flesh  ;  therefore  this  man  only,  and  no  other  man,- 
either  in  heaven  or  upon  earth  can  say  in  truth :  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them ;  Math. 
13,  20.  I  am  with  you  al  way,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world ;  Math.  23,  20< 
Which  testimonies  we  do  not  understand  thus:  that  only  the  divinity 
is  present  with  us  in  the  Christian  church  and  congregation ;  and  that 
such  presence  should  in  no  wise  concern  Christ  according  to  his  human- 
ity;  for  in  like  manner  Peter,  Paul  and  all  the  saints  in  Heaven,  would 
be  with  us  on  earth;  because  the  divinity,  which  is  omnipresent,  dwells 
in  them,  which  however,  the  holy  scriptures  testify  of  Christ  only,  and  of 
no  other  man  ;  but  we  hold,  that  by  these  words  the  majesty  of  the  man 
Christ  is  illustrated  ;  which  Christ  has  received  according  to  his  human-' 
ity,  to  the  right  of  the  majesty  and  power  of  God;  namely,  that  he  accor- 
ding to  and  with  this  his  assumed  human  nature,  can  be  and  also  is  pres-- 
ent  where  he  pleases,  and  particularly  that  he  is  present  with  his  church 
and  congregation  on  earth  as  mediator,  head,  king,  and  high-priest;  uot 
half,  or  the  half  only,  but  the  entire  person  of  Christ  is  present,  which 
consists  of  both  natures,  the  divine  and  human ;  not  only  according  to  his 
divinity,  but  also  according  to  and  with  his  assumed  human  nature;  a- 
greeable  to  which  he  is  our  brother;  and  we  are  flesh  ot  his  flesh,  and 
bone  of  his  bones  :  Eph.  5,  30.  Therefore  he  instituted  his  Holy  Supper, 
for  full  assurance  and  confirmation  that  he  will  be  with  us,  dwell  in  us, 
operate,  and  be  efficacious  in  us ;  also  with  that  nature,  according  to  which 
he  has  flesh  and  blood. 

Upon  such  constant  grounds,  Dr.  Luther,  dec.  has  also  ■written  concer- 
ning the  majesty  of  Christ,  according  to  his  human  nature. 

In  the  great  confession  of  the  Holy  Supper,  he  writes  concerning  the 
person  of  Christ  thus:  'He  being  such  a  man,  who  above  the  order  of 
nature  is  one  person  with  God,  and  besides  this  man  there  is  no  God,  it 
must  follow  that  he  also  according  to  the  third  supernatural  manner  is, 
and  may  be  every  where,  wherever  God  is:  so  that  all  things  may  be 
thoroughly  full  of  Christ,  even  according  to  the  humanity;  not  accord- 
ing to  the  first  corporeal  and  comprehensible  manner,  but  according  to 
the  supernatural,  divine  manner. 


[25] 

Por  here  you  must  pause  and  say  :  wheresoever  Christ  is  according 
t©  the  divinity,  there  he  is  a  natural  divine  person,  and  is  also  natural- 
ly and  personally  there,  as  his  conception  in  his  mother's  womb  plainly 
testifies.  For  should  he  be  the  Son  of  God,  then  he  must  have  beeii 
iiaturally  and  personally  in  his  mother's  womb,  and  be  made  man. 
Now  since  he  is  naturally  and  personally,  wherever  he  is,  then  he  must 
there  also  be  man.  For  these  are  not  two  separated  persons  in  Christ, 
but  there  is  only  one  person  ;  and  wheresoever  it  is,  there  it  is,  the  one 
undivided  person  ;  and  where  thou  canst  say,  here  is  God,  there  thou 
must  also  say,  that  the  man  Christ  is  there  also;  and  if  thou  canst  show 
a  place  where  God  is,  and  not  the  man,  then  the  person  would  be  al- 
ready separated,  because  I  could  then  say  in  truth,  here  is  God,  who 
is  not  man,  and  who  never  was  made  man. 

No  such  a  God  to  me.  For  from  hence  it  would  follow,  that  place 
and  space  could  separate  the;  two  natures  and  divide  the  person,  wbicU 
however,  neither  death  nor  all  devils  have  been  able  to  divide  or  sep- 
arate ;  and  he  would  be  to  me  a  wretched  Christ,  who  at  the  same 
time  could  be  only  at  one  place  a  divine  and  human  person,  and  in  all 
other  places,  he  would  be  only  a  mere  separated  God,  and  a  divine 
person  without  humanity.  But  no,  fellow.  For  wheresoever  thou 
dost  place  God,  there  also  thou  must  place  the  humanity  :  they  admit; 
of  no  separation  or  disunion  ;  It  is  made  one  person,  and  does  not 
separate  the  humanity  from  itself. 

In  the  little  book  concerning  the  last  words  of  David,  which  Dr.  Lu- 
ther, shortly  before  his  death ^  had  written,  he  says  thus  :  "  According* 
to  the  otlier  temporal  human  birth,  the  eternal  power  of  God  has  also 
been  given  to  bran;  but  in  time,  and  not  from  eternity.  For  the  hu- 
manity of  Christ  has  not  been  from  eternity  as  the  divinity  :  but  as  it 
is  calculated  and  written,  Jesus  the  son  of  Mary  is  in  this  year  1543 
years  of  age.  But  from  that  moment  in  which  the  div  inity  and  hu- 
manity were  united  in  one  person,  that  man  who  is  the  son  of  Mary  isJ 
and  is  called  the  omnipotent  eternal  God,  who  hath  eternal  power,  and 
hath  created  and  preserves  all  things,  per  communicationem  idioma- 
tuni,  because  he  is  one  person  with  the  divinity,  and  also  true  God. 
Of  this  subject  he  speaks,  Matt.  11,  27  :  All  things  are  delivered  un- 
to me  of  my  Father  ;  and  Matt.  28, 18  :  All  power  is  given  unto  me  in 
heaven  and  on  earth.  Which  me?  To  me,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the 
Sen  of  Mary,  born  a  man.  I  have  it  of  the  Father  from  eternity,  be- 
fore I  was  made  man  ;  but  when  I  ass urn*  d  human  nature,  I  received 
it  in  time  according  to  the  humanity;  but  I  have  kept  it  concealed 
until  my  resurrection  and  ascension  to  heaven,  when  this  was  to  bt$ 
manifested  and  declared  as  St.  Paul  saith,  Rom.  1,  4.  And  declared 
to  be  the  Son  of  God  with  power  :  John  calls  it  glorified.  John  17,  1. 

Such  like  testimonies  are  found  in  Dr.  Luther's  writings  ;  but  partic- 
ularly in  the  Book,  "That  these  words  yet  stand  fast,"  and  in  the  "great 
confession  of  the  Holy  Supper  to  which  writings,  as  a  well  established 
illustration  of  the  mcjesty  of  Christ  on  the  right  hand  of  God  and  hh 


[26] 


Testament;  for  the  sake  of  brevity  we  have  referred,  in  this  article,  as 

also,  in  the  Holy  Supper ;  as  has  been  above  mentioned. 

Therefore,  we  consider  it  a  pernicious  error,  when  Christ,  according 
to  his  humanity,  is  robbed  of  such  majesty,  whereby  the  christians  are 
deprived  of  their  highest  comfort,  which  they  have  in  the  above  named 
promises  of  the  presents,  and  in  dwelling  of  their  Head,  King,  aud 
High-priest;  who  promised  them,  that  not  simply  his  divinity  only 
would  be  with  them,  which  to  us  poor  sinners,  would  be  as  a  consuming 
lire  to  dry  stubbie  ;  but  He,  the  man  who  conversed  with  them,  who, 
according  to  his  assumed  humanity  tasted  all  manner  of  affliction,  who 
also  for  this  reason  can  have  compassion  upon  us,  as  with  men  and 
brethren,  who  would  be  with  us  in  all  our  necessities,  also  with  that 
nature,  according  to  which  he  is  our  brother,  and  we  flesh  of  his  flesh. 

Therefore,  we  unanimously  reject  and  condemn,  with  mouth  and 
heart,  all  the  errors,  that  are  inconsistent  with  the  above  doctrine,  as 
being  contrary  to  the  prophetic  and  Apostolic  writings ;  and  the  pure 
symbolis  (Creeds)  and  our  christian  Augsburg  confession. 

I.  As  though  it  should  be  believed  and  taught  by  some,  that  the  hu- 
man nature  in  consequence  of  the  personal  union  is  mingled  with  the 
divine,  or  changed  into  the  same. 

ft.  Item;  that  the  human  nature  in  Christ  is  omnipresent  in  such  a 
manner,  as  is  the  divinity,  as  an  infinite  Being,  by  the  essential  power, 
and  quality  of  its  own  nature. 

III.  Item;  that  the  human  nature  in  Christ  was  equalized,  or  made 
equal  with  the  divine  nature  in  its  substance  and  essence,  or  in  its  es- 
sential attribute. 

IV.  Item  ;  that  the  humanity  of  Christ  is  expanded  according  to  space 
in  all  places  of  heaven  and  earth  ;  which  also  is  not  to  be  ascribed  to 
his  divinity  :  But  (we  believe)  that  Christ  by  his  divine  omnipotence 
can  be  present  where  he  pleases  with  his  body,  which  he  has  placed  to 
the  right  of  the  majesty  and  power  of  God,  particularly  because  he 
has,  in  his  word,  promoted  his  presence  in  the  Holy  Supper;  this  his 
omnipotence  and  wisdom  can  easily  accomplish,  without  changing  or 
extinguishing  his  true  human  nature. 

V.  Item  ;  that  the  mere  human  nature  of  Christ  has  suffered  for  us, 
and  redeemed  us  ;  with  which  the  Son  of  God  in  the  suffering  had  no 
communion  at  all. 

VI.  Item;  that  Christ  is  only  present  according  to  his  divinity  with 
us  upon  earth,  in  the  preaching  of  the  word,  and  proper  use  of  the  Ho- 
ly Sacraments  ;  and  that  such  presence  of  Christ  does  in  no  wise  con- 
cern his  assumed  numan  nature. 

VII.  Item  ;  that  the  assumed  human  nature  indeed  and  in  truth,  has 
no  communion  at  all  with  the  divine  power,  might,  wisdom,  majesty  and 
glory  ;  but  have  only  the  mere  titles  and  names  common. 

These  and  all  other  errors,  that  are  against  and  contra n  totije  above 
named  doctrine,  we  reject  and  condemn,  as  being  con  rar-j  t<>  the  pure 
word  of  God,  and  the  writings  of  the  holy  Prophets,  and  Apostles,  and 


[27] 


our  christian  faith  and  confession  ;  and  because  Christ  is  called  a  mys- 
tery  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  against  which  all  hereticks  bruise  their 
heads,  we  therefore  admonish  all  christians,  to  Resist  from  prying  cu- 
riously with  their  own  reasons  into  these  mysteries  ;  but  that  they  sim- 
ply believe  with  the  beloved  Apostles,  and  close  the  eyes  of  reason, 
and  take  their  understandings  captive  under  the  obedience  of  Christ; 
2  Cor.  10,  5;  And  to  CDmfort  themselves  and  rejoice  without  ceas- 
ing, because  our  flesh  and  blood  in  Christ  is  placed  so  high  to  the  right 
ot  the  majesty,  and  almighty  power  of  God  ;  Then  shall  we  truly  find 
comfort  in  all  adversities,  and  be  well  secured  from  all  pernicious 
errors. 


\ 


IdSLZSIASTISAL 


REPORT 


OF  THE 


TRANSACTIONS 


OF  THE 


Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee  Synod, 

DURING  THEIR  SIXTEENTH  SESSION; 
HELD  IN 

LINCOLN  COUNTY,  N.  CAROLINA, 
—  From  the  12th  to  the  16th  of  September,  A,  D.  1836*— 
TOGETHER  WITH 


of  Br.  martin  Luther, 

As  the  same  is  extant  in  his  Church  Poatill,  page  96$, 


SALEM  : 

^RINTBB  BY  BLUH  &  JOK. 


REPORT 


OF 


ME  TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  TEN- 
NESSEE SYNOD,  DURING  THEIR  SIXTEENTH  SESSION, 
HELD  IN  PHILADELPHIA  CHURCH,  LINCOLN 
COUNTY,  N.  C,  FROM  MONDAY  THE  12ih 
TO  FRIDAY  THE  16th  SEPT.  1836. 


On  Saturday  previous  to  the  meeting  ©f  the  Synod,  the  Rev.  H. 
Goodman  delivered  a  sermon,  in  the  German  language,  from  Luke  10  : 
41,  42.  And  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jun.  preached  a  preparatory  sermon, 
in  the  English  language,  from  John's  Gospel,  7  :  37,  38,  from  a  stand ; 
after  which,  the  congregation  repaired  to  the  House,  and  31  persons 
were  confirmed  to  the  Church  by  the  laying  on  of  hands  and  prayer. 

On  Sunday  the  11th,  the  Rev.  D.  Moser  delivered  an  appropriate 
discourse  in  the  German  language,  to  an  attentive  assembly,  from 
Luke  22  :  19,  20.  And  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jun.  in  the  English  lan- 
guage, from  1st  Cor.  5  :  7.  Confession  and  absolution  then  being 
solemnized,  the  holy  supper  was  administered  to  240  communicants. 

MONDAY,  SEPT.  12th— 9  o'clock,  A.  M. 
The  ministers  aad  lay-delegates  having  convened  in  the  church,  the 
Synod  was  opened  in  the  usual  manner. 
The  following  members  were  present : 
PASTORS. 
Rev.  Daniel  Moser,  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 
"    Adam  Miller,  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 
"    Henry  Goodman,  from  Iredell  county,  N.  C. 
"    Andrew  Sechrest,  from  Smith  county,  Va. 
DEACONS. 
Mr.  Jacob  Costner,  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 
"    Wm.  Hancher,  from  Sullivan  county,  Tenn. 
APPLICANTS. 
Mr.  Henry  Wetzel,  from  Wythe  county,  Va. 
u    Abel  J.  Brown,  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 
"    Jacob  Killian,  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 
"    Jonathan  R.  Moser,  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C« 
LAY-DELEGATES. 
Mr.  Alfred  W.  Abernathy,  Philadelphia,  ^ 
"    John  Ramsour,  Salem, 
"    Henry  Ingold,  St.  Peter's, 
"    Joseph  Baringer,  St.  Daniel's, 
"    John  Smith,  St.  Paul's, 
"    Michael  Carpenter,  Beverdam, 
M    Daniel  Lutz,  Triniiy, 
li    John  Cansler,  Liberty, 
*'    John  Yount,  St.  Johns, 
H    Daniel  Leonard,  Zion, 


3 


[3] 


Mr.  Henry  Miller,  Esq.  from  Fhanuel's,  St.  Peter's,  and 
Savage's,  Rowan  county,  N.  C. 

**    Joseph  Barnhart,  Rocky  River,  Cabarrus  county,  N.  C. 

*•  James  M.  Shinn,  Esq.  from  Lutheran-Union,  and  Flat- 
rock,  Cabarrus  county,  N.  C. 

11    Andrew  Crouse,  Beck's,      )        j  »T  n 

„    T     ,  r,      j    r> .  >  Davidson  countv,  N.  C. 

"    Jacob  Conrade,  rilgrim  s,    )  • ' 

"    Ezekiel  Bass,  St.  Martin's,  Iredell  county,  N.  C. 

"    Martin  Reass,  St.  Martin's,  Montgomery  county,  N.  C. 

"    Robert    H.    Maxwell,    Morningstar,  Mecklenburg 

county,  N.  C. 
"    Tobias  Moser,  Friendship,  Burke  county,  N.  C. 
"    Nimrod  Moser,  School-house,  Orange  county,  N.  C. 
"    Leonard  Fox,  Richland's,  Randolph  county,  N.  C. 
"    Martin  Ply  lor,  Bethlehem,  Lancaster  district,  S.  C. 
"    George  Burkhart,  Esq.  Buchler's,  South  Fork,  and  Rol- 
ler's, Sullivan  county,  Tenn. 
I*    Henry  Fleener,  Emanuel's  &  Zion's,  Sullivan  ce.  Ten, 
"    David  Rhyne,  Monroe,  Tenn, 
The  following  members  were  absent : 
PASTORS, 
Rev.  N.  Bonham,  ofVa. 
"    A.  Miller,  sen.  of  Va. 
"    G.  Easterly,  of  Tenn. 
"    A.  Henkel,  ofVa. 
u    D.  Forrester,  of  Tenn. 

DEACONS. 
Mr.  Daniel  S.  Schoolfleld,  of  Tenn. 
"    Samuel  C.  Parmer,  of  Tenn. 
«    Christian  G.  Reitzel,  of  N.  C. 
The  Synod  was  then  organized,  and  a  President  and  Secretary  elect- 
ed according  to  the  constitution.    Mr.  J.  R*  Moser  was  appointed 
Secretary  until  the  next  session. 
The  Synod  adjourned. 

The  Synod  met  according  to  adjournment.  The  letters  and  peti- 
tions were  then  handed  in,  and  upon  motion,  it  was  resolved,  that  the 
Rev.  D.  Moser,  James  M.  Shinn,  Esq.  A.  J.  Brown,  and  J.  Killian,  be 
appointed  a  committee,  to  number  and  class  the  same. 

Upon  motion,  it  was  resolved,  that  Mr.  George  Wetzel,  of  Wythe 
county,  be  admitted  to  a  seat  and  vote  in  the  body. 

The  Transactions  of  the  last  session  were  then  read ;  after  which 
the  Synod  adjourned. 


TUESDAY,  SEPT.  13th — 9  o'clock,  A.  M. 
The  petitions  were  handed  in,  elassed  and  numbered  ;  and  after 
having  been  publicly  read,  the  Synod  proceeded  t*  examine  into  the 
cause  of  the  absence  of  their  brethren. 


[4] 


From  a  letter  addressed  to  this  body  by  the  Rev.  N.  Bonham,  and 
also  verbal  information  from  Mr.  G.  Burkhart,  Fsq.  we  learn  the  rea- 
sons why  the  Rev.  N.  Bonham  did  not  attend  Synod.  He  laments  the 
fact,  that  the  scarcity  of  catechisms  in  his  churches,  has  prevented  him 
from  the  discharge  of  his  duty,  in  the  catechisatien  of  youth.  Mr. 
Bonham  was  freely  excused. 

Verbal  information  was  received  from  Mr.  Hancher,  and  Mr.  Flee- 
nor,  why  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  sen.  did  not  atteud  Synod,  which  was 
deemed  satisfactory  ;  therefoie,  Resolved  that  Mr.  Miller  be  freely 
excused. 

As  no  satisfactory  reasons  respecting  Parson  Easterly's  absence 
could  be  obtained,  it  was  deemed  inexpedient  to  excuse  him.  The 
Synod  much  regret  Mr.  Easterly's  absence. 

From  a  letter  addressed  to  this  body  by  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel,  we 
learn  the  cause  of  his  absence  ;  his  reasons  were  deemed  insufficient : 
therefore  Resolved,  that  Mr.  Henkel  be  not  excused.  The  Synod  also 
much  regret  the  absence  of  Mr.  Henkel. 

Inasmuch  as  no  information  could  be  obtained  respecting  the  ab- 
sence of  the  Rev.  D.  Forrester,  he  was  deemed  inexcusable.  His 
absence  is  lamented. 

The  Syned  adjourned  : 

And  during  the  intermission,  Applicant  A.  J.  Brown  delivered  an 
appropriate  discourse,  in  the  English  language,  fiom  Rom.  3:  23,  24, 
to  an  attentive  audience. 

The  Synod  met  according  to  adjournment, 

Mr.  Jacob  Helderman,  from  Lebanon  congregation,  Lincoln  county, 
now  arrived,  and  took  his  seat. 

A  letter  was  received  by  the  Secretary  of  last  session,  from  Mr.  D. 
S.  Schoolfield,  stating  the  cause  of  his  absence;  hi*  reasons  were 
thought  insufficient ;  therefore  Resolved,  that  Mr.  Schoelfield's  absence 
be  not  excused. 

From  a  letter  directed  to  this  body  by  S.  C.  Parmer,  in  which  he 
assigns  his  reasons  why  he  did  not  attend  Synod  ;  his  reasons  were  not 
deemed  satisfactory:  Resolved  that  Mr.  Parmer  be  not  excused. 

Verbal  information  was  received  from  Mr.  Leonard  Fox,  why  Mr. 
C.  G.  Reitzel  could  not  attend  session  ;  his  reasons  were  satisfactory; 
therefore  Resolved,  that  Mr.  Reitzel  be  excused. 

Inasmuch  as  we,  the  members  of  this  session,  consider  it  indispensa- 
bly necessary,  that  strict  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  duties  of  the 
Synod,  that  we  in  our  collective  capacity,  may  be  the  better  calculated 
to  impart  useful  instruction,  for  the  promotion  of  the  Redeemer's 
kingdom ;  and  as  negligence  in  ministers  is  derogatory  to  their  sacred 
calling,  and  may  be  productive  of  bad  consequences;  therefore  we 
deem  it  by  no  means  inconsistent  with  our  duty,  to  admonish  our  bre- 
thren in  the  ministry,  to  be  more  attentive  to  the  duties  devolved  up- 
on them,  in  attending  Synod ;  and  should  their  absence  be  unavoida- 
ble, that  they  fail  not,  if  possible,  to  write,  informing  the  Synod  of  the 
cause  of  their  non-attendance. 


Whereas  the  Secretary  of  last  session,  had  been  directed  to.  corre- 
spond with  Dr.  S.  Henkel  of  Newmarket,  Va.  for  the  purpose  of  sup- 
plying our  members  with  the  necessary  books,  t©  disseminate  our  doc- 
trines in  the  Churches,  with  which  he  complied;  and  as  Mr.  Henkel 
cannot  attend  to  the  book  agent  business,  it  is  therefore  Resolved,  that 
Mr.  A.  Miller  be  appointed  to  make  arrangement  with  some  individu- 
al to  procure  the  books,  and  correspond  with  Dr.  Hefikei  upon  the 
subject.  The  books  in  demand  are  :  The  Rev.  D.  Henkel's  wark  on 
the  person  and  incarnation  of  Jesus  Christ;  his  Answer  to  Mr.  Joseph 
Moore,  the  Methodist,  and  English  Catechisms. 

The  Synod  adjourned. 

WEDNESDAY,  SEPT.  14^—9  o'clock,  A.  M. 

Inasmuch  as  it  appears  to  the  satisfaction  of  this  body,  that  the  Rev. 
A.  Henkel  intends  to  publish  the  Church  Hymn  Book  as  soon  as  prac- 
ticable ;  and  as  this  body  deem  it  their  exclusive  prerogative  and  right, 
to  judge  of  the  correctness  or  incorrectness  of  the  selection  of  hymns 
to  be  used  by  our  members  ;  therefore 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,- jun.,  be  requested  to  write  to 
Mr.  Henkel,  apprizing  him  of  the  intention  of  the  Synod  upon  this 
subject;  that  unless  the  work  be  submitted  for  examination,  it,  in  all 
probability,  will  not  be  received.  Therefore  he  is  respectfully  request- 
ed to  submit  the  same  to  be  examined  at  our  next  session. 

A  letter  was  laid  before  the  Synod,  directed  to  the  Secretary  of  last 
session,  from  Mr.  Jonah  Hottel,  Esq.,  Wythe  county,  Va.,  containing 
charges  of  a  serious  nature  against  the  Rev.  A.  Sechrest ;  and  as  Mr. 
Sechrest  alleged  that  he  was  unprepared  to  meet  these  charges,  hav- 
ing no  previous  notice  of  them,  and  as  the  Synod  w  ishes  to  extend  jus- 
tice lo  both  the  accuser  and  the  accused,  it  was  resolved  that  the  case 
of  Mr.  Sechrest  be  laid  over  to  the  next  session,  so  that  the  subject 
be  carefully  investigated  ;  and  that  Mr.  Sechrest  be  silenced,  (which 
he  also  agreed  to)  until  the  next  session  ;  then  and  there  to  produce 
proofs  of  his  innocence  :  and  that  the  accuser  be  respectfully  solicited 
to  forward  the  proofs  of  his  guilt,  that  the  case  may  be  attentively  ex- 
amined into  and  justice  done. 

The  Synod  adjourned. 

And  during  the  recess  Parson  Miller  delivered  a  funeral  sermon, 
from  1  Pet.  I:  24th,  25th.,  in  memory  of  an  infant  daughter  oi  Mr. 
Christian  Roades. 

The  Synod  met. 

1.  Three  petitions  were  handed  in  from  Sullivan  county,  Tennessee, 
viz  :  from  Zions,  Southfork  and  Buchler's  Churches:  praying  for  the 
pastoral  ordination  of  Mr.  Wm.  Hancher ;  therefore,  Resolved,  that 
Mr.  Hancher  be  examined  with  respect  to  his  qualifications,  and  if  founfj 
qualified,  that  he  be  ordained  a  Pastor.  They  further  request  that  the 
next  session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  some  one  of  their  congregations. 

2.  Two  petitions  from  Sullivan  county,  Tennessee,  Emanuel's  and 


Roller's  Churches,  praying  for  the  pastoral  ordination  of  Mr.  S.  C.  Par- 
mer ;  Resolved,  that  inasmuch  as  Mr.  Parmer  is  not  present,  that  the 
request  of  the  petitioners  cannot  be  granted  by  the  body.  The  peti- 
tioners also  pray  that  the  next  session  be  held  in  Emanuel's  Church. 

3.  Two  petitions  from  Montgomery  county,  N.  C,  St.  Martin's  and 
Flatrock  Churches,  praying  that  Mr.  J.  Killian  be  ordained  a  Deacon. 
They  also  pray  that  the  next  session  be  held  in  Flatrock  Church. — 
They  also  request  a  supply  of  ministerial  labours. 

4.  Mr.  Barnhart,  from  Rocky  River  and  Mr.  Robert  H.  Maxwell, 
from  Morningstar  congregations,  petition  verbally,  in  the  name  of  the 
Congregations  which  they  represent,  for  the  ordination  of  Mr.  Killian. 
Resolved,  that  Mr.  J.  Killian  be  examined  with  respect  to  his  qualifi- 
cations, and  if  found  qualified,  that  he  be  ordained  a  Deacon. 

5.  Three  petitions  were  handed  in,  viz  :  from  Trinity,  St.  Daniel's 
and  Salem  congregations,  all  of  Lincoln  county,  N.  C.  The  petition- 
ers give  A.  J.  Brown  a  good  recommendation,  and  pray  that  he  be  or- 
dained a  Deacon  :  Therefore  resolved,  that  Mr.  Brown  be  examined, 
and  if  found  qualified,  that  he  be  ordained.  And,  if  possible,  that  Mr. 
Miller  serve  the  petitioners  at  Salem. 

6.  A  petition  from  Savages,  PhanuePs  and  St.  Peter's  Churches,  all 
of  Rowan  County,  N.  C, — The  petitioners  praying  that  Mr.  J.  R.  Mo- 
ser  be  ordained  a  Deacon  and  located  in  their  congregations  :  Resolv- 
ed, that  Mr.  Moser  be  examined  with  respect  to  his  qualifications,  and 
if  found  competent,  that  he  be  ordained  a  Deacon. 

Resolved,  That  Mr.  H.  Wetzel  be  continued  under  the  care  of  the 
body,  as  a  student  ot  Theology. 
The  Synod  adjourned. 


THURSDAY,  SEPT.  ]5th— 9  o'clock,  A.  M. 
The  names  of  the  members  being  called,  the  Rev.  Sechrest  was  found 
to  be  absent,  and  from  creditable  information  we  learn  that  Mr.  Se- 
chrest had  started  home  ;  and  as  his  case  had  been  attended  to  with  all 
due  respect  and  christian  fidelity,  there  was  no  cause  given  for  con- 
tempt. Therefore,  Mr.  Sechrest's  conduct  in  having  absented  himself 
without  previous  notice  to  the  body,  is  deemed  highly  imprudent  and 
absurd. 

It  was  then  proposed  that  the  applicants  be  examined,  and  after  ex- 
amination, they  were  deemed  well  qualified  :  therefore  Resolved,  that 
Mr.  Hanoher  be  ordained  a  Pastor,  and  that  Messrs.  Brown,  Killian 
and  Moser,  be  ordained  Deacons  : 

Whereupon  Mr.  Miller  ascended  the  pulpit,  and  delivered  an  ordi- 
nation sermon,  from  Acts  20  :  28,  after  which  their  ordination  was  per- 
formed by  the  laying  on  of  hands  and  prayer. 

On  motion,  the  petitions  praying  for  ministerial  labors,  were  taken 
into  consideration. 

1.  A  petition  from  Randolph,  Orange,  and  Guilford  counties ;  Rich- 
land'3*  Schoolhouse,  and  Coble's  Churches ;  praying  that  Mr.  C«  G. 


m 

Reitzel  remain  among  them  far  one  year,  and  that  additional  ministe- 
rial services  be  rendered  them.  They  further  request  that  the  next 
session  be  held  in  one  of  their  Churches:  Resolved,  that  the  petition- 
ers be  attended  to. 

2.  A  petition  from  Bethlehem  Church,  Lancaster  District,  8.  C. 
praying  for  ministerial  serviceg.  Resolved,  that  the  petitioners  be 
supplied. 

3.  A  petition  from  St.  Paul's  and  St*  Mary's  Churches,  Monroe 
and  McMinn  counties,  Tenn.  praying  for  ministerial  labors.  Resolv- 
ed, that  Mr.  Schoolfield  be  requested  to  attend  these  petitioners  ;  they 
further  request  that  the  next  session  be  held  in  their  State. 

4.  A  memorial  from  Emanuei's  Church,  Davidson  county,  N.  C.  ex^ 
pressing  their  gratitude  lor  services  rendered  them  by  the  Rev.  H. 
Goodman,  and  pray  that  he  may  be  continued  among  them  . 

5.  Also  from  Beck's  Church  to  the  same  import,  with  this  addition, 
that  they  request  that  the  next  session  be  in  their  r.hurcb. 

6.  A  memorial  from  Trinity,  in  which  the  memorialists  express 
their  gratitude  and  satisfaction  with  their  Pastor,  Mr.  Miller,  and  re- 
quest that  his  labors  may  be  diminished,  so  that  be  may  be  enabled  to 
bestow  more  repeated  services  upon  their  congregation. 

7.  A  memorial  from  Pilgrim's  Church,  Davidson  county,  N.  C.  ex- 
pressing their  entire  satisfaction  with  Pastor  Goooman,  and  pray  that 
he  be  continued  with  them.  Also  a  verbal  petition  by  Mr.  J.  Con- 
rade,  requesting  that  the  next  session  be  held  in  Pilgrim's  church. 

8.  A  memorial  from  Lutheran-Union,  Cabarrus  county,  N.  C.  stat- 
ing their  satisfaction  with  Mr.  Goodman,  and  desire  his  continuation 
among  them. 

9.  A  memorial  from  Friendship  congregation,  Burke  county,  N.  C. 
The  memorialists  express  their  thanks  for  the  labors  of  their  Pastor, 
Mr.  Miller,  and  they  desire  a  continuation  of  the  same ;  they  also  pray 
that  the  next  session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  their  congregation. 

10.  A  petition  from  Flatrock  Church,  Montgomery  county,  N.  G. 
praying  for  ministerial  services ;  Resolved  that  these  petitioners  be 
attended  to. 

11.  A  verbal  petition  by  Mr.  J.  Barnhart,  from  Rocky  River  Church, 
praying  for  ministerial  labors;  Resolved  that  they  be  attended  to. 

12.  Also  verbally,  by  Mr.  Robert  H.  Maxwell,  Mecklenburg  coun- 
ty, N.  C.  Mornihgstar  Church,  praying  for  ministerial  labors  :  Resolv- 
ed that  the  petition  be  attended  to. 

Whereas,  Mr.  Salmon  S.  Miles,  of  Lancaster  district,  S.  C.  appear- 
ed in  person  before  this  body;  informing  the  Synod  of  his  intention 
of  re-publishing  Dr.  Martin  Luther's  commentary  on  St.  Paul's  Epistle 
to  the  Gallatians.  The  Synod  regard  the  intention  of  Mr.  Miles,  as 
being  highly  propitious  to  the  Lutheran  community,  and  all  friends  of 
truth.  It  is  deemed  an  excellent  work,  that  it  sets  forth  the  spirit  of 
true  Christianity,  and  most  fit  for  a  wounded  conscience.  The  Synod 
therefore  take  the  liberty  of  recommending  this  work  to  the  notice  of 
their  brethren;  and  all  christians.         The  Synod  adjourned. 


FRIDAY,  SEPT.  16th — The  Synod  met. 
On  motion,  it  was  resolved,  that  the  minutes  of  this  session  be 
printed  in  the  German  and  English  languages,  with  a  sermon  of  Dr. 

M?rtin  Luther  annexed  to  the  same. 


Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman  be  appointed  agent  for  one 
year,  to  contract  and  pay,  for  the  printing  of  these  minutes,  &c.  The 
following  amount  was  then  put  into  his  hands  by  tho  Synod. 


Mr.  Alfred  W.  Abernathy,  Philadelphia  Church,  N.  C. 

$4  00 

"    John  Ramsour,  Salem, 

I  2o 

"    Henry  lngold,St.  Peters, 

<< 

I  50 

u    John  Smith,  St.  Paul  s, 

*  < 

2  00 

"    Joseph  Barmger,  Si.  Daniel  s, 

1  50 

.  -          T           1      TT     11                          T  t_ 

"    Jacob  Jrlelderman,  Lebanon, 

1  75 

"    Michael  Carpenter,  Beaverdam, 

"    Daniel  Lutz,  Esq.  Trinity, 

2  UU 

"    John  Cansler,  Liberty, 

2  UU 

»    John  \ount,  St.  John  s, 

/6  UU 

s,         T\        "IT                     J      TT  1 

"    Daniel  Leonard,  Zion  s, 

2  o2$ 

tt    Tj        t.,.,1             ♦  Phanuels, 
"    Henry  Miller,  Esq.  J  St- Peter>S) 

y  1 4- 

'{    Joseph  Barnhart,  Rocky  river, 

1  UU 

«'    James  M.  Shinn,  Esq.  Flatrock  and  Luther- 

an-Union, 

1  OU 

*'    Andrew  Grouse,  Beck's, 

(( 

1 

1  ou 

Mr           T             1-    /~1     _           1  _      Tj'|_  /   1 

*4    Jacob  Lonrade,  rilgrim  s, 

1  00 

"    Ezekiel  Bass,  St.  Martin  s, 

"    Martin  Reass,  St.  Martin  s, 

"    Tobias  Moser,  Friendship, 

1  OO 
1  UU 

"    Nimrod  Moser,  Schoolhouse, 

'«    Leonard  rox,  Richland  s 

1  00 

"    Robert  H.  Maxwell,  Morningstar, 

it 

1  on 

1  UU 

4    Martin  riyier,  rsetnienem, 

tt      rionrno  Tin  r  lr  ho  rt    F.cn  BiipKilfr'c! 
Vjrt/Ulgc  Jju  1  fviidl  1,  Liaij.  liULUici 

1  50 

Tenn. 

1  00 

tt      TTonrir  Fl<»i»n/»i*  7.mn'*j 

XlClJi  V    X  lCGIlCJI  ,  ZilUil  3, 

tt 

75 

"    David  Rhvne, 

t* 

2  00 

"    George  Wetzel, 

Va. 

1  00 

Rev.  Daniel  Moser, 

N.  C. 

50 

11    Henry  Goodman, 

it 

I  00 

u    Wm.  Hancher, 

Tenn. 

25 

"    A.  J.  Brown, 

N.  C. 

25 

«    J.  Killian, 

n 

25 

"    J.  R.  Moser, 

a 

25 

Mr.  Henry  Wetzel, 

Va. 

1  00 

§47  50 

From  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel's  Churches, 

Va 

9  00 

Balance  in  the  hands  of  the  Agent, 

4  87* 

Total, 

$Qi  S7i 

[9] 


This  amount  of  fU  00,  from  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel's  Churches,  Va.5 
the  agent  is  requested  to  collect  of  some  one  of  the  book  agents  in 
Nortii  Carolina,  and  receipt  for  the  same. 

Upon  motion  it  was  resolved,  that  Mr.  Goodman  be  directed  to  send 
each  of  our  clerical  brethren  of  the  Synod  of  Indiana,  one  copy  of 
these  minutes. 

Resolved,  that  the  next  session  of  this  Synod  be  held,  God  willing, 
in  Coiner's  church,  Augusta  county,  Va.  on  the  second  Sunday  in 
Sept.  1837.    Twelve  miles  S.  E.  of  Staunton. 

PAROCHIAL  REPORT. 


 BAPTIZED.  j  CONFIRM  ED. 

Rev.  Daniel  Moser.       I  114  Infants,  I    iJAduJts,  I    slaves,  j 
«    Ambrose  Henkel,       81  |    1  16 

"    Adam  Miller,  jr.     i  217  14  i  11  80 

«    Henry  Goodman,   j    78  13  13  17 


The  painful  and  heart-rending  intelligence  having  reached  us,  that 
the  Rev.  J.  N.  Stirevvalt  departed  this  mortal  life,  on  the  13th  day  of 
August  last,  and  as  we  are  not  in  possession  of  the  necessary  particu- 
lars, to  enable  us  to  annex  an  obituary  notice  to  the  minutes  of  this 
session  ;  and  as  the  brethren  greatly  desire  that  it  be  annexed  :  there- 
fore Resolved,  that  Parson  Moser  be  requested  to  write  to  Parson  A» 
Henkel,  reo^esting  him  to  furnish  the  same,  and  forward  it  to  Parson 
Goodman,  so  that  it  may  accompany  the  transactions  of  this  session. 

JONATHAN  R.  MOSER,  Sec'y. 

Sept.  IQth,  1836. 

N.  B.  A  resolution  was  formed  in  Synod,  that  one  of  Dr.  Martin 
Luther's  sermons,  as  found  translated  into  the  English  language,  in  a 
book  entitled,  "  Fourteen  of  the  most  celebrated  Sermons  of  Dr.  Mar- 
tin Luther"  should  be  annexed  to  these  minutes.  But  upon  exami* 
nation,  it  was  found  to  be  so  very  defective,  that  it  was  necessary  to 
translate  from  the  original.  This  also  was  the  cause  of  the  delay  of 
these  minute*. 

THE  SECRETARY* 


of  ®r.  Martin  Luther, 

As  the  same  is  extant  in  his  Church  Postill.  page  963, 
On  Luke  10  :  23,  37. 

23.  And  he  turned  him  unto  his  disciples,  and  said  privately,  Bles- 
sed ;ire  the  eyes  which  see  the  things  which  ye  see  : 

24.  For  I  teJl  you,  that  many  prophets  and  kings  have  desired  to 
see  those  things  which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen  them;  and  to  hear 
those  things  which  ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard  them. 

25.  And  behold  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up,  and  tempted  him,  say- 
ing, Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

26.  He  said  unto  him,  What  is  written  in  the  law?  how  readest 
thou  ? 

27.  And  he,  answering,  said,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God, 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  ail  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and 
with  all  thy  mind  ;  and  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 

26.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  answered  right:  this  do,  and 
thou  shalt  live. 

29.  Bui  he,  willing  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is 
my  neighbor? 

30.  And  Jesus,  answering,  said,  A  certain  man  went  down  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell  among  thieves,  which  stripped  him  of 
bis  raiment,  and  wounded  him,  and  departed,  leaving  him  half  dead. 

31.  And  by  chance,  there  came  down  a  certain  priest  that  way  ;  and 
When  he  saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

32.  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when  Ire  was  at  the  place,  came  and 
looked  on  him,  and  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

33.  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was  : 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compassion  on  him, 

34.  And  went  to  him*  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and 


[in 

wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and 
took  care  of  him. 

35.  And  on  the  morrow,  when  he  departed,  he  took  out  two  pence, 
and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said  unto  him,  take  care  of  him  :  and 
whatsoever  thou  spendest  more,  when  I  come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

38.  Which  now  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  was  neighbor  unto 
him  that  fell  among  the  thieves'? 

37.  And  he  said,  He  that  showed  mercy  on  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

I  hope  that  you  rightly  understand  this  gospel,  it  being  preached 
every  year;  notwithstanding  as  the  occasion  now  offers,  we  will  treat 
of  it  again.  First  the  evangelist  says,  that  Christ  took  his  disciples  a- 
side,  rejoiced  in  spirit,  and  said  unto  them  secretly,  "  Blessed  are  the 
eyes  which  see  the  things  which  ye  see ;  for  I  tell  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desired  to  see  those  things,  which  ye  see,  and 
have  not  seen  them;  and  to  hear  those  things  which  ye  hear,  and  have 
not  heard  them."  To  sec  and  hear  in  this  place,  is  to  be  understood 
simply  ot  the  external  seeing  and  hearing,  i.  e.  that  they  saw  Christ 
personally,  witnessed  his  official  labors,  heard  his  sermons,  and  were 
present  when  he  wrought  miracles  among  the  Jews.  The  Jews  be- 
.held  the  same  with  their  bodily  eyes;  yea,  and  in  part  felt  it  also;  yet 
in  truth  they  did  not  confess  him  to  be  Christ,  as  the  Apostles  did; 
and  especially  Peter,  who  in  the  name  «f  all  the  rest  confessed  him, 
saying,  "  Thou  art  Christ  the  son  of  the  living  God,"  IMatth.  1G: 
16.  We  will  freely  admit  that  there  were  some  among  the  Jews  who 
confessed  him,  as  the  apostles  did  ;  but  they  were  few  in  number  ; 
therefore  Christ  takes  them  aside  to  himself. 

Many  prophets  and  kings  saw  Christ,  bih  in  the  spirit,  as  the  Lord 
himself  saith  to  the  Jews  of  Abraham  :  "  vonr  father  Abraham  rejoiced 
to  see  my  day;  and  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad."  John  8:  58.  The  Jews 
thought  that  he  spake  of  a  bodily  seeing;  but  he  speaks  of  a  spiritual 
seeing;  with  which  all  pious  Christian  hearts  did  see  him  pievious  to 
his  birth  ;  and  do  yet  daily  behold  him.  For  if  Abraham  saw  him, 
undoubtedly  many  other  prophets  in  whom  the  Holy  Ghost  was,  saw 
him  also.  And  although  tins  seeing  imparted  salvation  to  the*holy 
fathers  and  prophets,  yet  they  continually  gnfaned,  and  most  ardency 
desired  to  see  the  Lord  Christ,  in  the  flesh  ;  as  is  manifestly  held  forth 
by  the  prophets.  Therefoie  the  Lord  saith  to  his  disciples  ;  who  saw 
him  both  in  the  flesh  and  in  the  spirit:  "  Blessed  are  the  eyes  which 
see  those  things  which  you  see  :''  as  it  he  had  said,  this  is  a  propitious 
time,  an  acceptable  season,  a  time  ot  grace:  this  matter  is  so  very 
precious,  that  the  eyes  are  said  to  be  blessed  which  see  it ;  for  the  gos- 
pel was  not  so  clearly  and  openly  preached  to  all,  as  it  is  at  this  ttrne  ; 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  as  yet  was  not  so  op<nly  given;  but  was  conceal- 
ed, and  accomplished  but  little.  But  Christ  commenced  the  office  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  the  apostles  afterward  earnestly  continued  the 
game:  therefore  he  styles  those  truly  blessed  who  see  and  hear  this  grace. 


[12] 


"While  the  Lord  was  yet  speaking,  and  thus  rejoicing  in  spirit;  a 
certain  lawyer  stood  up,  insinuating  himself  as  a  person  of  great  fame  : 
who  tempted  the  Lord  and  said,  Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  e- 
ternal  life?  This  lawyer  may  have  been  a  wise  man,  ami  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  scriptures,  which  his  answer  shows;  yet  in  this  in- 
stance, he  is  proved  a  fool;  and  must  fust  be  instructed  of  the  Lord  ; 
yea  he  is  brought  to  shame  and  ignominy  :  for  Christ  gives  him  a  pro- 
per lesson,  and  takes  away  all  his  glorying  in  one  word  ;  for  he  feign- 
ed io  have  observed  the  whole  law  perfectly,  and  therefore  was  some 
eminent  person,  superior  with  respect  to  others,  as  rioubtiess  he  was, 
he  thought  himself  sufficiently  qualified  because  of  his  piety  and  learn- 
ing, to  converse  with  the  Lord.  But  what  doth  the  Lord  in  this  case, 
to  expose  his  fallacy  1  he  proceeds  thus  :  he  permits  him  to  relate  him- 
self; for  thus  says  the  evangelist:  "  And  he  said  unto  him,  And  what 
is  written  in  the  law  ?  how  readest  thou  ?  He  answered  and  said, 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God,  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind,  and  thy  neigh- 
bor as  thyself.  He  said  unto  him,  thou  hast  answered  right  :  do  this, 
and  thou  shalt  live.  Methinks  the  Lord  gave  this  godly  man  an  enig- 
ma :  Alas!  this  is  improper;  he  should  have  spared  him  some,  what  1 
put  him  to  shame  before  all  the  world  ?  what  profit  can  this  be  to  him  1 
Christ  shows  him  here  that  he  has  not  done  any  thing:  when  he  ima- 
gined he  had  done  all  things.  He  asked,  "  what  shall  I  do  ?"  J  ap- 
prehend he  has  now  enough  to  do  ;  if  he  could  but  do  ail. 

Many  things  might  be  said  respecting  these  two  commandments; 
and  it  would  also  be  necessary,  if  I  had  the  time:  for  they  are  the 
chief  and  greatest  commandments  in  Moses,  on  which  hang  all  the 
law  and  the  prophets,  as  Christ  says  in  Mat.  2*2  :  40.  However  I  will 
somewhat  illustrate  them. 

If  we  consider  the  commandments  of  Moses,  they  have  respect  al- 
together unto  love  :  for  this  commandment,  "  Thou  shall  have  no  oth- 
er gods  before  me  ;"  we  cannot  explain  otherwise  or  interpret,  than 
this:  Thou  shalt  love  God  only  :  so  Moses  expounded  it,  Deut.  6  :  4,  5. 
wheja  he  says :  "  Hear,  O  Israel  :  the  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord  :  and 
thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God,  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  might;  from  whence  the  lawyer  also  took  his 
answer. 

But  the  Jews  think  that  this  commandment  extends  no  further  than 
that  they  should  not  set  up  or  worship  idols.  And  if  they  can  say  and 
confess  with  their  lips  that  they  have  only  one  God,  and  worship  none 
but  him;  they  think  that  they  have  fulfilled  this  commandment  This 
lawyer  understood  it  in  the  same  manner;  but  this  is  an  absurd  and 
erroneous  understanding  thereof. 

Now  we  must  give  special  attention  to  the  law  :  "  Thou  shalt  have 
no  other  gods  before  me."  Thou,  it  saith,  with  all  that  thou  art ;  but 
especially  it  requires  all  thy  heart,  soul,  and  strength.  It  speaks  not 
of  the  tongue,  not  of  the  hands,  nor  of  the  knees  ;  but  of  the  whole 


[13] 


man,  and  whatsoever  thou  hast  and  art.  If  I  am  to  worship  no  other 
god,  then  it  is  necessary  that  I  have  the  oniy  true  God  in  my  heart: 
that  is,  I  must  love  bim  with  all  my  heart ;  so  that  I  adhere  to  him, 
rely  upon  him,  confide  in  him,  have  my  pleasure,  love,  and  delight  in 
him,  and  continually  remember  him,  If  we  take  delight  in  any  thing, 
we  say  it  doth  me  good  in  my  heart  ;  and  if  any  one  speaks  or  laughs, 
and  does  it  not  in  g  ;od  earnest,  neither  heartily  ,  we  are  apt  to  say  : 
he  speaks  or  laughs  indeed,  but  it  comes  not  from  the  heart.  Inas- 
much as  the  term  heart  has  quite  a  different  meaning  to  that  of  mouth  : 
therefore  the  term  heart  in  tiie  scriptures, .signifies  that  vehement  and 
special  love,  which  we  should  have  towards  God.  Those  who  serve 
God  with  mouth,  hands,  and  knees  only,  are  hypocrites  ;  neither  doth 
God  regard  their  service,  for  he  will  not  have  part,  but  the  whole. 
The  Jews  refrained  externally  from  idolatry,  and  served  God  with  the 
mouth  only;  but  their  hearts  were  far  from  him,  being  full  of  distrust 
and  unbelief.  Their  external  appearance  was  very  beautiful,  they 
seemed  to  be  very  zealous  in  serving  God  ;  but  within  they  were  full 
of  idolatry;  therefore  the  Lord  saith  unto  them,  Math.  23 :  27,28, 
Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  pharisees,  hypocrites;  for  ye  are  like  unto 
whited  sepulchres,  which  indeed  appear  beautiful,  outward,  but  are 
within  full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and  of  ull  uncleanness.  Even  so  ye 
outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men  ;  but  within  ye  are  fu^l  of  hypo- 
crisy and  iniquity.  Such  men  are  the  most  wicked  ;  who  glory  in 
their  external  performances,  and  go  about  to  justify,  and  make  them- 
selves good  by  their  own  works;  as  this  lawyer  does.  Observe  how 
great  the  pride  of  this  man  is,  he  comes  forth  self-approved,  and  seems 
to  imagine  that  Christ  will  not  reprove  him;  yea,  he  presumed,  the 
Lord  would  commend  and  praise  his  life  before  the  people  :  he  does 
not  desire  to  learn  any  thing  of  the  Lord  ;  but  sought  only  his  own 
commendation;  this  vain-glorious  matiThe  desired  an  encomium  from 
that  man  whom  the  people  held  in  veneration,  and  at  whom  all  men 
were  amazed.  Thus  all  hypocrites  act ;  they  have  beautilul  exter- 
nal appearances,  with  excellent,  great  and  holy  works;  and  although 
they  pretend,  as  if  they  sought  neither  glory  nor  honor  thereby;  yet, 
in  their  hearts,  they  are  full  of  ambition  ;  and  desire  that  their  holiness 
should  be  known  to  all  the  world,  and  smile^very  politely  when  they 
hear  men  speak  thereof.  But  the  Lord  rendered  this  man  very  little 
applause  in  bringing  him  thus  to  shame.  Bui  would  one  say  :  this  is 
an  unfriendly  and  an  unkind  man,  this  Christ ;  lie  tells  the  people  the 
truth,  and  therefore  deserves  the  displeasure  of  men.  This  pious,  holy 
man  is  yet  in  good  hopes,  and  knows  nothing  else,  but  that  he  would 
attain  unto  great  honor  and  excellent  fame,  in  consequence  of  his  no- 
ble life;  he  imagines  that  he  has  completely  fulfilled  these  com- 
mandments; and  pleasingly  anticipates  a  comfortable  answer;  that 
the  Lord  would  say,  Dear  sir!  you  have  done  all  things ;  but  to  his 
astonishment,  Christ  says  :  "  do  this  ;"  this  is  to  say  in  plain  language, 
you  are  a  lad  in  disguise;  for  you  have  never  fulfilled  one  jot  of  them, 
in  your  whole  life  :  thus  he  makes  manifest  his  wickedness.  The 


[14] 


poor  dupe  imagined  he  should  have  been  permitted  to  occupy  the  up- 
permost seat,  for  he  was  beautiful,  pure,  and  handsome,  and  was  more 
justly  entitled  to  a  seat  among  angels,  than  among  men.  This  is  ffc! 
strange  Christ:  what?  the  people  esteemed  this  lawyer  as  very  pious 
and  holy  ;  but  Christ  says,  go  now  commence  the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 
Be  thou  consistent  ! 

Now  these  are  the  very  ones,  that  sin  most  grievously  against  the 
first  commandment:  they  think  that  our  love  to  God  should  extend 
no  farther  than  the  simple  sound  of  the  words;  and  imagine  that  there- 
by it  is  fulfilled.  The  commandment  therefore  remains  in  their  mouth, 
and  glides  as  it  were  over  the  heart,  but  penetrates  it  not.  But  this  is 
not  sufficient,  it  must  extend  much  farther ;  namely,  I  must  so  love 
God,  that  I  could  forsake  all  creatures  for  his  sake  ;  and  if  he  require 
it  even  body  and  life.  I  must  love  him  above  all  things;  for  he  is  a 
jealous  God  and  cannot  sutler  any  thing  to  be  loved  above  himself;  but 
under  him  he  permits  us  to  love  any  thing  ;  even  as  the  husband  suffers 
ins  wife  to  love  her  maid,  the  house,  household  furniture,  and  such  like; 
yet  he  suffers  her  not  to  love  any  thing  with  that  love,  wherewith  she  is 
bound  to  him  ;  but  will  have  her  love  all  things  for  his  sake.  Again 
the  wife  requires  the  same  of  her  husband.  In  the  same  manner,  God 
suffers  us  to  love  his  creatures:  yea,  to  this  end  were  they  created,  and 
are  good. 

The  sun  is  a  beautiful  creature  ;  gold  and  silver,  and  whatsoever  is 
-beautiful  and  handsome,  naturally  causes  us  to  love;  which  he  also 
freely  permits;  neither  is  he  offended  at  the  same.  But  that  I  should 
cleave  to  the  creature,  and  love  it  equal  with  himself,  he  will  nor  can- 
not suffer :  yea,  he  will  have  me,  both  deny  and  forsake  all  these,  when 
he  requires  it  of  me ;  and  will  have  me  be  contented  though  I  never 
should  see  the  sun,  money  or  riches.  The  love  of  the  creature  must 
be  far  inferior  to  the  love  of  the  Creator.  As  he  is  the  greatest  treasure; 
he  requires  that  I  love  him  above  all  things.  If  he  will  not  suffer  me 
to  love  any  thing  else,  equal  with  him,  much  less  will  he  suffer  me  to 
love  any  thing  above  him. 

I  suppose  you  now  see,  what  it  is  to  love  God,  with  all  thy  heart, 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.  To  love  God  with  all  the 
heart,  is  to  love  him  above  all  creatures  :  that  is,  although  many  crea- 
tures are  very  amiable  and  dear  to  me,  and  I  take  great  pleasure  in 
them,  yet  must  I  so  love  them,  that  1  contemn  and  forsake  them,  vyhe,n 
my  Lord  requires  it  of  me. 

To  love  God  with  all  the  soul,  is  to  yield  our  whole  life  to  his  ser- 
vice ;  so  that  if  the  love  of  the  creature,  or  any  persecution  assai!  us, 
We  may  say  :  I  had  rather  part  with  all  these,  than  to  forsake  my  God. 
Whether  I  be  cast  out,  put  to  death,  destroyed  or  whatsoever  God  wilJj 
I  will  endure  all  for  thy  sake;  Lord  I  will  esteem  and  cleave  to  thee 
in  preference  to  all  creatures,  or  any  thing  beside  thee.  Whatsoever 
1  have  and  am,  I  will  expose  to  peril  before  I  forsake  thee.  The  soul 
in  the  Scripture  signifies  the  life  of  the  body,  and  whatsoever  actuates 


[  15  ] 

the  Eve  senses,  in  eating,  drinking:,  sleeping,  waking,  seeing,  hearing, 
smelling,  tasting,  and  whatsoever  the  soul  performs  by  the  body.  To 
love  God  with  all  the  strength,  is,  for  his  sake  to  renounce  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  so  that  one  will  expose  to  peril  all  the  bodily  powers, 
rather  than  be  guilty  of  that  which  is  contrary  to  the  wil!  of  God.  To 
love  God  with  all  the  mind,  is  to  assent  to  nothing  which  is  contrary 
to  his  will.  Thus  he  intends  to  direct  every  volition  of  the  mind  of 
man  to  God  ;  and  upon  every  thing  that  is  well  pleasing  to  him. 

You  now  see  what,  this  commandment  requires  of  us  :  "  Thou  shalt 
love  God."  Thou,  thou,  he  says:  whole  and  entire  ;  not  the  hands, 
not  t l.e  lips,  not  the  knees  ;  but  every  part  of  thee.  They  who  do 
these  things,  as  we  have  here  expressed  it,  do  verily  fulfill  this  com- 
mandment :  but  there  is  not  a  man  upon  earth  that  does  so  ;  yea,  we 
all  do  exactly  to  the  contrary.  Therefore  the  law  makes  us  all  sinners. 
For,  even  the  most  holy  man  upon  earth,  does  not  so  much  as  fulfil 
the  least  jot  of  this  law.  No  man  cleaves  to  God  with  all  his  heart,  so 
that  he  leaves  all  things  for  his  sake.  Alas  !  we  are  so  far  Irom  ful- 
filling the  law,  that  we  can  scarcely  bear  tfae  least  unpleasant  word  ; 
yea,  not  even  remit  one  farthing  for  God's  sake. 

How  is  it  possible  that  we  could  love  God  when  his  will  is  unpleasant 
to  us;  if  I  love  God,  I  will  consequently  love  his  will.  Now  if  God  sends 
sickness,  poverty,  shame  and  reproach  upon  us  such  must  be  agreeable 
to  his  will.  But  how  do  we  act?  we  bear  it  with  the  greatest  impatience, 
we  murmur  and  grieve.  These  are  yet  htriall  trials:  how  then  would  we 
act,  it  we  should  be  required  to  give  body  and  life  for  God's  and  for  Christ's 
sake  }  we  would  act  quite  different.  Nevertheless  in  the  mean  while  I 
act  like  unto  this  pharisee  and  lawyer  :  I  lead  apparently  an  upright  life, 
I  honor  and  serve  God,  I  fast  and  pray,  and  feign  to  be  very  pious  and 
holy  :  but  this  is  not  what  God  requires  of  us;  his  desire  is  that  we  re- 
ceive his  will  with  love  and  delight :  yet  this  we  do  with  reluctance. 
Whatsoever  therefore  the  Lord  says  to  this  lawyer,  he  also  says  to  us  all; 
namely  that  we  have  not  (fbne  any  thing  at  all ;  but  that  all  things  yet  re- 
main to  be  done.  Ail  men  are  therefore  guilty  of  death,  and  are  the  sub- 
jects of  satan  ;  all  men  arc  liars,  (Ps.  116:  11)  vain  and  filthy  :  Ano^  hat- 
soever  they  pretend  to  do,  is  of  no  value.  We  are  wise  m  ou$f|prldiy 
concerns  ;  in  studying  how  we  may  accumulate  money  and  goods,  and 
speak  well  of  God,  so  as  to  distinguish  ourselves  before  men,  in  the  most 
masterly  manner.  But  God  desireth  not  these  things;  his  desire  is  that 
we  love  him  with  our  whole  heart:  but  this  no  man  can  do.  Therefore 
it  is  concluded  that  all  men  are  sinners;  and  especially  those  who  come 
forth  with  a  beautiful  external  appearance.  It  is  therefore  more  safe  to  be- 
lieve that  all  men  are  sinners,  rather  than  to  observe  the  works,  or  to 
cleave  to  a  glittering,  beautiful  life. 

Having  thus  discussed  the  former  part  of  the  text;  namely  the  preach- 
ing of  the  law;  now  follows  the  other  part  which  is  the  preaching  of  the 
gospel ;  which  declares  how  we  shall  fulfil  the  law,  and  from  whence  that 
fulfilling  is  derived.    This  we  shall  learn  of  the  Samaritan. 

Now  how  does  this  lawyer  act,  after  the  Lord  had  thus  dealt  with  him  1 
says  the  Evangelist,  "  He  willing  to  justify  himself,"  said  unto  the  Lord, 
who  is  my  neighbor  1"    He  does  not  ask  who  is  my  God  ?  as  though  he 
should  say  :  I  do  not  owe  any  thing  to  God ;  therefore  as  to  God  all  is  well : 


and  I  also  imagine  that  I  do  not  owe  any  thing  to  man;  nevertheless,  I 
would  be  willing  to  know  who  is  my  neighbor.  The  Lord  answered  him 
by  setting  forth  a  beautiful  similitude;  in  which  he  shows  that  we  are  all 
neighbors  one  to  another;  as  well  he  that  giv  s  a  benefit  as  he  that  re- 
ceives or  needs  one.  Although  the  text  seems  to  express,  as  tho'  Christ 
had  said,  that  he  only  is  a  neighbor  who  confers  benefits  upon  othprs. 
But  the  scriptures  in  this  respect  make  no  difference;  sometimes  they 
call  him  our  neighbor  who  confers  a  benefit,  and  at  other  times  him  that  re- 
ceives the  same.  The  Lord  concludes  from  this  similitude  in  these  words: 
"  Go  and  do  thou  likewise."  That  this  lawyer  has  not  only  sinned  against 
God  ;  but  also  against  the  neighbor ;  and  was  destitute  of  love  both  to  God 
and  his  neighbors,  and  has  never  done  any  good  thing  to  his  neighbor. 
This  wretched  man  is  here  brought  into  a  miserable  condition;  in  that 
he  is  found  to  be  nothing  but  evil,  from  the  crown  of  his  head  to  the  sole 
of  his  feet.  This  learned  and  pious  man;  how  came  it  to  pass  that  he  is 
so  far  mistaken  \  his  error  was  this:  He  laid  a  counterfeit,  pharisaical 
and  hypocritical  life,  Which  had  no  regard  for  his  neighbor,  or  to  succour 
others;  but  sought  only  the  glon  and  honor  that  comes  from  men,  and 
with  this  he  gazed  toward  heaven.  But  you  have  repeatedly  heard  that 
a  christian  life  consists  in  this  :  that  we  come  before  God  with  faith  and 
the  heart;  but  use  our  life  and  works  before  our  neighbor;  and  must  not 
wait  until  our  neighbor  makes  the  request  and  desires  a  benefit  of  us,  but 
We  should  voluntarily  meet  his  necessities  and  offer  the  benefit  to  him. 
Now  we  will  see  what  is  contained  in  this  parable: 

This  Samaritan  is  doubtless  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself,  who 
has  manifested  his  love  towards  God  and  the  neighbor.  Towards 
God,  in  that  he  was  obedient  to  the  Father,  descended  from  heaven 
and  was  made  man  ;  and  so  fulfilling  the  will  of  his  Father.  Towards 
the  neighbor,  in  that  he  immediately  after  his  baptism,  commenced  to 
preach,  work  miracies,  healed  the  sick  ;  and  in  short  he  perlormed  no 
work  that  concerned  himself  only;  but  all  directly  concerned  the 
neighbor;  which  he  performed  with  all  his  strength  :  and  thus  he  be- 
came  our  servant ;  who  notwithstanding  could  have  remained  in  heav- 
en, and  equa]  with  God  ;  but  all  this  he  did,  because  he  knew  that  it 
was  well  pleasing  to  God,  and  the  will  of  the  Father. 

when  he  came  to  the  principal  part,  to  love  God  with  all  his 
heart,  he  laid  down  his  life,  and  whatsoever  he  had;  and  said  :  Father, 
here,  all  that  I  have  is  thine;  my  life,  my  glory,  and  honor  which  I 
have  among  men  :  yea,  1  resign  all  things  tor  thy  sake  ;  that  the  world 
may  know  how  much  I  love  thee.  My  Father!  let  my  wisdom  per- 
ish before  men,  so  that  the  world  may  esteem  me  as  the  most  foolish, 
let  rne  now  be  the  most  despised,  who  before  was  praised  by  all  the 
World.  Now  I  am  the  greatest  murderer,  who  before  was  friendly, 
serviceable,  and  of  use  to  all  the  world:  dear  Father!  all  this  1  will 
despise  that  I  may  not  become  disobedient  to  thee. 

This  is  that  Samaritan,  who*  without  our  prayers  came  and  fulfilled 
the  law  with  all  his  heart ;  he  alone  hath  fulfilled  it,  and  none  can  tako 
this  glory  from  him;  for  he  alone  hath  it,  and  will  retain  it.  Now  all 
this  would  be  no  particular  consolation  to  us,  that  he  has  and  retains 
this  glory  ;  but  that  he  has  compassion  ©n  the  wounded  man,  pitiea 


[17] 

bim,  binds  up  his  wounds,  takes  him  to  an  inn,  and  attendt  to  hi«8 
this  pertains  to  u».  The  man  who  is  wounded,  stripped,  bruised,  and 
lies  half  dead,  is  Adam  ;  yea,  and  all  men.  The  thieves  who  wound- 
ed us,  are  the  devils.  They  have  robbed  and  wounded  us,  and  left  u» 
lying  half  dead  :  we  yet  struggle;  but  here  lies  both  the  man  and  hii 
beast.  We  are  not  able  to  help  ourselves,  and  should  we  be  left  m 
this  situation,  we  would  faint  and  die  for  anguish  and  distress;  our 
wounds  become  putrid,  and  our  afflictions  exceedingly  great.  Thia 
parable  stands  here  in  a  forcible  manner,  and  beautifully  describee 
what  we  art-,  and  what  we  can  accomplish  with  our  lofty  reason  and 
free  will.  If  this  wretched  wounded  man- had  attempted  to  help  hin> 
•elf,  iiis  case  thereby  would  have  been  made  worse;  he  would  hava 
injured  hijwself,  he  would  have  opened  his  wounds  anew  by  exertion, 
and  by  this  means  would  have  produced  greater  misery  and  want.  A* 
£ain,  if  he  had  been  left  lying  without  assistance,  his  case  would  hava 
been  the  same.  So  it  is  when  we  are  left  to  ourselves  ;  we  are  help- 
less aiid  rni>erabie,  and  in  vain  da  we  attempt  to  help  ourselves. 
Hitherto  sundry  ways  and  divers  means  have  been  invented,  to  amend 
our  lives,  and  get  to  heaven.  One  man  sought  out  this  way,  and  an- 
other that  ;  and  thus  a  diversity  of  different  orders  have  sprung  up; 
likewise  letters  of  indulgences  and  pilgrimages,  but  they  have  only 
made  the  state  of  things  worse*  This  is  the  world,  which  is  so  fitly 
describe.*  m  this  wounded  man,  how  it  is  overwhelmed  in  sin,  and  in- 
capable of  helping  itself. 

B  it  that  Samiritan  who  hath  fulfilled  the  law,  and  is  perfectly  sound 
•nd  whole ;  he  Co  n  s  and  does  more  than  either  the  priest  or  Levite  ; 
he  binds  up  the  afflicted  man's  wounds,  pours  in  oil  and  wine,  setshira 
on  hi3  own  bsast,  brings  him  to  an  inn,  attends  well  to  his  wants,  and 
wheu  he  departs,  diligently  commends  him  to  the  host,  and  leaves  a 
•ufnciency  with  him  to  defray  his  expense;  none  of  which  either  the 
priest  or  Levite  did.  By  the  priest  is  to  be  understood,  the  holy  Fa 
thers  who  lived  prior  to  Moses;  and  by  the  Levite,  the  priesthood  *[ 
the  old  Testament.  All  these  could  effect  nothing  by  their  works, 
but  pissed  by  like  unto  this  priest  and  Levite.  Therefore,  if  I  possee- 
•  ;d  all  the  good  works  of  Noah,  Abraham,  and  all  the  beloved  father*, 
they  would  profit  me  nothing.  They  evidently  saw  the  miserable  man 
lie  an  i  wou  ided,  but  they  were  incapable  of  helping  him.  The 
wounded  man  saw  the  same;  and  what  of  it  t  he  could  not  make  the 
case  any  better.  The  holy  fathers  truly  saw,  that  men  were  over- 
whelmed  in  sin,  they  also  felt  the  anguish  thereof;  but  what  could 
they  do?  they  could  truly  make  the  case  worse, but  not  better.  These 
are  the  preachers  of  the  law;  they  show  what  the  world  is;  namely, 
that  it  is  full  of  sin,  and  lies  half  dead,  and  cannot  help  itself  with  all 
its  strength,  reason  and  (ree  will  I  Now  go  forth,  thou  beautiful  pup* 
pet,  and  boast  ot  thy  merits,  holiness  and  free  will ! 

But  Christ,  the  true  Samaritan,  assu  nes  tiie  care  of  this  miserable 
roan,  as  of  himself ;  and  goes  himself  to  the  man,  and  does  not  require 
the  man  to  come  to  him;  for  there  is  no  merit,  but  all  is  mere  graee 
and  raeroy.    He  toads  up  hi«  wound*,  takoe  diligent  tare  ©f  kia^ 


[18] 

pours  in  oil  and  wine,  which  is  the  entire  gospel.  He  pours  in  oil 
when  grace  is  preached ;  as  v.  hen  it  is  said  :  behold  thou  miserable 
man,  here  is  thine  unbelief,  here  is  thy  condemnation,  you  are  wound* 
ed  and  sick  ;  but  hold,  all  this  I  will  remedy  with  the  gospel ;  join  thy- 
self to  this  Sarna  iian,  Christ  the  Savior;  he  will  heul  thee;  but  no- 
thing else  either  in  heaven  or  earth  will. 

You  well  know,  the  nature  of  oil  is  to  soften;  so  the  sweet  and 
gentle  preaching  of  the  gospel  makes  the  heart  pliant  and  tender  to- 
wards God  and  our  neighbor;  so  that  I  would  risk  my  bodily  life  for 
Christ's  and  the  gospel's  sake,  if  God  and  necessity  required  the  same. 
Wine  is  sharp,  and  indicates  the  cross,  which  we  have  to  bear.  It  is 
unnecessary  that  a  christian  should  seek  the  cross,  for  it  will  hang  over 
bis  head  sooner  than  he  is  aware  of ;  as  St.  Paul  says,  2d  Tim.  3 :  12. 
All  that  will  live  godly  iu  Christ  Jesus,  shall  suffer  persecution.  This 
is  the  Badge  of  the  Kingdom  ;  and  he  that  is  ashamed  of  it,  cannot  be 
*  subject  of  this  king.  Moreover  the  Samaritan  put  the  wounded  man 
upon  his  own  beast.  This  is  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself ;  who  sup- 
ports us,  and  carries  us  on  his  shoulders.  There  is  scarcely  a  more 
comfortable  and  delightful  passage  in  the  whole  scriptures,  than  that 
in  which  Christ  compares  himself  to  a  shepherd,  who  carries  the  lost 
sheep  upon  his  shoulders  to  the  flock  again  ;  which  he  still  continues 
to  do.  The  inn  is  the  Christian  Church  here  upon  earth,  wherein  we 
must  abide  for  a  short  time.  The  host  is  the  ministers  of  the  gospel, 
whose  charge  is  to  have  a  care  over  us.  This  therefore,  is  the  sum  of 
the  text:  that  the  kingdom  of  Christ  is  a  kingdom  of  grace  and  mercy, 
where  he  continually  supports  hs  ;  Christ  bears  our  defects  and  infirm- 
ities, he  takes  our  sins  upon  himself,  and  bears  patiently  with  our 
failings,  we  continually  rest  upon  him,  neither  is  he  weary  with  bear- 
ing us ;  which  should  be  the  greatest  comfort  to  us,  when  we  are 
tempted  to  sin.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  preachers  of  this  kingdom,  to 
comfort  consciences,  to  treat  them  friendly,  to  feed  them  with  the 
gospel,  to  bear  the  weak,  to  heal  the  sick,  and  rightly  divide  the  word 
and  apply  the  same  according  to  their  need.  This  is  the  office  of  a 
true  bishop  or  preacher  ;  and  not  to  proceed  with  violence,  as  the  cus- 
tom of  some  bishops  is  at  the  present  day  ;  who  bustle  and  storm,  and 
cry  out,  up,  be  a  doing !  a  doing ! !  he  that  will  not  willingly,  shall  bo 
compelled!  But  wo  must  by  no  means  proceed  in  this  manner;  a 
bishop  or  preacher  ought  to  conduct  himself,  as  one  that  waits  upon 
the  sick ;  who  deals  very,  tenderly  with  them,  uttering  very  loving  words, 
talking  friendly,  and  be  ever  vigilant  in  his  endeavors  to  promote  their 
•  food.  Thus  a  bishop  or  minister  ought  to  consider  his  parish  as  a 
hospital,  in  which,  are  many  patients  and  afflicted  with  div  rs  kinds  of 
diseases.  If  Christ  be  thus  preached,  faith  and  love  come  together, 
which  fulfils  the  commandment  of  love.  As  the  text  treats  of  both  law 
tnd  gospel;  1  will  also  somewhat  illustrate  this  subject. 

OF  THE  LAW  AND  GOSPEL. 

Beloved,  I  have  repeatedly  told  you,  that  the  whole  scripture  divides 
itself  into  two  parts;  namely,  the  law  and  the  gospel.  The  law  is 
that  which  shows  what  God  requires  of  us ;  the  gospel  shows  how  wt 


[19  1 

are  to  obtain  that  which  the  law  requires.  For  it  is  one  thing  it* 
know  what  we  ought  to  have,  and  another  thing  is  to  know  how  vte 
are  to  obtain  it;  as  for  example:  if  I  was  sent  to  a  physician;  on* 
thing  would  be,  to  know  what  the  disease  is  ;  and  anothe  r  thing  is  te 
know  what  medicine  to  administer  to  effect  a  cure.  So  also  in  this 
case  ;  the  law  reveals  the  disease,  and  the  gospel  administers  the  med- 
icine ;  which  is  beautifully  illustrated  in  this  text. 

The  lawyer  comes  forth,  being  desirous  of  eternal  life,  and  asked 
what  he  must  do;  the  law  declares  it  unto  him,  saying:  Thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God,  with  all  thy  heart,  with  all  thy  soul,  with  all 
thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind  ;  and  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  He 
that  reads  these  words  ov^r  in  a  careless  manner,  as  this  lawyer  did, 
understands  them  not.  We  must  penetrate  them,  and  examine  our- 
selves by  them,  as  in  a  mirror.  For  if  I  am  to  love  God  with  all  my 
heart,  I  w  ill  immediately  discover  how  far  I  come  short  of  fulfilling  the 
law.  Again,  I  am  to  love  God  with  all  my  soul,  i.  e.  from  my  inmost 
soul,  so  that  1  feel  in  myself  that  I  love  him  ;  and  that  I  perceive  this 
love.  For  to  love  God  with  all  the  soul,  is  called  in  the  scriptures 
such  a  loving  as  a  youth  in  a  state  of  pubescence,  entertains  towards 
the  object  of  his  love,  Again,  to  love  God  with  all  my  strength,  i.  e. 
with  all  my  members.  Also,  with  all  my  mind,  i.  e.  all  the  senses., 
thoughts  and  imaginations  are  to  be  directed  to  God.  But  I  find  none 
of  these  things  in  me  ;  for  if  J  am  to  love  God  with  all  my  heart,  soul, 
mind  and  strength,  my  eyes  must  not  manifest  an  angry  appearance; 
my  tongue  utter  no  angry  word  ;  that  my  feet,  hands  and  ears  be  per- 
fectly united,  and  manifest  no  signs  of  wrath:  so  that  my  whole  body, 
even  from  the  ciown  of  the  head  to  the  soul  of  the  feet,  externally  and 
internally,  flow  forth  in  love,  to  have  delight  in  God,  and  honor  him. 

Now  show  me  the  man  who  through  delght  and  love  is  chaste,  or  otherwise 
pious  and  holy  :  there  is  not  such  a  one  found  upon  earth  ;  for  we  find  ourselves 
much  rather  inclined  to  wrath,  hatred,  envy,  and  worldly  pleasure  ;  than  to  meek- 
cess,  and  other  virtues     And  if  1  find  in  me  but  one  spark,  of  this  inclination  to 
evil,  then  am  I  guilty  of  all,  and  the  law  is  not  satisfied,  James  2:  10.    But  I 
find  in  in] sell  not  only  a  spark,  but  a  fiery  furnace  of  wicked  inclinations;  for 
there  is  no  love  .n  my  heart,  neither  in  one  of  my  members.    Wherefore  here  in 
the  law,  1  see  as  in  "a  glass,  that  e  ery  thing  that  is  in  me  i9  damned  and  accurs- 
ed.   For  no;  on   tittle  uf  the  law  must  perish,  but  all  must  he  fulfilled,  as  Christ 
says,  Mat.  5  :  18  "Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  till  heaven  and  eanh  pass,  one  jot  or 
one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the"  law,  till  all  be  fulfilled  "   Now  thou  find- 
est  not  tl  is  in  thee,  to  do  with  all  th\  heart  and  si  ul,  with  pleasure  ar  d  delight, 
whatsoever  the  law  requires  of  thee.    Therefore  thou  art  condemned,  and  under 
the  dominion  of  Satan  ;  know  therefore  according  to  this  how  you  >houid  judge 
©Ivourself.    Observe,  in  the  first  place,  that  you  must  attain  to  such  a  knowledge 
lhaVypq  may  confess  that  you  are  the  d'  vil's  own.  and  should  you  be  no  further 
instructed  hew  to  proceed.'  you  are  undone.     I  he  use  of  th   law  is  to  teach  us 
tha  we  ate  condemned;  for  we  all  di  cover  these  wicked  desires  to  be  in  us;  yet 
JWt  one  spark  of  them  ought  to  he  in  us.    Now  this  our  sophisters  ha\  a  not  obser. 
^ D,Jl  they  tearh  that  if  we  do  according  to  our  ability,  God  will  give  us  his 
Bfc    Such  are  blind  gHides  ;  they  themselves  admit  that  a  man  has  no  pleasure 
JWLK'ig  that  va  hich  is  good  ;  yet  say  they,  if  we  go  forth  and  do  these  things,  al- 
^•^^•■h  it  be  with  grief,  displeasure,  "and  slothfuln  ss,  it  is  nevertheless  well  pleas- 
^  ing  God     But  Christ   has  taught  otherwise  ;  that  we  should  perform  these 
""^with  love  and  delight ;  and  be  ready  to  do  them  with  cheerfulness  and  fa- 
*¥*   Whom  therefore,  ought  we  to  beli«\e,  Christ  or  these  sojihisters  ?  From 


v 


[20] 


t*oh  srronaoos  views,  monasteries  were  invented,  into  which  many  perwis  «B- 
fwred,  with  this  opinion*;  that  it  was  sufficient  unto  salvation,  to  live  therein;  al- 
though it  he  done  with  much  displeasure:  whfch they  also  taught.  But  Christ 
tvill  have  us  to  perforin  works  with  pleasure.  Now  if  any  tliinji  be  done,  by  bur^ 
inning  the  conscience,  it  is  sin  ;  therefore  refrain  immediately  from  all  work 
that  are  not  done  with  love  and  delight 

Therefore  they  should  have  said  thus:  behold  man  !  You  wretched, 
acid  condemned  creature,  you  should  have  delighted  in  the  law  ol  God  ; 
bui  you  had  no  pleasure  therein;  now  therefore,  have  love  and  delight 
"therein,  or  else  you  are  God's  enemy,  and  the  Devil's  friend  :  thus  the 
people,  would  have  refrained  from  their  presumption,  and  would  have 
90tne  to  a  proper  knowledge  of  themselves,  and  would  have  exclaimed: 
Oh  God!  I  am  condemned!  yea,  and  this  would  have  been  correct;  for 
P  fo'lows  from  this,  as  I  have  already  said;  that  we  are  the  devil's  own, 
as  long  as  this  displeasure  is  found  within  us.  Therefore  boldly  cast  all 
vrorks  from  you,  unless  you  do  in  your  heart  find  love  and  delight  in  them. 
As  if  I  should  say:  I  verily  find  that  which  is  right  in  God's  holy  com* 
jttaadments:  but  it  is  my  death.  If  it  was  possible  I  could  wish  that  it 
Was  not  so.  The  hearts  of  all  men  are  thus  disposed;  as  St.  Paul  beau- 
tifully describes  this  to  the  Romans,  ohapt.  7  Now  if  we  were  left  in  this 
etate  of  condemnation,  we  must  eternally  perish. 

Njw  follows  the  other  pare,  which  is  the  Gospel:  thi*  ad  ninisters  the 
onmtart,  and  teaches  salvation;  wherein  also  we  are  to  receive  the  ful- 
fllmetk  of  the  law.  When  I  di-cover,  by  the  law,  that  I  am  a  condemn- 
ed man,  and  am  lying  among  the  thieves,  half  dead;  satan  hath  spoiled. 
27iy  soul,  and  hath  in  Adam  taken  away  all  faith  and  righteousness,  and 
fe?.t  nothing  but  bodily  life,  which  is  also  quickly  extinguished.  The  priesti 
and  levites  then  come  forth,  these  are  ihe  human  satistieis,  who  teach 
shisand  that;  but  cannot  help*  and  so  pass  by. 

But  when  the  Samaritan  cones,  he  helps:  i.  e  when  Christ  comes,  he 
offers  us- his  mercy,  saying:  Thou  owest  this;  that  thou  shotilrlst  love 
Ood  with  all  thy  heart,  but  th on  dost  it  not ;  now  believe  in  n»e,  and  I  will 
freely  bestow  upon  thee  my  obedience  ;.s  thine  own.  This  alone  will  help 
iue.  He  places  me  upon  his  own  beast,  i.  e.  upon  himself,  and  carries 
me  to  the  inn,  i.  e.  into  the  Christian  Church;  lie  then  pours  in  the  oil, 
it  e.  h:s  grace;  that  I  may  perceive,  that  I  am  supported  by  htm:  thia 
causes  the  conscience  to  be  very  cheerful  and  quiet.  Afterwards  he  pours 
hi  the  wine,  that  it  may  macerate  and  subdue  old  Adam. 

B^it  I  am  not  yet  entirely  restored  to  health ;  but  the  remedy  is  applied, 
and  my  health  is  beginning  to  improve,  but  it  is  not  yet  perfect.    In  the 
infriri  while,  Christ  has  the  care  of  me;  and  by  his  grace  doth  purify  me; 
that  from  day  to  day  I  may  become  more  chaste,  pure,  gentle,  meek  and 
believing,  until  I  die  ;  then  I  wifl  be  made  entirely  perfect:  And  that  when 
we  cbrne  before  God  the  Father,  and  are  asked  whether  we  have  believed 
a»nd  love.l  God;  and  perfectly  fulfilled  the  law:    The  Samaritan  comes 
forth}  which  is  Christ  the  Lord;  who  hash  us  upon  his  own  beast,  a«u" 
says:    Oh  Father!  although  they  have  not  fulfilled  thy  law,  yet  I  ^aVtt 
fjinMled  it;  suffer  thou  that  this  redound  to  their  benefit,  because  Ihey 
believe  on  mo.    In  this  manner  must  all  the  saints,  however  ,ho!y  they 
be-,  lean  upon  Christ.    Now  if  the  most  holy  persons,  such  ns  the  pri£» 
ahti  Levites,  could  not  fulfil  the  Jaw;  how  then  dare  we,  with  our  fehjfW 
■#orks,  such  as  plates  and  caps  attempt,  to  fulfil  it.    Oh  corrupted 
niiserable  stuff!    Let  this  suffice  for  the  present;  and  we  will  «a) 
.  Lord  for  kbi  grace.    Ataea.  831 


ECCLESIASTICAL  ANNALS 


REPORT 

* 

OF  THE 

TRANSACT1QVS 

OP  THE 

Evangelical  Lutheran  Ten^nessee  Synod, 

DURING  THEIR  SIXTEENTH*  SESSION; 
HELD  IN 

LINCOLN  COUNTY,  N.  CAROLINA, 
—  From  the  \2th  to  the  I6tk  of  September,  A*  D.  1836.— 
TOGETHER  WITH 

of  Dr.  martin  Luther, 

As  the  same  is  extant  in  his  Church  Postill,  page  963, 

SALEM  : 

PRINTED  BT  BLUK  &  SOK* 


REPORT 

OF 

S^HE  TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  TEN- 
NESSEE SYNOD,  DURING  THEIR  SIXTEENTH  SESSION^ 
HELD  IN  PHILADELPHIA  CHURCH,  LINCOLN 
COUNTY,  NTC,  FROM  MONDAY  THE  12ih 
TO  FRIDAY  THE  16th  SEPT.  1836. 


On  Saturday  previous  to  the  meeting  of  the  Synod,  the  Rev.  H. 
Goodman  delivered  a  sermon,  in  the  German  language,  from  Luke  10  : 
41,  42.  And  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jun.  preached  a  preparatory  sermon, 
in  the  English  language,  from  John's  Gospel,  7  :  37,  38,  from  a  stand ; 
after  which,  the  congregation  repaired  to  the  House,  and  31  persons 
were  confirmed  to  the  Church  by, the  laying  on  of  hands  and  prayer. 

On  Sunday  the  1 1th,  the  Rd£  D.  Moser  delivered  an  appropriate 
discourse  in  the  German  language,  to  an  attentive  assembly,  from 
Luke  22  :  19,  20.  And  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jun.  in  the  English  lan- 
guage, from  1st  Cor.  5 :  7.  Confession  and  absolution  then  being 
solemnized,  the  holy  supper  was  administered  to  240  communicants. 

MONDAY,  SEPT.  12th— 9  o'clock,  A.  M. 
The  ministers  aad  lay-delegates  having  convened  in  the  church,  the 
Synod  was  opened  in  the  usual  manner. 
The  following  members  were  present : 
PASTORS. 
Rev.  Daniel  Moser,  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C* 
"    Adam  Miller,  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 
"    Henry  Goodman,  from  Iredell  county,  N.  C. 
"    Andrew  Sechrest,  from  Smith  county,  Va. 
DEACONS. 
Mr.  Jacob  Costner,  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 
"    Win.  Hancher,  from  Sullivan  county,  Tenn. 
APPLICANTS. 
Mr.  Henry  Wetzel,  from  Wythe  county,  Va. 
"    Abel  J.  Brown,  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 
u    Jacob  Killian,  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 
"    Jonathan  R.  Moser,  from  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 
LAY-DELEGATES. 
Mr.  Alfred  W.  Abernathy,  Philadelphia,  ' 
"    John  Ramsour,  Salem, 
"    Henry  Ingold,  St.  Peter's, 
"    Joseph  Baringer,  St.  Daniel's, 
"    John  Smith,  St.  Paul's, 
"    Michael  Carpenter,  Beverdam, 
"    Daniel  Lutz,  Trinity, 
"    John  Cansler,  Liberty, 
"    John  Yount,  St.  Johns, 
"   Daniel  Leonard,  Zion, 


o 
e 

3 


1? 


L3] 

Mr.  Henry  Miller,  Esq.  from  PhanueFs,  St,  Peter's,  and 

Savage's,  Rowan  county,  N.  C. 
"    Joseph  Barnhart,  Rocky  River,  Cabarrus  county,  N.  C. 
*•    James  M.  Shinn,  Esq.  from  Lutheran-Union,  and  Flat- 
rock,  Cabarrus  county,  N.  C. 
"    Andrew  Crouse,  Beck's,      )  r»    j  »T  n 

«    Jacob  Conrade,  Pilgrim's,    j  DaVldson  C0Unt-?'  N'  C' 
"    Ezekiel  Bass,  St.  Martin's,  Iredell  county,  N.  C. 
"    Martin  Reass,  St.  Martin's,  Montgomery  county,  N.  C. 
"    Robert    H.   Maxwell,    Morningstar,  Mecklenburg 

county,  N.  C    jjfcjfcA  O^P-' 
"    Tobias  Moser,  Friendship,  Burke  county,  N.  C. 
u    Nimrod  Moser,  School-house,  Orange  county,  N.  C. 
"    Leonard  Fox,  Richland's,  Randolph  county,  N.  C. 
"    Martin  Plylor,  Bethlehem,  Lancaster  district,  S.  C. 
"    George  Burkhart,  Esq.  Buchler's,  South  Fork,  and  Rol- 
ler's, Sullivan  county,  Tenn. 
"    Henry  Fleener,  Emanuel's  &  Zion's,  Sullivan  ce.  Ten. 
"    David  Rhyne,  Monroe,  Tenn. 
The  following  members  were  absent : 
PASTORS. 
Rev.  N.  Bonham,  of  Va. 
"    A.  Miller,  sen.  of  Va. 
"    G.  Easterly,  of  Tenn. 
"    A.  Henkel,  of  Va. 
"    D.  Forrester,  of  Tenn. 

DEACONS. 
Mr.  Daniel  S.  Schoolfield,  of  Tenn. 
H    Samuel  C.  Parmer,  of  Tenn. 
«    Christian  G.  Reitzel,  of  N.  C. 
The  Synod  was  then  organized,  and  a  President  and  Secretary  elect* 
«d  according  to  the  constitution.    Mr.  J.  R*  Moser  was  appointed 
Secretary  until  the  next  session. 
The  Synod  adjourned. 

The  Synod  met  according  to  adjournment.  The  letters  and  peti* 
tions  were  then  handed  in,  and  upon  motion,  it  was  resolved,  that  the 
Rev.  D.  Moser,  James  M.  Shinn,  Esq.  A.  J.  Brown,  and  J.  Killiau,  be 
appointed  a  committee,  to  number  and  class  the  same. 

Upon  motion,  it  was  resolved,  that  Mr.  George  Wetzel,  of  Wythe 
county,  be  admitted  to  a  seat  and  vote  in  the  body. 

The  Transactions  of  the  last  session  were  then  read ;  after  which 
the  Synod  adjourned. 

TUESDAY,  SEPT.  13th — 9  o'clock,  A.  M. 
The  petitions  were  handed  in,  classed  and  numbered  ;  and  after 
having  been  publicly  read,  the  Synod  proceeded  to  examine  into  the 
cause  of  the  absence  of  their  brethren. 


[4] 


From  a  letter  addressed  to  this  body  by  the  Rev.  N.  Bonham,  and 
also  verbal  information  from  Mr.  G.  Burkhart,  Fsq.  we  learn  the  rea- 
sons why  the  Rev.  N.  Bonham  did  not  attend  Synod.  He  laments  the 
fact,  that  the  scarcity  of  catechisms  in  his  churches,  has  prevented  him 
from  the  discharge  of  his  duty,  in  the  catechisation  of  youth.  Mr. 
Bonham  was  freely  excused. 

Verbal  information  was  received  from  Mr.  Hancher,  and  Mr.  Flee- 
nor,  why  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  sen.  did  not  atteud  Synod,  which  was 
deemed  satisfactory ;  therefoie,  Resolved  that  Mr.  Miller  be  freely 
excused.  * 

As  no  satisfactory  reasons  respecting  Parson  Easterly's  absence 
could  bo  obtained,  it  was  deemed  inexpedient  to  excuse  him.  The 
Synod  much  regret  Mr.  Easterly's  absence. 

From  a  letter  addressed  to  this  body  by  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel,  we 
learn  tho  cause  of  his  absence  ;  his  reasons  were  deemed  insufficient : 
therefore  Resolved,  that  Mr.  Henkel  be  not  excused.  The  Synod  also 
much  regret  the  absence  of  Mr.  Henkel. 

Inasmuch  as  no  information  could  be  obtained  respecting  the  ab- 
sence of  the  Rev.  D.  Forrester,  he  was  deemed  inexcusable.  His 
absence  is  lamented. 

The  Synod  adjourned : 

And  during  the  intermission,  Applicant  A.  J.  Brown  delivered  an 
appropriate  discourse,  in  the  English  language,  fiom  Rom.  3 :  23,  24, 
to  an  attentive  audience. 

The  Synod  met  according  to  adjournment. 

Mr.  Jacob  Helderman,  from  Lebanon  congregation,  Lincoln  county, 
now  arrived,  and  took  his  seat. 

A  letter  was  received  by  the  Secretary  of  last  session,  from  Mr.  D. 
S.  Schoolfield,  stating  the  cause  of  his  absence;  his  reasons  were 
thought  insufficient ;  therefore  Resolved,  that  Mr.  Schoolfield's  absence 
be  not  excused. 

From  a  letter  directed  to  this  body  by  S.  C.  Parmer,  ir.  which  he 
assigns  his  reasons  why  he  did  not  attend  Synod  ;  his  reasons  were  not 
deemed  satisfactory:  Resolved  that  Mr.  Parmer  be  not  excused. 

Verbal  information  was  received  from  Mr.  Leonard  Fox,  why  Mr. 
C.  G.  Reitzel  could  not  attend  session  ;  his  reasons  were  satisfactory; 
therefore  Resolved,  that  Mr.  Reitzel  be  excused. 

Inasmuch  as  we,  the  members  of  this  session,  consider  it  indispensa- 
bly necessary,  that  strict  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  duties  ©f  the 
Synod,  that  we  in  our  collective  capacity,  may  be  the  better  calculated 
to  impart  useful  instruction,  for  the  promotion  of  the  Redeemer's 
kingdom ;  and  as  negligence  in  ministers  is  derogatory  to  their  sacred 
calling,  and  may  be  productive  of  bad  consequences ;  therefore  we 
deem  it  by  no  means  inconsistent  with  our  duty,  to  admonish  our  bre- 
thren in  the  ministry,  to  be  more  attentive  to  the  duties  devolved  up- 
on them,  in  attending  Synod ;  and  should  their  absence  be  unavoida- 
ble, that  they  fail  not,  if  possible,  to  write,  informing  the  Synod  of  the 
cause  of  their  non-attendance. 


\ 


[5] 

Whereas  the  Secretary  of  last  session,  had  been  directed  to  corre- 
spond with  Dr.  S.  Henkel  of  Newmarket,  Va.  for  tl?e  purpose  of  sup- 
plying  our  members  with  the  necessary  beoks,  to  disseminate  our  doc- 
trines in  the  Churches,  with  which  he  complied ;  and  as  Mr.  Henkel 
cannet  attend  to  the  book  agent  business,  it  is  therefore  Resolved,  that 
Mr.  A.  Miller  be  appointed  to  make  arrangement  with  some  individu- 
al to  procure  the  books,  and  correspond  with  Dr.  Henkel  upon  the 
subject.  The  books  in  demand  are  :  The  Rev.  D.  HenkeFs  work  on 
the  person  and  incarnation  of  Jesus  Christ;  his  Answer  to  Mr.  Joseph 
Moore,  the  Methodist,  and  English  Catechisms. 

The  Synod  adjourned. 

WEDNESDAY,  SEPT.  14*/*— 9  o'cloek,  A.  M. 

Inasmuch  as  it  appears  to  the  satisfaction  of  this  body,  that  the  Rev. 
A.  Henkel  intends  to  publish  the  Church  Hymn  Book  as  soon  as  prac- 
ticable ;  and  as  this  body  deem  it  their  exclusive  prerogative  and  right, 
to  judge  of  the  correctness  or  incorrectness  of  the  selection  of  hymns 
to  be  used  by  our  members  ;  therefore 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jun.,  be  requested  to  write  to 
Mr.  Henkel,  apprizing  him  of  the  intention  of  the  Synod  upon  this 
subject;  that  unless  the  work  be  submitted  for  examination,  it,  in  all 
probability,  will  not  be  received.  Therefore  he  is  respectfully  request- 
ed to  submit  the  same  to  be  examined  at  our  next  session. 

A  letter  was  laid  before  the  Synod,  directed  to  the  Secretary  of  last 
session,  fram  Mr.  Jonah  Hottc!,  Esq.,  Wythe  county,  Va.,  containing 
charges  of  a  serious  rxfture  against  the  Rev.  A.  Sechrest ;  and  as  Mr. 
Sechrest  alleged  that  he  was  unprepared  t©  meet  these  charges,  hav- 
ing no  previous  notice  of  them,  ami  as  the  S}yiod  wishes  to  extend  jus- 
tice to  both  the  accuser  and  the  accused,  it  was  resolved  that  the  case 
of  Mr.  Sechrest  be  laid  over  to  the  next  session,  so  that  ffle  subject 
be  carefully  investigated  ;  and  that  Mr.  Sechrest  be  silenc^,  (which 
he  also  agreed  to)  until  the  next  session  ;  then  and  there  to  produce 
proofs  of  his  innocence  :  and  that  the  accuser  be  respectfully  solicited 
to  forward  the  proofs  of  his  guilt,  that  the  case  may  be  attentively  ex- 
amined into  and  justice  done. 

The  Synod  adjourned. 

And  during  the  recess  Parson  Miller  delivered  a  funeral  sermon, 
from  1  Pet.  1:  24th,  25th.,  in  memory  of  an  infant  daughter  of  Mr. 
Christian  Roades. 

The  Synod  met. 

1.  Three  petitions  were  handed  in  from  Sullivan  county,  Tennessee, 
viz  :  from  Zions,  Southfork  and  Buchlers  Churches:  praying  for  the 
pastoral  ordination  of  Mr.  Win.  Handier ;  therefore,  Resolved,  that 
Mr.  Handier  be  examined  with  respect  to  his  qualifications,  and  if  found 
qualified,  that  he  be  ordained  \  Pastor.  They  further  request  that  the 
next  session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  some  one  of  their  congregations. 

2.  Tvo  petitions  from  Sullivan  county,  Tennessee,  Emanuel's  and 


[6] 


Roller's  Churches,  praying  for  the  pastoral  ordination  of  Mr.  S.  C.  Par- 
tner;  Resolved,  tfiat  inasmuch  as  Mr.  Parmer  is  not  present,  that  the 
request  of  the  petitioners  cannot  be  granted  by  the  body.  The  peti- 
tioners also  pray  that  the  next  session  be  held  in  Emanuel's  Church. 

3.  Two  petitions  from  Montgomery  county,  N.  C,  St.  Martin's  and 
Flatrock  Churches,  praying  that  Mr.  J.  Killian  be  ordained  a  Deacon. 
They  also  pray  that  the  next  session  be  held  in  Flatrock  Church. — 
They  also  request  a  supply  of  ministerial  labours. 

4.  Mr.  Barnhart,  from  Rocky  River  and  Mr.  Robert  H.  Maxwell, 
from  Morningstar  congregations,  petition  verbally,  in  the  name  of  the 
Congregations  which  they  represent,  for  the  ordination  of  Mr.  Killian. 
Resolved,  that  Mr.  J.  Killian  be  examined  with  respect  to  his  qualifi- 
cations, and  if  found  qualified,  that  he  be  ordained  a  Deacon. 

5.  Three  petitions  were  handed  in,  viz  :  from  Trinity,  St.  Daniel's 
and  Salem  congregations,  all  of  Lincoln  county,  N.  C.  The  petition- 
ers give  A.  J.  Brown  a  good  recommendation,  and  pray  that  he  be  or- 
dained a  Deacon  :  Therefore  resolved,  that  Mr.  Brown  be  examined, 
and  if  found  qualified,  that  he  be  ordained.  And,  it  possible,  that  Mr. 
Miller  serve  the  petitioners  at  Salem. 

6.  A  petition  from  Savages,  Phanuel's  and  St.  Peter's  Churches,  all 
of  Rowan  County,  N.  C, — The  petitioners  praying  that  Mr.  J.  R.  Mo- 
ser  be  ordained  a  Deacon  and  located  in  their  congregations  :  Resolv- 
ed, that  Mr.  Moser  be  examined  with  respect  to  his  qualifications,  and 
if  found  competent,  that  he  be  ordained  a  Deacon. 

Resolved,  That  Mr.  H.  Wetzel  be  continued  under  the  caro  of  the 
body,  as  a  student  ot  Theology. 
The  Synod  adjourned. 

,  THURSDAY,  SEPT.  \bth— 9  o'clock,  A.  M. 
The  na/fres  of  the  members  being  called,  the  Rev.  Sechrest  was  found 
to  be  absfnt,  and  from  creditable  information  we  learn  that  Mr.  Se- 
chrest had  started  ho\ne  ;  and  as  his  case  had  been  attended  to  with  all 
due  respect  and  christian  fidelity,  there  was  no  cause  given  for  con- 
tempt. Therefore,  Mr.  Sechrest's  conduct  in  having  absented  himself 
without  previous  notice  to  the  body,  is  deemed  highly  imprudent  and 
absurd. 

It  was  then  proposed  that  the  applicants  be  examined,  and  after  ex- 
amination, they  were  deemed  well  qualified:  therefore  Resolved,  that 
Mr.  Hancher  be  ordained  a  Pastor,  and  that  Messrs.  Brown,  Killian 
and  Moser,  be  ordained  Deacons  : 

Whereupon  Mr.  Miller  ascended  the  pulpit,  and  delivered  an  ordi- 
nation sermon,  from  Acts  20 :  28,  after  which  their  ordination  was  per- 
formed by  the  laying  on  of  hands  and  prayer. 

Oh  motion,  the  petitions  praying  for  ministerial  labors,  were  taken 
into  consideration. 

I.  A  petition  from  Randolph,  Orange,  and  Guilford  counties ;  Rich- 
land's, Schoolhouse,  and  Coble's  Churches ;  praying  that  Mr.  C«  G. 


CM 

Reitzel  remain  among  them  for  one  year,  and  that  additional  ministe- 
rial services  be  rendered  thern.  They  further  request  that  the  next 
session  be  held  in  one  of  their  Churches:  Resolved,  that  the  petition- 
ers be  attended  to. 

2.  A  petition  from  Bethlehem  Church,  Lancaster  District,  S.  C. 
praying  for  ministerial  services.  Resolved,  that  the  petitioners  be 
supplied. 

3.  A  petition  from  St.  Paul's  and  St.  Mary's  Churches,  Monroe 
and  McMinn  counties,  Tenn.  praying  for  ministerial  labors.  Resolv- 
ed, that  Mr.  Schoolfield  be  requested  to  attend  these  petitioners  ;  they 
further  request  that  the  next  session  be  held  in  their  State. 

4.  A  memorial  from  Emanuel's  Church,  Davidson  county,  N.  C.  ex- 
pressing their  gratitude  lor  services  rendered  them  by  the  Rev.  H. 
Goodman,  and  pray  that  he  may  be  continued  among  them  . 

5.  Also  from  Beck's  Church  to  the  same  import,  with  this  addition, 
that  they  request  that  the  next  session  be  in  their  ehurch. 

6.  A  memorial  from  Trinity,  in  which  the  memorialists  express 
their  gratitude  and  satisfaction  with  their  Pastor,  Mr.  Miller,  and  re- 
quest that  his  labors  may  be  diminished,  so  that  he  may  be  enabled  to 
bestow  more  repeated  services  upon  their  congregation. 

7.  A  memorial  from  Pilgrim's  Church,  Davidson  county,  N.  C.  ex- 
pressing their  entire  satisfaction  with  Pastor  Goodman,  and  pray  that 
he  be  continued  with  them.  Also  a  verbal  petition  by  Mr.  J.  Con- 
rade,  requesting  that  the  next  session  be  held  in  Pilgrim's  church. 

8.  A  memorial  from  Lutheran-Union,  Cabarrus  county,  N.  C.  stat- 
ing their  satisfaction  with  Mr.  Goodman,  and  desire  his  continuation 
among  them. 

9.  A  memorial  from  Friendship  congregation,  Burke  county,  N.  C. 
The  memorialists  express  their  thanks  for  the  labors  of  their  Pastor, 
Mr.  Miller,  and  they  desire  a  continuation  of  the  same  ;  they  also  pray 
that  the  next  session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  their  congregation. 

10.  A  petition  from  Flatrock  Church,  Montgomery  county,  N.  C. 
praying  for  ministerial  services ;  Resolved  that  these  petitioners  be 
attended  to. 

11.  A  verbal  petition  by  Mr.  J.  Barnhart,  from  Rocky  River  Church, 
praying  for  ministerial  labors  :  Resolved  that  they  be  attended  to. 

12.  Also  verbally,  by  Mr.  Robert  H.  Maxwell,  Mecklenburg  coun- 
ty, N.  C.  Morningstar  Church,  praying  for  ministerial  labors :  Resolv- 
ed that  the  petition  be  attended  to. 

Whereas,  Mr.  Salmon  S.  Miles,  of  Lancaster  district,  S.  C  appear- 
ed in  person  before  this  body ;  informing  the  Synod  of  his  intention 
•f  re-publishing  Dr.  Martin  Luther's  commentary  on  St.  Paul's  Epistle 
to  the  Gallatians.  The  Synod  regard  the  intention  of  Mr.  Miles,  as 
being  highly  propitious  to  the  Lutheran  community,  and  all  friends  of 
truth.  It  is  deemed  an  excellent  work,  that  it  sets  forth  the  spirit  of 
true  Christianity,  and  most  fit  for  a  wounded  conscience.  The  Synod 
therefore  take  the  liberty  of  recommending  this  work  to  the  notice  of 
their  brethren,  and  all  christians,         The  Synod  adjourned, 


FRIDAY,  SEPT.  I6th— TAe  Synod  met. 
On  motion,  it  was  resolved,  that  the  minutes  of  this  session  be 
printed  in  the  German  and  English  languages,  with  a  sermon  of  Dr* 
Martin  Luther  annexed  to  the  same. 

Resolved,  that  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman  be  appointed  agent  for  one 
year,  to  contract  and  pay,  for  the  printing  of  these  minutes,  dec.  The 
following  amount  was  then  put  into  his  hands  by  the  Synod. 
Mr.  Alfred  W.  Abernathy,  Philadelphia  Church 

"    John  Rarnsour,  Salem, 

"    Henry  Ingold,St.  Peter's, 

"    John  Smith,  St.  Paul's, 

"    Joseph  Baringer,  St.  Daniel's, 

"    Jacob  Helderman,  Lebanon, 

»*    Michael  Carpenter,  Beaverdam* 

«    Daniel  Lutz,  Esq.  Trinity, 

"    John  Cansler,  Liberty, 

"    John  Yount,  St.  John's, 

"    Daniel  Leonard,  Zion's, 

"  Henry  Millar,"  Esq.  j  g^pete'r's, 

"  Joseph  Barnhart,  Rocky  river, 

«  James  M.  Shinn,  Esq.  Flatreck  and  Luther- 
an-Union, 

"  Andrew  Grouse,  Beck's, 

ft  Jacob  Conrade,  Pilgrim's, 

«  Ezekiel  Bass,  St.  Martin's, 

"  Martin  Reass,  St.  Martin's, 

"  Tobias  Moser,  Friendship; 

"  Nimrod  Moser,  Schoolhouse, 

u  Leonard  Fox,  Richland's 

"  Robert  H»  Maxwell,  Merningstar, 

"  Martin  Plyler,  Bethlehem, 

"  George  Burkhart,  Esq.  Buchler's, 

«  Henry  Fleenor,  Zion's, 

"  David  Rhyne, 

"  George  Wetzel, 
Rev.  Daniel  Moasr, 

««  Henry  Goodman, 

*«  Wm.  Hancher, 

"  A.  J.  Brown, 

«  J.  Killian, 

"  J.  R.  Moser, 

Mr.  Henry  Wetzel, 

From  tha  R.ev.  A.  Henkel's  Churches, 
Balance  in  the  hands  of  the  Agent, 


N.  C. 

$4  00 

tt 

I  25 

<c 

1  50 

tt 

2  00 

it 

1  50 

tt 

1  75 

it 

2  00 

<( 

2  00 

it 

2  00 

a 

2  00 

tt 

2  62£ 

a 

91£ 

a 

1  08$ 

a 

1  00 

it 

1  50 

a 

1  50 

tt 

%  00 

a 

50 

tt 

2  50 

f  t 

1  00 

tc 

2  12£ 

it 

1  00 

tt 

1  00 

S.  C. 

1  50 

Tenn. 

1  00 

tt 

75 

i* 

2  00 

Va. 

1  00 

N.  C. 

50 

tt 

I  00 

Tenn. 

25 

N.  C. 

25 

tt 

25 

tt 

25 

Va. 

1  00 

$47  50 

Va 

9  00 

4  87* 

Total, 

$61  87j 

[9]  ^ 

This  amount  of  $d  00,  from  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel's  Churches,  Va.> 
the  agent  is  requested  to  collect  of  some  one  of  the  book  agents  in 
North  Carolina,  and  receipt  for  the  same. 

Upon  motion  it  was  resolved,  that  Mr.  Goodman  be  directed  to  send 
each  of  our  clerical  brethren  of  the  Synod  of  Indiana,  one  copy  of 
these  minutes. 

Resolved,  that  the  next  session  of  this  Synod  be  held,  God  willing, 
in  Coiner's  church,  Augusta  county,  Va.  on  the  second  Sunday  in 
Sept.  1837.    Twelve  miles  S.  E.  of  Staunton. 

PAROCHIAL  REPORT. 


BAPTIZED.  (CONFIRMED. 


Rev.  Daniel  Moser. 

114  Infants, 

1    a  Adults, 

slaves,  i 

"    Ambrose  Henkel, 

81 

1  1 

16 

"    Adam  JWMIer,  jr. 

i  217 

1^ 

k  i 

80 

"    Henry  Goodman,  | 

78 

17 

The  painful  and  heart-rending  intelligence  having  reached  us,  that 
the  Rev.  J.  N.  Stirevvalt  departed  this  mortal  life,  on  the  13th  day  of 
August  last,  and  as  we  are  not  in  possession  of  the  necessary  particu- 
lars, to  en;\ble  us  to  annex  an  obituary  notice  to  the  minutes  of  this 
session  ;  anil  as  the  brethren  greatly  desire  that  it  be  annexed:  there- 
fore Resolved,  that  Parson  Moser  be  requested  to  write  to  Parson  A. 
Henkel,  requesting  him  to  furnish  the  same,  and  forward  it  to  Parson 
Goodman,  so  that  it  may  accompany  the  transactions  of  this  session. 

JONATHAN  R.  MOSER,  Sec'y. 

Sept.  I6tk9  183G. 

N.  B.  A  resolution  was  formed  in  Synod,  that  one  of  Dr.  Martin 
Luther's  sermons,  as  found  translated  into  the  English  language,  in  a 
book  entitled,  '*  Fourteen  of  the  most  celebrated  Sermons  of  Dr.  Mar- 
tin Luther"  should  be  annexed  to  these  minutes.  But  upon  exami- 
nation, it  was  found  to  be  so  very  defective,  that  it  wras  necessary  to 
translate  from  the  original.  This  also  was  the  cause  of  the  delay  of 
these  minutes* 

THE  SECRETARY. 


1 


of  l>p.  M arti n  Luther, 

As  the  same  is  extant  in  his  Church  Postill,  page  963, 
On  Luke  10  i  23,  37. 

23.  And  he  turned  him  unto  his  disciples,  and  said  privately,  Bles- 
sed are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things  which  ye  see  : 

24.  For  \  tell  you,  that  many  prophets  and  kings  have  desired  to 
see  those  things  which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen  them;  and  to  hear 
those  things  which  ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard  them. 

25.  And  behold  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up,  and  tempted  him,  say- 
ing, Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life? 

26.  He  said  unto  him,  What  is  written  in  the  law?  how  readest 
thou? 

27.  And  he,  answering,  said,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God, 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and 
with  all  thy  mind  ;  and  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 

28.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  answered  right:  this  do,  and 
thou  shalt  live. 

29.  But  he,  Willing  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is 
my  neighbor? 

30.  And  Jesus,  answering,  said,  A  certain  man  went  down  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell  among  thieves,  which  stripped  him  of 
his  raiment,  and  wounded  him,  and  departed,  leaving  him  half  dead. 

31.  And  by  chance,  there  came  down  a  certain  priest  that  way  ;  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

32.  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when  he  was  at  the  place,  came  and 
looked  on  him,  and  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

33.  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was  i 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compassion  on  him, 

34*  And  went  to  him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pourii;£  in  oil  and 


[Ill 


wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and 
took  care  of  him. 

35.  And  on  the  morrow,  when  he  departed,  he  took  out  two  pence, 
and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said  unto  him,  take  care  of  him  :  and 
whatsoever  thou  spendest  more,  when  I  come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

36.  Which  now  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  was  neighbor  unto 
him  that  fell  among  the  thieves'? 

37.  And  he  said,  He  that  showed  mercy  on  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

I  hope  that  you  rightly  understand  this  gospel,  it  being  preached 
every  year;  notwithstanding  as  the  occasion  now  offers,  we  will  treat 
of  it  again.  First  the  evangelist  says,  that  Christ  took  his  disciples  a- 
side,  rejoiced  in  spirit,  and  said  unto  them  secretly,  "  Blessed  are  the 
eves  which  see  the  things  which  ye  see ;  for  I  tell  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desired  to  see  tho^e  things,  which  ye  see,  and 
have  not  seen  them;  and  to  hear  those  things  which  ye  hear,  and  have 
not  heard  them."  To  see  and  hear  in  this  place,  is  to  bo  understood 
simply  of  the  external  seeing  and  hearing,  i.  e.  that  they  saw  Christ 
personally,  witnessed  his  official  labors,  heard  his  sermons,  and  were 
present  when  he  wrought  miracles  among  the  Jews.  The  Jews  be- 
held the  same  with  their  bodily  eyes;  yea,  and  in  part  felt  it  also;  yet 
in  truth  they  did  not  confess  him  to  be  Christ,  as  the  Apostles  did  ; 
and  especially  Peter,  who  in  the  name  of  all  the  rest  confessed  him, 
saying,  "  Thou  art  Christ  the  son  of  the  living  God."  Matth.  16: 
16.  We  will  freely  admit  that  there  were  some  among  the  Jews  who 
confessed  him,  as  the  apostles  did  ;  but  they  were  few  in  number  ; 
therefore  Christ  takes  them  aside  to  himself.  ^ 

Many  prophets  and  kings  saw  Christ,  but  in  the  spirit,  as  the  Lord 
himself  saith  to  the  Jews  of  Abraham  :  "your  father  Abraham  rejoiced 
to  see  my  day;  and  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad."  John  8:  58.  The  Jews 
thought  that  he  spake  of  a  bodily  seeing  ;  but  he  speaks  of  a  spiritual 
seeing;  with  which  all  pious  Christian  hearts  did  see  him  previous  to 
his  birth  ;  and  do  yet  daily  behold  him.  For  if  Abraham  saw  him, 
undoubtedly  many  other  prophets  in  whom  the  Holy  Ghost  was,  saw 
him  also.  And  although  this  seeing  imparted  salvation  to  the  holy 
fathers  and  prophets,  yet  they  continually  groaned,  and  most  ardently 
desired  to  see  the  Lord  Christ,  in  the  flesh  ;  as  is  manifestly  held  forth 
by  the  prophets.  Therefoie  the  Lord  saith  to  his  disciples  ;  who  saw 
him  both  in  the  flesh  and  in  the  spirit:  "Blessed  are  the  eves  which 
see  those  tilings  which  you  see  as  it  he  had  said,  this  is  a  propitious 
time,  an  acceptable  season,  a  time  ol  grace:  this  matter  is  so  very 
precious,  that  the  eyes  are  said  to  be  blessed  which  see  it ;  for  the  gos* 
pel  was  not  so  clearly  and  openly  preached  to  all,  as  it  is  at  this  ttrne ; 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  as  yet  was  not  so  openly  given:  but  was  conceal- 
ed, and  accomplished  but  little-.  But  Christ  commenced  the  office  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  the  apostles  afterward  earnestly  continued  the 
6«une;  therefore  he  styles  those  truly  blessed  who  see  and  hfar  this  grace. 


[12] 


While  the  Lord  was  yet  speaking,  and  thus  rejoicing  in  spirit;  a 
certain  lawyer  stood  up,  insinuating  himseif  as  a  person  of  great  fume  : 
who  tempted  the  Lord  and  said,  Master,  what  shall  1  do  to  inherit  e- 
ternal  life?  This  lawyer  may  have  been  a  wise  man,  and  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  scriptures,  which  his  answer  shows;  yet  in  this  in- 
stance, he  is  proved  a  fool ;  and  must  fiist  be  instructed  of  the  Lord  ; 
yea  he  is  brought  to  shame  and  ignominy  :  for  Christ  gives  him  a  pro- 
per lesson,  and  takes  away  all  his  glorying  in  one  word  ;  for  he  feign- 
ed !o  have  observed  the  whole  law  perfectly,  and  therefore  was  some 
eminent  person,  superior  with  respect  to  others,  as  doubtless  he  was, 
he  thought  himself  sufficiently  qualified  because  of  his  piety  and  learn- 
ing, to  converse  with  the  Lord.  But  what  doth  the  Lord  in  this  case, 
to  expose*  his  fallacy  ?  he  proceeds  thus  :  he  permits  him  to  relate  him- 
self; for  thus  says  the  evangelist :  "  And  he  said  unto  him,  And  what 
is  written  in  the  law  ?  how  readest  thou  1  He  answered  and  said, 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God,  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  ail  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind,  and  thy  neigh- 
bor as  thyself.  He  said  unto  him,  thou  hast  answered  right  :  do  this, 
and  thou  shalt  live.  Methinks  the  Lord  gave  this  godly  man  an  enig- 
ma :  Alas!  this  is  improper;  he  should  have  spared  him  some,  what? 
put  him  to  shame  before  all  the  world  ?  what  profit  can  this  be  to  him? 
Christ  shows  him  here  that  he  has  not  done  any  thing:  wher:  he  ima- 
gined he  had  done  all  thing*.  He  asked,  "  what  shall  I  do?"  I  ap- 
prehend he  has  now  enough  to  do  ;  if  he  could  but  do  ail. 

Many  things  might  be  said  respecting  these  two^commandments  ; 
and  it  would  also  be  necessary,  if  I  had  the  time:  for  they  are  the 
chief  and  greatest  commandments  in  xMoses,  on  which  hang  all  the 
law  and  the  prophets,  as  Christ  says  in  Mat.  22  :  40.  However  I  will 
somewhat  illustrate  them. 

If  we  consider  the  commandments  of  Moses,  they  have  respect  al- 
together unto  love  :  for  this  commandment,  "  Thou  shalt  have  no  oth- 
er gods  before  me  ;"  we  cannot  explain  otherwise  or  interpret,  than 
this:  Thou  shalt  love  God  only  :  so  Moses  expounded  it,  Deut.  6  :  4,  5. 
when  he  says :  "  Hear,  O  Israel  :  the  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord  :  and 
thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God,  with  all  thy  In  art,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  might;  from  whence  the  lawyer  also  took  his 
answer. 

But  the  Jews  think  that  this  commandment  extends  no  further  than 
that  they  should  not  set  up  or  worship  idols.  And  if  they  can  say  and 
confess  with  their  lips  that  they  have  only  one  God,  and  worship  none 
but  him  ;  they  think  that  they  have  fulfilled  this  commandment  This 
lawyer  understood  it  in  the  same  manner;  but  this  is  an  absurd  and 
erroneous  understanding  thereof. 

Now  we  must  give  special  attention  to  the  law  :  "  Thou  shalt  have 
no  other  gods  before  me."  Thou,  it  saith,  with  all  that  thou  art ;  but 
especially  it  requires  all  thy  heart,  soul,  and  strength.  It  speaks  not 
of  the  tongue,  not  of  the  hands,  nor  of  the  knees  ;  but  of  the  whole 


[13] 


man,  and  whatsoever  thou  hast  and  art.    If  I  am  to  worship  no  other 
god,  then  it  is  necessary  that  I  have  the  only  true  God  in  my  heart: 
that  is,  I  must  love  bim  wiih  all  my  heart ;  so  that  I  adhere  to  him, 
rely  upon  him,  confide  in  him,  have  my  pleasure,  love,  and  delight  in 
him,  and  continually  remember  him.    If  we  take  delight  in  any  thing, 
we  say  it  doth  me  good  in  my  heart ;  and  if  any  one  speaks  or  laughs, 
and  does  it  not  in  g  >od  earnest,  neither  heartily  ,  we  are  apt  to  say  : 
he  speaks  or  laughs  indeed,  but  it  comes  not  trom  the  heart.  Inas- 
much as  the  term  heart  has  quite  a  different  meaning  to  that  of  mouth  : 
therefore  the  term  heart  in  the  scriptures,  signifies  that  vehement  and 
special  love,  which  we  should  have  towards  God.    Those  who  serve 
God  with  mouth,  hands,  and  knees  only,  are  hypocrites  ;  neither  doth 
God  regard  their  service,  for  he  will  not  have  part,  but  the  whole. 
The  Jews  refrained  externally  from  idolatry,  and  served  God  with  the 
mouth  only;  but  their  hearts  were  far  from  him,  being  full  of  distrust 
and  unbelief.    Their  external  appearance  was  very  beautiful,  they 
seemed  to  be  very  zealous  in  serving  God  ;  but  within  they  were  full 
of  idolatry;  therefore  the  Lord  saith  unto  them,  Math.  23 :  27,28, 
Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  pharisees,  hypocrites;  for  ye  are  like  unto 
whited  sepulchres,  which  indeed  appear  beautilul,  outward,  but  are 
within  full  of  dead  men's  hones,  and  of  all  uncleanness.    Even  so  ye 
outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men  ;  but  within  ye  are  futl  of  hypo- 
crisy and  iniquity.    Such  men  are  the  most  wicked  ;  who  ^lory  in 
their  external  performances,  and  go  about  to  justify,  and  make  them- 
selves good  by  their  own  works;  as  this  lawyer  does.    Observe  how 
great  the  pride  of  this  man  is,  he  comes  forth  self-approved,  and  seems 
to  imagine  that  Christ  will  not  reprove  him;  yea,  he  presumed,  the 
Lord  would  commend  and  praise  his  life  before  the  people  :  he  does 
not  desire  to  learn  any  thing  of  the  Lord  ;  but  sought,  only  his  own 
commendation;  this  vain-glorious  man,  he  desired  an  encomium  from 
that  man  whom  the  people  held  in  veneration,  and  at  whom  all  men 
were  amazed.    Thus  all  hypocrites  act ;   they  have  beautilul  exter- 
nal appearances,  with  excellent,  great  and  holy  works;  and  although 
they  pretend,  as  if  they  sought  neither  glory  nor  honor  thereby;  yet, 
in  their  hearts,  they  are  fu II  of  ambition  ;  and  desire  that  their  holiness 
should  be  known  to  all  the  world,  and  smile  very  politely  when  they 
hear  men  speak  thereof.    But  the  Lord  rendered  this  man  very  little 
applause  in  bringing  him  thus  to  shame.    But  would  on    say  :  this  is 
an  unfriendly  and  an  unkind  man,  this  Christ  ;  he  tells  the  people  the 
truth,  and  therefore  deserves  the  displeasure  of  men.    This  pious,  holy 
man  is  yet  in  good  hopes,  and  knows  nothing  else,  but  that  he  would 
attain  unto  great  honor  and  excellent  fame,  in  consequence  of  his  no- 
ble life  :  he  imagines  that  he  has  completely  fulfilled    these  com- 
mandments; and  pleasingly  anticipates  a  comfortable  answer;  that 
the  Lord  would  say,  Dear  sir!  you  have  done  all  things;  but  to  his 
astonishment,  Christ  says:  "do  this  ;"  this  is  to  say  in  plain  language, 
you  are  a  lad  in  disguise;  for  you  have  never  fulfilled  one  jot  of  them, 
In  your  whole  life  :  thus  he  makes  manifest  his  wickedness.  Th« 


[14] 


poor  dupe  imagined  ho  should  have  been  permitted  to  occupy  the  up- 
permost seat,  for  he  was  beautiful,  pure,  and  handsome,  and  was  more 
justly  entitled  to  a  seat  among  angels,  than  among  men.  This  is  a 
strange  Christ:  what?  the  people  esteemed  this  lawyer  as  very  pious 
and  holy  ;  but  Christ  says,  go  now  commence  the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 
Be  thou  consistent  ! 

Now  these  are  the  very  ones,  that  sin  most  grievously  against  the 
first  commandment :  they  think  that  our  love  to  God  should  extend 
no  farther  than  the  simple  sound  of  the  words  ;  and  imagine  that  there- 
by it  is  fulfilled.  The  commandment  therefore  remains  in  their  mouth, 
and  glides  as  it  were  over  the  heart,  but  penetrates  it  not.  But  this  is 
not  sufficient,  it  must  extend  much  farther ;  namely,  I  must  so  love 
God,  that  I  could  forsake  all  creatures  for  his  sake  ;  and  if  he  require 
it  even  body  and  life.  I  must  love  him  above  all  things;'  for  he  is  a 
jealous  God  and  cannot  suffer  any  thing  to  be  loved  above  himself;  but 
under  him  he  permits  us  to  love  any  thing  ;  even  as  the  husband  suffers 
iiis  wife  to  love  her  maid,  the  house,  household  furniture,  and  such  like; 
yet  he  suffers  her  not  to  love  any  thing  with  that  love,  wherewith  she  is 
bound  to  him  ;  but  will  have  her  love  all  things  for  his  sake.  Again 
the  wife  requires  the  same  of  her  husband.  In  the  same  manner,  God 
suffers  us  to  love  his  creatures:  yea,  to  this  end  were  they  created,  and 
are  good. 

The  sun  is  a  beautiful  creature  ;  gold  and  silver,  and  whatsoever  is 
beautiful  and  handsome,  naturally  causes  us  to  love;  which  he  also 
freely  permits;  neither  is  he  offended  at  the  same.  But  that  I  should 
cleave  to  the  creature,  and  love  it  equal  with  himself,  he  will  nor  can- 
not suffer  :  yea,  he  will  have  me,  both  deny  and  forsake  all  these,  when 
he  requires  it  of  me;  and  will  have  me  be  contented  though-  I  never 
should  see  the  sun,  money  or  riches.  The  love  of  the  creature  must 
he  far  inferior  to  the  love  of  the  Creator.  As  he  is  the  greatest  treasure; 
he  requires  that  I  love  him  above  all  things.  If  he  will  not  suffer  me 
to  love  any  thing  else,  equal  with  him,  much  less  will  he  suffer  me  to 
love  any  thing  above  him. 

I  suppose  you  now  see,  what  it  is  to  love  God,  with  all  thy  heart, 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.  To  love  God  with  all  the 
heart,  is  to  love  him  above  all  creatures  :  that  is,  although  many  crea- 
tures are  very  amiable  and  dear  to  me,  and  I  take  great  pleasure  in 
them,  yet  must  I  so  love  them,  that  I  contemn  and  forsake  them;  when 
my  Lord  requires  it  of  me. 

To  love  God  with  all  the  soul,  is  to  yield  our  whole  life  to  his  ser- 
vice ;  so  that  if  th'^  love  of  the  creature,  or  any  persecution  assail  us, 
we  may  say  :  I  nad  rather  part  with  all  these,  than  to  forsake  my  God. 
Whether  I  be  cast  out,  put  to  death,  destroy  efl  or  whatsoever  God  wiflj 
I  will  endure  all  for  thy  sake;  Lord  I  will  esteem  and  cleave  to  thee 
in  preference  to  all  creatures,  or  any  thing  beside  thee.  Whatsoever 
I  have  and  am,  1  will  expose  to  peril  before  I  forsake  thee.  The  soul 
in  the  Scripiure  signifies  the  life  of  the  body,  and  whatsoever  actuates 


[15] 


llie  five  senses,  in  eating,  drinking,  sleeping*  waking,  seeing,  hearing, 
smelling,  tasting,  and  whatsoever  the  soul  performs  by  the  body.  To 
love  God  with  all  the  strength,  is,  for  his  sake  to  renounce  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  so  that  one  will  expose  to  peril  all  the  bodily  powers, 
rather  than  be  guilty  of  that  which  is^  contrary  to  the  will  of  God.  To 
love  God  with  all  the  mind,  is  to  assent  to  nothing  which  is  contrary 
to  his  will.  Thus  he  intends  to  direct  every  volition  of  the  mind  of 
man  to  God  ;  and  upon  every  thing  that  is  well  pleasing  to  him. 

You  now  see  what,  this  commandment  requires  of  us  :  "  Thou  shalt 
love  God."  Thou,  thou,  he  says:  whole  and  entire  ;  not  the  hands, 
not  the  lips,  not  the  knees  ;  but  every  part  of  thee.  They  who  do 
these  things,  as  we  have  here  expressed  it,  do  verily  fulfill  this  com- 
mandment :  but  there  is  not  a  man  upon  earth  that  does  so  ;  yea,  we 
all  do  exactly  to  the  contrary.  Therefore  the  law  makes  us  all  sinners. 
For,  even  the  most  holy  man  upon  earth,  does  not  so  much  as  fulfil 
t lie  least  jot  of  this  law.  No  man  cleaves  to  God  with  all  his  heart,  so 
that  he  leaves  all  things  for  his  sake.  Alas  !  we  are  so  far  from  ful- 
filling the  law,  that  we  can  scarcely  bear  the  least  unpleasant  word; 
yea,  not  even  remit  one  larthing  for  God's  sake. 

How  is  it  possible  that  we  could  love  God  when  his  will  is  unpleasant 
to  us;  if  I  love  God,  I  will  consequently  love  his  will.  Now  if  God  sends 
sickness,  poverty,  shame  and  reproach  upon  us  such  must  be  agreeable 
to  his  will.  But  how  do  we  act?  we  bear  it  with  the  greatest  impatience, 
we  murmur  and  grieve.  These  are  yet  small  trials:  how  then  would  we 
act,  it  we  should  be  requited  to  give  body  and  life  for  God's  and  for  Christ's 
sake  J  we  would  act  quite  different.  Nevertheless  in  the  mean  while  I 
act  like  unto  this  pharisee  and  lawyer  :  I  lead  apparently  an  upright  life,, 
I  honor  and  serve  God,  I  fast  and  pray,  and  feign  to  be  very  pious  and 
holy  :  but  this  is  not  what  God  requires  of  us;  his  desire  is  that,  we  re- 
ceive his  will  with  love  and  delight:  vet  this  we  do  with  reluctance. 
Whatsoever  therefore  the  Lord  says  to  this  lawyer,  he  also  says  to  us  all; 
namely  that  we  have  not  done  any  thing  at  all ;  but  that  all  things  yet  re- 
main to  be  done.  All  men  are  therefore  guilty  of  death  atid  are  the  sub* 
jtjets  of  satan  ;  all  men  are  liars,  (Ps.  116 :  11)  vain  and  filthy  :  And  what- 
soever they  pretend  to  do,  is  ot  no  value.  We  are  wise  in  our  worldly 
concerns ;  in  studying  how  we  may  accumulate  money  and  goods,  and 
speak  well  of  God,  so  as  to  distinguish  ourselves  beiore  men,  in  the  most 
masterly  manner.  But  God  desireth  not  these  things;  his  desire  is  that 
we  love  him  with  our  whole  heart:  but  this  no  man  can  do.  Therefore 
it  is  concluded  that  all  men  are  sinners;  and  especially  those  who  come 
forth  with  a  beautiful  external  appearance.  It  is  therefore  more  safe  to  be- 
lieve that  all  men  are  sinners,  rather  than  to  observe  the  works,  or  to 
cleave  to  a  glittering,  beautiful  life. 

Having  thus  discussed  the  former  part  ot  the  text;  namely  the  prf ach- 
ing ot  the  law;  now  follows  the  other  part  which  is  the  preaching  of  the 
gospel ;  which  declares  how  we  shall  fulfil  the  law,  and  from  whence  that 
lulfilling  is  derived.    This  we  shall  learn  of  the  Samaritan. 

Now  how  does  this  lawyer  act,  after  the  Lord  had  thus  dealt  with  him  ? 
says  the  Evangelist,  "  He  willing  to  justify  himself,"  said  unto  the  Lord, 
"  who  is  my  neighbor  )"  He  does  not  ask  who  is  my  God  !  as  though  he 
•hould  say  :  T  do  not  owe  any  thing  to  God  ;  therefore  a*  to  God  all  is  well : 


[16] 


and  I  also  imagine  that  I  do  not  owe  any  thing  to  man;  nevertheless,  I 
would  be  willing  to  know  who  is  my  neighbor.  The  Lord  answered  htm 
by  setting  forth  a  beautiful  similitude ;  in  which  he  shows  that  we  are  all 
neighbors  one  to  another;  as  well  he  that  giv  s  a  benefit  as  he  that  re- 
ceives or  needs  one.  Although  the  text  seems  to  express,  as  tho'  Christ 
had  said,  that  he  only  is  a  neighbor  who  confers  benefits  upon  others. 
But  the  scriptures  in  this  respect  make  no  difference;  sometimes  they 
call  him  our  neighbor  who  confers  a  benefit,  and  at  other  times  him  that  re- 
ceives the  same.  The  Lord  concludes  from  this  similitude  in  these  words: 
"  Go  and  do  thou  likewise."  That  this  lawyer  has  not  only  sinned  against 
God;  but  also  against  the  neighbor ;  and  was  destitute  of  love  both  to  God 
and  his  neighbors,  and  has  never  done  any  good  thing  to  his  neighbor. 
This  wretched  man  is  here  brought  into  a  miserable  condition;  in  that 
he  is  tound  to  be  nothing  but  evil,  from  the  crown  of  his  head  to  the  sole 
of  his  feet.  This  learned  and  pious  man;  how  came  it  to  pass  that  he  is 
so  far  mistaken  1  his  error  was  this:  He  laid  a  counterfeit,  pharisaical 
and  hypocritical  life,  which  had  no  regard  for  his  neighbor,  or  to  succour 
others;  but  sought,  only  the  glor\  and  honor  that  comes  from  men,  and 
with  this  he  gazed  toward  heaven.  But  you  have  repeatedly  heard  that 
a  christian  life  consists  in  this  :  that  we  come  before  God  with  faith  and 
the  heart ;  but  use  our  life  and  works  before  our  neighbor;  and  must  not 
wait  until  our  neighbor  makes  the  request  and  desires  a  benefit  of  us,  but 
we  should  voluntarily  meet  his  necessities  and  offer  the  benefit  to  him. 
Now  we  will  see  what  is  contained  in  this  parable: 

This  Samaritan  is  doubtless  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself,  who 
has  manifested  his  love  towards  God  and  the  neighbor.  Towards 
God,  in  that  he  was  obedient  to  the  Father,  descended  from  heaven 
and  was  made  man  ;  and  so  fulfilling  the  will  of  his  Father.  Towards 
the  neighbor,  in  that  he  immediately  after  his  baptism,  commenced  to 
preach,  work  miracles,  healed  the  sick;  and  in  short  he  performed  no 
work  that  concerned  himself  only;  but  all  directly  concerned  Uhe 
neighbor;  which  he  performed  with  all  his  strength  i  and  thus  he  be- 
came our  servant ;  who  notwithstanding  could  have  remained  in  heav- 
en, and  equal  with  God  ;  but  all  this  he  did,  because  he  knew  that  it 
was  well  pleasing  to  God,  and  the  will  of  the  Father. 

But  when  he  came  to  the  principal  part,  to  love  God  with  all  his 
heart,  he  laid  down  his  life,  and  whatsoever  he  had;  and  said  :  Father, 
here,  all  that  I  have  is  thine;  my  life,  my  glory,  and  honor  which  I 
ha  e  among  men  :  yea,  1  resign  all  things  for  thy  sake  ;  that  the  world 
may  know  how  much  I  love  thee.  My  Father !  let  my  wisdom  per* 
ish  before  men,  so  that  the  world  may  esteem  me  as  the  most  foolish, 
let  rne  now  be  the  most  despised,  who  before  was  praised  by  all  the 
world.  Now  I  am  the  greatest  murderer,  who  before  was  friendly, 
serviceable,  and  of  use  to  all  the  world  :  dear  Father !  all  this  I  will 
despise  that  I  may  not  become  disobedient  to  thee. 

This  is  that  Samaritan,  who,  without  our  prayers  came  and  fulfilled 
the  law  with  all  his  heart ;  he  alone  hath  fulfilled  it,  and  none  can  take 
Ibis  glory  from  him;  for  he  alone  hath  it,  and  will  retain  it.  Now  all 
this  would  be  no  particular  consolatien  to  us,  that  he  has  and  retains 


\ 


[17] 


him,  binds  up  Siis  wounds,  takes  him  to  an  inn,  and  attends  to  him; 
this  pertains  to  us  Toe  man  who  is  wounded,  stripped,  bruised  ,  <  d 
lies  half  dead,  is  Adam;  yea,  and  all  men.  The  thieve*  who  wound- 
ed us,  are  the  devils.  They  have  robbed  and  wounded  us,  and  left  us 
lying  half  dead  :  we  yet  struggle;  but  here  lies  both  the  man  and  his 
beast.  We  are  not  able  to  help  ourselves,  and  should  we  bo  left  in 
this  situation,  we  wouui  faint,  and  die  for  anguish  and  distress;  our 
wounds  becom  putrid,  and  our  afflictions  exceedingly  at.  T  \u 
paiable  stands  here  in  a  forcible  manner,  and  beautifully  describe! 
wiiav  we  are,  and  what  we  can  accomplish  with  our  lofty  reason  and 
free  will.  If  this  wretched  wounded  man  had  attempted  to  help  him- 
self, his  case  thereby  would  have  been  made  worse;  he  would  have 
injured  himself,  he  would  have  opened  his  wounds  anew  by  exertion, 
and  by  this  means  would  have  produced  greater  misery  and  want.  A- 
gain,  if  he  had  bee  n  left  lying  without  assistance,  his  case  would  have 
been  the  same.  So  it  is  when  we  are  left  to  ourselves  ;  we  are  help- 
less and  miserable,  and  in  vain  do  we  attempt  to  help  ourselves. 
Hitherto  sundry  ways  and  divers  means  have  been  invented,  to  amend 
our  lives,  and  get  to  heaven.  One  man  sought  out  this  way,  and  an- 
other  thai  ;  and  thus  a  diversity  of  different  orders  have  sprung  up: 
likewise  letters  of  indulgences  and  pilgrimages,  but  they  have  only 
made  the  state  of  things  worse.  This  is  the  world,  which  is  so  fitly 
described  in  this  wou tided  man,  haw  it  is  overwhelmed  in  sin,  and  in- 
capable of  helping  itself. 

B  it  thai  Samaritan  wiio  hath  fulfilled  the  law,  and  is  perfectly  sound 
and  whole;  he  com  s  and  does  more  than  either  the  priest  or  L  vite  ; 
lie  binds  up  th  afflicted  man's  wounds,  pours  in  oil  and  wine,  s  ts  him 
on  his  own  beast,  brings  him  to  an  mu,  attends  well  to  his  wants,  and 
when  he  departs,  diligently  commends  him  to  the  host,  and  leaves  a 
sufficiency  with  him  to  defray  his  expense;  none  of  which  either  the 
priest  or  Levite  din.  By  tne  priest  is  to  be  understood,  the  holy  Fa- 
thers who  lived  prior  to  Moses;  and  by  t  <e  Levite,  the  priesthood  of 
the  old  Testament.  All  these  could  effect  nothing  by  their  works, 
out  passed  by  hk  i  unto  tnis  priest  and  Levite.  Therefore,  if  I  posses- 
8<  d  all  the  good  works  of  Noah,  Abraham,  and  all  the  beloved  fathers, 
they  would  profit  me  nothing.  They  evidently  saw  the  miserable  man 
lie  and  wou  ided,  but  they  were  incapable  of  helping  him.  The 
wounded  man  saw  the  same;  and  what  of  it  If  ne  couid  not  make  the 
case  any  better.  Tne  holy  fathers  truly  saw,  that  men  were  over-* 
whelmed  in  sin,  they  also  felt  the  anguish  thereof;  but  what  could 
they  do?  they  could  truly  make  the  case  worse,  but  ot  belter.  These 
are  the  preachers  of  the  law;  they  show  what  the  world  is;  nam-  ly, 
that  it  is  full  of  sin,  and  lies  half  dead,  and  cannot  help  itself  with  all 
its  strength,  reason  and  free  will !  Now  g  >  forth,  thou  beautiful  pup- 
pet, and  boast  ot  thy  merits,  holiness  an.i  free  will ! 

But  Christ,  the  true  Samaritan,  assu  nes*  the  care  of  this  miserable 
man,  as  of  himself;  and  goes  himself  to  the  man,  and  does  not  require 
the  man  to  come  to  him;  for  there  is  no  merit,  but  all  is  mere  grace 
and  m«rey.    Ho  binds  up  his  wouads,  takes  diligent  eajc  of  him 


[18] 


jpours  in  oil  and  wine,  which  is  the  entire  gospel.  He  pours  in  eil 
when  grace  is  preached ;  as  when  it  is  said  :  behold  thou  miserable 
man,  here  is  thine  unbelief,  here  is  thy  cond(  mnation,  you  aie  wound- 
ed and  sick  ;  but  hold,  all  this  1  will  remedy  with  the  gospel ;  join  thy- 
eelf  to  this  Sama  nan,  Christ  the  Savior;  he  will  heal  thee;  but  no- 
thing else  either  in  heaven  or  earth  will. 

You  well  know,  the  nature  of  oil  is  to  soften;  so  the  sweet  and 
gentle  preaching  ol  the  gospel  makes  the  heart  pliant  and  tender  to- 
wards God  and  our  neighbor;  so  that  I  would  risk  my  bodily  life  for 
Christ's  and  the  gospel's  sake,  if  God  and  necessity  required  the  same. 
Wine  is  sharp,  and  indicates  the  cross,  which  we  have  to  bear.  It  is 
unnecessary  that  a  christian  should  seek  the  cross,  for  it  w  ill  hang  over 
his  head  sooner  than  he  is  aware  of :  as  St.  Paul  says,  2d  Tim.  3 :  \\2> 
All  that  will  live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus,  shall  suffer  persecution.  This 
18  the  Badge  of  the  Kingdom  ;  and  he  that  is  ashamed  of  it,  cannot  be 
•  subject  of  this  king.  Moreover  the  Samaritan  put  the  wounded  man 
upon  his  own  beast.  This  is  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself;  who  sup- 
ports us,  and  carries  us  on  his  shoulders.  There  is  scarcely  a  more 
comfortable  and  delightful  passage  in  the  whole  scriptures,  than  that 
In  which  Christ  compares  himself  to  a  shepherd,  who  carries  the  lost 
ihe^ep  upon  his  shoulders  to  the  flock  again  ;  which  he  still  conimuea 
to  do.  The  inn  is  the  Christian  Church  here  upon  earth,  wherein  we 
must  ab'hde  for  a  short  time.  The  host  is  the  ministers  ol  the  gospel, 
whose  charge  is  to  have  a  care  over  us.  This  therefore,  is  the  sum  of 
the  text:  that  the  kingdom  of  Christ  is  a  kingdom  of  grace  and  mercy, 
where  he  continually  supports  us;  Christ  bears  our  defects  and  infirm- 
ities, he  takes  our  sins  upon  himself,  and  bears  patiently  with  our 
failings,  we  continually  rest  upon  him,  neither  is  he  weary  with  bear- 
ing us;  which  should  be  the  greatest  comfort  to  us,  when  we  are 
tempted  to  sin.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  preachers  of  this  kingdom,  to 
comfort  consciences,  to  treat  them  friendly,  to  feed  them  with  the 
gospel,  to  bear  the  weak,  to  heal  the  sick,  and  rightly  divide  the  word 
•nd  apply  the  same  according  to  their  need.  This  is  the  office  of  a 
true  bishop  or  preacher;  and  not  to  proceed  with  violence,  as  the  cus- 
tom of  some  bishops  is  at  the  present  day  ;  who  bustle  and  storm,  and 
cry  out,  up,  be  a  doing !  a  doing !  !  he  that  will  not  willingly,  shall  be 
compelled!  But  we  must  by  no  means  proceed  in  this  manner;  a 
bishop  or  preacher  ought  to  conduct  himself,  as  one  that  waits  upon 
the  sick  ;  who  deals  very  tenderly  with  them,  uttering  very  loving  words, 
talking  friendly,  and  be  ever  vigilant  in  his  endeavors  to  promote  their 
good.  Thus  a  bishop  or  minister  ought  to  consider  his  parish  as  a 
hospital,  in  which,  are  many  patients  and  afflicted  with  div  rs  kinds  of 
diseases.  If  Christ  be  thus  preached,  faith  and  love  come  together, 
which  fulfils  the  commandment  of  love.  As  the  text  treats  of  both  law 
•nd  gospel;  1  will  also  somewhat  illustrate  this  subject* 
OF  THE  LAW  AND  GOSPEL. 

Beloved,  I  have  repeatedly  told  you,  that  the  whole  scripture  divides 
itself  into  two  parts;  namely,  the  law  and  the  gospel.  The  law  is 
that  which  shows  what  God  requires  of  us ;  the  gospel  shows  how  we 


[19  1 

are  to  obtain  that  which  the  law  requires.  For  it  is  one  thing  no 
know  what  we  ought  to  have,  and  another  thing  is  io  know  how  w» 
are  to  obtain  it;  as  for  example:  if  I  was  sent  to  a  physician;  out 
thing  would  be,  to  know  what  the  disease  is  :  and  anotncr  thing  is  te^ 
know  what  medicine  to  administer  to  effect  a  cure.  So  also  in  this 
case  ;  the  law  reveals  the  disease,  and  the  gospel  administers  the  med- 
icine ;  which  is  beautifully  illustrated  in  this  text. 

The  lawyer  comes  forth,  being  desirous  of  eternal  life,  and  aske4 
what  he  must  do;  the  law  declares  it  unto  him,  saying :  Thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God,  with  all  thy  heart,  with  all  thy  soul,  with  all 
thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind  ;  and  thy  neighbor  as  ihyself.  H* 
that  reads  the  se  words  ovpr  in  a  careless  manner,  as  this  lawyer  did, 
understands  them  not.  We  must  penetrate  them,  and  examine  our- 
selves by  them,  as  in  a  mirror.  For  if  I  am  to  love  God  with  all  my 
heart,  I  will  immediately  discover  how  far  I  come  shert  of  fulfilling  th* 
law.  Again,  I  am  to  love  God  with  all  my  soul,  i.  e.  from  my  inmost 
soul,  so  thai  1  feel  in  myself  that  1  love  him  ;  and  that  I  p<  rceive  thif 
love.  For  to  love  God  with  all  the  soul,  is  called  in  the  scriptures 
such  a  loving  as  a  youth  in  a  state  of  pubesc<  nee,  entertains  towards 
the  object  of  his  love.  Again,  to  love  God  with  all  my  strength,  i.  e. 
with  all  my  members.  Also,  wi'h  all  my  mind,  i.  e.  all  the  senses, 
thoughts  and  imaginations  are  to  be  directed  to  God.  But  1  fli  d  nous 
of  these  things  in  me  ;  for  if  J  am  to  love  God  wiih  all  my  heart,  soul, 
mind  and  strength,  my  eyes  must  not  manifest  an  angry  appearance; 
my  tongue  utter  no  angry  word  ;  that  my  feet,  hands  and  eais  be  per- 
fectly united,  and  manifest  no  signs  of  wrath:  so  that  my  whole  body, 
even  from  theciown  of  the  head  to  the  soul  of  the  feet,  externally  and 
internally,  flow  forth  in  love,  to  have  delight  in  God,  and  honor  him. 

Now  show  me  the  man  who  through  del  u  I  it  and  love  is  chaste,  or  otherwise 
pious  and  holy  :  there  is  not  such  a  One  found  upon  earth  ;  for  we  find  ourselves, 
much  rather  inclined  to  wrath,  hatred,  envy,  and  worldly  pleasure;  than  to  meek- 
ness, hi  d  ofhei  virtues  And  il  I  find  in  me  bin  one  spark,  ol  this  inclination  to 
evil,  then  am  I  guilty  of  all,  and  the  law  is  not  satisfied,  James  2:  10.  Bull 
find  in  myst  if  not  only  a  spark,  but  a  fiery  furnace  ol  wicked  inclinations;  for 
there  is  no  love  is  my  heart,  neither  in  one  of  my  rm  rubers.  Wherefore  here  in 
the  law,  1  see  as  in  a  glass,  that  e  ery  thing  that  is  in  me  is  damned  and  a  crimp 
ed.  For  no:  on  tittle  of  the  law  must  perish,  hut  ill  must  he  fulfilled,  as  Christ 
says,  Mat.  5  •  18  ,k  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  till  heaved  and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or 
one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  p;iss  from  the  law.,  tili  all  he  fulfilled."  Now  thou  find- 
est  not  tl  is  in  thee,  to  do  with  all  ih\  heart  and  soul,  with  pleasure  ar'd  delight; 
whatsoever  the  law  requires  of  thee.  Therefore  thou  art  condemned,  and  under 
the  dominion  of  Satan  ;  know  therefore  aeobrdu  g  lo  this  how  you  should  judgs 
of  yourself.  Observe,  in  the  first  place,  that  you  must  attain  n>  such  a  knowledge 
that  you  may  confess  that  you  are  the  d-  vil's  own,  and  should  you  be  no  further 
instructed  how  t(»  proceed,  you  are  undone.  he  use  of  th  law  is  to  teach  us 
that  we  ate  condemned  ;  f<  r  we  all  di  cover  these  wicked  desires  to  be  in  us;  vet 
not  one  spark  of  them  ought  to  he  it*  ti*.  Now  this  our  sop/iisters  have  not  obser- 
ved, but  tl  ey  teach  that  if  we  do  according  to  our  ability*  God  wAl  give  us  his 
grace.  Si:ch  are  blind  guides;  they  themselves  admit  that  a  man  has  no  pleasure 
in  doing  that  \\  Inch  is  good  ;  yet  say  they,  if  we  go  forth  and  do  these  things,  al- 
though it  be  with  grief,  displeasure,  and  slothfuln  ss,  it  is  nevertheless  we)]  pleas- 
ing to  God  But  Christ  has  taught  nth*  rwise  ;  that  we  should  perform  thes*. 
things  with  love  and  delight ;  and  be  ready  to  do  them  with  cheerfulness  and  fa- 
cility.  Whoio  therefore,  ought  we  to  believ  e,  Christ  or  these  sophisters  ?  Ft«» 


[20] 


such  erroneous  views,  monasteries  were  invented,  into  which  many  persons  en- 
tered, with  this  opinion;  that  it  was  sufficient  unto  salvation,  to  live  therein;  al- 
t'loti^ii  it  be  done  with  much  disph'a«urei  which  they  also  taught.  But  Christ 
M  ill  iKive  us  to  perforin  works  with  pleasure.  Now  if  any  thing  be  done,  by  bur-» 
demng  the  conscience,  it  is  ain  ;  therefore  refrain  immediately  from  all  work 
that  arc  not  done  with  love  and  delight 

Therefore  they  should  have  said  thus:  behold  man  !  You  wretched, 
and  condemned  creature,  you  should  have  delighted  in  the  law  ot  God  ; 
but  you  had  no  pleasure  therein;  now  therefore,  have  love  and  delight 
therein,  or  else  you  are  God's  enemy,  and  the  Devil's  friend  :  thus  the 
people  would  have  refrained  from  their  presumption,  and  would  have 
eorne  to  a  proper  knowledge  of  themselves,  and  would  have  exclaimed  : 
Oh  God!  I  am  condemned  !  yea,  and  this  would  have  been  correct;  for 
it  follows  from  this,  as  I  have  already  said;  that  we  are  the  devil's  own, 
as  long  as  this  displeasure  is  found  within  us.  Therefore  boldly  cast  all 
v/orks  from  you,  unless  you  do  in  your  heart  find  love  and  delight  in  them. 
As  if  I  should  say:  I  verily  find  that  which  is  right  in  God's  holy  com- 
mandments: but  it  is  my  death.  If  it  was  possible  I  could  wish  that  it 
was  not  so.  The  hearts  of  all  men  are  thus  disposed;  as  St.  Paul  beau- 
tifully describes  this  to  the  Romans,  chapt.  7  Now  it  w>  were  left  in  this 
state  ol  condemnation,  we  must  eternally  perish. 

Now  follows  the  other  part,  which  is  the  Gospel:  this  ad  oinisters  the 
co  ntort,  and  teaches  salvation;  wherein  also  w<?  are  to  receive  the  ful- 
filment or  the  law.  When  I  discover,  by  the  law,  that  I  am  a  condemn- 
ed man,  and  am  lying  among  the  thieves,  half  dead ;  satan  hath  spoiled 
my  soul,  and  hath  in  Adam  taken  away  all  faith  and  righteousness,  and 
let!  nothing  but  bodily  life,  which  is  also  quickly  extinguished.  The  priests 
and  Invites  then  come  forth,  these  are  the  human  satisfiers,  who  teach 
this  and  that ;  but  cannot  help,  and  so  pass  by. 

Dut  when  the  Samaritan  comes,  he  helps:  i.  e.  when  Christ  comes, he 
offers  us  his  mercy,  saying:  Thou  ©west  this;  that  thou  shouldst  love 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  but  thou  dost  it  not;  now  believe  in  me,  and  I  will 
freely  bestow  upon  thee  my  obedience  as  thine  own.  This  alone  will  help 
me.  He  places  me  upon  his  own  beast,  i.  e.  upon  himself,  and  carries 
.me  to  the  inn,  i.  e.  into  the  Christian  Church;  he  then  pours  in  the  oil, 
i.  e.  his  grace;  that  I  may  perceive,  that  I  am  supported  by  him:  this 
causes  the  conscience  to  be  very  cheerful  and  quiet.  Afterwards  he  pours 
in  the  wine,  that  it  may  macerate  and  subdue  old  Adam. 

Bit  I  am  not  yet  entirely  restored  to  health ;  but  the  remedy  is  applied, 
and  my  health  is  beginning  to  improve,  but  it  is  not  yet  perfect.  In  the 
mem  while,  Christ  has  the  care  of  me;  and  by  his  grace  doth  purity  me; 
that  from  day  to  day  I  may  become  more  chaste,  pure,  gentle,  meek  and 
believing,  until  I  die  ;  then  I  will  be  made  entirely  perfect :  And  that  when 
we  come  before  God  the  Father,  and  are  asked  whether  we  have  believed 
and  lovej  God:  and  perfectly  fulfilled  the  law:  The  Samaritan  comes 
forth,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord ;  who  hath  us  upon  his  own  beast,  and 
*avs:  Oh  Father!  although  they  have  not  fulfilled  thy  law,  yet  I  have 
fulfilled  it  ;  suffer  thou  that  this  redound  to  their  benefit,  because  they 
.  oa  me.  In  this  manner  must  all  the  saints,  however  holy  they 
be.  Ir  an  upon  Christ.  Now  it  the  most  holy  persons,  such  as  the  priests 
and  Levjf.es,  could  not  fulfil  the  law;  how  then  dare  we,  with  our  Signed 
works,  such  as  plates  and  caps  attempt  to  fulfil  it.  Oh  corrupted  and 
miserable  stuff!  Let  this  suffice  for  the  present;  and  we  will  ask  the 
Lord  lor  his  grace.  Amen. 


■ 


ECCLESIASTICAL  ANNALS 


REPORT 

OF  THE 

TRANSACTIONS 

OP  THE 

Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee  Synod* 

DURING  THEIR  SEVENTEENTH  SESSION,, 

HELD  IN 

COINER'S  CHURCH, 

AUGUSTA  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA, 

From  the  11th  to  the  14th  of  September,  1837. 
SALEM : 

PRINTED  BY  BLUM  &  SON. 


REPORT 

Of  the  transactions  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee  8yn 
nod,  during  their  seventeenth  session  ;  held  in  Coiner'* s  Church  % 
Jlugusta  county,  Va.,  from  Monday  the  Wth,  to  Thursday  the 
14/A  of  September,  1837. 


On  Saturday  previous  to  the  meeting  of  the  Synod,  the  Rev.  Wm, 
Hansher  preached  an  English  discourse,  from  John  5,  1.8.  "  After 
this  there  was  a  feast  of  the  Jews;  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 
Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem,  by  the  Sheep  Market,  a  pool,  which  is 
called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  Bethesda,  having  five  porches.  In  these 
lay  a  great  multitude  of  impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt,  withered,  wait- 
ing for  the  moving  of  the  water.  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a  cer- 
tain season  into  the  pool,  and  troubled  the  water :  whosoever  then  first 
after  the  troubling  of  the  water  stepped  in,  was  made  whole  of  whatso- 
ever disease  he  had.  And  a  certain  man  was  there,  which  had  an 
infirmity  thirty  and  eight  years.  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and  knew 
that  he  had  been  now  a  long  time  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto  him, 
Wilt  thou  be  made  whole  ?  The  impotent  man  answered  him,  Sir,  I 
have  no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool :  but 
while  I  am  coming,  another  sleppeth  down  before  me.  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  Rise,  take  up  thy  bed  and  walk." 

After  which  Mr.  J.  R.  Moser  delivered  a  discourse  in  the  German 
language,  from  John  3,  16.  "  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he 
gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should 
tot  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life." 

On  Sunday  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman  preached  in  the  German  lan- 
guage, to  a  very  large  and  attentive  assembly,  from  1st  Cor.  10,  15, 
3  6.  "I  speak  as  unto  wise  men  ;  judge  ye  what  1  say.  The  cup  of 
Messing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  blood  of 
Christ  1  the  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  body 
of  Christ?"  Mr.  A.  J.  Brown  then  delivered  an  English  discourse, 
from  Luke  22,  19,  20.  "  And  he  took  bread,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
brake  it,  and  gave  unto  them,  saying,  This  is  my  body,  which  is  given 
for  you  ;  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  Likewise  also  the  cup  after 
supper,  saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood,  which  is 
shed  for  you."  After  which  Mr.  J.  Killian  preached  an  English  dis- 
course from  John  5,  40  :  "  And  ye  will  not  come  unto  me  that  ye 
might  have  life."  Confession  and  absolution  were  then  solemnizeda 
and  the  Lord's  Supper  administered  to  75  communicants. 


4 


MONDAY,  SEPT.  llth— 9  o'clock,  A.  31. 

The'Ministers  and  Lay-delegates  assembled  in  the  Church.  After 
which  the  Synod  was  opened  in  the  usual  manner. 

The  following  members  were  "present : 
PASTORS. 

Rev.  Ambrose  Henkel,  from  New-Market,  Shenandoah,  Va. 
f<    Wm.  Hansher,  Sullivan,  Tenn. 
"    Henry  Goodman,  Iredell,  N.  C. 

DEACONS. 
Mr.  Abel  J.  Brown,       )  ,      T .     ,    AT  ~ 
•'  Jonathan  R.  Moser,  \  from  Lmcoln>  N"  C' 
"   Jacob  Killian,  Rowan,  N.  C. 
"  Daniel  S.  Schoolfield,  Monroe,  Tenn. 

APPLICANTS. 
Mr.  Henry  Wetzel,  from  Wythe,  Va. 
«*    Jacob  Stirewalt,  New-Market,  Shenandoah,  Va. 
"    Adam  S.  Link,  Augusta,  Va. 
¥    Alfred  J.  Fox,  Randolph,  N.  C. 

LAY-DELEGATES. 
Mr.  John  Shutters,  from  Pine  Church,  Shenandoah,  Va. 
"    Henry  Armentrout,  Armentrout's,  Rockingham,  Va. 
"    Samuel  G.  Henkel,  Rader's,  Rockingham,  Va. 
*'    Alfred  J.  Fox,  Coble's,  Schoolhouse,  and  Richlands,  Guilford, 

Orange,  and  Randolph  counties,  N.  C. 
ff    Andrew  Darr,  Beck's,  Pilgrim's,  and  Emanuel's  Davidson,  N.  C. 
"    Eli  Linebarger,  Philadelphia,  Beaverdam,and  Hausses,  Lincoln, 
N.  C. 

4<    Peter  Wetzel,  St.  Paul's,  Wythe,  Va. 
<*    Henry  Fleenor,  Zion's,  Sullivan,  Tenn. 

*  Wm.  Wolford,  Emanuel's,  Beeler's  and  Roller's,  Sullivan,  Tenn. 
**    Henry  Long,  St.  John's,  and  Cooper's,  Blount  county,  and  St. 

Maries',  McMinn,  Tenn. 
H    Casper  Coiner,  frern  the  place. 

The  following  members  were  absent: 
PASTORS. 

Rev.  D.  Moser,  Rev.  D.  Forrester, 

"    A.  Miller,  sen.  "    N.  Bonham, 

"    A.  Miller,  jun.  "    A.  Sechrest. 

"   G.  Easterly, 

DEACONS. 

Mr.  S.  C.  Parmer,  |   Mr.  J.  Costner. 

"    C.  G.  Reitzel, 


5 


The  Synod  was  then  organized,  and  a  President  and  Secretary 
elected. 

Upon  motion,  it  was  resolved,  That  the  Rev.  John  J.  Riemensny- 
der,  a  member  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  Ohio,  be  admit- 
ted as  an  advisory  member  of  this  body. 

Mr.  Peter  Wetzel  was  received  under  the  care  of  this  body  as  a  stu- 
dent of  Theology. 

The  letters  and  petitions  were  then  handed  in  ;  whereupon  it  was 
resolved,  That  the  President  appoint  a  committee  to  class  and  number 
the*  same.  Messrs.  J.  Killian.  A.  J.  Brown,  and  J.  R.  Moser  were 
appointed  to  constitute  said  committee. 

An  intermission  was  given,  and  during  the  same,  Mr.  D.  S.  School- 
field  preached  in  the  English  language,  from  Gal.  3,  2.  3.  "  This  on- 
ly would  I  learn  of  you,  received  ye  the  spirit  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
or  by  the  hearing  of  faith?  Are  ye  so  foolish  ?  having  begun  in  the 
spirit,  are  ye  now  made  perfect  by  the  flesh  1 


AFTEKNOON. 

From  letters  received  by  this  body,  from  the  Rev.  D.  Moser,  A. 
Miller,  sen.,  and  G.  Easterly,  we  learn  that  bodily  afflictions  prevent- 
ed them  from  attending  Synod.    They  were  therefore  freely  excused. 

From  a  letter  received  by  this  body,  from  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jun. 
we  learn  the  cause  of  his  absence.  His  reasons  were  deemed  insuffi- 
cient. He  therefore  could  not  be  excused.  His  absence  was  much 
regretted. 

Inasmuch,  as  the  reasons  stated  by  the  Rev.  N.  Bonham,  in  a  letter 
directed  to  this  body,  were  deemed  sufficient,  he  was  excused. 

Inasmuch  as  no  satisfactory  reasons  could  be  obtained,  concerning 
the  absence  of  the  Rev.  D.  Forrester,  and  S.  G.  Palmer,  they  were  not 
excused. 

Satisfactory  reasons  were  received  concerning  the  absence  of  Mr. 
C.  G.  Reitzel,  and  J.  Costner,  therefore  they  were  excused. 

A  letter  was  received  by  this  body  from  the  Rev.  A.  Sechrest,  sta- 
ling the  cause  of  his  absence  ;  but  as  other  circumstances  were  con- 
nected with  the  same,  it  was  deemed  expedient  that  a  committee  be 
appointed  to  report  on  this  subject.  The  Rev.  Wm.  Hansher,  D.  S. 
Schoolfield,  and  Mr.  J.  Stirewalt  were  appointed  to  constitute  said 
committee. 

The  Synod  adjourned. 


In  the  evening  at  candlelight,  Mr.  A.  J.  Brown  delivered  an  Eng- 
lish discourse  trom  1  Tim.  1,  15.  "This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save 
sinners  ;  of  whom  I  am  chief." 


0 


TUESDAY,  SEPT.  12th— 9  o'clock,  A.  M. 

The  Synod  met.  The  Minutes  of  last  session  were  read.  Where* 
Upon  the  letters  and  peiitions  were  handed  in,  classed  and  numbered. 

No.  1.  A  petition  from  Phanuci's  Church,  Rowan,  N.  C,  praying 
for  the  pastoral  ordination  of  Mr.  Jacob  Killian. 

No.  2.  A  petition  from  St.  Peter's  Church,  Rowan,  N.  C,  of  the 
same  import. 

No.  3.  A  petition  from  Savages  Church,  Rowan,  N.  C. — The  peti- 
tioners return  their  thanks  to  the  Synod,  for  sei vices  rendered  th^m 
by  ministers  of  our  body.  They  also  give  Mr.  Jacob  Killian  a  good 
recommendation,  and  pray  for  his  promotion  to  the  highest  grade  in  the 
ministry. 

No.  4.  A  petition  from  New  Hope,  Sullivan,  Tenn.,  praying  for  the 
pastoral  ordination  of  S.  C.  Palmer.  Also  that  the  next  session  of  the 
Synod  be  held  in  one  of  the  churches  in  their  county. 

No.  5.  A  petition  from  Salem  church,  Lincoln,  N.  C.  The  petition- 
ers express  their  satisfaction  with  the  services  rendered  them  by  the 
lie  v.  A.  Miller,  jun.,  and  pray  for  the  pastoral  ordination  of  Mr.  A.  J. 
Brown  and  J.  Killian.  They  also  pray  that  th.e  next  session  of  the 
Synod  be  held  in  their  church. 

No.  6.  A  petition  from  Emanuel's  church,  Lincolnton,  Lincoln  co., 
N.  C.  of  the  same  import. 

No.  7.  A  petition  from  Bethlehem  church,  Lancasley  District,  S.  C, 
of  nearly  the  same  import. 

No.  8.  A  petition  from  Flat  Rock,  Union  and  St.  Martin's  church- 
es, Montgomery  and  Mecklenburg  counties,  N.  C,  of  the  same  import; 
with  this  addition  :  they  pray  for  a  continuation  of  ministerial  services. 

No.  9.  A  petition  from  Morningstar,  Mecklenburg,  N.  C,  of  the 
same  import. 

No.  10.  A  petition  from  St.  John's  church,  Blount  county,  Tenn. 
The  petitioners  pray  for  the  yistoral  ordination  of  D.  S.  Schoolfield.' 
Also  that  the  next  session  of  our  Synod  be  held  in  their  church. 

No.  11.  A  petition  from  St.  Paul's  church,  Monroe,  Tenn.,  giving 
Mr.  D.  S.  Schoolfield  a  good  recommendation,  and  praying  for  Ins  pas- 
toral  ordination.    Also  that  the  next  session  be  held  in  their  State. 

No.  12.  A  petition  from  St.  Mary's  church,  McMinn,  Tenn.,  of  the 
same  import. 

No.  13.  A  petition  from  Cooper's  Stand,  Blount  county,  Tenn.,  of 
the  same  import. 

No.  14.  A  petition  from  Liberty  church,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. — 
Praying  for  the  pastoral  ornination  of  Mr.  A.  J.  Brown.  Also  that  the 
next  session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  Salem  church,  Lincoln,  N.  C. 

No.  15.  A  petition  from  Grace  church,  Lincoln,  N.  C,  of  the  same 
import.  They  also  express  their  satisfaction  with  the  services  render- 
ed them  by  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jun. 

No.  16.  A  petition  from  Friendship  church,  Burke  county,  N.  C. 
,  f  the  same  import. 


7 


No.  17.  A  petition  from  Lebanon  church,  Lincoln,  N.  C,  of  near- 
]y  the  same  import. 

No.  18.  A  petition  from  Trinity  and  St.  Daniel's  churches,  Lincoln, 
N.  C,  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  satisfaction  with  the  ser- 
vices rendered  them  by  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jun.,  A.  J.  Brown  and  J. 
Killian.  They  also  pray  for  the  pastoral  ordination  of  Mr.  Brown  ; 
also  that  the  next  session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  N.  C. 

No.  19.  A  petition  irom  Propsts  church,  Pendleton,  Va.  The  pe- 
titioners declare  their  dissatisfaction  with  the  General  Synod,  and  pray 
to  be  taken  into  connection  with  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee 
Synod.  They  also  give  Mr.  Adam  S.  Link  a  gpod  recommendation, 
as  a  talented  and  pious  young  man,  calculated  to  promote  the  welfare 
of  the  church.  They  pray  for  his  ordination  to  the  office  of  a  deacon, 
and  his  location  among  them. 

No.  20.  A  petition  from  St.  Paul's  church,  Wythe  county,  Va.,  giv- 
ing Mr.  Henry  Wetzel  a  good  lecommendation  ;  and  praying  for  his 
ordination  as  a  deacon. 

No.  21.  A  petition  from  Emanuel's  Church,  Sullivan,  Tenn.  The 
petitioners  express  their  satisfaction  with  the  services  rendered  them 
by  the  Rev.  Win.  Hansher;  and  pray  for  his  continuation  among 
them.  Also,  that  the  next  session  of  our  Synod  be  held  in  their 
ChurGh. 

No.  22.  A  petition  from  Beeler's  church,  Sullivan,  Tenn.  The 
petitioners  express  their  satisfaction  with  the  official  labors  of  the  Rev. 
Wm.  Hansher;  and  pray  that  the  next  session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in 
some  church  in  their  county. 

No.  23.  A  petition  from  Zion's  church,  Sullivan  county,  Tenn.,  of 
the  same  import. 

No.  24.  A  petition  from  Richland's,  Coble's,  and  Schoolhouse 
churches,  Randolph,  Orange,  and  Guilford  counties,  N.  C.  praying  for 
the  pastoral  ordination  of  Mr.  J.  R.  Moser,  and  his  location  among 
them.  The  petitioners  also  pray  for  several  visits  from  some  of  the 
senior  ministers  of  this  body.  They  give  Alfred  J.  Fox  a  good  re- 
commendation, and  pray  for  his  ordination  as  a  deacon.  They  also 
pray,  that  the  next  session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  one  ©f  their  churches. 

No.  25.  A  petition  from  St.  Peter's  church,  Lincoln,  N.  C.  recom- 
mending Mr.  Alfred  J.  Fox  and  Jonathan  R.  Moser  to  the  Synod,  and 
pray  for  their  ordination.  They  also  pray  that  the  next  session  of  the 
Synod  be  held  in  their  county,  or  at  least  in  their  state. 

No.  26.  A  petition  from  Armentrout's  church,  Rockingham,  Va, 
expressing  their  entire  satisfaction  with  the  ministerial  labors  of  their 
minister,  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel.  The  petitioners  give  Mr.  Jacob  Stire- 
vvalt  a  good  recommendation,  as  being  well  qualified  to  promote  the 
welfare  of  our  Zion  ;  and  pray  for  his  ordination  as  a  deacon ;  in  order 
that  he  may  assist  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel,  in  his  official  labors. 

No.  27.  A  petition  from  Hawksbill  church,  Page  county,  Va.  of 
the  same  import. 


3 


No.  28.  A  petition  from  Morningstar  church.'  Haywood,  N.  C.  The 
petitioners  express  their  satisfaction  with  their  minister,  the  Rev.  N. 
Bon  ham;  and  pray  that  he  may  be  assisted  by  some  member  of  our 
body. 

No.  29.  A  petition  from  the  members  of  St.  Paul's,  St.  Peter's,  Mil- 
ler's,  and  Zion's  churches,  Lincoln,  N.  C.  praying  that  the  next  ses- 
sion be  held  in  St.  Paul's  church. 

No.  30.  A  petition  from  St.  Paul's  church,  Wythe  county,  Va.  pray- 
ing that  the  next  session  of  our  Synod  be  held  in  their  church,  believ- 
ing that  much  good  may  redound  from  it. 

No.  31.  A  petition  from  Spangler's  church,  Knox  county,  Tenn. 
The  petitioners  express  their  satisfaction  with  the  ministerial  labors  of 
their  minister,  the  Rev.  G.  Easterly,  and  pray  that  he  be  assisted  by 
some  minister  of  our  body. 

No.  32.  A  petition  from  Beck's,  Pilgrim's,  and  Emanuel's  churches, 
Davidson,  N.  C.  The  petitioners  return  their  thanks  for  the  labors 
rendered  them  by  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman  and  others,  and  pray  that  the 
next  sessien  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  one  of  their  churches.  They 
also  pray  that  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman  continue  his  services. 

No.  33.  A  petition  from  St.  Martin's  church,  Iredell,  N.  C.  praying 
ing  that  the  next  session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  Davidson,  N.  C. 

No.  34.  A  memorial  from  Stony  Creek,  Shenandoah,  Va.,  in  which 
the  memorialists  express  their  satisfaction  with  their  minister,  the  Rev. 
A.  Henkelo 

An  intermission  was  given,  and  during  the  same,  Mr.  H.  "Wetzel 
delivered  an  English  discourse  from  Mark  1,15.  "  The  time  is  ful- 
filled, and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand :  repent  ye,  and  believe  the 
gospel." 

Inasmuch  as  numerous  petitions  have  been  laid  before  this  body,  in 
which  the  petitioners  pray  for  the  pastoral  ordination  of  Messrs.  D.  S. 
Schoolfield,  A.  J.  Brown,  J.  Killian,  and  J.  R.  Moser ;  giving  them  a 
good  recommendation,  and  believing  them  to  be  well  qualified  to  serve 
as  laborers  in  the  vineyard  of  our  benign  Redeemer:  therefore  it  was 
resolved  that  they  be  examined  with  respect  to  their  qualifications, 
and  if  found  qualified,  that  they  be  ordained  pastors. 

Whereas  there  were  also  petitions  laid  before  the  body,  praying  for 
the  ordination  ol  Mr.  H.  Wetzel,  J.  Stirewalt,  A.  S.  Link  arid  A.  J. 
Fox,  as  doHcons  ;  in  which  the  petitioners  recommend  them  as  young 
men  of  good  moral  character  and  high  standing  in  society.  It  was  re- 
solved, that  they  be  examined,  and  if  found  qualified,  ordained  deacons.' 

The  committee  appointed  to  report  on  the  case  of  the  Rev.  A.  Se- 
chrest,  reports  as  follows :  Inasmuch  as  charges  of  a  serious  nature 
were  alleged  against  the  Rev.  A.  Sechrest,  at  the  last  session  of  the 
Synod,  and  as  he  agreed  and  promised  to  appear  at  this  session  and 
produce  proofs  of  his  innocence ;  but  having  failed  to  do  so,  both  by 
writing  and  personal  appearance ;  and  his  case  having  been  attended 
to  with  due  respect,  and  the  charges  alleged  against  him  being  of  a  se- 


3 

nous  nature,  so  that  they  are  considered  derogatory  to  the  dignified 
office  of  a  minister;  therefore  resolved,  that  he  be  not  considered  a 
minister  of  our  body  any  longer. 

Resolved,  That  the  above  report  be  received. 

Inasmuch  as  sundry  petitions  were  laid  before  this  body,  requesting 
an  examination  of  the  hymn-book,  which  was  to  be  compiled  by  the 
Rev;  A.  Henkel,  and  as  the  work  was  ready  for  examination,  it  was 
deemed  expedient  that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  take  the  subject 
into  consideration,  and  to  report  on  the  same. 

Therefore  Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman,  Wm.  Hansher, 
Mr.  Peter  Wetzel,  Eli  Liriebarger  and  Wm.  Wolford,  constitute  said 
committee. 

The  Synod  adjourned. 

In  the  evening,  at  candle-light,  Mr.  A.  J.  Fox  preached  an  English 
discourse  from  Luke  2,  10  11.  "  And  the  angel  said  unto  them,  fear 
not:  for  behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall  be 
to  all  people.  For  unto  you  is  born  this  day,  in  the  city  of  David,  a 
Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord. 

WEDNESDAY,  SEPT.  13th— 9  o'clock,  A.  M. 
The  committee  appointed  to  report  on  the  subject  of  the  hymn-book, 
reports  as  follows :  We,  the  committee  appointed  to  consider  the 
subject  of  the  hymn-book,  have  attended  to  the  same  ;  and  after  mature 
deliberation,  we  have  referred  to  a  resolution  found  in  the  Minutes  of 
1831,  requesting  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel  to  compile  a  hymn-book  ;  and 
in  the  Minutes  of  our  last  session,  we  find  a  resolution  requesting  him 
to  lay  the  same  before  this  session  for  examination.  In  compliance 
with  this  request,  Mr.  Henkel  laid  the  manuscript  before  the  body, 
and  also  a  part  of  the  work  already  printed.  We  examined  the  ar- 
rangement of  said  work,  and  are  well  pleased  with  the  same  ;  but  con- 
sidering a  thorough  examination  too  tedious  to  be  pei formed  by  this 
body,  and  believing  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel  to  be  fully  competent  for  the 
task  of  compiling  said  work  ;  we  therefore  leave  it  lor  him  to  attend 
to  ;  and  refer  said  work  to  the  members  of  our  church  for  examination  ; 
believing  that  it  will  prove  beneficial  and  satisfactory  to  the  members 
of  our  Zion  ;  and  should  any  errors  be  discovered  in  it,  by  any  of  our 
members,  they  are  requested  to  inform  the  publisher  of  the  same,  so 
that  they  may  be  corrected  in  a  subsequent  edition. 

HENRY  GOODMAN,       ELI  LINEBARGER, 
\^  M.  HANSHER,  WM.  WOLFORD. 

PETER  WETZEL, 
Resolved,  That  the  above  report  be  received. 

A  letter  was  received  from  Philadelphia  Church,  Lincoln  county, 
N.  C,  wherein  the  members  express  their  satisfaction  with  their  pas* 
tor,  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jun.  And  inasmuch  as  there  is  a  great  call 
for  ministerial  services,  they  desire,  that  this  body  give  every  encour- 
agement to  all  those  who  wish  to  engage  in  the  ministry.  They  also 
pray  that  the  next  session  be  held  in  their  church. 


10 


An  intermission  was  given,  and  during  the  same  Mr.  A.  S.  Link 
delivered  an  English  discourse,  from  2  Cor.  5,  20.  "  Now  we  are 
ambassadors  for  Christ;  as  though  God  did  beseech  you  by  us,  we 
pray  you  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God." 

A  letter  was  received  from  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jun.,  concerning  the 
Augsburg  Confession. 

Resolved,  That  Dr.  S.  Ilenkel  correspond  with  Mr.  Miller  on  this 
subject. 

A  verbal  petition  was  received  from  John  Goodman,  Smythe  coun- 
ty, Va.  by  the  Rev.  Wm.  Hansher,  praying  for  the  services  of  the  Rev. 
H.  Goodman,  or  some  other  minister  of  this  body,  who  can  officiate  in 
both  languages. 

Resolved,  That  churches  praying  for  ministerial  labors  be  attended  to. 

Resolved,  That  the  minutes  of  this  session  be  printed  in  the  German 
and  English  languages  ;  and  that  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman  be  appointed 
agent  to  contract  and  pay  for  the  printing  of  the  same,  and  for  other 
expenses  that  may  be  connected  therewith.  For  this  purpose  the  fol- 
lowing amount  was  put  into  his  hands  : 

FROM  THE  CONGREGATIONS  IN  VIRGINIA. 

Pine  church,  Shenandoah,  -  -  $1  00 

Armentrout's,  Rockingham,  -  -  1  50 

Rader's,  Rockingham,  -  -  -  3  00 

Coiner's,  Augusta,     -  -  -  -  2  50 

FROM  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

Philadelphia,    }  3  00 

Trinity,  j  -  -  -  1  50 

St.  Daniel's,  -  •  -  -  1  00 

Grace,  ....  50 

Liberty,  )> church,  Lincoln,      -  50 

Salem,"  -  -  -  -  1  75 

Zion's,  2  10 

St.  Paul's, 
St.  Peter's, 
Lebanon, 
Pilgrim's,  J 
Beck's,  j 
Emanuel's  j 
Phanuel's,  Rowan, 

Richland's,  Randolph,  -  -  1 

Coble's,  Guilford, 
Schoolhouse,  Orange, 

FROM  TENNESSEE. 

St.  John's  church,  Blount,     -  .  -  1  50 

Zion's,  Sullivan,        -  -  -  -  1  25 

Wm.  Wolford,  for  Emanuel's,  Beeler's,  and  Roller's, 


J 


church,  Davidson, 


2  00 

1  50 
50 

2  50 
2  00 

50 
45 
37J 
25 


fcullivan, 

FROM  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

Bethlehem,  Lancaster  District, 


2  00 


1  00 


11 


FROM  INDIVIDUALS. 


Rev.  A.  Henkel,  Va.            -  50 

«    H.  Goodman,     N.  C.    .          -          -  1  00 

«    A.  Miller,  jun.     do                 -          -  1  00 

«    D.  Moser,          do  50 

"    A.  J.  Brown,      do  25 

»    J.  Killian,          do                 -          -  70 

«    J.  R.  Moser,       do  25 

"    D.  S.  Schoolfield,  Tenn.            -          -  25 

Mr.  P.  Wetzel,  Va.  1  00 

«    H.  Wetzel,  Va   1  00 

«    J.  Stirewalt,  Va.            ...  25 

"    A.  S.  Link,  Va.             ...  25 


Total,     $43  50 
Resolved,  That  the  candidates  for  the  Ministry  be  examined  to-mor- 
row morning;   and  that  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel,  Wm.  Hansher  and  H. 
Goodman,  be  appointed  a  committee  to  conduct  the  same. 

Resolved,  That  the  next,  session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  Salem 
Church,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C,  5  miles  north  of  Lincolnton  ,*  and  that 
it  commence  (God  willing)  on  the  second  Sunday  of  September,  1838. 

Resolved,  That  the  agent  send  one  copy  of  the  minutes  of  this  ses* 
sion  to  each  of  the  ministers  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of 
Indiana. 


PAHOCHIEL  REPORT- 


BAPTIZED. 

CONFIRM'D 

Rev.  A.  Henkel,  ... 

98  Infants!  1  Adult. 

Slaves. 

30 

"  H.  Goodman, 

71 

(4 

4 

63 

"  Wm.  Hansher, 

90 

3 

24 

"   A.  Miller,  jun. 

157 

6 

74 

"   N.  Bonham,  2  years, 

•^03 

8 

6 

47 

"  D.  Moser,  - 

92 

53 

"  A.  J.  Brown,  - 

30 

I1 

3 

"  J.  Killian,  - 

34 

«  D.  S.  Schoolfield,  - 

30 

\i 

"  J.  R.  Mrser, 

12 

1 

The  Synod  adjourned.   1 — 

THURSDAY,  14th— 9  o'clock,  A.M. 


Inasmuch  as  the  Rev.  John  N.  Stirewalt  departed  this  life,  some  time 
previous  to  the  last  session  of  the  Synod  ;  a  resolution  was  formed  at 
that  session,  that  an  obituary  should  be  forwarded  to  the  agent,  in  or* 
der  that  it  might  be  annexed  to  the  Minutes  of  our  last  session  ;  but, 
inasmuch  as  it  arrived  too  late  to  be  published  with  the  same,  it  was 
resolved,  that  it  be  annexed  to  the  Minutes  of  this  session. 

The  candidates  for  the  ministry  were  then  examined.  They  were  considered 
well  qualified  to  discharge  their  respective  duties;  therefore  it  was  unanimously 
resolved,  That  Messrs.  D.  S.  Scbclfield,  A.  J.  Brown,  J.  Killian,  and  J.  R.  Moser 
be  ordained  Pastors;  and  that  Messrs.  H.  Wetzel,  A.  S.Link,  J.  Stirewalt,  and 
A.  J.  Fox  be  ordained  Deacons. 

•  An  intermission  was  given,  and  during  the  same,  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel  delivered 
a  very  interesting  and  appropriate  ordination  sermon,  in  the  English  language, 


12 


from  2d  Cor.  3,  6.  u  Who  also  hath  made  us  able  ministers  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment ;  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit :  for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth 
life."  Whereupon  the  candidates  were  ©rdained  by  the  laying  on  of  hands  and 
prayer. 

OBITUARY. 

With  sincere  legret  we  announce  the  death  of  our  worthy  and  beloved  fellow- 
laborer,  the  Rev.  John  N.  Stirewalt,  a  member  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Tennessee  Synod ;  who  was  called  from  this  life  on  the  13th  of  August,  1836,  in 
Rowan  county,  N.  C,  After  a  lingering  illness  of  four  months  he  finished  his 
earthly  career  of  34  years  and  6  days.  He  fell  a  victim  to  a  pulmonary  disease, 
with  which  he  had  been  afflicted  for  several  yeais*  The  Lord,  in  whose  hands 
are  the  issues  of  life  and  death,  was  pleased  to  remove  this  useful  laborer  in  the 
vineyard  of  the  Lord,  by  an  early  death,  from  time  to  eternity. 

He  received  early  instruction  from  his  parents,  in  the  principles  ofthe  ehristian 
religion  :  and  after  accomplishing  his  classical  studies,  he  commenced  his  gospel 
labors  jn  1827  ;  and  was  ordained  a  pastor  the  10th  of  September,  182!),  at  the 
Synod  held  in  Salem  Church,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. 

,He  zealously  and  ardently  defended  the  primitive  imbibed  religion,  by  preach- 
ing the  everlasting  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  with  much  intrepidity  and  undaunted 
vehemence  for  about  8  years  and  10  months.  During  which  time  he  administered 
the  bread  of  life  to  many  ;  and  notwithstanding  his  delicate  health,  successfully 
proclaimed  the  salutary  gospel  of  a  crucified  Saviour  to  many  who  were  destitute 
pfit,  both  in  his  native  and  also  in  adjacent  States. 

As  for  his  fidelity  to  his  end  ,  we  have  the  hope  that  he,  at  the  great 
day  of  retribution,  will  be  crowned  with  a  never-fading  crown,  and 
ciothed  with  immortality.  During  his  illness,  he  frequently  admon- 
ished his  friends  and  visitors,  to  be  steadfast  in  the  doctrine  which  he 
had  taught  them  :  and  immediately  previous  to  his  departure,  he  said* 
he  hoped  that  God  the  Father,  through  Christ  might  be  merciful  unto 
him  and  all:  observing  that  he  believed  and  expected  to  die  in  that 
faith,  which  he  had  taught  his  brethren  :  and  then  uttered,  God  help 
us  all,  Amen. 

The  chilling  hand  of  death  having  closed  his  mortal  eyes,  his  re- 
mains were  deposited  in  the  silent  tomb,  until  the  morning  of  the  re- 
surrection, at  Savage's  church,  Rowan  county^  N.  d*  The  Rev.  D. 
Moser  attended  the  interment,  and  delivered  an  appropriate  and  inter- 
esting discourse  on  the  occaiion,  from  the  words,  Phillippi.  1,  21,  23; 
"  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain.  But  if  I  live  in  the 
flesh,  this  is  the  fruit  of  my  labor  :  yet  what  1  shall  choose  I  wot  not. 
For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  two,  and  desire  to  depart,  and  to  be  with 
Christ ;  which  is  far  better."' 

The  deceased  having  had  it  in  contemplation  to  remove  to  Virginia, 
his  family,  consisting  of  his  lamenting  wife,  and  four  children,  not- 
withstanding his  death,  went  on,  and  are  now  residing  on  the  place  he 
had  purchased,  near  New  Market,  Shenandoah,  Va. 

Now  I  from  hence  depart, 
My  trust  in  Jesus  place  ; 

May  I  at  that  "reat  day  i 
Behold  my  Savior's  face.  JONATHAN  R.  MOSER, 

(Sec'y  ofthe  Evan.  Lutheran  Tennessee  Synod* 
N.  B.  The  sum  of  monev  in  my  hands,  from  the  congregations  and 
members,  is  $43  30.  HENRY  GOODMAN,  Agent. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  ANNALS. 


REPORT 

OF  THE 

TRANSACTIONS 

OF  THE 

Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee  Synod, 

DURING  THEIR  SEVENTEENTH  SESSION, 

HELL*  IN 

COINER'S  CHURCH, 

AUGUSTA  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA, 

From  the  11th  to  the  14th  of  September,  1837. 
SALEM : 

PRINTED  BY  BLUM  &  SON, 

188T. 


( 


REPORT 

0/  the  transactions  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee 
nocZ,  during  their  seventeenth  session ;  /te/d  in  Coiner  ]s  Churchy 
Augusta  county,  Va.,  from  Monday  the  Wth,  to  Thursday  th& 
14th  of  September,  1837. 


On  Saturday  previous  to  the  meeting  of  the  Synod,  the  Rev.  Wm. 
Hausher  preached  an  English  discourse,  from  John  5,  1.8.  "After 
this  there  was  a  feast  of  the  Jews:  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 
Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem,  by  the  Sheep  Market,  a  pool,  which  i3 
called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  Bethesda,  having  five  porches.  In  these 
lay  a  great  multitude  of  impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt*  withered,  wait- 
ing for  the  moving  of  the  vVater.  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a  cer- 
tain season  into  the  pool,  and  troubled  the  water :  whosoever  then  first 
after  the  troubling  of  the  water  stepped  in,  was  made  whole  of  whatso- 
ever disease  he  had.  And  a  certain  man  was  there,  which  had  an 
infirmity  thirty  and  eight  years.  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and  knew 
that  he  had  been  now  a  long  time  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto  him, 
Wilt  thou  be  made  whole  ?  The  impotent  man  answered  him,  Sir,  I 
have  no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool :  but 
while  I  am  coming,  another  steppeth  down  before  me.  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  Rise,  take  up  thy  bed  and  walk." 

After  which  Mr.  J.  R.  Moser  delivered  a  discourse  in  the  German 
language,  from  John  3,  16.  "  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he 
gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should 
not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life." 

On  Sunday  the  Rev.  R.  Goodman  prenched  in  the  German  lan- 
guage, to  a  very  large  and  attentive  assembly,  from  1st  Cor.  10,  15. 
16.  "I  speak  as  unto  wise  men  ;  judge  ye  what  1  say.  The  cup  of 
blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  blood  of 
Christ]  the  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  body 
of  Christ?"  Mr.  A.  J.  Brown  then  delivered  an  English  discourse, 
from  Luke  22,  19,  '20.  "  And  he  took  bread,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
brake  it,  and  gave  unto  them,  saying,  This  is  my  body,  which  is  given 
for  you  ;  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  Likewise  also  the  cup  after 
supper,  saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood,  which  is 
shed  for  you."  After  which  Mr.  J.  Killian  preached  an  English  dis- 
course from  John  5,  40  :  "  And  ye  will  not  come  upto  me  that  ye 
might  have  life."  Confession  and  absolution  were  then  solemnized* 
and  the  Lord's  Supper  administered  to  75  communicants. 


4 


MONDAY,  SEPT.  11th— 9  o'clock,  A.  AL 

The'Ministers  and  Lay-de.legates  assembled  in  the  Church.  After 
which  the  Synod  was  opened  in  the  usual  manner. 

The  following  me?nbers  were  present : 
PASTORS. 

Rev.  Ambrose  Henkel,  from  New-Market,  Shenandoah,  Va. 
"    Wm.  Hansher,  Sullivan,  Tenn. 
"    Henry  Goodman,  Iredell,  N.  C. 

DEACONS. 
Mr.  Abel  J.  Brown,       )  ,      T .     .    XT  ^ 
«   Jonathan  R.  Moser,  \  frora  Lincoln>  N*  C" 
"   Jacob  Killian,  Rowan,  N.  C. 
"  Daniel  S.  Schoolfield,  Monroe,  Tenn. 

APPLICANTS. 
Mr.  Henry  Wetzel,  from  Wythe,  Va. 
«'    Jacob  Stirewalt,  New-Market,  Shenandoah,  Va. 
M    Adam  S.  Link,  Augusta,  Va. 
«    Alfred  J.  Fox,  Randolph,  N.  C. 

LAY-DELEGATES. 
Mr.  John  Shutters,  from  Pine  Church,  Shenandoah,  Va. 
"    Henry  Armentrout,  Armentrout's,  Rockingham,  Va. 
"    Samuel  G.  Henkel,  Rader's,  Rockingham,  Va. 
«'    Alfred  J.  Fox,  Coble's,  Schoolhouse,  and  Richlands,  Guilford, 

Orange,  and  Randolph  counties,  N.  C. 
"    Andrew  Darr,  Beck's,  Pilgrim's,  and  Emanuel's  Davidson,  N.  C. 
"    Eli  Linebarger,  Philadelphia,  Beaverdam,and  Hausses,  Lincoln, 
N.  C. 

"    Peter  Wetzel,  St.  Paul's,  Wythe,  Va. 
»«?    Henry  Fleenor,  Zion's,  Sullivan,  Tenn. 

<f  Wm.  Wolford,  Emanuel's,  Beeler's  and  Roller's,  Sullivan,  Tenn. 
4<    Henry  Long,  St.  John's,  and  Cooper's,  Blount  county,  and  St,' 

Maries',  McMinn,  Tenn. 
"    Casper  Coiner,  frora  the  place. 


The  following  members  were  absent : 

PASTORS. 

Rev.  D.  Forrester, 
"    N.  Bonham, 
"    A.  Sechrest. 


Rev.  D.  Moser, 

A.  Miller,  sen. 
"  A.  Miller,  jun. 
»    G.  Easterly, 

DEACONS. 

Mr.  S.  C.  Parmer,  I   Mr.  J.  Costner. 


C.  G.  Reitzel, 


5 


The  Synod  was  then  organized,  and  a  President  and  Secretary 
elected. 

Upon  motion,  it  was  resolved,  That  the  Rev.  John  J.  Riemensny- 
der,  a  member  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  Ohio,  be  admit- 
ted as  an  advisory  member  of  this  body. 

Mr.  Peler  Wetzel  was  received  under  the  care  of  this  body  as  a  stu- 
dent of  Theology. 

The  letters  and  petitions  were  then  handed  in  ;  whereupon  it  was 
resolved,  That  the  President  appoint  a  committee  to  class  and  number 
the  same.  Messrs.  J.  Killian,  A.  J.  Brown,  and  J.  R.  Moser  were 
appointed  to  constitute  said  committee. 

An  intermission  was  given,  and  during  the  same,  Mr.  D.  S.  School- 
field  preached  in  the  English  language,  from  Gal.  3,  2.  3.  "  This  on- 
ly would  I  learn  of  you,  received  ye  the  spirit  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
or  by  the  hearing  of  faith?  Are  ye  so  foolish  1  having  begun  in  the 
spirit,  are  ye  now  made  perfect  by  the  flesh  X 


AFTERNOON. 

From  letters  received  by  this  body,  from  the  Rev.  D.  Moser,  A- 
Miller,  sen.,  and  G.  Easterly,  we  learn  that  bodily  afflictions  prevent- 
ed them  from  attending  Synod.    They  were  therefore  freely  excused. 

From  a  letter  received  by  this  body,  from  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jun. 
we  learn  the  cause  of  his  absence.  His  reasons  were  deemed  insuffi- 
cient. He  therefore  could  not  be  excused.  His  absence  was  much 
regretted. 

Inasmuch,  as  the  reasons  stated  by  the  Rev.  N.  Bonham,  in  a  letter 
directed  to  this  body,  were  deemed  sufficient,  he  was  excused. 

Inasmuch  as  no  satisfactory  reasons  could  be  obtained,  concerning 
the  absence  of  the  Rev.  D.  Forrester,  and  S.  C.  Palmer,  they  were  not 
excused. 

Satisfactory  reasons  were  received  concerning  the  absence  of  Mr. 
C.  G.  Reitzel,  and  J.  Costner,  therefore  they  were  excused. 

A  letter  was  received  by  this  body  from  the  Rev.  A.  Sechrest,  sta- 
ting the  cause  of  his  absence  ;  but  as  other  circumstances  were  con- 
nected with  the  same,  it  was  deemed  expedient  that  a  committee  be 
appointed  to  report  on  this  subject.  The  Rev.  Win.  Hansher,  D.  S. 
vjchoolfield,  and  Mr.  J.  Stirewalt  were  appointed  to  constitute  said 
committee. 

The  Synod  adjourned. 


In  the  evening  at  candlelight,  Mr.  A.  J.  Brown  delivered  an  Eng- 
lish discourse  Irom  1  Tim.  1,  15.  "This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save 
sinners  ;  of  whom  I  am  chief.'' 


8 


TUESDAY,  SEPT.  12th— 9  o'clock,  A.  M. 

The  Synod  met.  The  Minutes  of  last  session  were  read.  Where^ 
upon  the  letters  and  petitions  were  handed  in,  classed  and  numbered. 

No.l.  A  petition  from  Phanuel's  Church,  Rowan,  N.  C,  praying 
for  the  pastoral  ordination  of  Mr.  Jacob  Killian. 

No.  2.  A  petition  from  St.  Peter's  Church,  Rowan,  N.  C,  of  the 
same  import. 

No.  3.  A  petition  from  Savages  Church,  Itowan,  N.  C— The  peti- 
tioners return  their  thanks  to  the  Synod,  for  sei vices  rendered  them 
by  ministers  of  our  body.  They  also  give  Mr.  Jacob  Killian  a  good 
recommendation,  and  pray  for  his  promotion  to  the  highest  grade  in  the 
ministry. 

No.  4.  A  petition  from  New  Hope,  Sullivan,  Tenn.,  praying  for  the 
pastoral  ordination  of  S.  C.  Palmer.  Also  that  the  next  session  of  the 
Synod  be  held  in  one  of  the  churches  in  their  county. 

No.  5.  A  petition  from  Salem  church,  Lincoln,  N.  C.  The  petition- 
ers express  their  satisfaction  with  the  services  rendered  them  by  the 
Rev.  A.  Miller,  ju.n.,  and  pray  for  the  pastoral  ordination  of  Mr.  A.  J; 
Brown  and  J.  Killian.  They  also  pray  that  the  next  session  of  the 
Synod  be  held  in  their  church. 

No.  6.  A  petition  frorn^Emanuel's  church,  Lincolnton,  Lincoln  co.} 
N«  C.  of  the  same  import. 

No.  7.  A  petition  from  Bethlehem  church,  Lancaster  District,  S.  C, 
of  nearly  the  same  import. 

No.  8.  A  petition  from  Flat  Rock,  Union  and  St.  Martin's  church- 
es, Montgomery  and  Mecklenburg  counties,  N.  C,  of  the  same  import; 
with  this  addition  :  they  pray  for  a  continuation  of  ministerial  services.  • 

No.  9.  A  petition  from  Morningstar,  Mecklenburg,  N.  C,  of  the 
same  import. 

No.  10.  A  petition  from  St.  John's  church,  Blount  county,  Tenn. 
The  petitioners  pray  for  the  pastoral  ordination  of  D.  S.  Schoolficld. 
Also  that  the  next  session  of  our  Synod  be  held  in  their  church. 

No.  11.  A  petition  from  St.  Paul's  church,  Monroe,  Tenn.,  giving 
Mr.  D.  S.  Schoolfield  a  good  recommendation,  and  praying  for  his  pas- 
toral ordination.    Also  that  the  next  session  be  held  in  their  State. 

No.  12.  A  petition  from  St.  xMary's  church,  McMinn,  Tenn.,  of  the 
same  import. 

No.  13.  A  petition  from  Cooper's  Stand,  Blount  county,  Tenn.,  of 
the  same  import. 

No.  14.  A  petition  from  Liberty  church,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C. — j 
Praying  for  the  pastoral  omi  nation  of  Mr.  A.  J.  Brown.  Also  that  the 
next  session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  Salem  church,  Lincoln,  N.  C. 

No.  15.  A  petition  from  Grace  church,  Lincoln,  N.  C,  of  the  same 
import.  They  also  express  their  satisfaction  with  the  services  render- 
ed them  by  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jun. 

No.  16.  A  petition  from  Friendship  church,  Burke  county,  N.  C> 
of  the  same  import. 


7 


No.  17.  A  petition  from  Lebanon  church,  Lincoln,  N.  C,  of  near* 
Jy  the  same  import. 

No.  18.  A  petition  from  Trinity  and  St.  Daniel's  churches,  Lincoln, 
N.  C,  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  satisfaction  with  the  ser- 
vices rendered  them  by  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jun.,  A.  J.  Brown  and  J. 
Killian.  They  also  pray  for  the  pastoral  ordination  of  Mr.  Brown  ; 
also  that  the  next  session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  N.  C. 

No.  19.  A  petition  irom  Propsts  church,  Pendleton,  Va.  The  pe- 
titioners declare  their  dissatisfaction  with  the  General  Synod,  and  pray 
to  be  taken  into  connection  with  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee 
Synod.  They  also  give  Mr.  Adam  S.  Link  a  good  recommendation, 
as  a  talented  and  pious  young  man,  calculated  to  promote  the  welfare 
cf  the  church.  They  pray  for  his  ordination  to  the  office  of  a  deacon, 
and  his  location  among  them. 

No.  20.  A  petition  from  St.  Paul's  church,  Wythe  county,  Va.,  giv- 
ing Mr.  Henry  Wetzel  a  good  xecommendation  ;  and  praying  for  his 
ordination  as  a  deacon. 

No.  21.  A  petition  from  Emanuel's  Church,  Sullivan,  Tenn.  The 
petitioners  express  their  satisfaction  with  the  services  rendered  them 
by  the  Rev.  Win.  Hansher;  and  pray  for  his  continuation  among 
them.  Also,  that  the  next  session  of  our  Synod  be  held  in  their 
Church. 

No.  22.  A  petition  from  Beeler's  church,  Sullivan,  Tenn.  The 
petitioners  express  their  satisfaction  with  the  official  labors  of  the  Rev. 
Wm.  Hansher;  and  pray  that  the  next  session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in 
some  church  in  their  county. 

No.  23.  A  petition  from  lion's  church,  Sullivan  county,  Tenn.,  of 
the  same  import. 

No.  24.  A  petition  from  Richland's,  Coble's,  and  Schoolhouse 
churches,  Randolph,  Orange,  and  Guilford  counties,  N.  C.  praying  for 
the  pastoral  ordination  of  Mr.  J.  R.  Moser,  and  his  location  among 
them.  The  petitioners  also  pray  for  several  visits  from  some  of  the 
senior  ministers  of  this  hody.  They  give  Alfred  J.  Fox  a  good  re- 
commendation, and  pray  for  his  ordination  as  a  deacon.  They  also 
pray,  that  the  next  session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  one  of  their  churches. 

No.  25.  A  petition  from  St.  Peter's  church,  Lincoln,  N.  C.  recom- 
mending Mr.  Alfred  J.  Fox  and  Jonathan  R.  Moser  to  the  Synod,  ancj 
pray  for  their  ordination.  They  also  pray  that  the  next  session  of  the 
Synod  be  held  in  their  county,  or  at  least  in  their  state. 

No.  26.  A  petition  from  Armentrout's  church,  Rockingham,  Va. 
expressing  their  entire  satisfaction  with  the  ministerial  labors  of  their 
minister,  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel.  The  petitioners  give  Mr.  Jacob  Stire- 
walt  a  good  recommendation,  as  being  well  qualified  to  promote  the 
welfare  of  our  Zion  ;  and  pray  for  his  ordination  as  a  deacon ;  in  order 
that  he  may  assist  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel,  in  his  official  labors. 

No.  27.  A  petition  from  Hawksbill  church,  Page  county,  Va.  of 
,the  same  import. 


8 


No.  28.  A  petition  from  Morningstar  church,  Haywood,  N.  C.  The 
petitioners  express  their  satisfaction  with  their  minister,  the  Rev.  N. 
Bonhamjjind  pray  that  he  may  be  assisted  by  some  member  of  our 
body. 

No.  29.  A  petition  from  the  members  of  St.  Paul's,  St.  Peter's,  Mil- 
ler's, and  Zion's  churches,  Lincoln,  N.  C.  praying  that  the  next  ses- 
sion^be  held  in  St.  Paul's  church. 

No.  30.  A  petition  from  St.  Paul's  church,  Wythe  county,  Va.  pray- 
ing that  the  next  session  of  our  Synod  be  held  in  their  church,  believ- 
ing that  much  good  may  redound  from  it. 

No.  31.  A  petition  from  Spangler's  church,  Knox  county,  Tenn. 
The  petitioners  express  their  satisfaction  with  the  ministerial  labors  of 
their  minister,  the  R,ev.  G.  Easterly,  and  pray  that  he  be  assisted  by 
some  minister  cf  our  body. 

No.  32.  A  petition  from  Beck's,  Pilgrim's,  and  Emanuel's  churches, 
Davidson,  N.  C.  The  petitioners  return  their  thanks  for  the  labors 
rendered  them  by  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman  and  others,  and  pray  that  the 
next  session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  one  of  their  churches.  They 
also  pray  that  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman  continue  his  services. 

No.  33.  A  petition  from  St.  Martin's  church,  Iredell,  N.  C.  praying 
ing  that  the  next  session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  Davidson,  N.  C. 

No.  3-1.  A  memorial  from  Stony  Creek,  Shenandoan,  Va.,  in  which 
the  memorialists  express  their  satisfaction  with  their  minister,  the  Rev. 
A.  Henkel. 

An  intermission  was  given,  and  during  the  same,  Mr.  H.  "Wetzel 
delivered  an  English  discourse  from  Mark  t,  15.  "  The  time  is  ful- 
filled, and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand  :  repent  ye,  and  believe  the 
gospel." 

Inasmuch  as  numerous  petitions  have  been  laid  before  this  body,  in 
which  the  petitioners  pray  lor  the  pastoral  ordination  of  Messrs.  D.  Si 
Schoolfield,  A.  J.  Brown,  J.  Killian,  and  J.  R.  Moser ;  giving  them  a 
good  recommendation,  and  believing  them  to  be  well  qualified  to  serve 
as  laborers  in  the  vineyard  of  our  benign  Redeemer:  therefore  it  wa3 
resolved  that  they  be  examined  with  respect  to  their  qualifications^ 
and  if  found  qualified,  that  they  be  ordained  pastors. 

Whereas  there  were  also  petitions  laid  before  the  body,  praying  for 
the  ordination  of  Mr.  H.  Wetzel,  J.  Stirewalt,  A.  S.  Link  and  A.  J* 
Fox,  as  deacons  ;  in  which  the  petitioners  recommend  them  as  young 
men  of  good  moral  character  and  high  standing  in  society.  It  was  re- 
solved, that  they  be  examined,  and  if  found  qualified,  ordained  deacons; 

The  committee  appointed  to  report  on  the  case  of  the  Rev.  A.  Se-> 
chrest,  reports  as  follows:  Inasmuch  as  charges  of  a  serious  nature 
were  alleged  against  the  Rev.  A.  Sechrest,  at  the  last  session  of  the 
Synod,  and  as  he  agreed  and  promised  to  appear  at  this  session  and 
produce  proofs  of  his  innocence;  but  having  failed  to  do  so,  both  by 
writing  and  personal  appearance  ;  and  his  case  having  been  attended 
to  with  due  respect,  and  the  charges  alleged  against  him  being  of  a  se- 


9 


rioua  nature,  so  that  they  are  considered  derogatory  to  the  dignified 
office  of  a  minister;  therefore  resolved,  that  he  be  not  considered  a 
minister  of  our  body  any  longer. 

Resolved,  That  the  above  report  be  received. 

Inasmuch  as  sundry  petitions  were  laid  before  this  body,  requesting 
an  examination  of  the  hymn-book,  which  was  to  be  compiled  by  the 
Rev.  A.  Ilenkel,  and  as  the  work  was  ready  for  examination,  it  was 
deemed  expedient  that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  take  the  subject 
into  consideration,  and  to  report  on  the  same. 

Therefore  Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  [].  Goodman,  Wm.  Hansher, 
Mr.  Peter  Wetzel,  Eli  Linebarger  and  Wm.  Wolford,  constitute  sinxi 
committee. 

The  Synod  adjourned. 

In  the  evening,  at  candle-light,  Mr.  A.  J.  Fox  preached  an  English 
discourse  from  Luke  2,  10  lis  "  And  the  angel  said  unto  them,  fear 
not:  for  behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall  be 
to  all  people.  For  unto  you  is  born  this  day,  in  the  city  of  David,  a 
Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord. 

WEDNESDAY,  SEPT.  13th— D  o'clock,  A.  M. 

The  committee  appointed  to  report  on  the  subject  of  the  hymn-book, 
reports  as  follows  :  We,  the  committee  appointed  to  consider  the 
subject  of  the  hymn-book,  have  attended  to  tiie  same  ;  and  after  mature 
deliberation,  we  have  referred  to  a  resolution  found  in  the  Minutes  of 
1831,  requesting  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel  to  compile  a  hymn-book  ;  and 
in  the  Minutes  of  our  last  session,  we  find  a  resolution  requesting  him 
to  lay  the  same  before  this  session  for  examination.  In  compliance 
with  this  request,  Mr.  Henkel  laid  the  manuscript  before  the  body, 
and  also  a  part  of  the  work  already  printed.  We  examined  the  ar- 
rangement of  said  work,  and  are  well  pleased  with  the  same  ;  but  con- 
sidering a  thorough  examination  tco  tedious  to  be  pel  formed  by  this 
body,  and  believing  the  Rev.  A.  Ilenkel  to  be  fully  competent  for  the 
task  of  compiling  said  work  ;  we  therefore  leave  it  for  him  to  attend 
to  ;  and  refer  said  work  to  the  members  of  our  church  for  examination  ; 
believing  that  it  will  prove  beneficial  and  satisfactory  to  the  members 
of  our  Zion  ;  and  should  any  errors  be  discovered  in  it,  by  any  of  our 
members,  they  are  requested  to  inform  the  publisher  of  the  same,  so 
that  they  may  be  corrected  in  a  subsequent  edition. 

HENRY  GOODMAN,       ELT  LINEBARGER, 
^  M.  HANSHER,  WM.  WOLFORD. 

PETER  WETZEL, 

Resolved,  That  the  above  report  be  received. 

A  letter  was  received  from  Philadelphia  Church,  Lincoln  county, 
N.  C,  wherein  the  members  express  their  satisfaction  with  their  pas- 
tor, the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jun.  And  inasmuch  as  there  is  a  great,  call 
for  ministerial  services,  they  desire,  that  this  body  give  every  encour- 
agement to  all  those  who  wish  to  engage  in  the  ministry.  They  also 
pray  that  the  next  session  be  held  in  their  church. 


10 


An  intermission  was  given,  and  during  the  same  Mf.  A.  S.  Link 
delivered  *ti  English  discourse,  from  2  Cor.  5,  20.  "Now  wc  are 
embassadors  for  Christ;  as  though  God  did  beseech  you  by  us,  we 
pray  you  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God." 

A  letter  was  received  from  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jun.,  concerning  the 
Augsburg  Confession. 

Resolved,  That  Dr.  S.  lienkel  correspond  with  Mr.  Miller  on  this 
subject. 

A  verbal  petition  was  received  from  John  Goodman,  Smythe  coun- 
ty, Va.  by  the  Rev.  Wm,  Ilansher,  praying  for  the  services  of  the  Rev. 
H.  Goodman,  or  some  other  minister  of  this  body,  who  can  officiate  in 
both  languages. 

Resolved,  That  churches  praying  for  ministerial  labors  be  attended  to. 
Resolved,  That  the  minutes  of  this  session  be  printed  in  the  German, 
and  English  languages  ;  and  that  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman  be  appointed 
agent  to  contract  and  pay  for  the  printing  of  the  same,  and  for  other 
expense?  that  may  be  connected  therewith.  For  this  purpose  the  fol- 
lowing amount  was  put  into  his  hands: 

FROM  THE  CONGREGATIONS  IN  VIRGINIA. 

Pine  church,  Shenandoah,  -  -  r  81  Oft 

Armentrout's,  Rockingham,  *  -  1  50 

Rader's,  Rockingham,  •  -  *  3  00 

Coiner's,  Augusta,     -  -  -  *  2  50 

FROM  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

Philadelphia,  )  3  00 

Trinity,  j                   -  *          •           I  50 

St.  Daniel's,             *          *  -  *          1  00 

Grace,             I  50 

Liberty,  )>  church,  Lincoln,  -  50 


Salem, 
Zion's, 
St.  Paul's, 
St.  Peter's 


1  75 

2  10 
2  00 
1  50 


Pilgrim's,  ) 
Beck's,  > 


Lebanon,        J         •  •  -  *  50 

2  sa 

church,  Davidson,  -  -  2  00 

Emanuel's )  ....  50 

Phanuei's,  Rowan,     *  45 

Richland's,  Randolph,  ...  1  37  £ 

Coble's,  Guilford,       -  -  .  25 

Schoolhouse,  Orange,  ...  1  3?2 

PROM  TENNESSEE. 

St..  John's  church,  Blount,      -  .  -  1  50 

Zion's,  Sullivan,        -  -  -  -  1  25 

Wm.  Wolford,  for  Emanuel's,  Beeler's,  and  Roller's, 

Sullivan,  -  -  -  -  2  00 

FROM  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

Bethlehem,  Lancaster  District,  .  -  1  00 


11 


FliOM  INDIVIDUALS. 

Rev.  A.  Henkel,  Va.            -          -          -  50 

"    PI.  Goodman,     N.  C.    .          -          -  1  00 

"    A.  Miller,  jun.     do       -          -          -  1  00 

«    D.  Moser,           do                 -          •  50 

"    A.  J.  Brown,       do                  -          -  25 

«    J.  Killian,          do                 •          -  70 

"    J.  R.  Moser,       do  25 

"    D.  S.  Schoolfield,  Tenn.            -          -  25 

Mr.  P.  Wetzel,  Va.               ...  1  00 

•<    H.  Welzei,  Va   1  00 

\*    J.  St  ire  wait,  Va,            ...  25 

"    A.  S.  Link,  Va.             ...  25 


Total,     $43  50 
Resolved,  That  the  candidates  for  the  Ministry  be  examined  to-mor? 

row  morning;   and  that  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel,  Wm.  Hansher  and  H. 

Goodman,  be  appointed  a  committee  to  conduct  the  same. 

Resolved,  That  the  next  session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  Salem 

Church,  Lincoln  county,  N.  C»,  5  miles  north  of  Lincolnton  ;  and  that 

it  commence  (God  willing)  on  the  secend  Sunday  of  September,  1838, 
Resolved,  That  the  agent  send  one  copy  of  the  minutes  of  this  ses-? 

sion  to  each  of  1*  -i  ministers  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of 

Indiana, 


PAHOCHXCXi  REPORT. 


BAPTIZED. 

CON  FIRM 'D 

Rev.  A.  Henkel, 

93  In 

fanssjl  Adult. 

Slaves. 

30 

"  H.  Goodman, 

71 

4 

03 

"   Wm.  Iianslier, 

90 

It 

24 

"   A.  Miller,  jun. 

6 

74 

|M  N.  Bonham,  2  years, 

a63 

8 

6 

47 

"  D.  Moser,  - 

f;2 

1 

53 

"  A.  J.  Brown,  ... 

30 

3 

«:   J.  Killian,  - 

34 

"  D.  S.  Schoolfield,  - 

30 

la 

"  J  R.  Mrser, 

12 

! 

The  Synod  adjourned.   — — 

THURSDAY,  14th— 9  o'clock,  A,  M. 


Inasmuch  as  the  Rev.  John  N.  Stirewalt  departed  this  life,  some  time 
previous  to  the  last  session  of  the  Synod  ;  a  resolution  was  formed  at 
that  session,  that  an  obituary  should  be  forwarded  to  the  agent,  in  or- 
der that  it  might  be  annexed  to  the  Minutes  of  our  last  session  ;  but, 
inasmuch  as  it  arrived  too  late  to  be  published  with  the  same,  it  was 
resolved,  that  it  be  annexed  to  the  Minutes  of  this  session. 

The  candidates  for  the  ministry  were  then  examined.  They  were  considered 
well  qualified  to  discharge  their  respective  duties;  therefore  it  was  unanimously 
resolved,  That  Messrs.  D.  S.  Schoolfield,  A.  J.  Brown.  J.  Killian,  and  J.  R.  Moser 
be  ordained  Pastors;  and  that  Messrs.  H.  Wetzel,  A.  S.  Link,  J.  Stirewalt,  and 
A.  J.  Fox  be  ordained  Deacons. 

An  intermission  was  given,  and  during  the  same,  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel  delivered 
a  very  interesting  and  appropriate  ordination  seraionj  in  the  English  language, 


12 


from  2d  Cor.  3,  6.  u  Who  also  hath  made  us  able  ministers  of  the  New  Testa- 
merit ;  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit :  tor  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit  »iveth 
life."  Whereupon  the  candidates  were  ordained  by  the  laying  on  of  hands  and 
prayer. 

OBXTFABT.  ■ 

With  sincr re  l egret  we  announce  the  death  of  our  worthy  and  beloved  fellow- 
laborer,  the  Rev.  John  N.  Stikkwalt,  a  member  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Tennessee  Synod  ;  who  was  called  from  this  life  on  the  13th  of  August,  183G,  in 
Rowan  county,  N.  C.  After  a  lingering  illness  of  four  months  he  finished  his 
e«Tthly  career  of  34  years  and  6  days.  He  fell  a  victim  to  a  pulmonary  disease, 
with  which  he  had  been  afflicted  for  several  yeais.  The  Lord,  in  whose  hands 
are  the  issues  of  life  and  death,  was  pleased  to  remove  this  useful  laborer  in  the 
vineyard  of  the  Lord,  by  an  early  death,  from  time  to  eternity. 

lie  received  eariy  instruction  i'rom  his  parents,  in  the  principles  ofthe  christian 
religion  :  and  after  accomplishing  his  classical  studies,  he  commenced  his  gospel 
labors  in  1827  ;  and  was  ordained  a  pastor  the  10th  of  September,  182L>,  at  the 
Synod  held  in  Salem  Church, Lincoln  county.  N.  C. 

lie  zealously  and  ardently  defended  the  primitive  imbibed  religion,  by  preaeh- 
WM  the  everlasting  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  with  much  intrepidity  and  undaunted 
vehemence  for  about  8  years  and  10  months.  During  which  time  he  administered 
the  bread  of  life  to  many  ;  and  notwithstanding  his  delicate  health,  successfully 
proclaimed  the  salutary  gospel  of  a  crucified  Saviour  to  many  who  were  destitute 
of  it,  both  in  his  native  and  also  in  adjacent  States. 

As  for  his  fidelity  lo  his  end,  we  have  the  hope  that  he,  at  the  great 
day  of  retribution,  will  be  crowned  with  a  never-fading  crown,  and 
clothed  with  immortality.  During  his  illness,  lie  frequently  admon- 
ished his  friends  and  visitors,  to  be  steadfast  in  the  K-t;trine  which  he 
had  taught  them  :  and  immediately  previous  to  his  departure,  he  said, 
he  hoped  that  God  the  Father,  through  Christ  might  be  merciful  unto 
him  and  all:  observing  that  he  believed  and  expected  to  die  in  that 
faith,  which  he  had  taught  his  brethren  :  and  then  uttered,  God  help 
us  all,  Amen. 

The  chilling  hand  of  death  having  closed  his  mortal  eyes,  his  re- 
mains were  deposited  in  the  silent  tomb,  until  the  morning  of  the  re- 
surrection, at  Savage's  church,  Rowan  county,  N.  C.  The  Rev.  D. 
Moser  attended  the  interment,  and  delivered  an  appropriate  and  inter- 
esting discourse  on  the  occaiion,  from  the  words,  Phillippi.  1,  21,  2o. 
"  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain.  But  if  I  live  in  the 
f>sh,  this  is  the  fruit  of  rny  labor  :  yet  what  1  shall  choose  I  wot  not* 
For  1  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  two,  and  desire  to  depart,  and  to  be  with 
Chris! ;  which  is  far  better/' 

The  deceased  having  had  it  in  contemplation  to  remove  to  Virginia, 
his  family,  consisting  of  his  lamenting  wife,  and  four  children,  not- 
Withstanding  iiis  death,  went  on,  and  are  now  residing  on  the  place  he 
had  purchased,  near  New  Market,  Shenandoah,  Va. 

Now  I  from  hence  depart, 
My  trust  in  Je»us  place ; 
May  I  at  that  «reat  dav 

Loboici  my  Savior's  face.  JONATHAN  R  MOSE& 

Sec'y  ofthe  Evan.  Lutheran  Tennessee  SimoJ. 
N.  B.  The  sum  of  mcnev  in  my  hands,  from  the  congregations  and 
members,  is        30.  HENRY  GOODMAN,  Agent. 


EeeXiEISXASTXGAL  A1T1TALS, 


REPORT 

OF  THE 
0»  THE 

Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee '  Synod, 

DURING  HER  EIGHTEENTH  SESSION^ 

HELD  IN 

SALEM  CHURCH, 

LINCOLN    COUNTY,    N.  C. 
fotOM  THE  10th  TO  THE  34th  SEPTEMBER,  1838, 

SALEM  s 

PRINTED  BY  BLUM  &  SON* 

1838. 


MINUTES 


The  ministers  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee  Synod,  with 
their  Lay  Delegates,  assembled  at  Salem  Church,  Lincoln  Co.,  N  C, 
on  Saturday  the  8th  of  September,  1838. 

A  large  congregation  having  assembled  to  hear  the  gospel  preached, 
the  solemnities  of  public  worship  wete  commenced,  by  the  Rev.  Jacob 
Killian,  who  preached  from  Luke's  Gospel  4  ch.  18  v.  ''The  spirit  of 
the  Lord  is  upon  me,  because  he  hath  annointed  me  to  preach  the  Gos- 
pel to  the  poor,  he  hath  sent  me  to  heal  the  broken  hearted,  to  preach 
deliverance  to  the  captives,  and  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set 
at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised."  He  was  followed,  without  any  in- 
termission, by  the  Rev.  George  Easterly,  who  preached  from  Matt.  5 
ch.  3  v.  "  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit :  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  oi 
Heaven.1'  After  which,  the  pastor  loci,  who  had  previously  held  a 
course  of  categetical  instruction  at  the  place,  according  to  the  custom  of 
the  Lutheran  Church,  confirmed  nineteen  persons  members  of  the 
Christian  Church  by  the  imposition  of  hands  and  prayer.  The  congre- 
gation was  then  dismissed,  with  the  divine  benediction. 

In  the  evening  at  candle  light,  divine  service  was  again  held,  in  the 
church.  The  Rev.  Alfred  J.  Fox  preached  a  sermon  in  the  English 
Language,  from  1  Tim.  1  ch.  15  v.  11  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save 
sinners  ;  ot  whom  I  am  chief. 

On  Sunday,  at  an  early  period  of  the  day,  a  very  large  concourse  of 
people  assembled  at  the  church,  to  engage  in  the  solemnities  of  God's 
worship.  The  house  not  having  been  sufficiently  commodious  to  ac- 
commodate the  large  assembly  of  people,  the  exercises  of  divine  wor- 
ship were  conducted  simultaneously  in  the  church,  and  at  a  stand  erec- 
ted at  some  distance  from  church  for  that  purpose.  The  Rev.  G.  East- 
erly delivered  a  sermon  in  the  German  language,  in  the  church,  from 
1  Cor.  5  ch.  and  the  latter  clause  of  the  7th  verse.  "  For  even  Christ 
our  passover  is  sacrificed  for  us."  And  at  the  same  time,  the  Rev.  J. 
Killian  preached  at  the  stand  from  Matt.  22  ch.  1  and  13th  vs.  inclu- 
sive. Both  discourses  were  preparatory  to  an  administration  of  the 
Lord's  Supper ;  and  were  well  adapted  to  the  occasion.  After  a  short 
intermission,  the  congregation  reassembled  at  the  stand  and  the  Rev. 
A.  J.  Brown,  delivered  a  discourse  in  the  English  language,  from  Acts 
17  ch.  and  the  30th  v.  "And  the  times  of  this  ignorance  God  winked 
at ;  but  now  commandeth  all  men,  every  where,  to  repent."  Confes- 
sion and  Absolution,  as  is  customary  in  our  church,  was  then  solemni- 
zed, and  the  iloly  Supper  administered  to  178  communicants.  Thus 
ended  the  solemn  exercises  of  the  day,  and  we  trust,  to  theglory  of  God 
and  the  edification  of  the  believing  children. 


4 


MONDAY,  SEPT.  10,  9  O'CLOCK,  A.  M. 
The  Ministers  and  Lay  Delegates  assembled  in  the  church,  and  af>. 
ter  singing  an  appropriate  hymn,  united  with  the  Rev.  D.  Moser,  in  fer- 
vent prayer  to  Almighty  God,  for  the  influences  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  to 
direct  us  in  our  mutual  deliberations. 

The  following  members  were  present. 

PASTORS.  POST  OPFICE  ADDRESS. 

Rev.  Adam  Miller,  jun.  Early  Grove,  Lincoln  co.  N.  C, 

"   David  Moser,  Fluit  Rock,  Lincoln  co.  N.  C. 

*   Abel  J.  Brown,  Kalian's  Mills,  Lincoln  eo.  N.  C. 

t(  Henry  Goodman,  Lexington,  Davidson  co.  N.  C. 

"   Jonathan  R.  Moser,  Rock  Creek,  Orange  co.  N.  C. 

George  Easterly,  Warrensburg,  Greene  co.  Tenn. 

Wm.  Hancher,  Blountsville,  Sullivan  co.  Tenn. 

"   Jacob  Killian,  Waynesborough,  Augusta  co.  Va, 

f<   Alfred  J.  Fox,*  Cabarrus,  Mecklenburg  co.  N.  C. 

"   Jacob  Stirewalt,  New  Market,  Shenandoah  co.  Va. 

DEACONS.  POST  OFFICE  ADDRESS, 

Mr.  Christian  G.  Reitael,  Long's  Mills,  Randolph  co.  N.C, 

"   Jacob  Costner,  Hoylesville,  Lincoln  co.  do 

"   Henry  Wetzel,  Rural  Retreat,  Wythe  co,  Va, 

Mr.  Peter  Wetzel, 


Peter  Wetzel,  >  . 
BanksMcReeJAppllCantS 


The  following  members  were  absent. 

PASTORS.  DEACONS. 

Rev.  Ambrose  Henkel,  Mr.  S.  C.  Parmer, 

"    N.  Bonham,  ««  Adam  S.  Link. 

"    Adam  Miller,  Sen. 
«•   Daniel  S.  Schoolfield, 
°   David  Forester. 
The  Lay  Delegates  were  now  requested  to  present  their  certificates, 
which  were  read,  and  they  invited  to  seats  in  Synod. 

LAY  DELEGATES, 

Mr.  Jno.  Hedick,  Salem,  Lincoln  co.  N.  C. 

f*   Jacob  Aderholt,  Beaverdam,  do  do 

"   Henry  Hoke,  St.  Daniels,  do  do 

V   John  Shuford,  Grace  church,        do  do 

"   Frederick  Smith,  St.  John's,  do  do 

"   Adam  Cleninger,  Philadelphia,       do  do 

H   Alex.  Davi-5,  White  Haven,  do  do 

«'   Daniel  Leagle,  Emanuel's,  do  do 

"   Jacob  Arntz,  Liberty,  do  do 

*Mr.  Stirewalt  and  Mr,  Fox  were  ordained  during  the  present  session. 


5 


LAY  DELEGATES-continued, 
Mr.  David  Leitz,  Zion's,  Lincoln  co.  N.  G\ 


"  John  R.  Stamey,  Trinity,  do  do 

"  Michsel  Rudisiil,  St.  Paul's,  do  do 

M  Henry  Infold,  St.  Peter's,  do  do 

"  Daniel  Miller,  Miller's,  do  do 

"  Jonathan  Rhine,  Lutheran  Chapel,  do  do 

"  Lewis  Hafer,  Friendship,  Burke  co,  do 

"  David  Eller,  St.  Martin's,  Iredell  co.  do 

*'  Banks  McRee,  County  Line,  do  do 

"  Henry  Stirewalt,  Phanuel's,  Rowan,  do 

"  George  Young,  Becks,  Davidson,  dp 

•*  Philip  Grimes,  Pilgrim's,  do  do 

"  Absalom  Bowers,  Emanuel's,  do  do 


"  Ephraim  Mitchell,  Schoolhouse,  Orange,  do 

"  Leonard  Fox,  Richland's  and  Cobles,  Randolph  and  Guilford, 

"  Michael  Urcy,  Lutheran  Union,  Cabarrus,  N.  C. 

"  James  M.  Shinn,  Esq.,  Flat  Rock,  Montgomery  co.  N.  C. 

"  Jonathan  Stinson,  Morning  Star,  Mecklenburg  co.  do 

H  Jacob  Funderburk,  Bethlehem,  Lancaster  District,  S.  C. 

"  Jno.  Kyker,  St.  James  and  Cove  Creek,  Greene  co.  Tenn. 

M  James  Crumley,  Buchler's,  Sullivan,  Tenn. 

"  Wm.  Greer,  Emanuel's,        do  do 

"  Michcel  Weaver,  South  Fork,  do  do 

"  Henry  Fleenor,  Zion's,  do  do 

The  Synod  was  now  constitutionally  organized,  by  electing  a  Presi 

<3ent,  and  the  Rev.  A.  J.  Brown,  Secretary.    Synod  adjourned. 


MONDAY,  2  O'CLOCK.  P.  M. 

Synod  met  pursuant  to  adjournment,  and  resumed  its  deliberations. 

The  synod  now  proceeded  to  the  election  of  an  agent,  to  receive  the 
contributions  to  the  synod  for  printing  the  proceedings  of  this  body. 
Whereupon,  the  Rev.  Henry  Goodman  was  unanimously  appointed, 
to  receive  the  contributions,  and  authorized  to  contract  for,  and  defray 
the  expenses  of  printing  the  minutes  out  of  the  same. 

Resolved,  That  the  agent's  expenses  be  paid  out  of  the  contributions 
to  the  synod  ;  and  that  he  receive  a  compensation  for  all  his  services 
rendered  this  body. 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  three  be  appointed,  to  examine  the 
report  of  the  agent  appointed  at  the  last  synod,  to  contract  and  pay  for 
the  printing  of  her  proceedings,  and  to  say  how  much  he  shall  receive 
as  a  remuneration  lor  his  services  rendered  this  body  from  time  to  time. 

Whereupon,  Messrs.  James  M.  Shinn,  Esq.,  Jno.  Hedick  and  Hen- 
ry Wetzel,  were  appointed  to  compose  said  committee. 


6 


The  transactions  of  tho  last  session  were  then  read. 

The  letters  and  petitions  addressed  to  this  body,  were  now  called  for 
and  presented.  And,  on  motion,  it  was  Resolved,  That  a  committee 
of  three  be  appointed  to  number  and  class  said  letters  and  petition*--, 
end  that  the  Rev.  G-  Easterly,  D.  Moser,  and  Mr.  Michael  Rudisill, 
constitute  said  committee. 

Resolved,  That  the  Synod  adjourn  till  to-morrow  morning,  Oo'cloGk. 
Prayer  by  the  Rev.  Wqi.  Hansher. 


TUESDAY,  SEPT.  11,  9  O'CLOCK  A.  M. 

Synod  met  according  to  adjournment.  Opened  with  singing  and 
prayer  by  the  Rev.  G.  Easterly. 

The  Synod  now  proceeded  to  investigate  the  reasons,  concerning  the 
absence  of  their  brethren. 

inasmuch  as  the  reasons  assigned  by  the  Rev.  Ambrose  Henkel,  for 
hisabsence,  were  deemed  insufficient  and  unsatisfactory,  it  was  Resolv- 
ed, That  he  be  considered  inexcusable,  and  that  the  Synod  much  re- 
gret his  absence. 

No  satisfactory  intelligence  having  been  received  concerning  the  ab- 
sence of  the  Rev.  N.  Bonham,  it  was  Resolved,  That  it  be  considered 
inexpedient  to  excuse  him  ;  and  that  this  body  wouhl  heartily  sympa- 
thize with  Mr.  Bonham,  in  the  recent  afflictions  he  has  experienced  in 
his  family. 

Satisfactory  reasons  were  assigned  for  the  absence  of  the  Rev.  Adam 
Miller,  sen  :  from  which  we  learn  that  decrepitude  and  bodily  afflic- 
tions prevented  him  from  attending  our  present  Synod.  Resolved, 
That  he  be  freely  excused,  and  that  we  sympathize  with  him  in  that 
afflicting  dispensation  of  God's  providence,  by  which  he  has  been  de- 
prived measurably  of  the  organ  of  hearing. 

Reasons  sufficiently  satisfactory  were  assigned  for  the  absence  of 
Rev.  Dr.  Forester;  therefore  it  was  Resolved,  That  he  be  excused. 

No  satisfactory  intelligence  having  been  received  concerning  the 
absence  of  Rev.  D.  S.  Schoolfield,  it  was  Resolved,  That  he  be  not  ex- 
cused. 

From  verbal  information  communicated  to  this  body,  concerning  tho 
absence  of  Mr.  Parmer,  we  learn,  that  the  peculiar  condition  of  his  do- 
mestic affairs,  prevented  him  from  attending.  Resolved,  That  he  be 
excused. 

No  satisfactory  intelligence  having  been  received  concerning  the 
absence  of  Mr.  Adam  S.  Link  :  Resolved,  That  he  be  not  excused. 

The  Synod  now  took  a  recess;  and  during  the  interval  the  Rev.  A. 
J.  Brown  delivered  an  English  discourse,  in  the  church,  from  John's 
Gospel,  3  ch.  10  v.  "  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  belicveth  in  Him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  everlasting  life." 


7 


AFTERNOON  SESSION,  2  O'CLOCK. 

The  committee  appointed  to  number  and  class  the  letters  and  peti- 
tions addressed  to  this  body,  now  handed  them  in,  numbered  and 

No.  1.  A  petition  from  Stamberger's  Church,  Page  County,  Va.,  in 
which  the  petitioners  give  Mr.  Jacob  Stirewalt  a  good  recommendation, 
and  pray  for  his  promotion  to  the  highest  grade  in  the  ministry  ;  and 
express  a  desire  that  he  may  be  continued  among  them,  and^beeome 
their  regular  minister. 

No.  2.  A  petition  from  Hawkbill  Church,  Page  County,  Va.,  of  the 
same  import.  .  . 

No.  3.  A  petition  from  St.  Peter's  Church,  Page  County,  Va.,  m 
which  the  petitioners  express  their  satisfaction  with  the  services  of  the 
Rev.  A.  Henkel  and  Mr.  Jacob  Stirewalt,  and  pray  for  the  pastoral  or- 
dination of  Mr.  Stirewalt. 

No.  4.  A  petition  from  Miller's  Schoolhouse,  Shenandoah  County, 
Va.,  of  the  same  import. 

No*  5.  A  petition  from  Armstrong's  Church,  Rockingham  county, 
Va.,  of  the  same  import,  with  this  addition,  that  the  next  Synod  be  herd 
in  their  church. 

No.  6.  A  petition  from  Emanuel's  Church,  Sullivan  County,  Tenn. 
The  petitioners  express  their  satisfaction  with  the  labors  of  the  Rev. 
Wm.  Hancher,  their  pastor,  and  pray  that  the  next  Synod  be  held  in 
their  church. 

No.  7.  A  petition  from  Zion's  Church,  Sullivan  County,  Tenn.,  of 
the  same  import. 

No.  8.  A  petition  from  Buchler's  Church,  Sullivan  County,  Tenrr., 
of  the  same  import. 

No,  9.  A  petition  from  Southfork  Church,  Sullivan  County,  Tenn., 
of  the  same  import. 

No.  10.  A  petition  from  Northfork  Church,  Washington  County,  Va. 
in  which  the  petitioners  pray  for  ministerial  labors  from  the  Rev.  Wm. 
Hancher,  or  some  other  minister  of  this  body.  They  also  express  a  de- 
sire, that  the  next  session  ot  our  Synod  be  held  in  some  of  the  church- 
es in  Sullivan  County,  Tenn. 

No.  11.  Is  a  petition  from  Bethlehem  Church,  Lancaster  District, 
S.  C,  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  gratitude  to  this  body  for 
ministerial  labors  conferred  on  them,  and  pray  for  the  pastoral  ordina- 
tion of  Mr.  A.  J.  Fox. 

No.  12.  Is  a  letter  from  Mr.  Henry  Stirewalt,  who  was  appointed 
delegate  from  Savages  Church,  Rowan  County,  to  this  Synod  :  in  which 
lie  informs  the  Synod  that,  in  consequence  of  unavoidable  circum- 
stances, he  was  prevented  from  performing  the  duties  of  his  delegation. 
He  also  states  to  the  Synod,  that  it  is  their  wish  that  Mr.  A.  J.  Fox 
be  advanced  in  the  ministry,  and  become  their  regular  minister. 

No.  13.  Ia  a  petition  from  Flat  Rock  Church,  Montgomery  County, 


8 


N.  C.  The  petitioners  return  their  thanks  to  the  Synod  for  ministe- 
rial labors  bestowed  on  tbem,  by  the  ministers  of  this  body;  and  pray, 
that  the  Synod  furnish  them  with  a  regular  preacher;  and  if  this  be 
impracticable,  that  they  be  visited  as  often  as  possible. 

No.  14.  A  petition  from  Lutheran  Union,  Cabarrus  County,  N.  C, 
of  the  same  import. 

No.  15.  A  petition  from  County  Line,  Iredell  County,  N.  C,  in 
which  the  petitioners  return  thanks  for  the  services  of  the  Rev.  H. 
Goodman.    They  also  pray  for  a  continuance  of  ministerial  labors. 

No.  16.  A  petition  from  Davidson  County,  N.  C,  of  the  same  im- 
port, with  this  addition,  that  the  next  Synod  be  held  in  their  church. 

No.  17.  Is  a  petition  from  Koiner's  Church,  Augusta  County,  Va., 
in  which  the  petitioners  return  thanks  for  ministerial  labors  conferred 
on  them,  and  pray  for  a  continuance  of  the  same,  and  that  the  next  Sy- 
nod be  held  in  their  church. 

No.  IS.  Is  a  petition  from  Lutheran  Chappel,  Augusta  County,  Va. 
of  nearly  the  same  import. 

No.  19.  Is  a  petition  from  Philadelphia  Church,  Lincoln  County, 
N.  C,  in  which  the  petitioners  render  thanks  to  the  Synod  for  minis- 
terial labors  conferred  on  them,  and  desire  the  Synod  to  give  every 
necessary  encouragement  to  all  young  men  who  may  feel  a  disposition 
to  embark  in  the  ministry. 

No.  20.  Is  a  petition  from  Cobles,  Richland  and  Schoolhouse  church- 
es, Guilford,  Orange  and  Randolph  Counties.  N.  C,  in  which  the  pe- 
titioners express  their  satisfaction  with  their  pastor,  ReY.  J.  R.  Moser, 
and  pray  that  he  may  be  continued  among  them.  They  also  desire 
that  Synod  be  held  annually  in  this  State,  inasmuch  as  they  believe 
that  it  would  greatly  promote  the  welfare  and  prosperity  of  the  church. 

Whereas,  various  petitions  have  been  laid  before  this  body,  giving 
Messrs.  Jacob  Stirewalt  and  Alfred  J.  Fox,  a  good  recommendation,  as 
promising  young  men,  being  both  morally  and  intellectually  qualified 
to  bear  the  office  of  the  ministry,  and  to  perform  every  ministerial  func- 
tion ;  and  praying  that  they  be  promoted  to  the  highest  grade  in  the 
ministry — on  motion,  it  was  Resolved,  That  they  be  examined  on  to- 
morrow morning,  with  regard  to  their  qualifications  to  bear  the  office 
of  the  ministry,  and,  if  considered  competent,  they  be  ordained.  On 
motion,  the  synod  adjourned  till  9  o'clock  to-morrow  morning.  Closed 
with  prayer  by  the  Rev.  J.  Kiliian. 


WEDNESDAY,  9  O'CLOCK.  A.  M. 

Synod  convened  pursuant  to  adjournment,  and  was  opened  with  sing- 
ing  and  prayer  by  Rev.  H.  Goodman. 

Ow  motion  it  was  Resolved,  That  the  candidates  for  ordination 
Messrs.  A.  J.  Fox  and  J.  Stirewalt,  be  now  examined.  The  President 
then  invited  thern  to  come  forward  and  present  themselves  for  examH 


9 


nation  :  which  invitation  having  been  complied  with,  the  examination 
commenced,  and  occupied  the  forenoon  session.  It  was  conducted  by 
different  members  of  the  Synod  ;  every  member  being  permitted  to 
propose  such  questions  as  they  thought  proper.  The  candidates,  du- 
ring the  examination,  evinced,  by  their  pertinent  and  judicious  answers, 
that  they  had  made  considerable  proficiency  in  the  acquisition  of  theolo- 
gical knowledge ;  so  much  so,  that  they  gave  general  satisfaction  and 
were  considered  fully  competent  to  pertorm  every  ministerial  function. 
Therefore,  on  motion,  it  was  unanimously  Resolved,  That  they  be  or- 
dained pastors,  on  to-morrow. 

Synod  now  took  a  recess  ;  during  the  intermission ,  the  Rev.  G.  East- 
erly delivered  a  German  discourse,  in  the  church,  from  Rom.  8  ch.  3 
v.  "  For  what  the  law  could  not  do,  in  that  it  was  weak  through  the 
flesh,  God  sending  his  own  son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  for 
sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh." 

AFTERNOON  SESSION,  2  O'CLOCK. 

Synod  resumed  its  deliberations. 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  Wm.  Hancher,  be  recommended  to  devote 
as  much  of  his  time  as  practicable,  to  the  petitioners  from  Northfork, 
Washington,  Va. 

Resolved,  That,  inasmuch  as  the  Rev.  A.  J.  Fox  has  expressed  a 
willingness  to  serve  the  petitioners  from  Morning  Star,  Bethlehem,  Uni- 
on, St.  Martin's  and  Flat  Rock  Churches,  he  be  recommended  to  take 
them  under  his  pastoral  supervision,  and  devote  as  much  of  his  time  to 
them  as  possible. 

Resolved,  That  the  petitioners  from  Augusta  County,  Va.,  be  sup- 
plied with  ministerial  labours  by  some  member  of  this  body,  if  possible. 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  A.  Miller  Jun.  and  the  Rev.  A.  J.  Brown, 
visit  the  petitioners  from  County  Line,  Iredill  County,  N.  C,  as  often 
as  practicable. 

A  verbal  petition  was  made  to  this  body  by  Mr.  Dan.  Michael,  for 
ministerial  services  on  Second  Broad  river,  Rutherford  County,  N.  C. 
Resolved,  That  they  be  supplied,  if  possible. 

On  motion,  Synod  adjourned  till  9  o'clock  to-morrow  morning.  Pray- 
er by  the  Secretary. 


THURSDAY,  SEPT.  13,  9  O'CLOCK,  A.M. 

Synod  convened  pursuant  to  adjournment,  and  was  opened  tvitli 
singing  and  prayer  by  the  Rev.  J.  R.  Moser. 

The  committee  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of  the  agent  for 
the  last  Synod  submitted  the  following 

REPORT. 

Wc,  the  committee,  appointed  for  the  purpose  of  settling  with  the 
Rov.  H.  Goodman  on  his  former  agency,  do  report  as  follows,  viz  : 


10 


By  examination  of  his  accounts  and  receipts,  we  find  remaining  in  Lis 
hands,  of  formfcr  contributions,  the  stun  of  84  75. 

We  also  ascertain,  that  his  expenses,  whilst  acting  in  the  capacity  of 
an  agent,  to  have  been  about  $5  00,  in  the  year  1835,  and  about  $3 
00,  in  the  year  1836.  His  expenses  in  1837,  according  to  a  resolution 
of  last  Synod,  have  been  paid  out  of  the  contributions  to  the  Synod. 

The  agent,  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty,  also  spent  7  days  in  travel- 
ling, for  which  we  are  willing  to  allow  him  $1  per  day. 

Agent's  expenses  in  1835  and  1838,  -  «  $8  00 
Seven  day's  travelling,  at  $1  per  Cay        -       -         7  00 

Total,    $15  00 

Remaining  in  his  hands,         ....        4  75 

Which  deducted,  leaves  due  the  agent      -       -     $10  25 

JNO.  HEDICK,  ) 

J  AMES  M.  SH1NN,  }  Committee. 

HENRY  WETZEL,) 

Resolved,  That  the  above  report  be  adopted. 

On  motion,  a  collection  was  taken  up  in  the  Synod  and  among  the 
spectators,  to  compensate  the  agent  for  his  services  rendered  this  Synod 
as  agent. 

Rev.  Mr.  Miller  now  rose  and  stated  to  the  Synod,  that  in  conse- 
quence of  having  been  officially  called  to  attend  to  some  business,  he 
asked  permission  to  be  absent,  the  remnant  of  this  day.  Kesolvedy 
That  his  request  be  granted. 

The  Secretary  then  rose,  and  submitted  the  following  preamble  and 
resolutions. 

Whereas,  repeated  unfair  measures  have  recently  been  taken  by  the 
Synod  of  South  Carolina,  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  into  disrepute  the 
"Evangelical  Imtkeran  Tennessee  Synlbd"  and  more  especially  by  the 
remarks  contained  in  a  sermon  delivered  during  her  last  session  by  the 
Rev.  John  Baciiman  D.  D. ;  which  was  published  by  her  sanction  and 
under  her  immediate  patronage  ;  which  sermon,  (if  its  pernicious  in- 
fluence be  not  counteracted,)  is  well  calculated  to  make  a  wrong  and 
an  unfavourable  impression  on  the  minds  of  persons  otherwise  honestly 
disposed,  and  to  render  our  Synod,  her  doctrines  and  her  ministers,  the 
objects  of  contempt,  of  ridicule,  and  of  incessant  and  unmittigaiing  per- 
secution. And  believing  as  we  do,  that  we  stand  on  the  primitive  ba- 
sis of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and  that  t  he  doctrines  of  the  glorious  and  ev- 
er memorable  reformation,  effected  through  the  special  instrumentality 
of  the  illustrious  Saxon  Reformer,  Dr.  Martin  Lutiiek,  and  his  im- 
mortal coadjutors,  arc  perfectly  compatible  with  the  word  of  Cod,  which 
we  acknowledge  to  be  the  only  infallible  rule  of  faith  anu  practice; 
be  it  therefore 


11 


1 ,  Resolved,  That  we  consider  the  proceedings  of  the  South  Caroli- 
na Synod  toward  us,  as  uncourteous,  ungenerous,  unfair  and  unchari- 
table. 

2,  Resolved,  That  we  regard  the  allegations  contained  in  Dr  Bach- 
. man's  sermon  as  being  without  the  least  shadow  of  foundation  or  slight- 
est approximation  to  truth,  and  nothing  but  base  calumny,  and  calcu- 
lated to  disparage  our  Synod. 

Resolved,  That  the  above  preamble  and  resolutions  be  adopted. 

On  motion,  it  was  unanimously  Resolved,  That  the  Secretary  and 
the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  be  requested  to  write  and  publish  a  vindication  of 
the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee  Synod,  in  reply  to  Or.  Bachmau's 
sermon. 

Inasmuch  as  this  body  has  been  informed  that  the  Synod  of  Va.,  (du- 
ring her  last  session,  entered  a  resolution  in  the  minutes  of  her  proceed- 
ings, stating  that  she  did  "not  recognize  the  members  ofj  the  so  called 
Tennessee  Conference,  as  Evangelical  Lutheran  ministers,"  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  Secretary  correspond  with  the  President  of  the 
Va.  Synod  to  ascertain  what  are  the  reasons  why  she  does  not  recog- 
nize the  members  of  our  Synod,  as  Evangelical  Lutheran  ministers. 

The  Synod  adjourned,  and  during  the  recess,  the  Rev.  George  East- 
erly delivered  a  very  interesting  and  appropriate  ordination  discourse, 
from  Ephesians  6  ch.  10  — 17  verses,  in  the  English  language.  After 
which  Messrs.  Jacob  Stirewalt  and  A.  J.  Fo»,  the  candidates  for  ordi- 
nation, were  solemnly  set  apart  to  the  work  of  the  ministry,  by  the  im- 
position of  hands  and  prayer.  ^ 

AFTERNOON  SESSION,  o,  O'CLOCK. 

Synod  resumed  its  deliberations. 

Resolved,  That  the  minutes  of  the  proceedings  of  this  session,  be 
printed  in  the  German  and  in  the  English  languages*  For  which  pur- 
pose the  following  amount,  was  deposited  in  the  hands  of  the  agent, 
viz : 

FROM  THE  CONGREGATIONS  IN  N.  CAROLINA. 
Liberty,  -  ~j  $0  5Q 


2  311 

0  50 

1  00 

2  00 

3  00 


Salem, 
St.  John's. 
Grace, 
St.  Daniel's, 
Philadelphia, 

Whitehaven,   -  }  Churches,  Lincoln  County,         2  25 

Trinity,  -  -  -  1  l~i 

Zion's,  ••  2  50 

Emanuel's,  Lincolnton,  -  ]  00 

Lutheran  Channel,  -  -  •»  1  00 

Miller's    .  •  * -  -  0  50 

Beaverdam,     -  j  -  1  00 


12 

Friendship,  Burke  Cotiily,             -           -  0  50 

Phariuel's,                 )  1  00 

St.  Peter's,         -        >  Churches,  Rowan  County,  0  50 

Savages,    '                 j           -          -  1  404: 

Coble's  Church,  Guilford  County,    -       .   -  1  25 

Richland,  Randolph,    -           -           -  0  75 

Schoolhouse,  Orange          ...  1  50 

Pilgrim's,                  )          -          -  -            1  50 

Beck's,      -       -        V  Davidson,           -  2  00 

Emanuel's,                 j          -          -  -             1  00 

St.  Martin's,  Iredell  County,           -          -  1  62 1 

Flat  Rock,  Montgomery,         -  .        -  .            0  50 

Lutheran  Union,  Cabarrus  County,            -  1  00 

Morning  Star,  Mecklenburg  County,     -  -            1  00 

Bethlehem,  Lancaster  District,  S.  C.  1  00 

Coiner's,  Augusta  County,  Vr..             -  .             1  50 

Lutheran  Chappel,  do       do                   -  1  50 

St.  Peter's,       Va.       -          -          -  -            0  50 

Stony  Creek,     do            ...  1  25 

Armentrouts,    do                   -          -  -             1  00 

Hawksbill,       do            ...  1  12  J 

St.  James,  Tennessee,             -          -  -            1  50 

Zioo's,  Va.            -                                -  0  25 

Buchler's,  Sullivan,  Tenn.         -          -  -             1  00 

North  Fork,              do     -  0  37J 

South  Fork,             do           -          -  -             0  50 

CONTRIBUTIONS  FROM  INDIVIDUALS. 

Mr.  Peter  Wetzel,        -          -          -  .  $1  00 

"   George  Wetzel,           ...  0  50 

«   John  Killian,  Esq.  -  0  12.1 

"  John  Kiker,     ....  0  50 

"   Jacob  Costner,       -          -          -  -            0  25 

«   Philip  Hedrick,          ...  0  50 

"   Henry  Wetzel,       -          -          -  -            0  50 

"    James  Crumley           ...  0  25 

«  Banks  McRee,       -          »          -  -            0  25 

«  Wm.  Greer,    -           ...  0  12£ 

«  Michael  RudisiK,  Esq.         -          -  -            0  25 

Rev.  G.  Easterly,     ...          -  0  50 

"  D.  Moser,              -          -          -  -           0  50 

"   A.  Miller,  jun,              ...          -  0  25 

«    H.  Goodman,         -          -          -  -            0  50 

«  J.  R.  Moser,                ...  0  25 

"   Wm.  Rancher,        -          -          -  -           0  25 

M  Jacob  Stirewalt,           *  0  50 


13 


M   J.  Killian,   0  50 

«  A.  J.  Fox,         ....  0  25 

"  A.  J.  Brown,         -          -          *          -  ,0  50 

Total,  $54  62£ 


The  Synod  now  adjourned  till  9  o'clock,  to-morrow  morning.  Clos. 
fid  with  prayer  by  the  R,ev.  A.  J.  Fox. 


FRIDAY,  14th,  9  O'CLOCK,  A.  M. 

Synod  met  according  to  adjournment.  Opened  with  singing  and 
prayer  by  the  Rev.  Daniel  Moser. 


Parochial  Mcport. 


Baptized. 

Confirmed. 

Rev.  George  Easterly, 

Infants. 

;  Adults. 

Slaves. 

"  Daniel  Moser, 

81 

"  Henry  Goodman, 

40 

12 

"  Jacob  Killian, 

41 

! 

"   Jonathan  R.  Moser, 

6 

v 

5 

"   William  Hancher, 

70 

1 

16 

"   Alfred  J.  Fox,  - 

14 

1 

4 

"   Abel  J.  Brown, 

40 

20 

8 

"  Adam  Miller,  jun. 
Mr.  Henry  Wetzel,  - 

79 

12 

34 

3 

"  C.  G.  Reitzel, 

3 

"   Jacob  Stirewalt,  - 

9 

"  N.  Bonham, 

94 

3 

6 

18 

Resolved,  That  this  body  would  recommend  to  their  brethren  and 
others,  the  "Treatise  on  the  Person  and  Incarnation  of  Jesus  Christ," 
which  was  written  by  the  late  Rev.  David  Henkcl,  as  a  book  contain- 
ing the  Evangelical  doctrines,  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

Resolved,  That  we  inform  our  brethren,  that  the  Church  Hymn  Book, 
compiled  by  the  Rev.  Ambrose  Henkel,  by  order  of  the  Synod,  is  now 
published  ;  and  may  be  had  at  any  time,  by  making  application  to  the 
publisher,  or  Dr.  Solomon  Henkel  at  New  Market,  Shenandoah,  Va. 

Resolved,  That  this  body  does  not  recognize  the  resolution,  which 
appeared  in  the  minutes  of  1836,  (through  mistake)  declaring  it  to  be 
her  exclusive  right  and  prerogative  to  judge  of  the  correctness  or  incor- 
rectness of  the  selection  of  hymns  to  be  used  by  the  members  of  our 
Church,  as  being  compatible  with  the  republican  Spirit  of  our  constitu- 
tion.   Be  it  therefore,  further 

Resolved,  That  the  above  named  resolution  be  hereby  rescinded. 

In  answer  to  the  petitioners  No.  20,  be  it 

Resolved,  That,  under  existing  circumstances,  we  consider  it  inex- 


14 


pedient  to  hold  Synod  annually  in  this  state  ;  or  to  make  any  division 
whatever  in  our  Synod. 

Whereas,  it  becomes  necessary,  in  order  to  preserve  decorum  and 
harmony  in  our  public  meetings,  that  the  Ministers  of  our  connexion, 
in  the  discharge  of  their  oiTicia^l  duties,  should  use  uniform  ceremonies, 
for  the  want  of  which,  we  have  heretofore  frequently  experienced  con- 
siderable inconvenience ;  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  Ambrose  Ilenkel,  Jacob  Killian  and  Jacob 
Stirewalt,  be  requested  to  compile  a  Liturgy  for  the  use  of  our  church, 
and  lay  it  before  the  next  Synod  for  examination. 

Resolved,  That  the  next  session  of  our  Synod  be  held  in  Emanuel's 
church,  Sullivan  county,  Tenn.,  four  miles  Northwest  of  Biountsvilie. 
And  that  it  commence,  (God  willing)  on  the  second  Sunday  in  Sep- 
tember, L839. 

Resolved,  That  a  vote  of  thanks  be  returned  to  the  people  of  this  vi- 
cinity, for  their  hospitality  durino/our  meeting. 

The  members  of  the  Synod  having  now  discharged  their  duties,  and 
being  about  to  disperse,  and  return  to  their  respective  places  of  abode 
and  various  avocations  of  life,  mingled  dieir  voices  togetiicr  in  singing 
an. appropriate  hymn  of  praise  to  Kim  whose  beneficent  hand  of  provi- 
dence had  presided  over  us  during  our  meeting.  After  which  they 
united  with  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  in  imploring  the  divine  benediction 
upon  our  transactions,  so  far  a3  consistent  with  God's  holy  and  right- 
eous will.  And  that  our  transactions  may  eventually  redound  to  the 
glory  of  God  and  the  promotion  of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom,  is  tho 
sincere  prayer  of 

ABEL  J.  BROWN,  Sec'?j. 

Lincoln  Co.,  N.  C,  Sept.  14, 1838. 


P.  S.  Since  the  close  of  our  Session,  I  have  received  a  communica- 
tion from  the  Rev.  Ephraim  R.  Conrad,  a  member  ol  the  "  Evangelical 
Lutheran  Synod  of  Indiana,"  directed  to  the  members  of  the  Evangel- 
ical Lutheran  Tennessee  Synod:  informing  them  of  the  condition  of 
tiie  church  in  Missouri,  (the  place  of  his  location,)  and  praying  that 
our  Synod  would  send  to  their  assistance  the  Rev.  Jonathan  R.  Moser, 
or  the  Rev.  A.  J.  Brown,  or  some  other  Minister  of  our  connexion,  as 
he  believes  that  it  would  greatly  conduce  to  the  prosperity  of  our  Luth- 
eran Zion  in  that  section  of  the  Lord's  moral  vineyard. 

I. would  recommend  special  attention  to  this  petition,  by  ^omcof  our 
young  brethren  who  are  not  otherwise  engaged,  and  who  may  feel  a 
disposition  to  migrate  to  that  country,  as  the  prospect  certainly  is  a  very 
flattering  one.  A.  J.  B. 


M 


1 


1 


REPORT* 

OF  THE 

PROCEEDINGS 

OF  THH 

ErZHET'ESHTK  SESSION 

OP  THE 
HELD  IM 

fiBIAWUEL'S  CHURCH^ 
Sullivan  County,  Tetiw., 

jpfcOM  THE  7th  TO  THE  12  th  OF  SEPTEMBER,  i82& 
SALEM  ; 

PRINTED  BY  BLUM  &  SOM 

ism 


MINUTES. 


Pursuant  (on  resolution  passed  at  their  last  session,  t'ho  ministers,  in 
Connexion  with  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee  Svnod,  with  the 
lay  delegates  from  their  repetitive  Congregations,  convened  at  Eman- 
uel's Church,  Sullivan  County,  Tennessee,  on  Saturday,  Sept.  7, 
A  respectable  congregation  having  assembled  at  ihe  church,  Jo  hear 
the  gospel  preached*  the  solemn  exercise  of  divine  worship  was  iruro- 
duced  by  the  Rev.  Jacob  Killian,  who  delivered  an  impressive  dis- 
course, in  the  English  language,  in  the  church,  from  ftlatt.  xi.  28-30. 
A  short  intermission  was  then  given,  a/ter  which  the  congregation  re- 
paired to  a  beautiful  grove,  a  short  distance  from  the  church,  >n  which 
there  had  been  preparations  made  for  the  accommodation  of  the  min- 
isters and  people.  The  exercise3  of  the  day  were  then  resumed  by 
the  Rev.  A.  J.  Fox,  who  preached  a  sermon  in  the  English  language, 
from  Mark  i.  15:  "The  time  is  fulfilled,  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at 
hand  ;  repent  ye  and  believe  the  gospel."  The  congregation  was 
then  dismissed,  with  the  divine  benediction. 

In  the  evening,  at  early  candlelight,  divine  service  was  again  held 
in  the  church  ;  and,  notwithstanding  the  inclemency  of  the  weather,  a 
respectable  number  of  people  came  up  to  the  sanctuary  of  God,  to  en- 
gage  in  their  devotions:.  Dro.  Christian  MorctK,  formerly  a  member 
of  this,  but  now  a  member  of  the  Indiana  Synod,  delivered  a  very  in* 
terestmg,  instructive  and  edifying  discourse,  in  the  English  language 
from  Kom.      18 — 22. 

On  Sunday  morning,  at  an  early  period  of  the  day,  a  very  large  con« 
course  of  people  assembled  at  the  church,  for  the  purpose  of  engag- 
ing in  the  solemnities  of  God's  worship;  in  consequence  of  which,  it 
was  deemed  expedient  to  conduct  the  exercises  of  the  day  simultane- 
ously in  the  German  and  English  languages,  both  in  the  church  and 
at  the  stand  which  had  been  erected  for  that  purpose,  in  the  adjoining 
grove.  The-  Rev.  G.  Easterly  preached  in  the  German  language,  in 
the  church,  from  the  22nd  Psalm,  26th  v:  "  The  meek  shall  eat  and 
he  satisfied  ;"  and,  at  the  same  time,  the  Rev.  A.  J.  Brown  preached 
at  the  stand,  in  the  English  language,  }rom  I  Cor.  xi.  2:  "  Now  I 
praise  you,  brethren,  that  ye  remember  me  in  all  things,  and  keep  the 
ordinances  as  I  delivered  them  unto  you."  After  a  short  intermission 
the  exercises  were  resumed,  when  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jun»  addressed 
the  congregation,  in  the  English  language,  from  John's  gospel  xv.  9 : 
*'  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so  have  I  loved  you  ;  continue  ye  in 
my  love,"  At  the  invitation  of  the  pastor  loci,  ten  persons  presented 
themselves,  and  were  admitted  to  full  communion  with  the  church,  by 
tin  solemn  and  impressive  rite  of  confirmation.  Confession  and  abso- 
lutioft,  a-s  n  customary  in  the  Lutheran  Church,  was  then  solemnized, 
T*To  hundred  and  seventeen  persons  then  surrounded  the  sacred  board 


y  "wet/  »  w  v  ^  •       ff  ^Ji 

.^•{  \  s 

of  their  once  crucified  and  buried,  but  now  risen  and  highly  exulted  \ 
Lord  and  Saviour,  and  united  in  commemorating  his  living  care  and 
dying  love,  by  a  celebration  of  his  Holy  Supper.  During  the  protrac- 
ted exercises  of  the  day,  great  solemnity  and  deep  interest  appeared  to 
pervade  the  whole  cpngregation  ;  and  although  no  manifest  displays 
of  the  success  of  the  preached  word  were  afforded,  yet,  we  have  rea- 
son to  believe,  that  it  will  be  "as  bread  cast  upon  the  waters,  which 
j  a  a  y  be  gathered  uj>  many  days  hence,"  and  will  ultimately  redound 
to  the  idory  of  God,  the  promotion  of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom  and  the 
salvation  of  immortal  souls. 

In  the  evening  there  were  meetings  held  at  several  houses,  in  the 
viciuiiy  of  the  church,  which  were  weii  attended. 


MONDAY  MORNING,  9  O'CLOCK. 

The  ministers  and  lay  delegates  met  in  the  church,  and  after  sing- 
ing an  appropiate  hymn,  united  with  father  A.  Miller  in  iervent  pray- 
er to  Almighty  God,  imploring  the  presence  of  the  great  Head  and 
Bishop  of  the  church,  and  the  influence  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  to  direct  them 
in  their  mutual  deliberations.  On  motion, 

Resolved,  That  the  officers  of  the  last  Synod,  act  as  officers  pro 
tern,  until  ethers  are  elected  for  the  ensuing  session. 

The  clerical  catalogue  was  then  called,  and  the  following  brethren 
answered  to  their  names 

PASTORS'  NABfE?. 

Rev.  Adam  Miller,  sen. 

'*  Nehemiah  Bouham, 

"  George  Easterly, 

h  Wm.  Handler, 

14  Adam  Miller,  jun. 

"  Henry  Goodman, 

"  Abel  J.  Brown, 

"  Jacob  Killian, 

"  Dan.  S.  Schooifield, 

"  Alfred  J.  Fox, 

DEACONS'  NA51ES. 

Rev.  Samuel  C.  Parmer, 
"  Henry  Wetzel, 


Mr.  Peter  Wetzel, 
V.   Banks  Mc'Cree, 


TOST  OFFICE  ADDRESS. 

Knoxville,  Knox  Co.  Tenu. 
Pigeon  River,  Haywood  Co.  N.  C. 
Warrensburg,  Greene  co.  Tenn. 
Blountsville,  Sullivan  co.  Tenn. 
Early  Grove,  Lincoln  co.  N.  C. 
Lexington,  Davidson  co.  N.  C. 
Killian's  Mills,  Lincoln  co.  N.  C. 
Waynesborough,  Augusta  co.  Va. 
Maryville,  Blount  co.  Tenn. 
Coburris  Store,  Mecklenburg  N.  C. 

POST  OFFICE  ADDRESS. 

Eden's  Ridge,  Sullivan  oo.  Tenn. 
Rural  Retreat,  Wythe  co,  Va. 

APPLICANTS. 

Mr.  Joseph  W.  H„il, 
44  John  Rhodes. 


4 


ABSENTEES. 

PAST0K8'  If  AMES.  POST  OFFIGK  ABDRE8I* 

p.ev.  Ambrose  Henkel,  (with  an  excuse,)  New  Market,  Va. 
"   Jacob  Stirewalt,  (with  an  excuse,)  do  do 

"    J.  R.  Moser,   (with  an  excuse,)  Flint  Rock,  Lincoln,  N.C. 

"   David  Forester,  (with  an  excuse,)  Newmanyillo,  Tenn, 


DEACONS. 

Jlev.  Jacob,  Castner,  (with  an  excuse,)      Hoylesville,  Lincoln,  N.  G* 
"    C.  G.  Reitzel,  (without  an  excuse,)  Long's  Mills,  N.  C. 

The  Lay  Delegates  were  now  invited  to  present  their  certificate*, 
which  were  lead,  and  they  invited  to  seats  in  Synod. 


LAY  DELEGATES. 


Mr.  John  Mingee, 
"   Philip  Harmon, 
"   Thomas  Reece, 
"   John  Moser, 

'*  Christian  Long, 

«  J.  S.  Harr, 

«  G.  Burkard,  Esq. 

«  S.  B.ridvvell, 

"  Peter  Hunt, 

"  Henry  Fleenor, 

"  A.  Abernathy,  Esq. 

•«  Cephas  Cluickel, 
Maj.  Dan.  Seagle, 

"  John  Yount,  Esq. 

"  Joseph  Hull, 

"  Conrad  Seechrist, 

"  Henry  Long, 

•«  Drura  Morgan, 

"  James  Fleenor,  sen 


Miller's  and  Spangler's,  Knox  co,  Tenn. 
Blue  Spring,  Gi~ene  co.  Tenn. 
St.  James  and  Cove  Creek,  Greene  co.  Tenn. 
St.  Paul's  and  St.  Mary's,  McMinn  and  Mon- 
roe co,  Tenn. 
St.  John's,  Blount  co.  Tenn. 
Emanuel's,  Suiiivau  co.  Tenn. 
Buckler's  do  do 

New  Hope,  do  do 
South  Fork,  do  do 
Zions,  do  do 

Philadelphia  and  Beaverdam,  Lincoln,  N,  C. 
Liberty,  do  do 

Emanuel's  (Lincolnton,)  Trinity,  Grace  and 

Salem,  do  do 

St.  Johns  and  Hasses,  Lincoln,  and  Friend- 
ship, Burke,  co.  N.  C. 
St.  Daniel's  Lincoln  co.  N.  C. 
Becks,  Pilgrims  and  Emanuels,  Davidson,  and 

St.  Martins,  Iredell  co.  N.  C. 
Morning  Star,  Mecklenburg,  N.  C.  and  Beth- 
lehem, Lancaster  District,  S.  C. 
Lutheran  Union,  Cabarrus,  and  St.  Martins 

and  Flat  Rock,  Montgomery,  N.  C. 
.  Northfork,  Washington  co.  Va-* 


*Mr  John  Linebarger,  who  had  been  appointed  a  delegate  to  Synod,  from  the 
JLutneran  Chapel,  Lincoln  Co.,  waa  prevented  from  attending,  in  eoasequenee  of 
jsedily  indisposition. 


According  to  th«  pqfi?tHiitional  order  of  Iui?iorpi,  the  s?yrod  wn» 
bow  duly  organized  by  electing  a  President,!  A.  J.  Brown,  £ecieiarr, 
and  ftev.  lie  cry  Goodman,  agent. 

On  motion,  Heso/re4,  That  3  committee  of  three  be  appointed  to  re- 
port on  the  unfinished  business  of  the  last  session,  and  that  the  read* 
jog  of  the  proceedings  of  last  session  be  deferred  until  after  t Iris  com- 
mittee shall  have  reported, 

1.  Committee,  Rev.  Messrs.  G.  Easterly,  A.  Miller  jun.  and  J.  KiU 
linn. 

On  motion,  a  recess  was  given  :  and  during  the  interval  br.  H.  Good- 
man delivered  an  English  discourse  from  John's  Gospel, '3  chap.  o4 
v:  M  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent  speaketh  the  words  of  God  ;  for  God 
giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure  unto  hit*!.'1 


MONDAY,  2  O'CLOCK,  P.  M. 
Synod  convened  according  to  adjournment. 

The  Rev.  Christian  Morejz,  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  Synod  qf 
Ja.  was  introduced  to  Synod,  and  invited  to  take  a  seat  with  us,  and 
bad  all  the  privileges  of  a  member  conferred  on  him. 

The  letters  and  petitions  addressed  to  the  body  were  then  called  for 
and  presented.    On  motion, 

Resolved,  That  two  committees,  consisting  each  of  three,  be  appoin- 
ted :  the  one  to  report  on  the  letters,  and  tne  other  on  the  petitions  ad- 
dressed to  this  body,  and  report  to-morrow  morning. 

2.  The  committee  on  letters  to  consist  of  Rev.  H.  Wetaqel,  A.  Ab- 
ernalhy,  Esq.  and  G.  Burkhart,  Esq. 

3.  The  committee  on  petitions  to  consist  of  Rev.  A.  J.  Fox,  Mai.  D. 
Seagle,  and  Jno.  Yount,  E?a. 

Whereas  the  Rev.  Adam  S.  Link  succeeded  in  insinuating  himself 
into  the  favor  qf,  and  receiving  ordination  as  Deacon,  and  obtaining  a 
letter  of  recommendation  from  this  Synod,  and  has  ever  since  that  time 
failed  to  attend  Synod,  or  to  assign  any  reason  for  his  absence  or  to  no- 
tify the  Synod  of  his  intention  to  withdraw  his  membership  ;  and  where- 
as we  are  informed  that  be  has  now  attached  himself  to  the  Lutheran 
Synod  of  Ohio  :  be  it 

tWe  have  often  been  asked,  who  was  the  President  of  our  Synod  ?  why  was  not 
his  name  recorded  in  your  minutes  ?  to  these  iuieriogatories  we  would  reply,  that 
*  respectable  number  of  the  members  of  Synod  were  in  favour  of  having  the  name 
of  the  President  inserted  in  our  minntes;  and  indeed,  we  could  see  no  im  propriety 
in  it,  and  conceive  that  according  to  the  <•  local  and  temporary  regulations,"  ap- 
pended to  the  constitution,  it  should  he  left  a  matter  discretionary  with  the  hec« 
relary ;  but  a  vote  was  taken  on  it,  and  a  majority  of  the  member*  were  opposed 
to  it,  on  the  giound,  (as  is  expressed  m  tj^e  *'  local  and  temporary  regulations." 
above  adverted  to)  that  it  was  unneee>parv,  ihttftrmveh  as  another  President  mny  be 
ejected  every  day,  and  the  constitutional  i>im  of  his  ofhco  expires  with  the  au- 
joumrr.ent  of  Synod. 

*J5CRErAKV, 


G 


*"  Resolved,  That  we  consider  his  conduct  toward  us  ns  uncourteous; 
that  he  be  no  longer  considered  a  member  of  our  Synod,  and  that  his 
iiatne  be  expunged  from  our  clerical  catalogue. 

Resolved,  That  Synod  adjourn  till  9  o'clock,  to-morrow  morning. 

Bro.  Moretz  having  been  invited  to  close  the  exercises  of  the  day, 
rose,  and  tendered  his  warmest  thanks  to  Synod  for  the  cordial  and 
brotherly  manner  in  which  he  had  been  received,  and  then  briefly  ad- 
verted to  the  formation  of  our  Synod,  and  the  many  difficulties  under 
which  we  laboured,  and  the  formidable  opposition  we  had  to  encounter 
and  expressed  his  highest  approbation  of  the  course  pursued  by  us,  a- 
mid  all  these  disadvantageous  circumstances.  He  then  hastily  glanced 
over  the  almost  unequalled  success  with  which  our  labours  had  been 
crowned  by  the  great  Head  cA  the  church,  and  pathetically  exhorted 
the  brethren  to  perseverance  and  zeal  in  the  arduous  and  commendable 
work  in  which  they  had  embarked,  assuring  them  that  though  he  be- 
longed to  another  Synod,  he  was  still  united  with  them  in  the<loctrines 
of  the  church.  He  then  stated  that  his  business  required  him  to  take 
his  leave  of  us.  The  brethren  all  then  united  with  him  in  singing  a 
hymn  and  supplicating  a  throne  of  grace. 


TUESDAY,  0  O'CLOCK,  A.  M. 

Synod  met  pursuant  to  adjournment,  and  was  opened  with  prayer  by 
Rev.  G.  Easterly,  President, 

The  committee  appointed  to  report  on  the  unfinished  business  of 
last  Synod,  submitted  the  following  report: 

REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  NO.  1. 

We,  the  committee  appointed  to  report  on  the  unfinished  business  of 
last  Synod,  beg  leave  to  report,  that  on  examination  we  find  the  follow- 
ing unfinished  business: 

1.  That  Rev.  Messrs.  A.  Miller  Jun.  and  A.  J.  Brown,  were  reques- 
ted  to  write  and  publish  a  vindication  of  this  Synod,  in  reply  to  the 
allegations  contained  in  Dr.  Bachman's  sermon. 

2.  That  the  Rev.  A.  J.  Brown,  Secretary  of  this  Synod,  was  autho- 
rized to  correspond  with  the  President  of  the  Va.  Synod,  to  ascertain 
the  reasons  why  that  body  did  not  recognize  the  members  of  our  Synod 
as  Evangelical  Lutheran  ministers. 

3.  That  Rev.  Messrs.  A.  Henkel,  .1.  Stirewalt  and  J.  Killian  were 
requested  to  compile  a  Liturgy  for  the  use  of  our  church,  and  lay  it  be- 
ft  :e  this  Synod  lor  examination. 

Respectfully  submitted. 

G.  EASTERLY,) 
A.  MILLER,  jun.  V  Committee, 
J.  KILLIAN,  > 
Resolved,,  That  this  report  be  accepted. 


7 


On  Section  1  of  this  report,  the  Secretary  stated  tbatj in  compliance 
With  the  request  of  Synod,  the  «'  Vindication"  had  been  written  mid 
published,  and  a  large  number  of  the  copies  disposed  of,  and  that  it  was 
now  n»adf  to  ondergo  the  examination  of  Synod,  either  for  an  expres- 
sion ot  its  sanction  or  disapprobation. 

Rev  Mr.  Killian  then  rose  and  submitted  the  following  preamble 
and  resolution,  which  were  unanimously  adopted: 

Whereas  the  Rev.  Messrs.  A.  Miller  and  A.  J.  Brown,  who  were 
requested  to  write  and  publish  a  "  Vindication"  of  our  Synod,  in  reply 
to  the  unfounded  allegations  contained  in  Dr.  Baohman's  sermon  a- 
gainst  it,  have  in  a  very  clear  and  satisfactory  manner  confuted  theso 
allegations  : 

Resolved,  That  the  "  Vindication"  meets  the  entire  approbation  of 
Synod,  and  that  we  return  a  vote  of  thanks  to  these  brethren,  for  the 
satisfactory  manner  in  which  they  have  discharged  the  duty  imposed 
on  them. 

The  Secretary  rose  and  remarked,  on  Section  2  of  the  above  report, 
that  in  the  discharge  of  the  duty  imposed  on  him,  and  in  order  to  car- 
ry out  the  spirit  and  design  of  the  resolution  of  Synod,  he  had  addres- 
sed a  fetter,  written  in  a  spirit  of  fraternal  love  and  christian  fellow- 
ship, to  the  Rev.  John  B.  Davis,  who  was  then  President  of  that  body, 
(Va.  Synod,)  but  for  reasons  unknown  to  him,  he  had  declined  an- 
swering his  letter,  and  communicating  the  desired  information;  or  if 
he  bad,  his  communication  had  not  been  received  ;  he  therefore  recom- 
mended that,  in  order  to  let  every  ray  of  light  beam  on  the  subject  be- 
fore an  impartial  public,  hi3  letter  be  appended  to  the  minutes  of  this 
session. 

Resolved,  That  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Secretary,  his  letter  be  ap- 
pended to  the  minutes  of  the  present  session  of  Synod.  (See  ap- 
pendix A.) 

Bro.  Killian  then  presented  a  copy  of  the  minutes  of  the  last  ses- 
sion of  the  Va.  Synod,  containing  the  proceedings  of  that  body  in  ref- 
erence to  our  Synod,  in  which  the  President  assigns  his  reasons  for 
having  declined  answering  the  Secretary's  letter,  and  also  the  reasons 
offered  by  that  body  in  support  of  its  former  resolution.    On  motion, 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  tour  be  appointed  to  draft  an  answer 
to  these  proceedings. 

Committee:  Rev.  Messrs.  Handier,  Killian,  Wetzel  and  Brown, 

On  Section  3  of  report  No.  1,  bro.  Killian  stated  that,  as  one  of  the 
committee  on  the  Liturgy,  he  could  inform  the  body  that  it  had  been 
compiled,  and  was  now  ready  to  be  submitted  to  Synod  for  exami- 
nation. 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  six  be  appointed  to  examine  and  re- 
port on  the  Liturgy. 

This  committee  consists  of  Rev.  Messrs.  Easterly,  Miller,  jnn., 
Goodman,  A.  Abcrnathy  Esq  ,  Maj.  Beagle  andG.  Burkhart  E?e4, 


8 


irETCRT  OF  COMMITTED   NO.  2. 

We,  (lie  committer;  appointed  to  report  on  letter*  addressed  to  (hit* 

body,  beg  leave  to  submit  the  following  report  : 

No.  1.  Is  a  fetter  from  Rev*.  D.  Forester*  in  which  he  pleads  the  in- 
disposition  Of  his  family,  and  Other  domestic!*  circumstances,  as  the 
reasons  of  his  nonattendance  at  this  session  of  Synod.  He  also  states 
that  the  project  of  forming  a  new  synod  meet?' his  decided  disapprobation. 

No  %  Is  a  letter  from  Rev.  A.  Henkel,  in  which  he  informs  the 
Synod  of  the  reasons  of  his  absence  at  this  session/ 

No.  &  is  a  letter  from  Rev.  Jacob  Sure  Wait-  in  which  he  assigns 
Ins  reasons  for  not  attending  Synod. 

No.  4.  Is  a  letter  from  Ifc?v.  J.  R.  Moser,  excusing  his  nonatten- 
dance  at  this  secsiuii  of  £vnod*  Respectfully  submitted. 

HENRY  WETZEL,) 
A.  ABERNATIIV,  5  Committee. 
G.  BURKHART,  ) 

Resolved,  That  this  report  bo  adopted. 

REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  !?0.  S. 

Vvre,  your  committee  appointed  to  report  on  petitions  addressed  to 
this  body,  beg  leave  to  submit  the/o'iowing : 

No  lj  Is  a  petition  from  New  Hope,  Sullivan  Co.,Tenn.,  in  which  the 
))-"tiiioners  <*ive  Deacon  Samuel  C.  Parmer  a  good  recommendation, 
and  pray  that  the  Synod  examine  him,  and  il  an  examination  find  him 
qualified,  ordain  him  Pastor. 

No.  2.  Is  a  petition  from  County  Line,  Iredeil  Co.  N,  C,  in  which 
the  petitioners  pray  that  Mr.  Banks  Mc'Cree  be  examined  on  his  theo- 
logical knowledge  ;  and,  if  found  qualified,  he  be  ordained  Deacon. 

No.  3.  Is  a  petition  from  Lutheran  Chapel,  Lincoln  Co.  N.  C,  in 
which  the  petitioners  request,  that  one  of  the  senior  ministers  belong- 
ing to  this  body,  visit  all  the  churches  in  connexion  with  our  Synod  ; 
also  requesting  us  to  give  every  necessary  encouragement  to  all  young 
men  who  may  feel  a  disposition  to  embark  in  the  ministry,  and  see  that 
they  are  possessed  of  the  requisite  qualifications  ;  also  expressing  their 
approbation  of  the  present  constitution  of  our  Synod,  and  remonstrating 
against  the  establishment  of  a  Synodical  Treasury;*  and  further,  re- 
questing that  something  edifying  be  annexed  to  our  minutes. 

*  We  cannot  conceive,  as  regards  our  own  part,  that  the  establishment  of  a  Syn- 
odical Treasury  would  be  either  improper,  or  an  some  suppose,  incompatible  with 
the  letter  *nd  spirit  of  our  constitution.  The  constitution  doe9  not  prohibit  us 
From  having  a  treasury  to  defray  tho  contingent  expenses  of  Synod;  but  epecifiet 
particularly  for  what  purpose  such  an  institution  shall  not  be  established,  viz. 
<;  For  the  purpose  of  supporting  missionaries  and  theological  seminaries."  Wo 
have  learnt,  from  better  experience,  to  feel  the  want  of  such  an  institution,  and  it 
is  rmpossihl"  for  us  ever  successfully  to  carry  on  our  operations  without  it.  And 
indeed  the  thing  itself,  on  a  smali  scale,  we  already  have,  but  not  the  name- 
"What  can  we  properly  denominate  the  annual  contributions  to  Synod  tor  printing 
the  minutes,  &c.  but  a  Treasury  ?  a»d  what  our  agent  but  a  Treasurer?  We 
eould  assign  many  roasons  in  support  of  >he  abbvo  remarks,  did  our  limit*  admit. 
W«  only  suggest  these  things  for  Amber  consideration.  8«crbt>ry. 


/ 


9' 

No.  1,  is  a  peiii'i'on  frftrri  rbdadelphia  Church,  Lincoln  co.  of  in§ 
,4a me  import,  with  the  addition,  that  the  next  Synod  be  held  in  Their 
church. 

No  5,  is  a  petition  from  jacfcsori^(J|iiir^,  Ashe  co,  N.  C,  in  whicli 
the  petitlcfuera  express  their  gratitude  i'or  mriristerial  labours  rendered 
them,  and  pray  for  further  supplies,  particularly  from  A.  J.  Fox.  They 
f.lso  pray  that  Mr.  Tirtrathy'Mofcer  be, taken  under  the  care  of  the  Syn- 
od, as  a  stuJent  of  theology. 

No.  (>,  h  a  petition  from  Trirti^  St.  Danie?  s  and  Grace  (Churches, 
Lincoln  co.,  in  which  the  petitioners  desire  that  every  necessary  en- 
boota^emeni;  be  ^rfen  to  all  yoti&g  ugten,  who  may  feel  a  disposition 
to  embark  in  the  ministry,; 

No.  7,  is  a  petition  irom'  Vilgriafa  Church,  Davidson  co,,  N.  C,  in 
which  the  petitioners  invite  us  io  held  the  nest  session  of  our  Synod 
jih  their  church. 

No  8,  is  a  petition  font  ItaderV  Cnerch,-  Rocfeinghftn  co.,  Va.,  of 
the  same  import  as  the  above. 

No.  0,  is'  a  petition  from  Lutheran  Union,  Cabarrus  Co.  N<  C-,  pray*' 
ihg  thai  the  nest  session  of  our  Synod  b)  held  in  N  ,»rt!i  Carolina. 

No.  10,  is  a  petition  from  St.  Murtia's  Church,  Montgomery  Co.,  N- 
C,  of  nearly  the  same  import, 
No.  If,  is  a  petition  from  Friendship,  Uurke  co.,  of  the  same  import. 
No.  12,  is  a  petition  from  North  Fork  Church,  Washington  Co.  Va., 
In  which  the  petitioners  pray  to  be  visited  by  some  of  the  brethren,  in 
addition  to  the  labours  of  R-v.  Wjri  Harieher  and  also  that  the  next 
Cession  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  Tennessee. 

No.  is  a  petition  from  Savage's,  PnaoueTs  and  St.  Peter's  Chur- 
ches, Rowan  co.,  N.  C,  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  gratitude 
for  ministerial  labours  rendered  {heu),<  and  pray  for  their  continuation. 

No.  14,  is  a  petition  from  Lutheran  Chapel,  Augusta  co.  Va.,  invL 
tins  us  to  hold  the  next  session  of  Synod  in  that  church. 

There  wereal  so  a  number  of  memorials  from  different  churches,  iri 
which  there  is  nothing  special  :  they  are  simply  expressive  of  the  sat- 
isfaction of  the  memorialists  with  their  respective  pastors. 

liespcctfu  1 1  f  submitted* 

A.J.  FOX,  i 
3).  SEAGLL,         }  Committee; 
JCffiJSt  YOU  NT,  ) 
Resolved,  That  this  report*  he  s'opHd. 

The  President,  Rev.  Mr.  Luster!?,  then  presented,  verbally,-  j"cm- 
fions  from  two  churches  inytfhrg  lis  to  hold  out  next  Synod  in  the  pe- 
titioners' churches,  the  one  bum  ►Si.  James,  uud  the  other  from  Cove 
Creek  Church,  Greene  co.,  Tenu. 

Resolved,  That  all  those  p/u'ions  be  attended  to,  at  their  proper 
place. 

The  minutes  of  the  last  ScssmrY  Were  now  read. 
On  motion,  a  recess  was  given,  during  which  Father  A 
liverod  a  very  interesting  discourse,  in  the  English  lan 


19 


Luke  I.  18.  It  certainly  must  have  l>cen  n  s  urce  nflhehigl  est  {rraf- 
ifica  ion  and  improvement  lo  every  member  oi  Synod,  and  j>.»? ttoi.Ia»  iy 
to"  our  young  and  inexperienced  brethren,  to  hear  this  ng  d  a;id  veni 
erable  veteran  of  the  cross,  hearing  testimony  to  the  truth  of  o  r  in  ly 
religion,  and  holding  forth  to  a  perishing  world,  Chiist,  and  i.n  cru,- 
cified,  a&the  only  ground  of  our  acceptance  wilh  our  heavenly  Father, 
and  the  only  sure  foundation  ot-all  our  hopes  of  heaver,  and  ;i  plbrious 
and  blissful  immortality  beyond  the  shores  #f  time.  May  his  passage 
down  the  vale  of  life,  to  his  eternal  home,  in  the  lust  stages  of  decrepi- 
tude, be  as  tranquil  and  happy  as  it  ever  has  been  useful  and  exemplary. 

TUESDAY,  2  O'CLOCK,  P.  M. 

Mr.  Wm.  Greene  verbally  presented  a  petition  to  the  body,  for  some 
one  of  our  ministers  to  attend  and  organize  a  church  in  the  vicinity 
in  which  he  lives. 

Resulted,  That  the  Rev.  Wm.  Ilancher  attend  to  this  petition. 

Inasmuch  as  intelligence  of  the  most  flattering  and  enrournging 
nature  has-  been  received,  concerning  the  state  of  the  church  m  Mis- 
souri, as  also  several  petitions  for  ministerial  labours  from  some  of  tho 
members  of  this  S}  nod,  it  was 

Resehcd,  That  we  recommend  these  churches  to  the  special  atten- 
tion of  all  our  ministers. 

The  Secretary  then  rose  and  submitted  the  following  preamble  and 
resolutions,  which,  after  a  considerable  discussion,  were  almost  unani- 
mously passed  : 

W  UK  betas,  we  new  the  sacred  office  of  the  ministry  as  one  of  the 
highest  dignity  and  greatest  responsibility,  and  regard  it  as  of  the  ut- 
most importance,  that  every  man  who  desires  to  embark  in  il  should  be 
intellectually  as  well  as  morally  qualified  for  the  faithful  and  proper 
discharge  of  those  important  duties  incumbent  on  him,  in  this  dignified 
and  responsible  station,  and  that  his  success  is,  to  a  great  extent,  de- 
pendant on  his  qualifications  ;  and  w  hereas  we  believe  that  no  man  is 
now  supernaturaily  qualified  for  tins  work  as  were  the  primitive  disci- 
ples of  the  benevolent  Savior,  but  only  by  a  preparative  eourse^f  dil- 
igent application  to  study, 

Resolved,  That  we  earnestly  recommend  to  si  I,  (young  men  partic- 
ularly,) who  may  feel  desirous  of  embarking  in  the  ministry  in  con- 
neViOri  with  our  Synod,  that  they  pursue  a  literary  course,  sufficient  at 
least  to  make  theanselves  master  of  ihe  English  language,  and  to  ac- 
quire so  much  knowledge  of  the  Greek  as  will  enable  them  correctly 
to  translate  any  passage  in  the  Gieek  Testament  (He  Kine  Diathcke) 
with  the  assistance  of  a  Lexicon. 

Resolved  further,  That,  whereas  the  theological  writings  of  the  Lu- 
theran Church  are  principally  extant  in  the  German  language,  and 
consequently  we  conceive  it  highly  necessary  for  every  minister  of  the 
Lutheran  Church  to  understand  this  language,  we  recommend  tint 
theyijendcavour,  if  passible,  ru  scqhire  a  kncwledge'  of  it  also. 


I  i 


R$so toed  further,  That,  whereas  tb^if hi  of  calling  rpen  to  t'lw? 
work  of  the  ministry  in  vested  in  thu  church,  and  lint  it.  becomes  our 
duty  lo  examine,  and  if  on  examination  find  qualified,  to  ordain  those 
whom  they  may  recommend,  we  earnestly  entreat  pur  brethren  as  they 
value  the  welfare  and  prosperity  oi  our  Heloved  Zicii,  tfiaf  tjiey  neither 
recommc  nor  eucourge  any  man  who  is  not -possessed  of  lite  requi- 
site qualifications. 

Synod  adjourned.    Closed  wills  prayer  by  br.  Kiilian. 

WEDNESDAY,  9  O'CLOCK,  A.  M. 
Jjvynod  convened,  and  was  opened  with  prayer  by  br.  Goodman. 
The  committee  appointed  to  examine  and  report  on  the  Liturgy,  sub- 
mitted the  following  report  : 

We  the  committee  appointed  to  examine  and  report  on  the  Liturgy, 
compiled  by  Messrs.  Henkel,  Slirewalt  and  Killian,  at  the  request  of 
Synod,  would  report  that  we  have  examined  the  manuscript  and  am 
much  pleased  with  it.  We  have  discovered  no  errors,  except  such  as 
we  presume  the  compilers  will  correct  in  the  revision  of  the  work. 
We  therefore,  cheerfully  submit  it  for  publication  and  recommend  it 
to  the  members  of  the  church. 

A.  MILLER,  jun.  ") 

A.  W.  ABERNATHY,  | 

D.  SEAGLE,  {  £      ;  - 

11  GOODMAN,  \lommmcc. 

GEORGE  BUJRKIIART,  | 
G.  EASTERLY,  j 
Resolved,  That  this  report  be  adopted. 

OF  THE  COMMtTTEE  ON  THE  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  VA.  SVPvOft, 

We,  the  committee  appointed  to  draft  an  answer  to  the  proceedings 
of  the  Virginia  Synod,  in  reference  to  the  Tennessee  Synod,  would  b<  g 
leave  to  report,  that, on  examination  we  find  hut  little  which  seems  to 
demand  our  attention.  It  is  true,  they  have  assigned  some  re  asons 
for  denouncing  the  members  of  our  Synod  as  anti-Lutheran  and  anti- 
Christian,  which  are  unsupported  by  any  evidence  whatever,  more  than 
their  bare  assertion.    We  would  however  submit  (be  following: 

1.  It  is  asserted  that  we  "  virtually  deny  the  nece  sify  of  scriptural 
regeneration,  and  substitute  the  simple  attendance  on  the  external  or* 
distances  of  the  church,  as  all  that  is  necessary  'for  salvation."  On 
this  we  would  assure  the  Virginia  Synod,  that  we  emphatically  insist 
on  the  absolute  necessity  of  what  we  conceive  to  be  il  scriptural  regen- 
eration," to  qualify  us  for  ihe  enjoyment  of  heaven.  And  whilst  wo 
view  the  ordinances  of  the  gospel  as  of  the  highest  importance,  (of 
which  the  very  fict,  that  t hey  were  instituted  by  the  Son  of  God  him* 
self,  would  appear  conclusive  evidence,)  and  view  it  as  next  to  impos- 
sible  for  any  man  to  be  a  true  christian,  who  lives  in  the  habitual  neg- 
lect of  such  fflorious  privileges^  or  t Ik*  violation  of  such  positive  injunc. 
Cions;  yet,  we  do  not  believe  that  the -simple  attendance  on  them,  ia 


12 


(of  itself  all  that  is  necessary  for  salvation  ;  which  will  appear  from  all 
the  writings  of  our  church 

2.  It  is  asserted  that  we  "are  opposed  to  most  of  the  benevolent 
enterprises  and  elierU  of  the  church,"  C-zc.  We  would  ask  these, 
brethren,  whether  the  institutions,  by  fhem  specified,  were  instituted 
by  Christ  hinged,  or  Ly  his  apostles,  or  by  the  earl)'  reformers  of  the 
christian  church  1  Or  are  they  only  prudential  means,  adopted  by  mod? 
etn  divines,  on  the  ground  of  expediency,  tor  the  purpose  ot  evangel- 
izing the  worid  \  Should  they  then  be  made  a  ir.se  ut  Christianity  of 
Lutheranism  |  We  would  however  assure  them,  that  we  are  noloppos. 
eel  to  any  truly  benevolent  operation,  any  thing  which  is  calculated  to 
rill  borate  the  condition,  or  alleviate  the  miseries  of  the  human  family, 
or  spread  the  glorious  intelligence  of  I  he  gospel  to  creation's  utmost 
bounds.  We  hail  as  an  event  the  most  auspicious,  every  institution  of 
this  kind,  constituted  on  Gospel  principles,  and  calculated  to  accom- 
plish these  noble  and  desirable  ends. 

»i.  It  is  asserted  that  we  are  in  the  habit,  in  many  places,  of  intru. 
ding  ourselves  into  disaifected  and  unsupphed  congregations,  &c.  On 
this  we  would  inform  them,  that  it  is  notour  practice,  or  a  practice  ap- 
proved or  sanctioned  by  us,  fqf.onr  ministers  to  intrude  themselves,  into 
any  congregation,  without  previously  leaving  received  a  regular  call, 
properly  authenticated.       Respectfully  submitted. 

A.  J.  TROWN,  } 
J.  KILLIAN, 
II.  WETZEL, 
WM.  llAiNCHER. 
Resolved,  That  the  above  report  be  adopted. 
On  motion,  Synod  adjourned,    During  the  intermission  the  Rev. 
II.  Weizel  delivered  a  discourse,  in  the  English  language,  from  the 
103  v.  of  the  lil)  Psalm:  "  Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto  my  feet,  and  a, 

light  unto  my  path."  .  

WEDNESDAY,  'X  O'CLOCK,  V.  % 
In  reply  to  No.  1  of  petitions,  Report  3,  it  was 
Resolved,  That,  inasmuch  as  the  Rev,  S.  C.  Parmer,  has  declined 
undergoing  an  examination,  and  expressed  an  unwillingness,  after 
more  mature  reflection,  to  be  advanced  in  the  ministry  ;  and  inas- 
much a.  the  Rev.  Wm.  Hancher,  promised  to  perform  confirmations 
and  attend  to  the  administration  oi  Uie  Lord's  Supper  in  his  uoogrega- 
.  oq,  ho  jttuid  as  a  deacon  a  while  iouger. 

,u  reply  to  iNo.  2  of  petitions,  Report  8,  (L 
iiesolwJ,  That,  whereas  Mr.  Mc'Cree  has  expressed  an  urrwrlRngi 
ness  to  be  ordained  deacon,  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  absolutely  necessary, 
ex&mhmiipa  be  dispensed  with,  for  the  present,  and  that  he  be  con- 
tinued under  the  care  of  the  Synod,  as  a  student  of  theology. 
In  reply  to  No.  o  and  4  of  petitions,  Report  3,  it  was 
Resolved,  That  whereas  none  of  our  minister      *=u  circu instanced 
that  they  coujd  at  this  time  undertake  the  task  of  risking  all  the  cori^ 


J>  Committee, 


is 

^rogations  in  connrslon  with  our  Synod,  that,  shoul  I  it  hereafter  suit 
ine  oonvcnienee.  of  any  of  them,  they  perform  the  (ask. 

Hfisofatoi,  That  petitioners  No.  5,  be  attended  by  br.  Foi,  and  oth- 
ers, if  possible. 

Rf'.solri'rf,  That  the  Rev.  FI.  Wetzel  devote  as  much  of  his  time  as 
possible  to  petitioners  No.  13. 

The  question  having  been  propounded  to  Pynod,  whether  a  deacon 
is  authorized  to  solemnize  the  rights  of  matrimony,  it  was  Resolved, 
That,  inasmuch  as  deacons  are  regularly  ordained  io  that  office,  tiiey 
ate  allowed  to  solemnise  the  rites  of  matrimony,  provided  it  ig  not  con - 
trary  to  the  laws  of  the  states,  in  which'  they  may  reside. 

The  melancholy  and  heart-rending  intelligence  having  become 
known  to  the  members  of  Synod,  that  since  the  adjournment  of  our 
last  session,  it  lias  pleased  Almighty  God,  in  his  infinite  wisdom,  to 
remove  from  us  our  worthy  and  highly  esteemed  brother  and  fellow- 
labourer  in  the  gospel  ministry,  the  Rev.  D.  Moser,  it  was 

Resolved,  That  we  heartily  sympathise  with  the  bereaved  family,  in 
that  afflicting  dispensation  of  Gad's  Providence,  by  which  they  have 
been  deprived  of  an  affectionate  friend  and  tender  parent. 

Resolved,  That  br.  A.  Milier,  jun.  prepare  a  biographical  sketch  of 
our  lamented  brother,  to  be  annexed  to  our  minutes.  (See  appendix  b.) 

Synod  adjourned  till  to-morrow  morning,  9  o'clock, 

lu  the  evening,  at  candle-light,  lier.  A.  Miller  preached  in  tho 

church  from  Jo.  3.  5—7.   

THURSDAY,  9  O'CLOCK,  A.  M. 

Synod  convened,  and  was  opened  with  prayer  by  the  President. 

The  brethren  were  then  called  upon  to  make  their  parochial  report3 
which  are  presented  in  the  following  registry  : 


MINISTERS.  |  BAPTIZE!).  {Confirmed 


Rev.  A.  iMitler,  sen. 

IK!  infants 

21  adults 

2  slaves 

18 

«    N.  Bouham, 

GO 

I 

i 

Id 

"    H.  Goodman, 

51 

I 

«    A.  llenkel, 

e8 

8 

59 

"   J.  Kittian, 

25 

14 

"    J.  li.  Moser. 

16 

18 

«    Wm.  Hunsher,  - 

(JO 

30 

*'    A.  J.  trown, 

40 

80 

'*    A.  Miller,  jun.  - 

160 

83 

«    G.  Easterly, 

«    A.J.  Fox, 

63 

H 

87 

The  Rev.  H.  Goodman,  the  agent  appointed  at  the  last  Synod  to 
contract  and  pay  for  the  printing  of  the  minutes,  now  handed  in  his  re- 
port, from  which  we  learn  that,  after  paying  for  printing,  and  deduc- 
ting ail  necessary  expenses,  there  is  remaining  in  bis  hands  a  balance 
of  *>S  20. 

In  addition  to  the  balance  remaining  in  the  hands  of  the  agent,  the 
following  sums  were  deposited  in  his  hands,  by  the  different  individu- 
als'to  whoae  names  they  are  appended  : 


14 


R-v 

M 

IVir. 


J.  R  Mwvr, 
A  J  Fox, 
(■'hns'ian  I/>ng 
Wesley  Eleenor 
14   Jacob  Sype, 
M    G.  Goodman, 
"   J  8  Hair, 
"   B.  Morgan, 
"   H.  long, 
«*  C.  Uptakel 

A  W  Aber'tittlty 
«•  J  PleeVjor, 
"   George  Burkarf. 
"  Philip  Harmon, 
*'  Conrad  rieechrist, 
"  J  Linielair, 
I>r  8  H#nkel, 
Rev  J  JSnrewalt, 
Mr  Banks  McRee,  ■ 
*'  Henry  Eleenor 
"  C  Seeehrist, 
"  D  Leftgte, 
"  J  Moscr, 
u  J  Linebargefj 


Esq. 
Esq. 


no 
50 
no 

\n 

no 
?n 

37| 

5ft 

:!7^ 

00 

25 

00 

00 

2--, 

1*4 

00 

00 

i?5 

no 

25 

no 

00 


Rro'icbt  f  i  ward, 
<!  lawrj 

J«. [ill  V.  U!tt.  Est!. 

H  Enter  W«M5el,  • 
"  J  IVtiriwOf  • 
"  P  Hunt. 

"  J-u  ob  Weaver, 


Abs.» 


grown,  Esq  - 


Rev  A  Miller,  bin 

"  N  Bunl'Hin, 

•«  G  Easterly,; 

<:  Wm  U  anchor, 

"  A  J  Pro\vn, 

U  J  Killiaii 

"  fci  C  Ea.p.x-r 

"  U  Wetzel, 

4<  ]  i  Goodman 

"  A  Henkei, 


25 
i2 

<5< 

iO 

•r, 

2n 
5 
DO 

i~i 

50 

50 

!Lsr> 

<i0 

m 

50 
50 
25 


$4* 


Remaining  in  the  agonts  barn's  «  20 
Total;  $56  05 


Resolved,  That  our  minutes  be  printed  in  the  English  and  German 
languages. 

Revived,  That,  we  now  proceed  to  the  selection  of  a  place  for  hold- 
mg  our  next  Synod,  and  that  we  vole  viva  voce. 

After  the  various  places  from  which  we  have  received  invitations 
wer<i  taken  into  consideration  and  the  subject  cancelled,  it  was 

Resolved,  That  the  next  session  of  our  Synod  be  held  in  Pilgrim's 
Church,  near  Lexington,  Davidson  co.,  N.  C,  and  that  it  commence, 
as  usual,  on  the  second  Sundav  in  September,  1840. 

The  President,  Rev.  G.  Easterly,  then,  in  accordance  with  a  resolu- 
tion of  Synod,  delivered  a  farewell  discourse,  and  oxpressed  the  thanks 
of  Synod"  to  the  people  of  the  vicinity  for  their  kindness  and  hospital- 
ity towird  us  during  our  stay  among  them  ;  and  in  the  name  of  the 
Synod  bid  them  ari  affectionate  farewell.  The  brethren  now  united  in 
hanging  a  farewell  hymn,  and  after  the  blessing  was  pronounced,  they 
took  leave  of  each  other,  and  of  the  kind  friends  of  the  neighborhood, 
hoping  and  praying 

"  That  if  on  earth  we  meet  no  more, 
We  all  shall  meet  on  Canaan's  shore  ; 
Where,  <<it  thai  happy,  happy  land, 

Wen  hu  more  take  the  parting  hand."      ABEL  J,  BROWN,  Secy, 


Killians  Mills,  Lincoln  County,  N  C.  April  5,  1339. 
Rnv.  John  R.  Davis  Deak  Sir  :  You,  no  doubt,  may  be  some- 
what surprised  to  receive  a  communication  from  me,  at  this  time,  in- 
asmuch as  we  have  never  had  the  pleasure  of  forming  a  personal  ac- 
quaintance ;  but  recent  developments  seem  to  require  it.  At  the  last 
mating  of  the  "  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee  Synod,"  we  were 
presented  with  a  copy  of  the  "  Minutes  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 


Synoi  of  Virgin)??,  held  in  May,  1838,  in  which,  to  our  great  surprise 
a';*)  no  little  inorltficatioii ,  we  found  a  resolution,  which  wo  concluded 
to  have  a  r<  fercnoo  to  our  Synod,  express*  d  in  the  following  language  : 
"  Hesolvtd,  That  ih'fis  body  would  inform  the  vacant  congregations  of 
our  chureh  in  Virginia,  that  she  does  rn>t  recognize  the  membirs  of 
the  so-eall'  d  Tennessee  Conference  as  Evangelical  Luthcian  minis- 
ters. Alter  placing  the  most  charitable  and  favourable  construction  up- 
on the  resolution.,  we  could  not  possibly  view  it  in  any  other  light  than  as 
uncharitable  in  the  extreme;  an  unprovoked  and  an  unjustifiable  assault 
upon  the  members  of  our  Synod;  and  an  unfair  attempt  to  derogate  our 
Svnod  and  prostrate  her  ministers  in  the  estimation  of  an  intelligent, 
religious  community.  After  a  considerable  discussion  of  this  matter, 
it  was  unanimously,  "  Resolved,  That  the  secretary  correspond  with 
the  president,  of  the  Virginia  Synod,  to  ascertain  what  are  the  reasons 
why  she  does  not  recognize  the  members  of  our  Synod  as  Evangelical 
Lutheran  ministeis." 

Tims,  you  will  perceive,  that  it  was  devolved  upon  me,  the  Secreta- 
ry of  that  Synod,  to  correspond  with  you,  the  president  of  the  Virginia) 
Synod,  to  learn  what  are  your  reasons  for  thus  assailing  and  denoun- 
cing us  ;  and  it  is  in  the  discharge  of  this  duty  that  I  now,  after  a  con- 
siderable procrastination,  transmit  these  linse  to  you.  We  profess  to 
be  Lutherans,  and  that  Evangelical  Lutherans  too;  and  ever  believed 
that  we  did  adhere  strictly  to,  and  retain  in  their  primitive  purity,  the 
doctrines  of  the  Lutheran  church  ;  and  their  preservation  from  the  sea 
of  oblivion,  has  been  a  paramount  object  of  our  preaching  and  teach- 
ing,  from  a  firm  conviction  on  our  minds  of  their  compatibility  with  the 
word  of  God,  the  only  infallible  rule  of  faith.  True,  we  have  opposed 
innovations  and  enthusiasm,  which  so  extensively  prevail  at  present, 
and  so  eminently  characterize  the  doctrines  and  measures  of  modern 
denominations  5  winch,  if  not  already,  we  fear  will  ultimately  termi- 
nate in  casting  a  shade  over  the  plain,  fundamental  doctrines  of  the 
gospel.  But,  should  you  be  able  to  point  out  to  us  vviierein  we  have 
deviated  from  the  doctrines  of  the  Lutheran  church,  then  we  will  feel 
ourselves  bound  to  renounce  the  name,  and  relinquish  all  claim  to  our 
former  professions.  And,  until  this  is  done,  we  must,  even  in  the 
judgment  of  the  most  expanded  love,  consider  your  course  us  unchari- 
table. 

These  lin-  s  are  written  in  the  spirit  of  fraternal  love,  and  we  hope 
will  be  received  and  answered  in  the  same  spirit.  They  are  not  de- 
signed to  provoke  controversy,  unless  it  should  be  unavoidable.  We 
c<WioV  ourselves  at  all  times  justifiable  in  acting  on  the  defensive; 
but  at  th  ;  same  time  it  is  our  disposition  to  cherish  feelings  of  charity 
towards  members  of  other  denominations  ;  and  it  would,  particularly, 
alfird  us  the  highest  degree  of  happiness  to  be  on  terms  of  a/nity  with 
those  who  profess  the  same  faith,  provided  it  could  be  done  consistent- 
ly with  the  principles  of  truth  and  justice,  without  sacrificing  the  doc- 
trine of  our  church,  which  we  verily  believe  to  be  in  accordance  with 
Mijl  word  of  GoJ.    You  will  understand  the  design  of  this  letter,  a.  d 


WW ■-»>'    '  ' ' '  .V  * 

,  1G 

your  compliance  with  otrr  remotest  will  be  trirfv  srratifyin^.  YoNi  on&kt 
id  reconsider  vour  resolution  and  if  you  cannot  justify  if,  ii  should  bs 
rescinded.  The  diiFvrence.s  which  exist  among  us  from  some  vutimj 
nre  very  unpleasant*  and  if  they  could  be  amieably  adjusted,  it  woiirer 
frfA'atly  promote  tbe  happiness  and  prosperity  of  the  Lutheran  church.- 
I  shall  exj>ect  nrr  answer  from  you  ere  long.  Direct  to  ft  Kilitans- 
Mills,  Lincoln  County,  N.  C."  TConts,  very  ^Fpectfuliv, 

Rev.  John  B.  Davis.  A&ffy  J.  BRO  VN. 

Biographical  SkctdK— fc(A|^|>c'2«4iif  TEtJf 

Departed  this  mortal  life.  July  1  ttb,  1839,  our  worthy  and  esteemed  friend  &nrf 
fellow  labourer  m  the  vineyard  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  (Christ,  the  ftev. 
Dani'ki,  Uteris  B  lev  aged  49"  years.  2  months  and  3  (fays,  - 

Mr.  Mosk'r  was  horn  in  Orange  County,  Iff  C,  May  the-  3th,  &  D,  ]?90,  of 
christian  parents'.  Fie  was  mi p tilted  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Bernhardt,  dut'd.  He 
was  confirmed  to'fhe  l&mg'eli&l  Lutheran  Church  by^f>e!K"eV.  Messrs.  John  L 
Markert  and  Philip  Henkel,  Oct,  3rd  I80K,  in  Loujrhs  Ch.tfrcb,  Omlford  County, 
N.  C.  He  embarked1  in»  fhe  gospel  ministry  about  the'  Un/rrmtn»  of  the  vear 
]ti!2,  and  wasordaincd  a  pastor  of  the  Evangelilical  Lutheran  Church,  at  the' 
Synod  Ireld  in  Lu>eolntof>,  in  the  year  11>2()  ;  in  which  capacity  he  wa&  distin- 
guished for  candour,  firmness  and  as  strict  adherence  to  the  gonfjo-l  of  our  div  ine 
Redeemer;  and  "Studied  to  stow  h'nrrself  pip  pro  ved  unto  God  j  a  workman  that 
needed'  not  to  ho  ashamed,  rightly  f'ividing;  the  word  of  truth."  As* a  minis'cr 
he  may  truly  be  said  to  ha~ve  been  orthodox',  awl  his  example  to  ha:v'u  beer;  wor- 
thy of  imitation  ;  as  a  hasbaiftf  her  wa-s  courteous  and  endearirVjr;  u'3  a  father, 
he  was  uniform  and  instructive  y  and  as  a  citizen,  he  was  peaceable  ami  fttoffeu- 
five  ;  and,  in  short,  the  whole  course  of  Ids  mortal  'life  was  marked"  with  a  course 
of  strict  propriety — as  murh  so;  as  usually  falls  to*  the  lot"  of  mortals'  And  it, 
may  tody  be  said,  that  by  his  death,  society  has  becrl  deprived  of  one  orris  best 
member?,  :md  has  sustained  an  irreparable  lose.  Nevertheless  we  would  feci  dis- 
posed to  yield' a  resignation  to  the  will  ol  our  heavenly  father,  and  say  ;  Ii  is' 
the  Lord;  let  htm  do*  whit  seemeil:  him  good!"' 

Brother  Woser  served  in  the  gospel  church  fif  ths  term'of  about  2^  years.  Du- 
ring this- period  he  preached'  1.943  serrn-oris,  baptised  about  2,^30' per*  nrs,  and 
con'inned  821.  His  last  sermon  was  preached  at  St.  Peter's  church,  Lincoln  co. 
N.  C  ,orf  the  30th  June  1639,  from  Malt.  S8  2-9.  "Teaching  them  to -'observe  ait 
things  wtettsoeVer  1  have  commanded  yon,"  &c 

If  it  last  ilia-ess  was  that  of  a  paralytic  affection  ;  and  he  was  fodtu?  about  one 
wile  and  a  half  from  his  place  of  residence,  sitting  by  the  roadside.  I£e  was  on-" 
tirelv  de)>rived  of  sensibility  in  one  half  of  his  system  y  he,  was  found  and  remain- 
ed speechless  umil  his  d  jatb,  which'  happened  on  the  seventh  d»y  of  his  illness 
and  of  course  was  deprived  of  alpopportunity  of  giving  to  his  survivors  that  testi- 
mony whicir  would  have  been  so  desirable  to  his  sttrvivier"  friends  and  relative--. " 
Yet  we  f e<d  \ v' e  1 1  assured  that  he  departed  this  life  with  a  well  grounded  hope  of 
liis  acceptance  with  find.  His  perishable  reoiaina  wertf  deposited  rrrthe graveyard- 
nt  St.  Joiwi'a  Church,  Lincoln  co.  N  C,  The  funeial  sermon  was- -preached  by 
the  writer  of  this  notice,  from  H  Tim.  4.  ?, &  *  1  have  fought  agoocF fight.,  1  haw 
finished  my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith.  Hence  forth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a 
crown  of  righteousness,  which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shalhgive  me  at  that' 
day  ;  and  not  to  me  only,  but  unto  all  them  also  that  love  his  appearing."  And' 
vris  fallowed  by  the  (lev.  A  J  Brown,  with  appropriate  and  interesting  remarks 
adopted  to  tie-  solemnity  of  the  occasion.  We  add,  by  way  of  conclusion 
*•  Blessed  are  the  dead  that  die  in  the  JLonl  from  henceforth  ;•  \ea,  s  liih  the  spirit 
they  cease  from  their  labours,  and  their  works  do  follow  them. 

The  reader's  humble  servant,  ADAM  MILLER? 


HjEPORf 


or  THE 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF  THE 


HX^ETSENTH  SESSION 

DF  THE 
HELD  IM 

ElWA^tEL'S  CHURCH^ 
Sullivan  Comity,  Tcnn.* 

IflftOM  THE  7th  TO  THE  12th  OF  SEPTEMBER, 
SALEM  : 

HUNTED  HV  Bt.UM  <k  fOM 


Pursuant  4k>  a  resolute  passed  at  their  last  s^!??»)f>Pj  thft  ministers  iry 
connexion  with  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee  Svnod,  with  the 
Jay  delegates  from  their .  respbtf  i-e  congregation^  convened  at  Eman- 
uel's Church,  Sullivan  County,  Tennessee,  on  Saturday,  Sept.  7,  1639. 
A  respectable  congregation  having1  assembled  at  the  church,  to  hear 
the  gospel  preached,  the  solemn  exerciab  of  divine  worship  was  intro- 
duced by  the  Rev.  Jacob  Killian,  who  u\iivered  an  impressive  dis- 
course, in  the  English  language,  in  the  churbb,  from  Matt.  xi.  28-30. 
A  short  intermission  was  then  given,  after  which  the  congreaatioii  re- 
paired to  a  beautiful  grove,  a  short  distance  from  tS;  church,  in  which 
there  had  been  preparations  made  for  the  accommodation  of  the  min- 
isters and  people.  The  exercises  of  the  day  were  ihen  resumed  by 
the  Rev.  A.  J.  Fox,  who  preachedai sermon  in  the  English  ht^guacre, 
from  Mark  i.  15:  "  The  time  i^ftUcd,  the  kingdom  of  God  isTat 
hand  ;  repent  ye  and  believe  t^^Hpel."  The  congregation  wr>« 
then  dismissed,  with  the  divine  b^Pnction. 

In  the  evening,  at  early  candlelight,  divine  service  was  again  held 
In  the  church  ;  and,  notwithstanding  the  inclemency  of  the  weather,  a 
•  respectable  number  of  people  came  up  to  the  sanctuary  of  God,  to  en- 
gage in  their  devotions.  13ro.  Christian  Moretz,  formerly  a  member 
of  this,  but  now  a  member  of  the  Indiana  Synod,  delivered  a  wry  in- 
teresting, instructive  and  edifying  discourse,  in  the  English  language 
from  Rom.  ni,  18—22. 

Go  Sunday  morning,  at  an  early  period  of  the  day,  a  very  fi'rge  Con- 
course of  people  assembled  at  the  church,  for  the  purpose  of'  engag- 
ing in  the  solemnities  of  God's  worship;  in  consequence  of  which,  it 
was  deemed  expedient  to  conduct  the  exercises  of  the  day  simultane- 
ously in  the  German  and  English  languages,  both  in  the  church  and 
at  the  stand  which  had  been  erected  for  that  purpose,  in  the  adjoining 
grove.  The  Rev.  G.  Easterly  preached  in  the  German  language,  in 
the  church,  from  the  22nd  Psalm,  26th  v:  "  The  meek  shall  eat  and 
be  satisfied  ;:'  and,  at  the  same  time,  the  Rev.  A.  J.  Brown  preached 
at  tiie  stand,  in  the  English  language,  jrom  I  Cor.  xi.  2:  "  Now  ( 
praise  you,  brethren,  that  ye  remember  ine  in  alt  things,  and  keep  the 
ordinances  as  I  delivered  them  unto  you."  After  a  short  intermission 
•  the  exercises  were  resumed,  when  the  Rev.  A.  Miller,  jun.  addressed 
the  congregation,  in  ihe  English  language,  from  John's  gospel  xv.  9: 
V  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so  have  I  loved  you  ;  continue  ye  in 
my  love."  At  the  invitation  of  the  pastor  loci,  ten  persons  presented 
themselves,  and  were  admitted  to  full  communion  with  the  church,  by 
the  solemn  and  impressive  rite  of  confirmation*  Confession  and  abl- 
ution, as  is  customary  in  the  Lutheran  Church,  was  then  solemnized. 
Two  hundred  and  seventeen  persons  then  surrounded  the  sacred  buare* 


o  £  -OA 

*  &H 

•of  their  once  enicified  nwi  buried,  no^J^n  md  MgWj  exalted 
Lord  and  Saviour,  »nd  uiiited  in  «ommemoi*nog  his  living  care  ami 
dying  love,  by  a  calibration  of  his  Holy  Supper.  During  the  protrac- 
ted exercises  of  the  day,  great  solemnity  and  desp  kitero.st  appeared  to 
pprvade  the  whole  congregation  ;  and  although  no  man i Test  displays 
of  the  success  of  the  preached  word  were  afforded,  vet,  we  have  rea- 
son to  believe,  that  it  wiil  be  "as  bread  cast  upon  the  waters,  which 
may  be  gathered  up  many  days  hence,"  and  wiil  ultimately  redound 
to  t  he  giory  of  God,  the  promotion  of  the  Redeemer's  kiDgdom  and  tne 
salvation  of  immortal  souls. 

In  the  evening  there  were  meetings  held  at  several  hcUi^a,  in  the. 
vicinity  of  the  church,  which  were  well  attended. 


MONDAY  MORNING,  9  O'CLOCK. 

The  ministers  and  lay  delegates  met  in  the  church,  and  after  sink- 
ing an  appropiate  hymn,  united  ^fth  father  A.  Miller  in  fervent  pray- 
er 10  Almighty  God,  imploring:  presence  of  the  great  Head  and 
Bishop  of  the  church,  and  the  in  litre  nee  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  to  direct  them 
in  their  mutual  deliberations.  On  motion, 

Resolved.  That  the  officers  of  t  he  last  Synod,  act  as  officers  pro 
tern,  until  others  are  elected  for  the  ensuing  session. 

The  clerical  catalogue  was  then  called,  and  the  following  brethren 
answered  to  their  names: 


PASTORS  NAMES. 

Rev.  Adarn  Miller,  sen. 

"  Nehemiah  Bon  ham, 

"  George  Easterly, 

"  Wm.  Handier,' 

"  Adam  Miller,  jun. 

"  Henry  iToodrnan, 

"  Abel  J.  Brown, 

"  Jacob  Killian, 

"  Dan.  S.  Schoolfield, 

'«  Alfred  J.  Fox, 

deacon's'  names. 

Rev.  Samuel  C.  Parmer, 
"  Henry  Wetzel, 


post  office  address. 

Knoxviile,  Knot  Co.  Tenn. 
Pigeon  River,  Haywood  Co.  N.  C. 
Warrensburg,  Greene  co.  Teno. 
Blountsville,  Sullivan  co.  Tenn. 
Early  Grove,  Lincoln  co.  N.  C. 
Lexington,  Davidson  co.  N.  O. 
Killian's  Mills,  Lincoln  co.  N.  C. 
Waynesborougb,  Augusta  co.  Va. 
Maryville.  Blount  co.  Tenn. 
Coburris  Store,  Mecklenburg  N.  C« 

POST  OFFICE  ADDRESS. 

Eden's  Ridge,  Sullivan  co.  Tenn. 
Rural  Retreat,  Wythe  co.  Va.  '* 


Mr.  Peter  Wetzel, 
P   Bank*  Mc'Cree, 


APPLICANTS. 


Mr.  Josoph  W.  Hull, 
"  John  Rhodes. 


4 


ABSENTEES. 

POST  OFFISH  AOltRHBi, 


Hev.  Ambrose  Kenkel,  (with  an  excuse,)  New  Market,  Va. 
u   Jacob  Stirewalt,  (with  an  excuse,)  do  do 

tf   J.  R.  Moser,   (with  an  excuse,)  Flint  Rock,  Lincoln,  N.C 

U   David  Forester,  (with  an  excuse,)  Nevvmanville,  Tenn. 


DEACONS. 

Rev.  Jacob  Castner,  (with  an  excuse,)       Hoylesville,  Lincoln,  N.  C* 
"    C.  G.  ReitzeJ,  (without  an  excuse,)  Long's  Mills,  N.  G. 

The  Lay  Delegates  were  now  invited  to  present  their  certificates^ 
which  were  lesd,  ^nd  they  invited  to  seats  ui  Synod. 


Mr. 


LAY  DELEGATES. 

John  Mingee,        Miller's^l  Spangler's,  Knox  co.  Tenn. 
Philip  Harmon8       Blue  Spring,  Gieene  co.  Tenn. 
Thomas  Reece^       St.  James  and  Cove  Creek,  Greene  co.  Teira, 
John  Moser,  St.  Paul's  and  St,  Mary's,  McMinn  and  -Mon- 

roe co.  Tenn. 
Christian  Long,      St.  John's,  Blount  co.  Tenn. 
J.  S.  flarr,  Emanuel's,  Sullivan  co.  Tenn. 

G.  Burkard,  B&q.    Buckler's  do  do 

S.  Bridwell,  New  Hope,        do  dp 

Peter  Hunt,  South  Fork,      do  do 

Henry  Fleenor,       Zions,  do  do 

A.  Abernathy,  Esq.  Philadelphia  and  Beaverdam,  Lincoln,  N\  C, 


"  Cephas  Quickel, 
Maj.  Dan.  Seagle, 

"  John  Yount,  Esq, 

11  Joseph  Hull, 

M  Conrad  Seechrist, 

Henry  Long, 

?«  Drura  Morgan, 


Liberty,  do  do 

Einan uel's  (Lincolnton,)  Trinity,  Grace  and 

Salem,  do  do 

St.  Johns  and  Hasses,  Lincoln,  and  Friend* 

ship,  Burke,  co.  N.  C. 
St.  Daniel's  Lincoln  co.  N.  C. 
Backs,  Pilgrims  and  Emanuels,  Davidson,  and 

St.  Martins,  Iredell  co.  N.  C. 
Morning  Star,  Mecklenburg,  N.  C.  and  Beth- 

Jehem,  Lancaster  District,  S.  C. 
Lutheran  Union,  Cabarrus,  and  St.  Martins 


and  Flat  Rock,  Montgomery,  N.  C. 
"  James  Fleenor,  sen.  North.ork,  Washington  co.  Va-* 

*Mr.  John  Linebarger,  who  had  been  appointed  a  delegate  to  Synod,  from  th« 
Lutheran  Chapel,  Lincoln  Co.,  was  prevented  frorn  auending,  in  eenseqiienc*  of 
fcedily  indii]? ositioa. 


< 

5 

According  fr>  th<»  constitutional  order  of  t>iisiri<*B*,  the  Pyrod  «H 
»,ow  duly  organized  by  electing  a  $*re&ident,f  A.  J.  Brown,  ^tcietary, 
ftrnJ  Rpv.  ticiiry  Goodman,  agent. 

On  motion,  Resohed,  That  a  committee  oi'  three  be  appointed  to  re- 
port on  the  unfinished  business  of  the  last  session,  and  thai  the  rend- 
ing of  the  proceedings  of  la?4t  iession  be  (Inferred  until  after  this  eoui- 
iiiittee  shall  have  reported. 

1.  Committee,  Rev.  Messrs,  G.  Easterly,  A.  Miller  jon.  aud  J,  KiU 
liam 

On  motion,  a  recess  was  given  :  and  during  the  interval  br.  II.  Good- 
man delivered  an  English  discourse  from  John's  Gospel,  3  chap.  34 
v:  "  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent  speaketh  the  words  of  God  ;  lor  God 
giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure  unto  hum" 


MONDAY,  2  O'CLOCK,  P.  JVf. 
Synod  convened  according  to  adjournment. 

The  Rev.  Christian  Moretz,  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  Synod  o,f 
la.  was  introduced  to  Synod,  and  invited  to  take  a  seat  with  us,  and 
bad  all  the  privileges  of  a  member  conferred  on  him. 

The  letters  and  petitions  addressed  to  the  body  were  then  called  for 
and  presented.    On  motion, 

Resolved,  That  two  committees,  consisting  each  of  three,  he  appoin- 
ted :  tiie  one  to  report  on  the  letters,  and  the  other  on  the  petitions  ad- 
dressed to  this  body,  and  report  to-morrow  morning. 

2.  The  committee  on  letters  to  consist  of  Rev.  H.  Wetzel,  A.  Ah- 
ernathv,  Esq.  and  G,  Burkhart,  flsq, 

3.  The  committee  on  petitions  io  consist  of  Rev.  A,  J.  Fox,  Maj.'D. 
Sefegle,  and  Jno.  Yount,  E^q. 

Whereas  the  Rev.  Adam  S.  Link  succeeded  in  insinuating  himself 
into  the  favor  of,  and  receiving  ordination  as  Deacon,  and  obtaining  a 
letter  of  recommendation  from  this  Synod,  and  has  ever  since  that  time 
failed  to  attend  Synod,  or  to  assign  any  reason  for  his  abstmceor  to  no- 
tify the  Synod  of  his  intention  to  withdraw  his  membership  ;  and  where- 
as we  are  informed  that  he  has  now  aUucued  himself  to  the  Lutheran 
Synod  of  Ohio  :  be  it 

fWe  have  often  bee  n  askedj  who  was  the  Prefihtcnt  of  our  Synod  ?  why  was  not 
Ins  name  recorded  in  your  mirr#bs  ?  to  these  inie.f-  calories  we  wouid  reply,  that 
a  respectable  number  of  the  membeis  oi  S\  nod  were  in  favour  of  having  the  name 
of  the  President  inverted  iirou'  minntes;  and  indeed,  we  could  see  no  impropriety 
in  it,  and  conceive  iliat  according  m  the  "  local  and  temporary  regulations,"  ap- 
pended to  the  constitution,  it  should  be  left  a  matter  discretionary  with  the  Sec- 
retary ;  bm  a  vote  was  taken  on  h,  and  a  majority  of  the  members  were  opposed 
to  it,  on  thegiound,  (;is  i*  expressed  in  the  *•  local  and  temporary  regulation*," 
above  adverted  io)  that  it  was  unnecessary,  inaarimch  as  another  President  may  iv« 
elected  every  day,  nnd  the  constitutional  term  of  his  ofricu  expires  with  the  uu- 
journa.ent  of  Synod. 

•$cRX'iA$y. 


6 


Resolved,  That  we  consider  his  conduct,  toward  us  as  uncourfeous; 
that  he  be  no  longer  considered  a  member  of  our  Sy  nod,  and  that  his 
name  be  expunged  from  our  clerical  catalogue. 

Resolved,  Tnat  Synod  adjourn  till  9  o'clock,  to-morrow  morning. 

Bro.  Moretz  having  been  invited  to  close  the  exercises  of  the  day, 
rose,  and  tendered  his  warmest  thanks  to  Synod  for  the  cordial  and 
brotherly  manner  in  which  he  had  been  received,  and  then  briefly  ad- 
verted to  the  formation  of  our  Synod,  and  the  many  difficulties  under 
which  we  laboured,  and  the  formidable  opposition  we  had  to  encounter 
and  expressed  his  highest  approbation  of  the  course  pursued  by  us,  a- 
mid  all  these  disadvantageous  circumstances.  He  then  hastily  glanced 
over  the  almost  unequalled  success  with  which  our  labours  had  been 
crowned  by  the  great  Head  ot  the  church,  and  pathetically  exhorted 
the  brethren  to  perseverance  and  zeal  in  the  arduous  and  commendable 
work  in  which  they  had  embarked,  assuring  them  that  though  he  be- 
longed to  another  Synod,  he  was  still  united  with  them  in  the  doctrines 
of  the  church.  He  then  stated  that  his  business  required  him  to  take 
his  leave  of  us.  The  brethren  all  then  united  with  him  in  singing  a 
hymn  and  supplicating  a  throne  of  grace. 


TUESDAY,  9  O'CLOCK,  A.  M. 

Synod  met  pursuant  to  adjournment,  and  was  opened  with  prayer  by 
Rev.  G.  Easterly,  President. 

The  committee  appointed  to  report  on  the  unfinished  business  of 
last  Synod,  submitted  the  following  report: 

REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  NO.  1 . 

We,  the  committee  appointed  to  report  on  the  unfinished  business  of 
last  Synod,  beg  leave  to  report,  that  on  examination  we  find  the  follow- 
ing unfinished  business: 

1.  That  Rev.  Messrs.  A.  Miller  Jun.  and  A.  J.  Brown,  were  reques- 
ted to  write  and  publish  a  vindication  of  this  Synod,  in  reply  to  the 
allegations  contained  in  Dr.  Bachrnan's  sermon. 

2.  Tnat  the  Rev.  A.  J.  Brown,  Secretary  of  this  Synod,  was  autho- 
rized to  correspond  with  the  President  of  the  Va.  Synod,  tu  ascertain 
the  reasons  why  that  body  did  not  recognize  the  members  of  our  Synod 
as  Evangelical  Lutheran  ministers. 

3.  Tnat  Rev.  Messrs.  A.  Henkel,  J.  Stirewalt  and  J.  Killian  were 
requested  to  compile  a  Liturgy  for  the  use  of  our  church,  and  lay  it  be- 
fore this  Synod  lor  examination. 

Respectfully  submitted. 

G.  EASTERLY,  1 
A.  MILLER,  jun.  >  Committee. 
J.  KILLIAN,  ) 
Mwolved,  That  this  report  be  accepted. 


7 


On  Section  1  of  this  report,  the  Secretary  staft*^  that' in  compliance 
with  the  request  of  Synod,  the  "Vindication"  had  been  written  and 
published,  and  a  large  number  of  the  copies  disposed  of,  and  that  it  was 
now  ready  to  undergo  the  examination  of  Synod,  either  for  an  expres- 
sion of  its  sanction  or  disapprobation. 

Jlev  Mr.  Killian  then  rose  and  submitted  the  following  preamble 
and  resolution,  which  were  unanimously  adopted: 

Whereas  the  Rev.  Messrs.  A.  Miller  and  A.  J.  Brown,  who  were 
requested  to  write  and  publish  a  Vindication"  of  our  Synod,  in  reply 
to  the  unfounded  allegations  contained  in  Dr.  Bachman's  sermon  a- 
gdinst  it,  have  in  a  very  clear  and  satisfactory  manner  confuted  these 
allegations  : 

Resolved,  That  the  "  Vindication3'  meets  the  entire  approbation  of 
Synod,  and  that  we  return  a  vote  of  thanks  to  these  brethren,  for  the 
satisfactory  manner  in  which  they  have  discharged  the  duty  imposed 
on  them. 

The  Secretary  rose  and  remarked,  on  Section  2  of  the  above  report, 
that  in  the  discharge  of  tiie  duty  imposed  on  him,  a/id  in  order  to  car- 
ry out  the  spirit  and  design  of  the  resolution  of  Synod,  he  had  addres- 
sed a  letter,  written  in  a  spirit  of  fraternal  love  and  christian  fellow- 
ship, to  the  Rev.  John  B.  Davis,  who  was  then  President  of  that  body, 
(Va.  Synod,)  but  for  reasons  unknown  to  him,  he  had  declined  an- 
swering his  letter,  and  communicating  the  desired  information;  or  if 
he  had,  his  communication  had  not  been  received  ;  he  therefore  recom- 
mended that,  in  order  to  let  every  ray  of  light  beam  on  the  subject  be- 
fore an  impartial  public,  his  letter  be  appended  to  the  minutes  of  this 
session. 

Ik e solved,  That  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Secretary,  his  letter  be  ap- 
pended to  the  minutes  of  the  present  session  of  Synod.  (See  ap- 
pendix A.) 

Bro.  Killian  then  presented  a  copy  of  the'minutes  of  the  last  ses- 
sion of  t fie  Va.  Synod,  containing  the  proceedings  of  that  body  in  ref- 
erence to  our  Synod,  in  which  the  President  assigns  his  reasons  for 
having  declined  answering  the  Secretary's  letter,  and  also  the.  reasons 
Offered  by  that  body  in  support  of  its  former  resolution.    On  motion, 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  tour  be  appointed  to  draft  an  answer 
to  these  proceedings. 

Committee:  Rev.  Messrs.  Handler,  Killian,  Wetzel  and  Brown. 

On  Section  3  of  report  No.  1,  bro.  Killian  stated  that,  as  one  of  the 
committee  on  the  Liturgy,  he  could  inform  the  body  that  it  had  been 
compiled,  and  was  now  ready  to  be  submitted  to  Synod  for  exami- 
nation. 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  six  be  appointed  to  examine  and  re- 
port on  the  Liturgy. 

This  committee  consists  of  Rev.  Messrs.  Easterly,  Miller,  jnn.> 
Goodman,  A.  Abernatby  Estj-j  M?j.  Seagle  and      Burkhart  ftsq* 


8 


I^VP-'TT  CF  COMMITTEE   NO.  2. 

^Vj  the  committee  appointed  to  report,  on  letters  addressed  to  lliH 
bodv,  beg  leave  to  sui)!iiit  the  following  report  : 

No.  1.  h  a  letter  from  Rev.  I).  Forester,  in  which  \\f>  pleads  the  in- 
disposition  of  iiis;  family,  and  other  domestick  circumstance,  as  the 
reasons  of  his  nonattendance  at  this  session  ol  Synod.  He  also  states 
that  the  project  of  forming  .1  newnvnod  meets  his  decided  disapprobation; 

No  2,  Is  a  letter  from  Rev.  A.  Henkel,  in  which  he  informs  the 
Synod  of  the  reasons  nf  hfs  absence  at  this  session. 

No.  3.  Is  a  letter  from  Rev.  Jacob  StireWalt,  in  which  he  assigns 
his  reasons  for  not  attending  Synod. 

No.  4.  Is  a  letter  from  Rev.  J.  Jl.  Mo#er$  excusing  his  nonatten- 
dance  at  this  session  of  Synod;  Respectfully  submitted. 

HENRY  WETZEL,) 
A.  ABERNATJIY,  \  Commit ce. 
G.  BURKHART,  ) 

pK$*olvcd}  That  this  report  be  adopted. 

REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  NO.  3. 

We,  your  committee  appointed  to  report  on  petitions  addressed  to 
this  body,  beg  leave  to  submit  the  following: 

No  I,  Is  a  petition  from  New  Hope,  Sullivan  CO.,T"enn.,  in  which  the 
petitioners  give  Deacon  Samuel  C.  Parmer  a  good  recommendation, 
and  pray  that  the  Synod  examine  him,  and  if  an  examination  find  him 
qualified,  ordain  him  Pastor. 

No.  2.  Is  a  petition  from  County  Line,  Iredell  Co.  N.  C,  in  which 
the  petitioners  pray  that  Mr.  Banks  Mc'Cree  be  examined  on  his  theo- 
logical knowledge  ;  and,  if  found  qualified,  he  be  ordained  I}eacon. 

No.  3.  ts  a  petition  from  Lutheran  Chapel,  Lincoln  Co.  N.  C,  in 
which  the  petitioners  request,  that  one  of  the  senior  ministers  belong- 
ing to  this  body,  visit  all  the  churches  in  connexion  with  our  Synod  1 
also  requesting  us  to  give  every  necessary  encouragement  to  all  young 
men  who  may  feel  a  disposition  to  embark  in  the  ministry,  and  see  that 
they  are  possessed  of  the  requisite  qualifications  ;  also  expressing  their 
approbation  of  the  present  Constitution  of  our  Synod,  and  remonstrating 
against  the  establishment  of  a  Synodical  Treasury;*  and  further,  re= 
questing  that  something  edifying  be  annexed  to  our  minutes. 

*\Vc  cannot  crnrcive,  ns  reuar^  our  own  pnrt,  that  the  establishment  of  a  Syiv 
odieal  Treasury  would  he  either  improper,  or  as  some  suppose,  incompatible  with 
the  letter  and  spirit  of  our  constitution.  The  constitution  does  not  prohibit  us 
from  haviug  -I  treasury;  to  defray  the  contingent  expenses  of  Synod;  but  specifies 
particularly  for  What  purpose  such  an  institution  shall  not  he  established,  viz. 
"  For  the  purpose  of  supporting  missionaiies  and  theological  seminaries."  We 
hate  learnt,  from  better  experience,  to  feel  the  want  of  such  an  institution,  and  it 
is  impossible  for  us  ever  successfully  to  carry  on  our  operations  without  it.  And 
indeed  the  thing,  itself,  on  a  small  scale,  we  already  have,  but  not  tbe  name. 
What  can  We  properly  denominate  the  annual  contributions  to  Synod  for  printing 
the  minute's,  &c>;  but  a  Treasury?  and  what  onr  agent  but  a  Treasurer?  We 
rould  a^pi^n  nwtny  reason*  in  support  of  Mio  above  remarks,  did  ouV  bmit*  admit- 
We  only  suggest  these  thing*  for  further  consideration.  Srouktart. 


i 


No,  4,  is  a  petition  from  Philadelphia  Cllurch,  Lincoln  co.  of  a 
same  import;  with  the  addition,  iluu  the  next  Synod  be  held  in  \Um$ 
church. 

No  5,  is  a  petition  from  Jackson's  Church,  Ashe  co,  N.  C,  in  which 
the  petitioners  express  their  gratitude  for  ministerial  labours  rendered 
them;  and  pray  for  further  supplies,  particularly  from  A.  J.  Fox.  They 
also  pray  that  Mr*  Timothy  Moser  be  taken  under  the  care  of  the  Syn- 
od, as  a  student  of  theology. 

No.  C,  is  a  petition  from  Trinity,  St.  Daniel's  and  Grace  Churches* 
Lincoln  co.,  in  which  the  petitioners  desire  that  every  necessary  en- 
couragement be  given  to  all  young  men,  who  may  feel  a  disposition 
to  embark  in  the  ministry* 

No.  7,  is  a  petition  from  Pilgrim's  Church,  Davidson  co.,  N.  C,  in 
which  the  petitioners  invite  us  to  hold  the  next  session  of  our  Synod 
in  their  church. 

No.  8,  is  a  petition  from  Rader's  Church,  Rockingham  co.,  Va.,  of 
the  same  import  as  the  above. 

No.  9,  is  a  petition  from  Lutheran  Union,  Cabarrus  co.  N.  C,  pray- 
ing that  the  next  session  of  our  Synod  be  held  in  North  Carolina. 

No.  10,  is  a  petition  from  St.  Martin's  Church,  Montgomery  co.,  N. 
C,  of  nearly  the  same  import. 
No.  11,  is  a  petition  from  Friendship,  Burke  co.,  of  the  same  imports 
No.  12,  is  a  petition  from  North  Fork  Church,  Washington  co.  Va.* 
in  which  the  petitioners  pray  to  he  visited  by  some  of  the  brethren,  in 
addition  to  the  labours  of  Rev.  Wm.  Hancher  ;  and  also  that  the  next 
session  of  the  Synod  be  held  in  Tennessee. 

No.  13,  is  a  petition  from  Savage's,  Phanuel's  and  St.  Peter's  Chur- 
ches, Rowan  co.,  N.  C,  in  which  the  petitioners  express  their  gratitude 
for  ministerial  labours  rendered  them,  and  pray  for  their  continuation* 
No.  14,  is  a  petition  from  Lutheran  Chapel,  Augusta  co.  Va.,  invL 
tirig  us  to  hold  the  next  session  of  Synod  in  that  church. 

There  wcrcal  so  a  number  of  memorials  from  different  churches,  in 
which  there  is  nothing  special  :  they  are  simply  expressive  of  the  sat- 
isfaction of  the  memorialists  with  their  respective  pastors. 

Respectfully  submitted* 

A.  J.  FOX,  \ 
D.  SEAGLE,        }  Committee. 
JOHN  YOUNT,  j 
Resolved,  That  this  report  be  adopted. 

The  President,  Rev.  Mr.  Easterly,  then  presented,  verbally,  peti- 
tions from  two  churches  inviting  us  to  hold  our  next  Synod  in  the  pe- 
titioners' churches,  the  one  from  St.  James,  and  the  other  from  Cove 
Creek  Church,  Greene  co.,  Tenn. 

Resolved,  That  all  these  petitions  be  attended  to,  at  their  proper 
place. 

The  minutes  of  the  last  Session  were  now  read. 
On  motion,  a  recess  was  given,  during  which  Father  A.  Miller  de- 
livered a  very  interesting  discourse,  in  the  English  language,  from 


10 


JVkg  4.  1$.  It  certainly  must  have  been  a  s  iirce  of  the  highest  graf- 
ificH  ion  and  improvement  to  every  member  of  Synod,  and  particularly 
to  *ur  young  aRd  inexperienced  brethren,  to  hear  this  ag^d  and  ven- 
erable veteran  of  the  cross,  bearing  testimony  to  the  truth  of  our  holy 
religion,  and  holding  forth  to  a  perishing  world,  Christ,  and  him  cru- 
cified, as  the  only  ground  of  our  acceptance  with  our  heavenly  Father^ 
and  the  only  sure  foundation  of  all  our  hopes  of  heaven,  and  a  glorious 
and  biissful  immortality  beyond  the  shores  of  lime.  May  his  passage 
down  the  vale  of  life,  to  his  eternaJ  home,  in  the  last  stages  of  decrepi- 
tude, be  as  tranquil  and  happy  as  it  ever  has  been  useful  and  exemplary. 

TUESDAY,  2  O'CLOCK,  P.  M. 

Mr.  Wm.  Greene  verbally  presented  a  petition  to  the  body,  for  some 
one  of  our  ministers  to  attend  and  organize  a  church  in  the  vicinity 
in  which  he  lives. 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  Wm.  Hancher  attend  to  this  petition. 

Inasmuch  as  intelligence  of  the  *tost  flattering  and  encouraging 
nature  ha?  been  received,  concerning  the  state  of  the  church  rn  Mis- 
souri-, as  also  several  petitions  for  ministerial  labours  from  some  of  the 
members  of  this  Synod,  it  was 

Resolved,  That  we  recommend  these  churches  to  the  special  atten- 
tion of  all  oar  ministers. 

The  Secretary  then  rose  and  submitted  the  following  preamble  and 
resolution*,  which,  after  a  considerable  discussion,  were  almost  unani- 
mously passed : 

Whereas,  we  view  the  sacred  office  of  the  ministry  as  one  of  the 
highest  dignity  and  greatest  responsibility,  and  regard  it  as  of  the  ut- 
most importance,  that  every  man  who  desires  to  embark  in  it  should  be 
intellectually  as  well  as  morally  qualified  for  the  faithful  and  proper 
discharge  of  those  important  duties  incumbent  on  him,  in  this  dignified 
and  responsible  station,  and  that  his  success  is,  to  a  great  extent,  de- 
pendant on  his  qualifications  ;  and  whereas  we  believe  that  no  man  is 
lVow  supernaturally  qualified  for  this  work  as  were  the  primitive  disci- 
ples of  the  benevolent  Savior,  but  only  by  a  preparative  course  of  dfl* 
igent  application  tosftidy, 

Resolved,  That  we  earnestly  recommend  to  all,  (young  men  partic- 
ularly,) whe  may  feel  desirous  of  embarking  in  the  ministry  in  con- 
nexion with  our  Synod,  that  they  pursue  a  literary  course,  sufficient  at 
least  to  make  themselves  master  of  the  English  language,  and  to  ac- 
quire so  much  knowledge  of  the  Greek  as  will  enaQe  them  correctly 
to  translate  any  passage  in  the  Greek  Testament  (He  Kine  Diatkeke) 
with  the  assistance  of  a  Lexicon. 

Resolved  further,  That,  whereas  the  theological  writings  of  the  Lu- 
theran Church  are  principally  extant  in  the  German  language,  and 
consequently  we  conceive  it  highly  necessary  for  every  minister  of  the 
jfcljtheran  Chufcb  ^flj^iderstand  this  langoage,  we  recommend  that 
tfcey  endeavour,  if  possible,  to  acquire  a  Igiowledge  of  it  aW. 


11 


Rexofoed  furtker,  That,  wheroea  the  Tight  of.calfing  m?n  to  thp 
work  of  the  ministry  is  vested  in  the  anarch,  an  !  that  it  becomes  our 
fluty  to  examine,  and  if  on  examination  find  qualified,  te  ordain  thtase 
whom  they  may  recommend,  we  earnestly  e&treal  our  brethren  as  they 
value  the  welfare  and  prosperity  of  our  beloved  Zicn,  that  they  neither 
recommend  nor  encourge  any  man  who  is  not  possessed  of  she  requi. 
site  qualifications. 

Synod  adjourned.    Closed  with  prayer  by  br.  KUlian. 


WEDNESDAY,  9  O'CLOCK,  A.  M. 
Synod  convened,  and  was  opened  with  prayer  by  br.  Goodman. 
The  committee  appointed  to  examine  aad  report  on  the  Liturgy,  sub- 
mitted the  following  report: 

We  the  committee  appointed  to  examine  and  report  on  the  Liturgy, 
compiled  by  Messrs.  Henkel,  Stirewalt  and  KillLan,  at  the  request  of 
Synod,  would  report  that  we  have  examined  the  manuscript  aad  are 
much  pleased  with  it.  We  have  discovered  no  errors,  except  such  as- 
we  presume  the  compilers  will  correct  in  the  revision  of  the  work. 
We  therefcre,  cheerfully  submit  it  far  publication  and  recommend  it 
to  the  members  of  the  church. 

A.  MILLER,  Jun.  ^ 
A.  W.  A  BERN  A  THY,  I 
D.  SEAGLE,  J  n 

H.  GOODMAN,  }  Com^m, 

GEORGE  BURKHART,  J 
G.  EASTERLY,  j 
Resolved,  That  this  report  be  adopted. 

REPORT  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  ON  THE  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  YA.*YfcoD. 

We,  the  committee  appointed  to  draft  an  answer  to  the  proceedings 
of  the  Virginia  Synod,  in  reference  to  the  Tennessee  Synod,  would  beg 
Jqave  to  report,  that  on  examination  we  find  but  little  which  seem*  to 
demand  our  attention.  It  is  true,  tltey  have  assigned  seme  reasons 
fjr  denouncing  the  members  of  our  Synod  as  anti-Lutheran  aad  anti- 
Christian,  which  are  unsupported  by  any  evidence  whatever,  more  than 
their  bare  assertion.    VTe  would  however  submit  tfce  following: 

1.  It  is  asserted  that  we  44  virtually  deny  the  nece-sity  of  scriptural 
regeneration,  and  substitute  the  simple  attendance  on  the  external  or- 
dinances of  the  church,  as  all  that  is  necessary  for  salvation."  On 
this  we  would  assure  the  Virginia  Synod,  that  we  emphatically  insist 
on  the  absolute  necessity  of  what  we  conceive  to  be  14  scriptural  regen- 
eration," to  qualify  us  for  the  enjoyment  of  heaven.  And  whilst  we 
view  the  ordinances  of  the  gospel  as  of  the  highest  importance,  (of 
which  the  very  fact,  that  they  were  instituted  by  the  Son  of  God  him- 
self, would  appear  conclusive  evidence,)  and  view  it  as  next  to  iropos- 
«ible  for  any  man  to  be  a  true  .christian,  who  lives  in  the  habitual  neg- 
leet  of  such  glorious  privileges,  or  the  violation  of  such  positive  injunc- 
lions ;  yet,  we  do  not  believe  tljat  the  simple  aitendunfce  on  them,  is 


12 


of  itself  all  that  is  necessary  for  salvation  ;  which  will  appear  from  all 
the  writings  of  our  church. 

2.  It  is  asserted  that  we  "  are  opposed  to  most  of  the  benevolent 
enterprises  and  efforts  of  the  church,"  &c.  We  would  ask  these 
brethren,  whether  the  institutions,  by  them  specified,  were  instituted 
by  Christ  himself,  or  by  his  apostles,  or  by  the  early  reformers  of  the 
christian  church  ?  Or  are  they  only  prudential  means,  adopted  by  imfcU 
ern  divines,  on  the  ground  of  expediency,  for  the  purpose  of  evangel? 
izing  the  world?  Should  they  then  be  made  a  test  of  Christianity  of 
Lutheranism  ?  We  would  however  assure  them,  that  wc  are  r>S;  oppos- 
ed to  any  truly  benevolent  operation,  any  thing  which  is  calculated  to 
meliorate  the  condition,  or  alleviate  the  miseries  of  the  human  family, 
or  spread  the  glorious  intelligence  of  the  gospel  to  creation's  utmost 
bounds.  We  hail  as  an  event  the  most  auspicious,  every  institution  of 
this  kind,  constituted  on  Gospel  principles,  and  calculated  to  accom? 
plish  these  nobie  and  desirable  ends. 

3.  It  is  asserted  that  we  are  in  the  habit,  in  many  places,  of  intru- 
ding ourselves  into  disaffected  and  unsupplied  congregations,  &c.  On 
this  we  would  inform  them,  that  it  is  not  our  practice,  or  a  practice  ap- 
proved or  sanctioned  by  us,  for  our  ministers  to  intrude  themselves  into 
any  congregation,  without  previously  having  received  a  regular  callt 
properly  authenticated.       Respectfully  submitted. 

A.  J.  BROWN,  l 
J.  KILLIAN,  ' 
H.  WETZEL.       \  Committee. 

WM.  HAN  CHER,  J 
Resolved,  That  the  above  report  be  adopted. 

On  motion,  Synod  adjourned.  During  the  intermission  the  Rev, 
H.  Wetzel  delivered  a  discourse,  in  the  English  language,  from  the 
105  v.  of  the  119  Psalm:  "  Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto  my  feet,  and  a 

light  unto  my  path."  

WEDNESDAY,  2  O'CLOCK,  P.  M- 

In  reply  to  No.  1  of  petitions,  Report  3,  it  was 

Resolved,  That,  inasmuch  as  the  Rev.  S.  C.  Parmer,  has  declined 
undergoing  an  examination,  and  expressed  an  unwillingness,  after 
more  mature  reflection,  to  be  advanced  in  the  ministry  ;  and  inas- 
much as  the  Rev.  Wm.  Hancher,  promised  to  perform  confirmations 
and  attend  to  the  administration  at  the  Lord's  Supper  in  his  congrega- 
tion, he  stand  as  a  deacon  a  while  longer. 

In  reply  to  No.  2  of  petitions,  Report  3, 

Resolved,  That,  whereas  Mr.  Mc'Cree  has  expressed  an  unwilling- 
ness to  be  ordained  deacon,  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  absolutely  necessary, 
liis  examination  be  dispensed  with,  for  the  present,  and  that  he  be  con- 
tinued under  the  care  of  the  Synod,  as  a  student  of  theology. 
In  reply  to  No.  3  and  1  of  petitions,  Report  3,  it  was 
j&s&fved,  That  whereas  none  of  our  ministers  are  so  circumstanced 
lli at  they  could  at  this  time  undertake  the  task  of  visiting  all  the  con- 


Vi 


gregations  in  connexion  with  our  Synod,  that,  should  it  hereafter  suit 
toe  convenience  o:  any  of  them,  they  perform  th<;  task. 

Resolved,  That  petitioners  No,  5,  be  attended  »y  br.  Fox,  and  oth- 
ers, if  possible. 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev,  H.  Wetzel  devote  as  much  of  hjs  time  m 
possible  to  petitioners  No.  l'>. 

The  question  having  been  propounded  to  Synod,  whether  a  deacon 
js  authorized  to  solemnise  the  rights  of  matrimony,  it  was  Resolved, 
That,  inasmuch  as  deacons  are  regularly  ordained  to  that  office,  they 
are  alloy  ed  to  solemnize  the  rites  of  matrimony,  provided  it  is  uoteon* 
trary  to  the  laws  of  the  states,  in  which  they  may  reside, 

The  melancholy  and  heart-rending  intelligence  having  become 
known  to  the  members  of  Synod,  that  since  the  adjournment  of  our 
Jast  session,  it  has  pleased  Almighty  God,  in  his  infinite  wisdom,  to 
remove  from  us  our  worthy  and  highly  esteemed  brother  and  fellow* 
labourer  in  the  gospel  ministry,  the  Rev.  D.  Moser,  it  was 

Resolved,  Thai  we  heartily  sympathise  with  the  bereaved  family,  in 
that  afflicting  dispensation  of  God's  Providence,  by  which  they  have 
been  deprived  of  an  affectionate  friend  and  tender  parent. 

Resolved,  That  br.  A.  Milier,  jun.  prepare  a  biographical  sketch  of 
our  lamented  brother,  to  be  annexed  to  our  minutes.  (See  appendix  b.) 

Synod  adjourned  till  to-morrow  morning,  9  o'clock. 

in  the  evening,  at  candle-light,  Rev.  A.  Miller  preached  in  the 

church  from  Jo.  3.  5 — 7.   

THURSDAY,  9  O'CLOCK,  A.  M. 

Synod  convened,  and  was  opened  with  prayer  by  the  President. 

The  brethren  were  then  called  upon  to  make  their  parochial  reports, 
which  are  presented  in  the  following  registry  : 


MINISTERS.  |  BAPTIZED.  \Confirmed, 


{Uv.  A.  Miller,  sen. 

110  infants 

21  adults 

2  slaves 

18 

"    N.  IWiharri,  ... 

00 

o 

1 

Id 

M    H.  Goodman,      -       -  - 

51 

3 

1 

M    A.  Henkel, 

«8 

8 

69 

«    J.  Killian, 

25 

• 

14 

"    J.  R.  Moser, 

16 

18 

"    Win.  Hansher,  - 

GO 

6 

8 

30 

"    A.  J.  Urown,  ... 
«    A.  Miller,  jun.  - 

40 

3 

14 

20 

100 

19 

"    G.  Easterly, 

"    A.  J.  Fox, 

62 

14 

87 

The  Rev.  H.  Goodman,  the  agent  appointed  at  the  last  Synod  to 
contract  and  pay  for  tbq  printing  of  the  minutes,  now  hancfed  in  his  re- 
port, from  which  we  learn  that,  after  paying  for  printing,  and  deduc- 
ting all  necessarv  expenses,  there  is  remaining  in  his  hands  a  balance 
of  &8  20. 

In  addition  to  the  balance  remaining  in  the  hands  of  the  agen,t,  the 
folfewiiig  sums  were  deposited  in  his  hands,  by  the  different  individu- 
als to  whose  names  they  are  appended  ; 


14 


Rev.  J.  R.  Moser,  . 

A.J  Fox, 
Wr.  Christian  Long  - 
4'    Wesley  FleerioT, 
"  Jacob  Syp«,  . 

u.  Goodman, 
"  J-  S  Harr, 

"  H.  Long, 

*  CUluidvel 

'•AW  Abernatby,  Esq. 

"   J  Flexor,  .  * 

"   George  Burkart,  Esq. 

"  Philip  Harmon, 

11  Conrad  Seechrist, 

"  J  Liniclair, 
Dr  S  Henkel, 
Rev  J  Stirewalt, 
Mr  Banks  McRee,  - 

"  Henry  Fleenor 
."  C  Seechrisi, 

"  D  Leagle, 

"  J  Mostr, 

u  J  Linebar<;er, 


8 


50 
50 
50 

624* 

50 

75 
3  374 
2  50 

1  m 

2  00 


1  00 

I  00 

25 

II  00 
1  00 

£5 
50 
5  *5 
1  50 

4  00 


Brought  forward,  $29  25 

"  Lewis  1  lafer,       -  l.^ 

Jo|in  Yi'Unt.^Esq.  -  75 

"  Peter  Weizel,      -  1  00 

"  J  MingtM*    -  -  25- 

"  P  Hunt,      -      .  -  25 

"  Jacob  Weaver,     -  2  95 

Absolom  Bn<wn,  Esq  -  k  00 

Rev  A  Miller,  juu     -  2  02} 

"    N  Bonl-ain,         -  - 

G  Easterly,        -  -  50 

"    Wm  Hancher,    -  -  50 

"    A  J  Brown,       -  -  25 

"  "J  Killian           -  -  2  00 

U    S  C  Parmer       -  J2£ 

"    H  Wetzel,         -  -  50 

y    H  Goodman       -  -  50 

«   A  H'enkej,        -  -  5  25 


Remainin; 


$48  75 

in  tlie  agents  hands  8  20 


Tytal;  $50  05 


Resolved,  That  our  miuules  be  printed  in  the  English  and  German 
languages. 

Resolved,  That  we  now  proceed  to  the  selection  of  a  place  for  hold- 
mg  our  next  Synod,  and  that  we  vote  viva  voce. 

Alter  the  various  places  from  which  we  have  received  invitations 
were  taken  into  consideration  and  the  subject  cancelled,  it  was 

Resolved,  That  the  next,  session  of  our  Synod  be  held  in  Pilgrim's 
Church,  near  Lexington,  Davidson  co.,  N.  C,  and  that  it  commence, 
as  usual,  on  the  second  Sunday  in  September,  1840. 

The  President,  Rev.  G.  Easterly,  then,  in  accordance  with  a  resolu- 
tion of  Synod,  delivered  a  farewell  discourse,  and  expressed  the  thanks 
of  Synod  to  the  people  of  the  vicinity  for  their  kindness  and  hospital- 
ity low  ird  us  during  our  stay  among  them  ;  and  in  the  name  of  the 
Synod  bid  them  an  affectionate  farewell.  The  brethren  now  united  in 
singing  a  farewell  hymn,  and  after  the  blessing  was  pronounced,  they 
took  leave  of  each  other,  and  of  the  kind  friends  of  the  neighborhood, 
hoping  and  praying 

"  That  if  on  earth  we  meet  no  more, 
We  all  shall  meet  on  Canaan's  shore; 
Where,  on  that  happy,  happy  land, 

We'll  no  more  take  the  parting  hand."      ABEL  J,  BROWN,  Secy. 
APPENDIX  A. 

Killtaks  Mills,  Lincoln  County,  N  C.  April  5,  1839. 
Kbv.  John  B.  Davis:— Dear  Sir:  You,  no  doubt,  may  be  some- 
what surprised  to  receive  a  communication  from  me,  at  this  lime,  in- 
asmuch as  we  have  never  had  the  pleasure  of  forming  a  personal  ac- 
quaintance ;  but  recent  developments  seem  to  require  it.  At  the  last 
meeting  of  the  "  Evangelical  Lutheran  Tennessee  Synod."  we  were 
presented  with  a  copy  of  the  "  Minutes  of  the  Evangelical  LutWan 


15 


Synod  of  Virginia,  held  in  May,  1838?  in  which,  to  our  great  surprise 
and  no  little  mortification,  we  found  a  resolution,  which  we  concluded 
to  have  u  reference  to  our  Synod,  expressed  in  the  following  language  : 
44  Resolved,  Th^t  this  body  would  inform  the  vacant  congrega lions  of 
our  churah  in  Virginia,  that  she  does  not  recognize  the  membi  rs  of 
the  so-called  Tennessee  Conference  as  Evangelical  Lutheran  minis- 
ters. After  placing  the  most  charitable  and  favourable  construction  up- 
on the  resolution,  we  could  not  possibly  view  it  in  any  other  light  than  as 
uncharitable  in  the  extreme;  an  unprovoked  and  an  unjustifiable  assault 
upon  the  members  of  our  Synod;  and  an  unfair  attempt  to  derogate  our 
Svnod  and  prostrate  her  ministers  in  the  estimation  of  an  intelligent, 
religious  community.  After  a  considerable  discussion  of  this  matter, 
it  was  unanimously,  M  Resolved,  That  the  secretary  correspond  with 
the  president  of  the  Virginia  Synod,  to  ascertain  what  are  the  reasons 
why  she  does  not  recognize  the  members  of  our  Synod  as  Evangelical 
Lutheran  ministers." 

Thus,  you  will  perceive,  that  it  was  devolved  upon  me,  the  Secreta- 
ry of  that  Synod,  to  correspond  with  you,  the  president  of  the  Virginia 
Synod,  to  learn  what  are  your  reasons  for  thus  assailing  and  denoun- 
cing us  ;  and  it  is  in  the  discharge  of  this  duty  that  I  now,  after  a  con- 
siderable procrastination,  transmit  these  linse  to  you.  We  profess  to 
be  Lutherans,  and  that  Evangelical  Lutherans  too  ;  and  ever  believed 
that  we  did  adhere  strictly  to,  and  retain  in  their  primitive  purity,  the 
doctrines  of  the  Lutheran  church  ;  and  their  preservation  from  the  sea 
of  oblivion,  has  been  a  paramount  object  of  our  preaching  and  leach- 
ing, from  a  firm  conviction  on  our  minds  of  their  compatibility  with  the 
word  of  God,  the  only  infallible  rule  of  faith.  True,  we  have  opposed 
innovations  and  enthusiasm,  which  so  extensively  prevail  at  present, 
and  so  eminently  characterize  the  doctrines  and  measures  of  modern 
denominations  ;  whioh,  if  not  already,  we  fear  will  ultimately  termi- 
nate in  casting  a  shade  over  the  plain,  fundamental  doctrines  of  the 
gospel.  But,  should  you  be  able  to  point  out  to  us  Wherein  we  have 
deviated  from  the  doctrines  of  the  Lutheran  church,  then  we  will  feel 
ourselves  bound  to  renounce  the  name,  and  relinquish  all  claim  to  our 
former  professions.  And,  until  this  is  done,  we  must,  even  in  the 
judgment  of  the  most  expanded  love,  consider  your  course  as  unchari- 
table. 

These  lin'  s  are  written  in  the  spirit  of  fraternal  love,  and  we  hope 
will  be  received  and  answered  in  the  same  spirit.  They  are  not  de- 
signed to  provoke  controversy,  unless  it  should  be  unavoidable.  We 
consider  ourselves  at  all  times  justifiable  in  acting  on  the  defensive; 
but  at  th 6  same  time  it  is  our  disposition  to  cherish  feeling?  of  charity 
towards  members  of  other  denominations;  and  it  would,  particularly, 
afford  us  the  highest  degree  of  happiness  to  be  on  terms  of  amity  wuh 
those  who  profess  the  same  faith,  provided  it  could  be  done  consistent- 
ly with  the  principles  of  truth  ami  justice,  without  sacrificing  the  doe-, 
tnncs  of  our  church,  which  we  veniy  believe  to  be  in  accordance  with 
the  word  of  God.    You  will  understand  tfie  design  of  this  letter,  ai  d 


16 


Voilr  compliance  with  our  request  will  he  truly  gratifying.  You  ought 
W  reconsider  your  resolution  and  if  you  cannot  justify  it,  it  should  he 
rescinded.  The  differences  which  exist  among  us  Iron)  ftjiffa  cause, 
are  very  unpleasant,  and  if  they  could  be  amicably  adjusted,  it  would 
greatly  promote  the  happiness  and  prosperity  of  the  Lutheran  church; 
I  shall  expect  an  answer  from  you  ere  long.  Direct  to  "Killians 
Mills,  Lincoln  County,  NVC."  Yours,  very  respectfully. 

Rev.  John  B.  Davis.  ABEL  J.  BROWN. 

ISiagrapftica]  §kcfc5i«-»~(  Appendix  B.) 

Departed  this  mortal  life,  July  1  Ith,  1839,  our  worthy  and  esteemed  friend  and 
fellow  labourer  in  the  vineyard  o^our'Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ,  the  Rev. 
Daniel  Moseii,  aged  49  years.  2  months  and  3  cUvs, 

Mr.  Moseii  was  born  in  Orange  County,  M.  C,  May  the  8th,  A,  D,  1790,  of 
christian  parents.  He  was  baptized  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Bernhardt,  dse'd.  He 
was  confirmed  to  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  by  the 'Rev.  Messrs.  John  L 
Markert  and  Philip  Henkel,  Oct,  3rd  1808,  in  Loughs  Church,  Guilford  County, 
N.  C.  He  embarked  in  the  gospel  ministry  about  the  beginning  of  the  year 
1812,  and  was  ordained  a  pastor  of  the  Evangelilieal  Lutheran  Church,  at  tho 
Synod  held  in  Lincolnlon,  in  the  year  1820  ;  in  which  capacity  he  was  distin- 
guished for  candour,  firmness  and  a  etrict  adherence  to  the  gospel  of  our  divine 
Redeemer;  and  "studied  to  show  himself  approved  unto  God  ;  a  workman  that 
needed  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth."  As  a  minister 
he  may  truly  be  said  to  have  boon  orthodox,  and  his  example  to  have  been  wor- 
thy of  imitation  ;  as  a  husband  he  was  courteous  and  endearing;  as  a  father, 
ho  was  uniform  and  instructive  ;  and  as  a  citizen,  he  was  peaceable  and  inoffen- 
sive"; and,  in  short,  the  whole  course  of  his  mortal  life,  was  marked  with  a  course 
of  strict  propriety — as  much  so,  as  usually  falls  to  the  lot  of  mortals-  And  it 
may  truly  be  said,  that  by  his  death,  society  has  been  deprived  of  one  of  its  best 
members,  and  has  sustained  an  irreparible  loss.  Nevertheless  we  would  feel  dis- 
posed to  yield  a  resignation  to  the  will  of  our  heavenly  Father,  and  say  :  "  It  is 
the  Lord,  let  him  do  whut  seemeth  him  good." 

Brother  Moser  served  in  the  gospel  church  for  the  term  of  about  27  years.  Du- 
ring this  period  he  preached  1,943  sermons,  baptised  about  2,450  persons,  ant! 
confirmed  821.  His  last  sermon  was  preached  at  St.  Peter's  church,  Lincoln  co. 
N.  C,  on  the  30th  June  183.9,  from  Matt.  28.  20.  "  Teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you,"  &c. 

His  last  illness  was  that  of  a  paralytic  affection  ;  and  he  was  found  about  one 
mile  and  a  half  from  his  place  of  residence,  sitting  by  the  roadside.  He  was  en- 
tirely deprived  of  sensibility  in  one  half  of  Ins  system  ;  he.was  found  and  remain- 
ed speechless  until  his  death,  which  happened  on  the  seventh  day  of  his  illness 
and  of  course  was  deprived  of  all  opportunity  of  giving  to  his  survivors  that  testi- 
mony which  wotdd  have  been  so  desirable  to  his  surviving  friends  and  relatives. 
Yet  we  feel  well  assured  that  he  departed  this  life  with  a  well  grounded  hope  of 
his  acceptance  with  God.  His  perishable  remains  were  deposited  in  the  graveyard 
at  St.  John's  Church,  Lincoln  co.  N  C,  The  funeial  sermon  was  preached  by 
tho  writer  of  this  notice,  from  II  Tim.  4.  7,8.  "  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have 
finished  my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith.  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a 
crown  of  righteousness,  which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall  give  me  at  that 
day;  and  not  to  me  only,  but  unto  all  ihetn  also  that  love  his  appearing."  And 
wis  followed  by  the  Rev.  A  J  Brown,  with  appropriate  and  interesting  remarks 
adopted  to  the  solemnity  of  the  occasion.  VVe  add,  by  way  of  conclusion  : 
"  Blessed  aro  the  dead  that  die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth  ;  yea,  saith  the  spirit, 
they  cease  from  their  labours,  and  their  works  do  follow  them. 

The  reader's  humble  servant,  ADAM  MILLER. 


ft  s 


HE PORT 


or  TH* 

TRANSACTIONS 

OP  TH£ 

EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  iFENNES- 
SEE  SYNOD, 

faURING  THEIR  TWENTIETH  SESSION, 
Held  in 

PILGRIM'S  CHURCH, 

DAVIDSON  COUNTY,  N.  C: 

#RGM  MONDAY  THE  14TH,  TO  WEDNESDAY  T^fi  ltlH; 
SEPTEMBER,  1840. 


Printed  by 
BLUM  &  SON* 
SALEM,  N,  C, 

1840 


REPORT,  Ac- 

On  Monday  morning,  9  p'clock,  the  ministers  and  lay  delegates  at* 
gembled  at  the  Church; 

The  Jolloiving  members  were  present 

PASTORS,  POST-OFFICE  ADDRESS. 

Rev.  Wm,  IJansher,  Blountsville,  Term* 

**  Henry  Goodman,  Lexington,  iV.  C 

M  Adam  Miller,  jun'r.  Early  Grove,  N.  (?. . 

*  Jacob  Stirewalt,  New  Market,  Va. 

"  Jonathan  R.  Moser,  Flint  Rock,     N.  C. 

u  Abel  J.  Brown,  Killings  Mills,  «' 

"  Alfred  J.  Fox,  Coburn's  Store,  " 

DEACON. 

Mr.  Christian  G.  Reitzel,  Long's  Store,  " 

APPLICANTS. 
"     John  Rhodes,  Hoylesville,  " 

«f     Joseph  W.  Hull,  Seagle's  Store,  « 

LAY  DELEGATES, 
Mr.  Samuel  Jarrett,  Lutheran  Chapel,  Lincoln  co,  N.  C, 

H  Jacob  Arndt,  Liberty,  "  " 

«  Ephraim  Friday,  Philadelphia,  4*  " 

"  John  Rhodes,  Beaverdam,  w  11 

"  Jonas  Rhine,  Trinity  and  Srace,  f<  *' 

«  Marcus  H.  Rudisill,  Salem,  "  « 

«  ti™„  r™u    $  St-  John's,  St.  Peter's  and  Basses',  Lin* 
Henry  Ingold,  J  com  qq  ^  Friendshipj  Burke  co#  N-  a 

««  David  Eller,  St.  Martin's,  Iredell,  « 

"  John  Goodman,  St.  Peter's,  Rowan,  f* 

"  Daniel  Lipe,  Savage's  V  « 

"  Martin  Plyler,  Bethlehem,  Lancaster,     S.  C, 

"  Martin  Hahn,  Lutheran  Union,  Caharras,     N.  C. 

"  John  Fisher,  Morning  Star,  Mecklenburg,  11 

«!  Daniel  Ephert,  St.  Martin's,  Montgomery,  " 

"  fierrett  Pless,  Flat  Rock,  "  «« 

«  fikvU  Conrad,  Pilgrim't,  Dtvidset,  " 


4 


M  Cenrad  Sechrist,  Beck's,  Davidson,   N.  Oa 

H  Absalom  Bower,  Emanuel's,  '*  *\ 

»  Leonard  Fox,     {   Ri?bAa u>  Randolph, 

"V.  (  and  Coble's,  Guilford,  «• 
•f  Martin  Fogleman,  School-House,  Orange,  « 
f  Jarnes  Crumley,  Buehler's,  Sollivan,  Tennesee, 

f!  John  Greer,  J  ^'frira's,  Carter  county,  and  South  Fork, 

{  Sullivan  county,  Tennesee. 
•  Henry  Fleener,    {  Zion's  and  Emanuel's  Sullivan,  Tenn. 

'  '  ■■     '    \  and  North  Fork,  Washington  co.  Va. 
"John Shutters,  i  Mill    Hawksbill  Stone, 

'    (  Creek,  and  New  Market,  Virginia. 

The  following  Ministers  were  absent : 

PASTORS.  POST-OFFICE  ADDRESS. 

Rev.  Adam  Miller,  sen%  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

44     Ambrose  Henkel,  New  Market,  Va. 

14     George  Easterly,  Warrensburg,  Tenn. 

44     Nehemiah  Bonham,  Pigeon  River,  N.  C* 

44     Daniel  S.  Schoolfield,  Marymlte,  Tenn. 

44     Jacob  Killian,  Fisher  smile  >  Va. 

H     David  Forrester,  Newmansville,  Tenn. 

DEACONS. 

Mr.  Jacob  Costner,  Hoylesville,  N.  C. 

44     Henry  Wetzel,  Hull's  Store,  Va.  ;  * 

Samuel  C.  Parmer,  Eden's  Ridge,  Tenn> 

APPLICANTS. 
Peter  Wetzel,                  Rural  Retreat,  Va. 
Banks  McRee.  —  — 


«< 


The  Synod  having  been  organized,  the  proceedings  of  the  last  ser 
si  on  were  read. 

The  fetters  and  Petitions  directed  to  this  body,  were  handed  in, 
and  Messrs.  Brown,  Jarrett,  and  Fox,  were  appointed  a  Committee  to 
report  on  the  same. 

From  verbal  information,  we  learn,  that  in  consequence  of  decrep- 
itude, and  bodily  afflictions,  the  Rev*  A.  Miller, sen'r.  could  opt  attend 
Synod.    Ifi§  absence  was  freely  excused. 

From  letters  received  by  this  body,  from  the  Rev'd.  A.  Henkel,  J. 

f illian,  and  Mr.  H.  Wetzel,  we  learn,  why  they  did  not  attend  Synod, 
heir  absence  was  excused. 

Fron  iifortyfttioA  reee ived  by  this  fcody,  we  have  rearers  bo  believe 


1 

gbat  in  consequence  of  bodily  afflictions,  the  Rev.  G.  Easterly  coul4 

not  attend  Synod.    His  absence  was  excused. 

Believing  that  the  Rev.  N.  Bonham  was  unable  to  attend  Synodf 
his  absence  was  escused. 

No  information  having  been  received  respecting  the  absence  of  the 
Rev.  D.  Forrester,  his  absence  oould  not  be  excused. 

We  learn  that  in  consequence  of  bodily  infirmity,  Mr.  J.  Costner 
did  not  attend  Synod.    His  absence  was  excused, 

Whereas,  slanderous  reports  respecting  the  Rev.  D.  S.  Schoolfield, 
are  in  circulation  ;  which  are  calculated  to  injure  the  respectability  of 
pur  Synod,  and  his  usefulness  as  a  minister  of  the  Gospel ,  it  was 

Resolved,  That  the  Rev  Wm.  Hansher  be  authorized  to  correspond 
with  the  persons  who  have  circulated  said  reports,  and  request  them  to 
specify  their  charges,  and  state  whether  they  are  willing  to  appear  a- 
gainst  him  at  the  next  session  of  our  Synod,  with  the  evidence  by 
which  they  can  be  sustained ;  and  if  so  that  Mr.  Hansher  be  authori? 
zed  to  notify  Mr.  Schooifield  to  appear  at  our  next  session,  and  con- 
front his  accusers  ;  and,  if  able,  to  clear  himself  of  the  charges.  Mr. 
Schooifield 's  absence  was  not  excused. 


Reports;  on  Letters  and  Petitions, 

LETTERS. 

Nos.  I,  and  2,  are  letters  from  the  Rev.  J.  Killian,  and  Mr.  H» 
Wetzel,  in  which  they  express  a  desire  to  be  with  us,  and  participate 
jo  our  deliberations,  regretting  their  inability  to  attend  Synod,  and 
pUtmg  the  cause  of  their  absenpe. 

No.  3,  is  a  letter  from  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel,  of  the  same  import ; 
^recommending  also,  other  matters  to  the  consideration  of  the  Synod. 

PETITIONS. 

Nos.  1,  2,  and  3,  are  petition?  from  St.  Claims,  Miller's,  and  Zion's 
Churches,  Lincoln,  N.  C.  stating,  that  in  consequence  of  the  death  of 
their  venerable  Pastor,  the  J^-ev.  1*.  Moser,  they  have  heen  destitute 
of  the  regular  administration  of  the  means  of  Grace  ;  and  praying  the 
Synod  to  use  their  influence  in  procuring  for  them  the  services  of  the 
Rev.  A.  J.  Fox,  or  some  other  minister  of  our  body  who  can  officiate 
in  both  languages. 

No.  4,  is  a  petition  from  Friendship,  Burke,  N.  C.  of  nearly  the 
same  import ;  praying,  also,  that  the  next  session  of  our  Synod  be  held 
jn  their  Church. 

No.  5,  is  a  petition  from  Philadelphia,  Lincoln,  N.  C.  The  peti- 
tioners state,  1.  That  they  are  opposed  to  a  Synodical  Treasury  of  any 
kind,  whatever ;  believing  it  \o  he  inexpedient,  and  ?n  direct  oppose 


6 


tion  to  the  letter  and  spirit  of  our  constitution.    2.  They  are  oppot«4 

to  an  insertion  of  the  President's  name  in  our  minutes  ;  because  they 
think  it  is  also  unconstitutional  and  unnecessary.  3.  They  pray  that 
the  next  session  of  our  Synod  he  held  in  their  church. 

No.  6,  is  a  petition  from  several  Lutherans  in  Benton,  Alabama, 
who  migrated^frGin  Lincoln,  N.  C.  in  which  the  petitioners  express 
their  ardent  desire  to  he  visited  bv  some  of  the  ministers  of  our  body  ; 
believing  it  would  be  a  means  of  advancing  the  interest  of  our  beloved 
Zion  in  that  region  of  countiy. 

No.  7,  is  a  petition  from  a  number  of  Lutherans  in  South  Carolina, 
stating,  that  they  were  formerly  in  connexion  with  the  Lutheran  Synod 
of  South  Carolina,  but  are  convinced  that  that  body  have  departed 
from  the  doctrine  and  usages  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  which  they  be- 
lieve, and  to  which  they  wish  to  adhere;  and  are  claiming  powers  to 
which  they  are  not  entitled  ;  and  are  running  into  fanaticism  ;  and 
are  introducing  numerous  innovations,  which  they  consider  inex- 
pedient and  oppressive.  They  state  further,  that  they  are  fully  con- 
vinced, from  several  publications  that  have  appeared  under  the  sanc- 
tion of  our  Synod,  as  well  as  from  the  preaching  of  some  of  our  minis- 
ters, to  whom  they  have  listened  with  pleasure  and  attention,  that  our 
Synod  still  retains  in  its  purity,  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  their 
choice.  And  as  their  worthy  and  esteemed  pastor,  the  Rev.  Godlrey 
Dreher,  has  more  devolved  upon  him,  than  in  justice  to  himself  and 
his  congregation,  he  can  attend  to ;  they  pray  our  Synod  to  take  their 
condition  into  consideration,  and  send  to  their  assistance  some  man  of 
suitable  abilities,  to  assist  him  in  breaking  unto  them  the  bread  of 
eternal  life* 

Nos.  8,  and  9,  are  petitions  from  St.  Peter's  and  Savage's,  Rowan, 
N.  C.  praying  that  some  minister  who  can  officiate  in  both  languages, 
be  located  among  them. 

No.  10,  is  a  petition  from  Si.  Martin's,  Iredell,  N.  C.  of  nearly  the 
same  import,  with  this  addition  :  That  instead  of  the  usual  form,  the 
express  words  of  the  Saviour  be  used  in  administering  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per to  them* 

No.  11,  is  a  petition  from  Coiner's  Church,  Augusta,  Va.  desiring 
this  body  to  give  every  necessary  encouragement  to  all  young  men  who 
wish  to  embark  in  the  ministry,  seeing  that  they  possess  the  requisite 
qualifications;  and  pray  that  the  next  session  of  our  Synod  be  held  in 
their  church. 

No.  12,  is  a  petition  from  Beaverdam,  Lincoln,  N.  C.  giving  Mr. 
J.  Rhodes  a  good  recommendation,  and  praying  that  he  be  ordained 
a  deacon. 

No.  13,  is  a  petition  from  Trinity,  Lincoln,  N.  C.  giving  Mr.  J.  W. 
Hull  a  good  recommendation,  and  praying  that  he  be  prdained  a  deacon; 

No.  14,  is  a  petition  from  Jackson  Church,  Ashe,  N.  C.  praying 
for  ministerial  labors  f  also  recommending  Messrs.  J.  W.  Hull,  P.  C. 
Henkel,  and  T.  Moser,  to  the  Synod,  and  praying  that  they  may  b* 
promoirjj  jn  the  miniitry. 


7 


No.  15j  is  ft  petition  from  Hawksbill,  Page,  Va.  requesting  iis  (#' 
use  the  Gerwau  language,  as  much  as  possible,  in  our  Synodical  pro* 
ceedings ;  and  praying  that  the  next  session  of  our  Synod  be  held  in 
the  Valley  of  Virginia. 

No.  16,  is  a  petition  from  Lutheran  Chapel,  Augusta,  Va.  in  which 
the  petitioners  express  their  entire  satisfaction  with  the  labors  of  the 
Kev.  J.  Killian  ;  but  request  that  in  addition  to  his  services,  they  be 
▼isited  by  the  Rev.  A*  Henkel,  and  J.  Stirewalt,  who  can  officiate  in 
the  German  language.  They  also  pray  that  the  next  session  of  our 
Synod  be  held  in  their  church. 

No.  17,  is  a  petition  from  Rader's  Church,  Rockingham,  Va.  in 
in  which  the  petitioners  state,  that  their  church  is  prospering  under 
the  charge  of  their  Pastor,  the  Rev.  A.  Henkel,  and  desire  his  con- 
tinuance among  them*  They  pray  that  they  may  be  visited  by  some 
of  the  ministers  of  our  body,  and  that  the  next  session  of  our  Synod 
be  held  in  their  church. 

Nos.  i 8,  19,  and  20,  are  petitions  from  Stony  Creek,  Newmarket, 
and  Steneberger's  Churches,  Va.  expressing  their  entire  satisfaction 
with  their  Pastor,  the  Rev.  J.  Stirewalt,  and  pray  that  he  may  con- 
tinue among  them  ;  also,  that,  the  next  session  of  our  Synod  be  held 
in  the  Valley  of  Virginia. 

Nob.  31,  22,  23,  24,  and  25,  are  petitions  from  Flat  Rock,  Luther- 
an Union,  St.  Martin's,  and  Morning  Star,  N.  C.  and  Bethlehem,  S.C. 
expressing  the  satisfaction  of  the  petitioners,  with  the  labors  of  their 
Pastor,  the  Rev.  A.  J.  Fox;  and  praying  for  his  continuance  among 
them  ;  also,  that  they  may  be  visited  by  some  of  the  senior  ministers 
of  our  body, 

Nos.  26,  27,  and  28,  are  petitions  from  Emanuel's,  Pilgrim's  and 
North  Fork  Churches,  Tenn.  The  petitioners  express  their  entire 
satisfaction  with  the  labors  of  the  Rev.  Wm.  Hansher,  and  pray  for  a 
continuance  of  the  same  ;  also,  that  the  next  session  of  our  Synod  be 
held  in  Tenn, 

Nos.  29,  and  30,  are  petitions  from  Buehler's,  and  South  Fork 
Churches,  Tenn.  of  the  same  import;  with  this  addition;  they  desire 
to  be  visited  by  some  of  the  other  ministers  of  our  body. 

No.  31,  is  a  petition  from  Beck's,  Pilgrim's,  and  Emanuel's  Church- 
es, N.  C.  expressing  the  thanks  of  the  petitioners  for  the  services  ren- 
dered them  by  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman,  and  pray  for  a  continuance  of 
the  same ;  also,  that  the  next  session  of  our  Synod  be  held  in  one  of 
their  Churches. 

The  Letters  and  Fetitions  were  now  read  and  considered. 
In  reply  to  petitions  Nos.  1, 2,  3.  and  4,  we  would  only  say,  that  Mr» 
Jox  stated,  that  under  existing  circumstances,  it  would"  be  inexpedient 
for  him  to  relinquish  his  present  charge,  and  take  charge  of  their  con- 
gregations. The  Synod  therefore  recommend,  that  Mi.  J.  R.  Moser 
do  all  in  his  power  to  supply  therewith  preaching,  and  the  ordinances 
•f  the  church,  until  they  can  make  farther  arrangements  to  procur* 
1*e  servjoes  of  some  other  minister. 


* 


Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  A.  J.  Brown,  ▼  isit  the  petitioners  Nm. 

6,  and  7. 

Resolved,  That,  if  possible,  the  Rev.  J.  Stirewalt  attend  to  the  pe« 

titioners  Nos.  8,  9,  and  10. 
In  reply  to  No.  10  it  was 

Resolved,  That  we  consider  the  institution  of  the  Lord's  Supper  at 
an  unalterable  ordinance  in  the  Christian  Church,  inasmuch  as  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  its  institution,  and  first  administration,  used  cer- 
tain words,  which  are  the  principal  thing  in  the  Holy  Supper  ;  and  on 
their  use,  its  proper  and  worthy  observance  is  necessarily  dependant ; 
and  when  these  words  are  either  omitted,  aad  some  others  substituted 
in  their  stead  ;  or  so  altered  as  to  convey  a  sentiment  different  from 
that  conveyed  in  them,  it  is  a  perversion  of  the  obvious  design  of  this 
ordinance,  and  unjustifiable  in  every  sense  ;  and  that  the  omission  of 
alteration  of  these  words  are  unauthorized  innovations. 

Resolved,  Further,  that  the  form  as  found  in  our  Liturgy,  and  com- 
monly in  use  in  our  Churches,  is  in  our  ©pinion  substantially  correct, 
and  expresses  all  that  is  necessary  to  the  validity  of  this  ordinance* 

In  reply  to  petitions  No.  12,  13,  and  14,  it  was 

Resolved,  That  inasmuch  as  Messrs.  Rhodes  and  Hull  declined 
submitting  to  an  examination,  and  expressed  an  unwillingness  to  be 
advanced  in  the  ministry,  they  be  continued  under  the  care  of  the 
Synod. 

"  Resolved,  'fhat  the  remaining  petitioners  praying  for  ministerial  la- 
bor, be  attended  te  if  possible. 

The  Rev.  J.  Stirewalt,  one  of  the  Committee  appointed  to  compile 
and  publish  the  Liturgy,  stated  to  the  Synod  that  the  work  is  now  in 
press,  and  will  be  out  as  soon  as  possible. 

Resolved,  That  the  minutes  of  this  session  be  printed  in  the  Ger* 
man  and  English  languages  ;  and  that  the  Rev.  H.  Goodman,  be  ap- 
pointed Agent  to  contract  and  pay  for  the  printing  ot  the  same,  and 
for  other  expenses  that  may  be  connected  therewith. 
For  this  purpose  the  following  amount  was  put  intb  hit  hands  ; 
Lutheran  ChapeL  Lincoln,  N.  C.  2  25 

Liberty,  «  "  1  50 


Philadelphia, 


«  2  12 1-2 


Beaverdam,  M  1  0§ 

Trinity,  *  *  2  50 

Salem,  "  *  2  00 

WteHavei*.  -  *  200 

Zion's,  «  *  125 

St.  Peters,  *  **  ^ 

St.  Peter's,  Rowan,  *  I  00 

Lutheran  Union?  Cabarras,  ■  £0 

Savage's,  Rowan,  "  ^25 

Morning  Statf,  Mecklenburg,  M  2  00 

St  Martin's,  Montf  ornery,  "  I  00 

Flat  Reck,  «  M  i 


9 


Pilgrim's, 

Beek's. 

Emanuel's, 

•School-House, 

Coble's, 

Richland's, 

Bethlehem, 

Buehlers,  . 

South  Fork, 

Zion's, 

Emanuel's, 

North  IJnrk, 

Steneberger's, 

H.Hvksbiil, 

Stony.  Creek, 
New  Market, 
Coiner  s. 

Lathe/an  Chapel, 
Rev.  A.  MiWer.  jun,r. 
«*     A.  Henkel, 
8*     H.  Goodman, 
"     Wm.  Hansher, 
"     J.  R.  Moser, 
A.  J.  Brown, 
A.  J.  Fox, 

C.  G.  ReitzeJ, 

D.  D.  Swiney, 
H  Fl-enor, 
Timothy  Moser, 
Daniel  Miller, 
H  Ingold, 


Davidson, 

M 

Orange, 

Guilford, 

»« 

Randolph, 

it 

Lancaster, 

s.  c. 

Sullivan, 

Tenn. 

*" 

M 

ki 

(t 

Washington, 

Va. 

Page, 

%* 

Page, 

it 

Shenandoah, 

M 

Shenandoah, 

t* 

Augusta, 
it 

It 

u 

<: 

Mr. 


2  121^. 

3  50 
1  75 

25 

12 1-2 
1  121-2 
1  00 

50 

50 

50 

121-2 
871-2 

1  121-2 

1  00 

1  00  . 

1  25 

2  05 
1  00 

75 
1  00 

so 

60 
25 

25 
25 
25 

12  1-9 

25- 
50 

12  1-9 

25 


Amount, 

Remaining  in  the  Agent's  hands, 
Total, 


15  92 
5  55 


$51  471-2 

Resolved,  That  if  the  funds  in  the  hands  of  the  Agent  be  sufficient, 
something  useful  and  edifying  be  annexed  to  the  minutes  of  our  pres° 
ent  session. 

Resolved,  That  Messrs.  Miller,  Brown,  and  Moser,  be  appointed  a 
committe  to  select  or  prepare  a  discission  of  some  subject  for  said 
purpose. 

Parochial  Report, 


MINISTERS'  NAMES. 

BAPTIZED. 

CONFIRMED. 

tev.  A.  Miller,  jun'f. 

174  infants 

7  adults 

14  Slaves 

102 

44    Wm.  Hansher, 

tfl 

4 

38 

44    H.  Goodman, 

44    A.  Henkel, 

76 

2 

36 

44    J.  Stirewalt,  2  years, 

63 

5 

44    J.  R.  Moser, 

67 

1 

44    A.  J  Brown, 

45 

44    A.  J.  Fox, 

53 

10 

*•    J.  Killian, 

36 

7 

5 

37 

*    H.  Wetsel, 

21 

1 

to 


Th»  practicability  and  expediency  of  publishing  «  religious  period!, 
eal  in  the  bounds  of  our  Synod,  was  then  taken  up  ;  and  after  the  sub- 
ject  had  been  discussed  at  some  length,  it  was 

Resolved,  That  in  the  opinion  of  this  Synod,  the  publication  of  a 
religious  periodical,  devoted  to  the  propogalion  and  delence  of  our 
doctrines,  is  loudly  called  for  by  the  wants  and  wishes  of  many  of  the 
most  intelligent  and  influential  members  of  our  church  ;  and  that  such 
a  publication,  if  presented  to  our  brethren  in  its  important  bearings, 
and  well  understood  by  them,  might  be  liberally  patronized;  and  if 
properly  conducted,  would  Be  one  of  the  most  efficient,  means  that 
could  now  be  adopted,  to  promote  the  interests  of  our  church. 

Resolved,  further,  That  we  recommend  the  consideration  of  thiar 
subject  to  our  biethren,  so  that  they  ma)  be  prepared  for  further  ac- 
tion oo  it  at  some  future  period. 

Resolved,  That  the  next  session  of  our  Synod  be  held  in  Hader's 
Church*  Rockingham  county,  Va.  and  commence  (if  God  willing)  on 
the  second  Sunday  of  Sept.  1841. 

Resolved,  That  a  vote  of  thanks  be  returned  to  the  people  of  this 
*icinity  lot  their  hospitality  towards5  us  during  the  Synod. 

JONATHAN  R.  MOSER. 

Secretary. 

Fl  &•  Since  tfie  close  of  the  Synod,  I  have  received  a  letter  from 
the  Rev.  N.  Bonham,  in  which  he  regrets  his  inability  to  attend  Syo- 
od,  in  consequence  of  sickness  in  his  family,  and  other  circum- 
stances. He  remonstrates,  against  dividing  the  Synod;  and  requests 
that  the  next  session  be  freld  in  Tennessee. 

Sec'y* 


A  FEW  REMARKS,  . 

ON  THE 

INSTRUCTION  OF  YOUTH, 

Together  zoith  Luther^s  preface  to  his  Larger  Catechism,  a* 
found  in  the  Christian  Concordia,  page  616 — 624. 

^PREPARED  AND  SELECTED  BY  THE  REV.  A.  MILLER,  ivx. 
A.  i.  BROWN.  AND  J.  R.  MOSER. 


We  have  loeg  beheld  with  feelings  of  deep  regret,  the  apatfey 
which  prevails  . -in  some  sections  of  oar  Zion,  in  the  instruction  of 
Youth;  and  the  prevalence  of  this  evil,  has  been  greatly  deplored  by 
Jtnany  of  the  most  pious  and  zealous  members  of  our  churches.  Many 
parents  take  but  little  or  no  pains  to  instruct  their  children  in  the 
principles  of  the  doctrines  of  Christ;  whilst,  also,  some  of  our  minis- 
ters manifest  too  great  indifference  to  Catechetical  instructions.  This 
we  consider  as  highly  reprehensible,  and  productive  of  the  most  seri- 
ous consequences  to  the  prosperity  of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom,  and 
the  happiness  of  man  ;  and  whenever  this  becomes  universal,  the  holy 
cause  in  which  vre  are  engaged  must  greatly  suffer.  Nor  can  we  too 
frequently  and  earnestly  call  the  attention  of  our  brethren  to  the  con* 
sideratioo  of  these  things,  and  exhort  .them  to  tke  more  faithful  dis- 
charge of  their  duty. 

Youth  is  the  most  choice  time  for  instiuction  %  it  is  then  that  the 
goind  is  tender  and  susceptible  of  good  and  lasting  impressions;  and 
we  need  scarcely  remind  parents,  that  it  is  at  that  period  they  implant 
the  principles  which  may  form  the  character,  govern  the  conduct,  and 
determine  the  usefulness  and  happiness  of  their  children  through  all 
afterlife;  yea,  even  affect  their  everlasting  well  being.  It  is  cer- 
tainly their  bounden  duty,  to  bring  them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admo- 
jiHion  of  the  Lord-  And  they  particularly  obligate  themselves  to  dis- 
charge ttois  duty,  when  they  dedicate  their  children  to  God  in  Holy 
Baptism  ;  and  to  its  performance  they  should  be  urged,  not  only  by 
the  strongest  ties  of  parental  affection,  but  especially  by  the  encour- 
aging promise,  that  if  they  H  train  them  up  in  the  way  in  which  they 
should  go,  when  they  are  old  they  will  not  depart  from  it."  It  was 
said  in  commendation  of  Abraham,  the  father  of  the  faithful,  "  that  he 
will  command  kin  children,  and  his  household  after  him,  and  they  shall 


\* 

keep  the  way  of  the  Lord,  to  do  justice  andjvdgmm'  ;  that  the  Lord 

::iny  bring  upon  Abraham  that  which  he  hath  spoken  ofhim." — Gcn0 
t'8,  19.  Again,  it  was  expressly  enjoined  uooli  the  Jews,  the  chosen 
and  covenanted  people  of  God,  that  "  these  words,  which  I  command 
ihee  this  day,  sh  ill  be  in  thine  heart  ;  and  thou  shalt  teach  them  (the 
commandments,)  (iilisently  to  thy  children,  and  shall  talk  of  them 
lohen  thou  sittest  n  thine  house,  and  when  thou  walkest  by  the  way> 
and  when  thou  liest  doiun,  and  when  thou  risest  up  And  thou  shalt 
bind  them  for  a  sign  upon  thine  hand,  and  they  shall  be  as  frontlets 
between  thine  eyes.  And  thou  shalt  write  them  upon  the  posts  of  thine 
house,  and  on  thy  gates." — Deut.  6  :  6'  9.  Are  not  we  under  as  great 
obligations?  Have  we  not  dedicated  our  children  to  God  in  Holy 
Baptism,  and  promised  to  train  them  up  for  Christ  and  Heaven  \ 

But  alas,  with  many  parents  it  seems  a  matter  ql  but  little  import- 
ance, whether  their  children  are  instructed  in  the  doctrines  of  Christ 
or  not.  They  neither  instruct  them  themselves,  nor  place  them  under 
the  care  of  suitable  persons  for  instruction.  It  is  true  they  do  not 
prevent  them  from  attending  the  catechetical  lectures,  which  are  gen- 
erally held  by  our  preachers;  but  at  the  same  time  they  do  not  urge 
upon  them  its  great  necessity,  and  when  this  is  the  case,  it  is  but  sel- 
dom they  do  attend  them.  They  possess  the  levities,  and  labour  un- 
der the  mistaken  views  common  to  youth.  The  world,  its  enjoyments, 
its  riches,  and  honors,  stand  before  them  in  their  alluring  forms;  and 
they  labor  under  the  mistaken  view,  that  if  they  attach  themselves  to 
the  people  of  God,  they  will  be  required  to  renounce  all  enjoyment 
here  below,  and  become  melancholy  and  miserable  the  remnant  of 
their  days.  But  were  they  properly  instructed,  they  would  view  the 
subject  in  a  different  light;  they  would  see  that  the  "yoke  of  Christ 
is  indeed  easy,  and  his  burden  light;"  and  that  attendance  to  the  or- 
dinances of  his  house  only,  can  render  them  truly  happy  in  this  world, 
and  prepare  them  for  its  enjoyment  in  the  world  to  come.  Now  we 
do  not  say  that  they  should  compel  them  to  go,  but  use  their  parental 
influence  to  persuade  them.  Nor  do  we  say  they  should  force  them 
to  be  confirmed ;  this  should  be  a  voluntary  thing.  But  either  instruct 
or  have  them  instructed  sufficiently  in  the  great  truths  of  the  Gospel, 
and  then  leave  it  to  their  own  choice.  In  this  way  parents  acquit 
themselves  of  guilt  ;  and  we  believe,  too,  that  their  efforts  thus  to 
bring  their  children  to  Christ  will  not  be  in  vain.  We  have  learned 
from  happy  experience,  that  but  few  attend  the  catechetical  instruc- 
tions customary  in  our  church,  with  a  desire  or  willingness  to  come  to 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  but  what  consider  it  not  only  their  dutyt 
but  also  esleem  it  an  exalted  privilege  which  they  enjoy,  to  come 
out  from  the  world,  and  "  live  for  him  who  died  for  us,  and  whose  we 
are,  whether  we  live  or  die." 

On  this  subject  our  preachers  have  generally  been  too  careless. — 
The  regular  instruction  of  the  children  belonging  to  the  church,  which 
fcat  been  almost  universally  approved  and  observed  with  the  most  hap* 


py  effects,  is  now  almost  entirely  neglected  in  some  places,  and  i« 
others  attended  with  indifference,  or  merely  as  a  kind  of  formality.' 
Much,  as  regards'' the  future  prosperity  of  our  cause,  depends  on  the 
strict  observance  of  this  custom,  and  should  it  unfortunately  be  neg- 
lected, the  church  must  rapidly  decline.  The  practice  of  admitting1 
members  to  full  communion,  without  previous  instruction  in  the  doc- 
trines of  Christ,  is  very  objectionable.  There  may  be  certain  circum- 
stances under  which  it  may  be  admissible;  but  these  are  few.  Our 
Saviour  has  enjoined  on  us,  first  to  sit  down  and  count  the  cost.  It  is 
of  the  utmost  importance  for  every  person  who  enlists  under  the  ban* 
ner  of  the  Saviour,  to  know  the  doctrines  he  is  required  to  believe, 
and  the  duties  to  perform,  to  be  considered  a  Christian,  and  the  diffi- 
culties he  may  have  to  encounter.  When  this  is  the  case,  he  "  knows 
in  whom  he  has  believed,  and  in  whom  trusted."  He  is  founded  on  the 
rock  of  eternal  ages,  "  and  is  not  easily  tossed  to  and  fro  by  every 
wind  of  doctrine." 

And  now  brethren,  in  conclusion,  as  you  profess  to  believe  the  doctrine 
of  our  church,  to  prize  her  institutions,  and  feel  deeply  interested  in  her 
prosperity,  we  beseech  you  to  reflect,  that  both  her  stability  and  prosper- 
ity are  dependent  on  the  intelligence  and  piety  of  her  members;  and  in 
proportion  as  these  are  diffused,  so  will  our  church  increase;  and  as  ig- 
norance and  corruption  prevail,  so  will  she  decline. 

To  awaken  deeper  int  rest  among  our  brethren  on  these  subjects, 
we  subjoin  the  following  "  Preface  of  Luther's  Larger  Catechism."— 
Some  may  consider  it  out  of  its  proper  place  ;  it  is  however,  applica- 
ble to  the  times;  and  coming  as  it  does,  from  so  distinguished  an  or- 
nament and  pillar  in  the  church,  we  trust  it  will  receive  that  attention 
which  its  importance  demands. 

DR.  MARTIN  LUTHER'S  PREFACE  TO  HIS 
LARGER  CATECHISlM. 

A  Christian,  joholesome,  and  necessary  preface,  and  earnest  admonition  nj 
'  Dr.  Lather,  to  all  Christians  ;  but  especially  all  Curates  and  Preacher s, 
that  they  daily  and  diligently  exercise  themselves  in  the  study  of  the 
Catechism,  which  is  a  brief  summary  and  abstract  of  the  doctrines  of 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  that  they  continually  enf  orce  the  observance 
of  the  same. 

We  have  no  small  reasons  for  so  frequent  and  earnestly  urging,  and 
desiring  to  urge  the  catechism;  since,  alas,  we  see  so  many  curates 
and  preachers  are  so  remiss  in  this  matter,  and  disregard  both  their 
office  and  the  doctrines  of  the  catechism  ;  some  because  of  their  great 
knowledge,  and  others  because  of  mere  indolence  and  bodily  c;nes, 
who  in  this  case  act  just  as  if  they  were  curatts  and  preachers  to  serve 
their  own  bellies,  and  bad  nothing  to  do,  but  use  the  riches  of  this 
world  while  they  live,  as  they  were  wont  to  do  in  popery. 

And  though  they  have  all  that  which  they  are  required  to  preach 
and  tta«b,  it  abundant,  clear  and  easy  before  them,  in  so  many  whole- 


14 


some  books,  and  as  they  formerly  called  it  the  proper  Sermones  per  te 
loqventes,  Dormi  secure,  Paratos  et  Thcsauros  ;  yet  they  are  not  bo 
pious  and  candid  as  to  buy  tliern,  or  if  they  even  have  them,  they  nei- 
ther regard  nor  read  them.  Alas,  they  are  at  the  same  time  base 
gluttons  and  belly-servants,  and  would  more  properly  be  feeders  of 
swine  ani  servers  of  dogs  than  curates  and  preachers. 

And  if  they,  since  they  are  now  liberated  from  the  unnecessary, 
burdensome,  vain  repetitions  of  their  prayers,  {unnuetzen  schweren  gtr 
schwaetzes  der  sieben gezeiten)  would  in  their  stead,  in  the  morning,  at 
noon,  and  in  the  evening,  read  a  few  pages  in  'he  catechism,  prayer 
book,  l\ew  Testament,  or  some  part  of  the  Bible,  and  pray  the  Lord's 
Prayer  for  themselves  and  their  parishioners,  in  order  that  they  again 
rnauifest  some  veneration  and  gratitude  for  the  Gospel,  by  which  they 
are  liberated  from  so  many  burdens  and  encumbrances  :  and  that  they 
wouid  be  somewhat  ashamed  that  they,  even  as  swine  and  dogs  retain 
no  more  of  the  Gospel,  than  that  idle,  pernicious,  bise  carnal  liberty  ; 
for  the  common  people  do  notwithstaading  this,  too  little  regard  the 
Gospel,  and  we  accomplish  but  little  though  we  use  great  diligenc  : ; 
what,  then,  will  be  the  consequence,  if  we  are  how  negligent  and  in- 
dolent, as  we  were  in  popery. 

h)  addition  to  this  comes  the  base  vice  and  hidden  evil  dregs  of  ser 
curity  and  disgust,  that  many  imagine  the  doctrine  of  the  catechis  u  to  be 
so  simple  and  unimportant,  that  they  hastily  read  it  over,  and  ?m  nedir 
ately  understand  it,  lay  the  book  aside, and  are  ashamed  to  read  n  again* 

Yea,  there  are  fyund  some  inferior  characters  even  among  the  no- 
bility, which  contend  that  henceforth  curates  and  preachers  are  unne- 
cessary, for  we  have  the  necessary  doctrines  in  books,  and  can  easily 
I  jam  them  of  ourselves,  and  without  scruple  let  the  parishes  ^o  to  ru- 
in, and  let  both  curates  and  preachers  suffer  extreme  want  and  hun- 
ger, as  it  suits  the  silly  Germans ;  for  we  Germans  have  such  base 
people  and  must  endure  it. 

1  say  this  for  myself,  that  I  am  also  a  doctor  and  a  preacher,  yea,  as 
learned  and  experienced  as  any  of  those  may  be  who  have  snch  pre- 
g  imption  and  assurance  ;  nevertheless  I  act  as  a  child  which  is  taught 
i  i  the  catechism,  and  also  read  word  for  word  and  rehearse  of  a  mor- 
ning and  whenever  I  have  time,  the  ten  commandments,  the  '-reed, 
Jhe  Lord's  Prayer,  Psalms,  &c. — -and  besides  this,  I  must  daily  read 
;and  study,  and  nevertheless  I  cannot  stand  as  I  desire,  and  must  rer 
rnain  a  child  and  student  of  the  catechism  ;  and  willingly  remain  such  ; 
and  these  delicate,  refined  fellows,  with  perusal,  would  be  doctors 
jabove  all  doctors,  know  all  things  and  stand  in  need  of  nothing  more. 
Very  weil,  this  is  also  a  certain  evidence  that  they  despise  both  their 
office  and  the  souls  of  men  ;  yea,  even  God  and  his  word  ;  and  th«y 
may  not  fall,  for  they  have  already  most  horribly  fallen,  and  it  is  truly 
necessary  that  they  should  become  children,  and  commence  to  learn 
thn  first  principles  (A.  B.  C.)  which  they  imagine  long  since  to  have 
worn  out  at  their  shoes* 


15 


Therefore  I  entreat  those  indolent  beings,  or  presumptuous  saints 
that  they  would  for  God's  sake  be  persuaded,  and  believe  that  they 
are  verily,  verily  not  so  learned  and  such  eminent  doctors  as  they  ima- 
gine, and  nevermore  presume  that  they  have  sufficiently  learned  this 
subject,  or  at  least  that  they  know  enough,  although  they  imagine 
that  they  know  it  exceedingly  well.  For  though  they  even  know  it 
perfectly,  (which,  however,  is  not  possible  in  this  life,)  nevertheless 
there  are  various  benefits  and  fruits  to  be  derived  from  its  daily  peru- 
sal and  study  by  thoughts  and  conversations  ;  namely,  that  the  Holy 
&host  is  present  during  this  reading,  speaking,  and  meditating,  and 
Continually  gives  more  and  new  light  and  devotion,  and  it  becomes 
more  and  more  palatable,  as  Ghrist  also  promises,— Matthew  18, 
20-"  Where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name,  there  am  I 
in  the  midst  of  them." 

Frequently  reading,  conversing  and  meditating  on  the  word  of  God 
also  very  powerfully  assists  against  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil, 
and  all  tvil  thoughts,  so  that  the  first  Psalm  pronounces  those  blessed, 
W'io  me<.' Hate  day  and  night  on  the  word  of  God.  And  you  undoubt- 
ed I  v  cannot  prepare  any  frankincense  or  other  incense  which  is  strong- 
er or  more  powerful  against  the  devil,  than  being  familiar  with  the 
W  >rd  of  God,  and  speaking,  meditat  ing,  aud  singing  of  it.  This  veri* 
Yy  ist!  e  true  holy  water  and  sign  from  which  he  flees,  and  by  which 
he  may  be  repelled. 

Now  for  this  reason  alone  you  ought  cheerfully  to  read,  speak,  med- 
itate, and  treat  these  things,  if  you  should  obtain  no  other  fruit 
aud  benefit  from  them,  but  that  you  might  drive  away  the  devil  and 
evil  thoughts,  for  he  can  neither  hear  nor  bear  the  word  of  God,  for 
the  word  if  God  is  not  as  a  vain  babbling,  as  that  of  Dietrich  of  Bern, 
&c.  1  ut  as  St.  Paul  says  .  Rom.  1-16,  the  power  of  God,  yea  verilv, 
the  peWer  of  God  which  most  grievously  vexes  the  devil^and  greatly 
comforts,  strengthens,  and  assists  us. 

And  why  should  I  say  much?  Were  I  to  state  all  the  benefits  and 
fruits  derived  from  the  word  of  God,  where  would  I  obtain  a  sufficien-- 
ey  of  paper  and  time  ?  The  devil  is  called  a  conjuror ;  but  what  shal$ 
we  style  the  word  of  God  which  expels  and  subdues  this  conjuror  with 
aH  his  art  and  power  ?  Ft  truly  must  be  much  more  than  a  conjuror  ;  anc? 
should  we  so  lightly  despise  this  power,  benefit,  virtue,  and  fruit,  es^ 
peeially  we,  who  profess  to  be  clergymen  and  preachers  t  If  so,  men 
should  not  only  refuse  to  feed  u«,and  command  us  to  depart;  but  even* 
drive  us  away  with  the  dogs;  because  we  not  only  stand  in  daily  need* 
of  this,  as  ot  dairy  bread,  but  must  also  daily  have  it,  against  the  dail/ 
and  ceaseless  tempting  and  lurking  of  a  conjuring  devil. 

And  should  not  this  be  a  sufficient  admonition  to  read  the  catechism* 
daily;  the  command  of  God  alone  should  be  sufficient;  who  earnest- 
ly commands,  Deut*  6-6,  7.  That  we  should  constantly  bear  in  mind- 
his  commands, sitting  going,  standing,  lying  and  tising,  and  keep  then* 
\  efore  our  eyes  and  in  our  hands  as  a  constant  sign  and  token.  He 
Undoubtedly  does  not  in  vain  so  earnestly  command  and  require  this 


IS 


but  because  he  knows  out  dangers  and  wants,  and  also  t-  e  continual 
and  vehement  rage  and  temptations  of  the  devil,  he  desires  to  worn, 
prepare, and  protect  us  against  them  as  with  a  good  armour  against  their 
fiery  darts,  and  good  medicine  against  their  poisonous  evil  stuff  a  ;d 
instigation. 

O  what  mad  fools  are  we  that  we  must  dwell  and  lo.^ge  among  such 
mighty  enemies  as  the  devils  are,  and  yet  despise  oar  weapons  and 
amis,  and  are  too  slothful  to  hear  them  in  mind  or  think  of  them. 

And  what  else  do  these  loathsome  presumptuous  saints  who  neither 
wish  nor  desire  daily  to  read  and  learn  the  catechism,  than  consider 
tl  emselves  more  learned  than  God  himself  with  all  his  angels,  saints, 
prophets,  apostles,  and  all  christians?  For  since  God  himself  is  not 
ashamed  to  teach  this  daily,  not  knowing  any  thing  better  to  teach, 
and  constantly  teaches  this  one  thing,  arid  substitutes  nothing  different 
or  new,  and  ail  the  saints  know  nothing  better  to  learn,  nor  can  suffi- 
ciently learn  this  one  thing,  are  we  not  the  snost  polished  fellows  who 
presume  that  when  we  onee  have  learned  and  heard  it,  that  we  under- 
stand it  perfectly,  and  it  is  unnecessary  for  us  to  read  or  study  any  more, 
and  that  we  can  sufficiently  learn  1  hat  in  an  hour,  which  God  himself 
cannot  sufficiently  teach  though  he  teach  from  the  beginning  to  the  end 
of  the  world,  and  at  which  all  the  prophets  and  saints  had  to  learn,  and 
did  continually,  and  must  still  remain  scholars.  For  it  must  be,  that  he 
who  knows  the  ten  commandments  well  and  entirely,  must  also  know 
the  whole  scriptures,  so  that  they  can  advise,  assist,  comfort,  judge, 
and  determine,  both  temporal  and  spiritual  tilings;  and  r.^ay  be  a  judge 
of  all  doctrines,  .ranks,  spirits,  laws,  and  all  that  is  in  the  world.  And 
what  is  the  Psalter,  .hut  simply  thoughts  and  exercises  of  the 
first  commandment  ?  I  certainly  know  that  these  indolent. beings,  or 
presumptuous  spirits,  do  not  understand  one  Psalm,  much  'ess  theen- 
tire  Holy  Scriptures  and  they  pretend  to  know  and  despise  the  cate- 
chism, which  is  a  short  extxact  and  copy  of  the  whole  Scripures. 

Therefore  I  again  beseech  all  christians,  and  particularly  all  Cler- 
gymen and  Preachers,  that  they  do  not  too  soon  presume  to  be  Doc- 
tors, and  know  ail  things  ;  for  presumptions  and  stretched  cloth  lose 
much  :  but  that  they  daily  exercise  themselves  well,  and  be  continu- 
ally engaged  in  it;  and   besides  with  all  care  and  diligence  prepare 
against  the  poisonous  dregs  of  such  security,  or  masters  of  self-con- 
ceit, but  continually  persevere  in  reading,  teaching,  learning,  think- 
ing, and  meditating  ;  and  that  they  do  not  cease  until  they  experi- 
ence and  become  assured  that  they  have  taught  the  devil  to  death,  and 
are  more  learned  than  God  himself  and  all  his  saints.    If  they  use 
euch  industry,  1  will  assure  them,  and  they  will  also  experience  if,  that 
they  will  obtain  fruits,  and  that  God  will  make  excellent  people  of 
them  ;  so  that  they  themselves  in  ti.me  must  confess,  that  the  longer 
and  the  more  they  study  the  catechism,  the  less  they  know  of  it,  and 
the  more  they  have  yet  to  learn  ;  and  then  that  which  they  now  incon- 
sequence of  great  fullness  and  disgust,  do  not  even  desire  to  smell, 
ihey  will  as  the  hungry  and  thirsty  begin  even  to  relish.    And  ai*f 
God  add  his  jrraco.  Amen. 


J 


s 


